Brahmavaivarta Purā A, 4 Khandas

S A N S K R I T T EX T WITH E N G L I S H TRANSLATION
Jro n sln lcd in to I'.ng'lisli by
Edited with Exhaustive Introduction by
Acharya Ramesh Chaturvedi

\Э
(W-Sffa-'iumfdisiusH)
BRAHMAVAIVARTA PURANA
( Brahma-Prakrti and Ganapati Khanka )
TEXT WITH ENGLISH TRANSLATION
VOL. I
Translated into English by
Shanti Lai Nagar
Edited with Exhaustive Introduction by
Acharya Ramesh Chaturvedi

Head, Dept, o f Puranetihasa
Shri Lai Bahadur Shastri Rastsiya Sanaskrit Vidyapeeth
New Delhi
PARIMAL PUBLICATIONS
DELHI
а£ь ЭгЦ<дои1 чч:
B ra h a m a v a iv a rta P u r a n a
B rahm a-K handam
unable to have a trace of him, the same lord is
т w rfs« z T F T :
adored by me, who has a beautiful dark
C hapter-1 complexion.
f * n t т р п ш М ЦТ I g f r g d ч ш
(Welfare recitation; introduction and
importance of B rahm avaivarta Purana)
I bow in reverence to lord Krsna who
represents the three gunas (elements), out of
-$ m ^ i R ^ f * p fr? T :l
whose body, Brahma, Visnu and Siva have
emerged.
ч я й w i cT f ^ r g ^ n TUT S R c fif З Щ ^ Ч Г О '1
I bow in reverence to the all-pervading lord,ЧТТВРЛ ЧТ ^ 4 W P f l

who is adored by Ganes'a, Brahma, Siva, Indra,
Ш f ^ T R t Ш Г ^ Ч у ?)<^11 ?ll
serpent Sesa, the gods, all the Manus, the sages,
Having been saluted to lord Narayana and
Sarasvatl, Laksmi besides Paravti and others.
Nara, the most exalted being, and goddess
i ^ R n < n f g W f o p t f^T S T Sarasvatl, one should recite the Jaya
(Mahabharata, Puranas etc.).
T i ^ R p S : ig g ^ P E n frr
f^ r f f ? W R s T W i f a l l * II
The one who has the solid body of three
phases with universal form, in whose body f w t ■дщг яи
innumerable worlds reside, the one who is the
primeval person; the one who is engaged in the The sage Vyasadeva conceiving Sarasvatl as
creation of the universe and the one who resides the wish fulfilling cow and the Vedas as calf,
in the heart of everyone in a tiny form, the same milked the nectar of the theme of the
Brahman is adored by me. Brahmavaivarta Purana. Therefore, О
gentlemen, consume this invisible milk.
StmRT sqreftgT: ^TTTtnit fW :
■*RT: TRT g ^ R R f f f i r f q f M 4 M il
Р в и ^ fu fd c h l' f ^ r P sK u m g : ^ v ik A i i 3u
й f t ij q r a u r ^ frffg
P^fpcTvRTt ч Ш ч Р Т ^ Ч Т d ^ U I I
зщчттизи
w « Р н А rf ТсгнГФа ? § W T 4 ; i u i i
All the gods, humans, animals, Manus and the
ascetics or yogis, adore him attentively and In the holy place of Naimisaranya, the sacred
several of the truth-seekers, adore him sages headed by the great sage Saunaka had been
performing hard tapas for several births, but are performing their daily prayers seated over the
2 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURArSAM
kitsdsana. At that point of time Ugras'rava, the : girmfdî

son of Suta, suddenly arrived there. He bowed in
ra f tw ro ts fa fN iftfa : и n и
reverence to all the sages, who offered him a seat
of the kus'a-grass. fH2TFTT R f d i 4 u l R d f d W J d t l
ct rsrrt ч(чФ|ас1 ddHSZIdT R fW F T f T M ? Т Ч Ы Ч ^11 ^11

Сч чЭ чЭ
4W ?TRt ?TRT: TThrfora? т^П1Ц|| R f r W RT RT^tr«T RPfayrfTfRHtl
Then welcoming the guest, the best of the RRRtifd<ti«A H i f4 h s ^ d < * 4 0 ii и

sages, Saunaka enquired about his welfare, R d d N l f H d i y H i R ^R cffggjR O T ti
adoring him with devotion and delight.
^ W ^ d R t qfrfsR T R ii И n
сЩчТ ЧЭ Saunaka asked: “Where are you going? Where
nfTOT MtIUlHi qtmifddll$ II from have you arrived? We feel grateful by your
Щ visit today. All of us are terrified because of the
Age of Kali and possess no special knowledge.
RfvT 4 ^ rll| Ъ RfvR Rff-HIvHIHIriall
We are engrossed in the worldly affairs and are
desirous of redemption. This (is possibly) the
R d ^ rlP lH ^ ^ 4 r 4^* < P T R II 6 II cause of your arrival here. You are noble,
immensely virtuous, well-versed in the Puranas,
have well-read all the Puranas and are full of
^прттШд4чч.11 s n compassion. You better tell us about some
m ^ s ttfctum w ^ t r r Purana, by which we might be able to achieve
some devotion to Lord Krsna, because, О Son
■ггатащ uKchitiii Olturi fcRravin?oii
of Suta, the devotion of Lord Krsna is better than
Getting free from the fatigue of the journey, even the salvation and it removes the worldly
the sage was seated over Jmsasana. and smilingly fetters of the human being. It showers nectar
put a question to the sage Suta, who was well- over the people who suffer from the
read in the Puranas and looked like the moon
conflagration of the worldly ills and instils
among the stars. “The best of the stories, which
pleasures in the minds of the people”.
relates to Lord Krsna, are pleasant to listen to,
О bestower of welfare, you are the abode of RRTRt ra
welfare, the seed of all the welfare, the one who VHP ' g P d W y w f q # Ъ с с ь Ш W 4 )l ^911
showers grace always and removes all the
misfortunes, bestows all the riches, showers the « 1 cfT PuidiR W lrM W ^cHM ,!
devotion of the lord, which always bestows fd iR ld H t ra d ^ l T d^gUTR ra T O j l l ^ l l
pleasure and molcsa (salvation). He is the one s p ira l 4ш щ т: f% гаг ^R Ttg- ra rffR W T i
who imparts divine knowledge and the one who
ensures the increase of the family, sons and ш ш зж rar r s rai* И II
grand-sons. You recite the stories from such a Purana, in

the beginning of which the seeds of the entire
universe are enshrined and is also infested with
ЗГСЯН ЩШ: fiT 3TrmfR cTftlcr^l Parabrahman. It should also deal with elements
fcfidHiich 'gtnffddRW ran н и of Parabrahman in the creation of the universe.
We intend to enquire from you as to whether
Pivft RldT
Paramatma (the great soul) is having the visible
R4Rd%Rg%TRd:ll ^11 or invisible form; what is the true form of the
BRAHMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 1 3
Brahman? How to meditate on or adore the lord? details about the hells achieved by the people and
Whom do the ascetics or the yogis adore? What the deeds by which one attains these hells and
is the deep tattva propounded in the Vedas? the remedies to escape these hells. The places
зтгаттт! fa*44d:i which are sacred for the people and those which
are unholy may be told to us besides the deeds by
W TT Ш fqgpqr: II ^ о ||
performing of which, one achieves a place in the
m ш ^cfiuaciufHRi
•чЭ heaven or the hell; please tell us also the deeds,
Ы т fvrdHlcb'Wf 4(dHr«Ac(U^|| ^ ^11 which attract the particular type of ailments and
those lead one to salvation.
3RTRI ^ Ъ -ЦЗ ЗГЙ fTWmBTI
ЗРШТ d p i p l tfilc fth fji o R f^ m i
llTrTf^T: Ш # : <Л3TRRT 5Ff^: R ? :ll^
ЗЩТГ m t in я и
fPJS ^ r t щ ^сПЧТ dcl'dIThdIHI
“O Son of Siita, you tell us the name of the
WTrcrffT: irnirrchf #T R I чГЫшГчП ^ 3 II Purana in which details about Tulasi, Manasa,
tS сР5?1Т: ^ЯТ: Щ Ш chdidicii:! Kali, Ganga, Vasundhara, PrthivI and the one
Ш Ъ "cTfTet ЩЯ ^ I f d b l l R * ^ m ^ l R I H I containing the stories about the goddesses
besides the details about the humans having
“O Son, you tell me about the Purana in which
different births. Which are the deeds, attracting
the form of nature has been described, besides
the ailments and the deeds which lead one to
the symptoms of the virtues, the Mahat, the
achieve redemption, you please tell us.”
Goloka, Vaikuntha Sivaloka and the heavens; the
arts and the arhs'as. О Son of Suta, what are the ЖТЕГГЧШЯТЧТ ^ ^ F t R t ^ P w h U i q j
natural elements? What is nature and what is the з т г ё згег Щ lfl% ч ч Ы й ^ ч 014113 о ||
soul beyond nature, the gods and the goddesses
т т й я т rPwRT g r f хп
who are bom on earth secretly, you tell us about
them besides the oceans, the mountains, the с Б а д ^ Я Ч х Ш Т Т 3TSHT W ^T jR pfll ^ ^ ||
rivers, their genesis and evolution. Which is Ч < ч 4 чЧМ°ЧНЧЯсТ х щ т т а т и ч !
integral part of the nature? What are the arts?
w tR r w m g ^ m f R T i i ? ? ii
Tell us about their character, the meditation,
adoration and the sacred recitations and the зп г з я в т й f e y xi ч п ^ |
Puranas in which all these details are enshrined. u f tm if a rr H ir f b ^ ш п г г ч н 41с Ч Ч : и з з п
grid di uTt xr cmfopi гШ rjm jg w t з й )
*ltcr triy^lt^HWdMd Ч|У1ЧЧЧ1ПЧ11 тгдстт ш «r i t ш ^ г г ^ m t u ^>$11
tsftc^tffarncKgr HTcblUlt хГ ЩГТЧ^| хГ с1^ щ д р т с г : з и % ч п
gnfarT u t r g r ^ ^ u тш cfisi -£ПШ : II Э ч II

■цщ xt vjftffctHi ■цшгетя m ^гцщ*гц| чТНТсГТРЛ ш Ш [ ЪЩ Ш Ъ: I
Îftni gnfrit гишёляv9 s 3 ч? f g g r o f% ctf % ^ Т 1Я 1Ф JPRIIUJ4 : I I ? ^ 1I
g rfn it -srw rat ^ -frit 4^ % i “О Son of Stita, you tell us about the scripture
w iifg w riR d ii containing the stories of Saligrama, the Dhanna
and the Sin. You also tell us about Ganapati, the
You tell us the name of the Purana, which
deep secrets connected with the god, details
enshrines the character of Durga, Sarasvatl,
about his life, his recitation mantrast secret
LaksmI and Savitrl, besides the one which
kavacas, the mantras and the surprising stories
contains the stories of Radhika. You also tell us
4 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAISAM
connected with him. You tell us all about them in pihTlrapTnTRT ^ R T Р Щ 1

detail. You tell us about the Purana enshrining
the details about the life of Krsna in (Bharata)
India. О sage, in which sacred place was he tm ftq i з я р M p s jg t t ^
bom? Who was the chaste and virtuous lady who vfaw * ^шгатчт
gave birth to a son like Krsna? Where did he go
after his birth? Why did he leave the place of his
birth and what for? What did he do after leaving ятгаяг -driqq: w t ytvrirqpii'k^n
that place? Then how did he return to his abode? ^ш гат ^rfTR: Rqfr Ч Ъ firaiST # r a ? l
At whose request he relieved the burden of the
earth? What for did he establish the norms? Why feijTTHqRqi^q «гай дрттр n
did he return again to the Golokal qr^rt «гай ^ т -л
fc fl'd 'tR R 'U S IR p m S jftg v fa rq j ^шгат «tddtifa »~4irqsrtfrR:
§ i p d p f a t s r ч * л 1ч ^ г Ш Т 1Л 1{ 1131э | | The son of Suta then said : “All is well (with
W T T T 1F W T F lW ^pT T ^PT I
me) with the grace of your feet. I am coming
from the siddha-ksetra and shall go to the
ШГТ S T T P W q q rF R 3 <SII Narayanasrama. I have arrived here in order to
W оЕЩзЕПЧ Tf "d: I pay my respects to the group of the Brahmanas
and to perform the pilgrimage of the sacred place
TRTt Ш rf d :
of Naimisaranya. The one who does not bow in
The sages are unaware of the Purana in which reverence finding a good, a Brahmana and the
the entire details about Krsna are contained and it teacher, he is consigned to the terrible hell and
is beyond their reach. This is the means to has to remain there till the sun and the moon last.
cleanse the mind. Whatever good or bad question Visnu roams about the earth in the form of a
have been asked by me according to my own Brahmana. Therefore a noble person bows in
knowledge, you enlighten us over the issues reverence by the grace of Visnu to a Brahmana.
raised which would inculcate the sense of 0 Sacred Soul, whatever has been asked by you,
vairagya. A good teacher explains the points on 1 have understood thoroughly. Brahmavaivarta is
which clarifications are asked for as well as those the gist of the Puranas. This is the Purana, which
over which no questions are asked.” removes all the doubts about the Puranas and the
upa-Puranas. It bestows devotion of Hari and
develops the knowledge of all the elements. It
H cf (У ? Ь Т ^ Т ^ Ч щ ;| grants pleasure to pleasure-seekers and salvation
or truth to truth-seekers. It bestows the unfailing
snfir чш зцтячцп -6о ||
devotion on the Vaisnavas and is like the
^гсп fo r o p sr ччга^Гя5 РИ :1 kalpavrksa for them. The eternal Brahman is
rT p p TtTfd ‘«TRÛ'iS
enshrined therein as a seed of the globe. The
yogis and Vaisnavas meditate on him. О
Ы fer p я- я d p i Saunaka, there is hardly any difference between
ЯТ Щ г т р sF?rfT ' q i q ^ l ^ c J l c b t i n ^ ^ l l a yogi and a Vaisnaiva saint. The humans
become Vaisnavas or yogis on the basis of the
knowledge they possess. They gradually become
p i d t ЗШ1^ р - 4Т ^Г 1^РЗ| ^ f w f d O l ^ l l 'k ^ l l great yogis.
« 4 ч,чИчтч) q q lp ra g r у - с Ш ^ Ч 1Ч)
ятттщ p m w ^ g fr ip iu -k ii Ш: xf rrfra цо иi
y ^ q iif tf iR d ^ q fy ||q u fc * ,K < * 4J
О Т ^ cbc|41t b l ТЧ-b ЧМ IЙ t* 4 U1Ц 114 ^11 W ^ g i *ТПТ Ч ЧИ

3ffPtc%0T ft? ft>cfti?IHi ftw niTÎ TTTTftft 3<iUftj cbdri c iq ftfo q j
?rrat ^ w m f^ fe r:ii 4 1?ii f o f t «г^сы ой ^ ^ 3i R -m # Ш 1$ ои
тряйчт ч агм я ^pi^pî hf Jld f^ P r p f d d : l l $ ? ll
Ы ч ЧТЭДЩ ^ tlrnurt R lû t М : Ич i II Thereafter follows the recitation of the Krsna-

Thereafter follows the Prakrti-khanda, which janma Khanda (the part relating to the birth of
deals with the gods, the goddesses besides the Krsna). It deals with the performance of Krsna,
genesis and evolution of all the creatures of the to relieve the land of Bharata of the burden of the
universe in addition to the sacred stories about evil people, the pleasure sports of the lord which
the female deities. It also deals with the deeds of serve like a bridge for the noble people to cross
the humans and Saligrama. The kavacas, stotras, the ocean of the universe. This is the gist of all
mantras and the methods of their adoration are religions. The Purana is adored by all and grants
propounded therein. In the Prakrti-khanda the them riches besides fulfilling all their desires,
symptoms of the nature, their ams'as and the earning for it the title of Brahmavaivarta. О
stories related thereto are also narrated, besides Saunaka, Sri Krsna has propounded the entire
the glory and their influence on humans. It also philosophy of Brahman in it and this is also the
describes the merits and demerits one derives by reason why it is called the Brahmavaivarta.
good or bad deeds. The hells which the degraded
souls achieve because of their misdeeds on earth
f3 grrorgt TJTTЦтТ W ’ftl
and the duration of stay in each hell have been f f t r f o *Г т й ё т й fW fa Ч<ЧкЧЧШ ^ ? II
defined therein. h f ir t i 3 f o *r ^rt srafa ifPHTi
ftftt U U ly iQ o t fttw pq- 4R e tffifal{ l SftfoT ^rt 3 jfR i f f o 4KldUlld «Ш 5 $ II
•<ТТТГ?|Ч^-Ис(Я R & w f t * U 4&I4 l вгщ т: гГгННЯЧГ f ^ T ftfifl

l 4 ’T d * c |d W lT 4 ^ ' d P H ^ a T 4 4ll Ц h II ■qfi ^ 44 l^TH.ll $ Ч II
This is followed by Ganes'a-khanda which grfsift %mi
contains the details about the birth of Ganesa and
the precious stories related to his life. In the з omW irnng?4;ii и
dialogue between Ganesa and Bhrgu, the life puTgi1frR|i$raTTt ^якя ячгГ чт: i
events of Ganes'a, which are quite secret in ftftK H grilîaii
nature are brought out. The secret kavacas of
In the early times, the brief of this Purana was
Ganesa, the mantras and tantras are discussed
handed down by lord Krsna to Brahma.
therein.
Thereafter, Brahma narrated the same to Dharma
f£ Ъ ftltfftft Ъ ftft: T Tftl at the sacred place of Puskara. Dharma in turn
3 ? ^ ъ аПфш|чЛ-ц gjtf *rii ч и imparted the sacred knowledge to Narayana with
a pleasant mind. Lord Narayana recited this
^ я п г а с н я 9hldicb 1d c b d Ji^ H .i
Purana to Narada, who narrated the same to the
w t ш ! а д п ъ ■ 'd-htsiut f t ^ f t R P T i i 4 V9 ii sage Vyasa at the banks of the Ganga. Analysing
f t й «rRpt for ьттатащт ч щ the text further and developing it pleasantly,
Vyasa imparted its knowledge to me. The merit
^ P J r T I u f : iiR frra
6 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
Sauti said : “I bow in reverence at the feet of

the glorious teacher Vyasa. Then after bowing at
the feet of Visnu, the Brahmanas, I am going to
narrate the ancient religions, the sacred
Brahmakhanda which was recited to me by
Vyasa; it destroys the darkness of ignorance and
leads to the bright path of knowledge. О
Ш f w iT S S T R :
Brahmana, there was a ball of light in the
C hapter-2 beginning, after the dissolution, the lustre of
which resembled crores of suns. The same ball of
The Position of Goloka and its description
light was quite vast and had been the cause of the
and the definition of the divinity of Sri Krsna
universe. The light of the selfbom lord is full of
lustre. All the three worlds are enshrined in this
ball of light quite pleasantly. О Brahmana the
Goloka is located above all the three worlds
^ is m w rw ЯИ which is eternal like the lord himself. It is spread
Saunaka said : “O Son of Suta, which is the into crores of yojanas. It exists in the form of a
astonishing and the unprecedented Purana you globe. It is quite illustrious and its land is
have come across? You better narrate the studded with gems. The yogis cannot visualise it
Brahmakhanda in detail (to enlighten us on the even in dream, while the Vaisnava not only
various subjects dealt with therein). visualise it but also achieve it. The great soul has
held the best of the lokas with his yogic
practices. The Goloka is free from bodily
^ jTTf: Mind'd ailments, mental ailments, death, grief and terror.
Its grandeur it increased by innumerable gem-
f f r ^ТТ%ЗП7ГЩТ
studded vast mansions. At the time of
cdlfidcW UI 5ГЖШП5ЧЧтТЧТТ1 dissolution, Lord Krsna alone resides there.
s i p r a t r a f t i ^ H d r 4 y^M< 3)H.n 3n During the normal times the place is crowded
with the cowherds and cowherdesses.
ЯН-ч ч<1Ч1сЧ)<че1 Pad|
ti ssIT u R lu l у о ц т щ т ^ р ^ ^ Т Г Э Р П с П
#Css & rfe w R h*T 4 fi© i R ra < *IW *ST im i
Р?|сГнТ<Ё f ёг*РТ Я р % П Т 11Я °И
W SJPBTW ic(^'Hivr«Pllrt+i'«c((r) dgrtj
c h lR q M q ic j'k ftu f cjcRtra Ч и ^с 11ф р 1:1
S3 c
.lUiPdnrzRrT H \d)dd43 W ^ T R Il Ч II
Below the Goloka and at the distance of fifty
dF4l44H PlTPTTcfi crores of yojanas, Vaikuntha is located to its
^ r fe d ld ^ r q m f d d H 4 U ^ I< ffd ll^ ll south. Sivaloka is located to the west. Both the
Vaikuntha and Sivaloka are as beautiful as the
cT5f:fcete\4 •уЧ^гЧ^ГчЧ'Ч ЩТТ1 . Goloka. Vaikuntha is located in a circular wa>
ЖЯ7-ЙП|вт: ^ ^ШЙ:\РЗ|| covering an area of a crore o f yojanas.
¥ R syTM'fFR ^ l - d R k r f w d Н Т Ч 1 ПЯЯИ
г. n tn ^ g r
d ^H < pt4didts44pdl: hR îlR ldhJ
^ Гя 1с М |Ф xT c h l f d d l v H f a t g d q n Я Я II
^ tn id d jij'p r th lR u ifd fiii я и
Ч1
Н |сН 1'и |Ч 1Ч ТРЧТ^ТЧН ^ II gannent. He is adorned with beautiful gem-
studded ornaments. His limbs are adorned with
oB sandal-paste, kasttirl and saffron. His chest is
stfPW ^nfiR : Т* II adorned with the Srivatsa mark. His head is
adorned with the kirtta-mukuta which is studded
d < c || 4^ ^ e h FHTcfilf TRPPTP!
with gems. He is seated over the gem-studded
сГ5^ Ш т < п : w p t t t ^ T R t w n r i i ^411 throne. He indeed is Parabrahman, the great lord.
He is self-bom, the cause of the creation of all
ЧШ ЧЧ^^Рт TfEPjpfRT^RRI
the universe and the absolute Brahman. He
■511r r a p p i r^Tj r ^ i i т о т щ ц г п ч ч т т и w i always remains in the tender age moving in the
During the time of dissolution, it remains form of a cowherd.
deserted and during the normal times Visnu and
LaksmI reside there attended by the four armed
attendants. Vaikuntha too is from death and old M ? ftfsraru ъ hfqohfP fw rii 4 ч и
age. To the west of it is located the Sivaloka ptrt т т т ^rrm
which is spread over an area of a crore of
hl^-vd Ч^-Hl^ ёТ Ч$тЧ ч^-HyqqJI Ч 3 II
yojcinas. During the. time of dissolution, the
Sivaloka also remains un-inhabited and during
the normal times, Siva and Parvatl have their ё ! f i t f e R I l у * II
abode there. The Goloka possesses the divine
light which bestows pleasure on all. The ascetics Я # : hfhIVIR Щ щ
always meditate upon with their divine yogic зтш u p p q^dhii -p4 II
sight that light which is blissful, invisible or
having no form and represents the form of ■Re? W 4W S ёГ h-rhTdt^CTOTI
Brahmana. The lord remains present in that light &ГЩЧТ ^ш гат: ТПЧП: РПЧТ cRn.qTdRPJR ^ II
in quite a pleasant form, having a dark ЧТ p ^ 'R :l
complexion like a new cloud. His eyes resemble
the red lotus. His spotless face shines like the full i p f ^ t g r ч ^ г а т fo g - i n 4 ^ 11
moon of the winter. He is endowed with the beauty of crores of
d f lf e h ^ iS v ilc lu d ёТН Ж П Т
full-moons. He is compassionate towards his
devotees. He is spotless, unattached, complete
f g ^ p r q r n i p d T t f w T f c r a i W { l l уа II
Brahman, omnipresent, remains present in the
ЯтЬ_А с Р Н Ч 1 divine dance, peaceful, RasesVara, the one who
extends welfare to all, abode of welfare, seed of
гь^я1 « | 1Т1Й я \11 и ii
blissfulness, truthful, indestructible, imperishable
W R ftRrfaraqi or eternal, lord of all the achievements, the form
У IН I ^ II
of all the achievements, beyond nature, Isvara,
formless, form of the great soul, calm and is the
Tr 4f % r a 4 P 2i ёГ refuge of all. The calm-looking Vaisnavas
P tH РТЧ 9ГЩ q^TSRt ИЧШТТП Ч о || meditate on him. Therefore it is one lord alone
who takes to many forms. He witnessed the
Й - ^ 1Ч 4 T ra d D I PT PP T PI
complete void everywhere at the time of
t4i 9t i ^ r ж ^ т т ц М э д т д п ^ н ч яп dissolution”.
His beauty resembles crores of Kamadevas. ^f?r PwruTrut
His beautiful form is the abode of divine plays. ЧРГ fSpterftS7Pr:l! ? ||
He has two arms and holds a flute. He has a
smiling face and is clad with a yellow lower
8 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAtfAM
sound then emerged out of him. Thereafter

Narayana himself appeared having a dark
complexion, clad in a yellow lower garment,
C hapter-3
having four arms holding conch, dies, club and
The universe emerges out of Kr$na; lotus, wearing a serene smile over the face,
N arayana eulogies Kr$na adorned with the gem-studded ornaments,
if№rw=r carrying the divine Sarnga-bow, wearing the
kaustubha gem and the Srlvatsa mark on the
^gT fe j f e f e w 4 fe < 4 l chest, beloved of LaksmI, glorious, adored by
f e d f e o f t j t * f e f a d 4 tfl<3d 4 ll W\ Sri, the face having the lustre of the full moon of
the winter season, the body having the beauty of
the god of love, stood before the Lord Krsna and
g ffe g fttw r f r f e f e n ^ u started eulogising him with both the hands
S T T c fe r 1ГШТ R s f e ; ■ЦсГШ1 Ш ^ 1 folded.
Йдзгп g g r q f e ^fg f e r a : *4:11311 ЧГО Ж Т d<4M
Sauti said : “О Brahmana, the self bom lord
Щ g f e щ д cR T f 9W W fl
found the Goloka had been looking horrible, the
universe was a great void, devoid of all the g s n n f д т т л н т g g n f g r g n f e n n 4.11 ii
creatures and the water, terrible, covered with сТТ О П Ш д g gTtRTî

darkness, deprived of trees, mountains and the
g ^ Я с ) щ ? д |ч т д тс ч т т тч n f e n f i i п и
oceans; defonned and had been deprived of the
dust, metals, greenery and grass. The lord then f e r t ^ iw t g grraR gnwroTî
contemplating in his mind deeply started the
g f Л ife rfe d m g w i;ii и и
creation of his own accord.
e |< ;q b i ^ T i j t b H < 41H 41
3 T lf^ f: i p t ^feTm#T:l
g f e R g g c f e f e t TR 411 h и
чддП'ПЩКЧТа' )pTT:imi
Narayana said : “You are the best of all,
rRtr 'д а й trg тп
adorable, bestower of the boons, the cause of
W T : I I Ч II granting the boon, cause of all the causes, form
sn feb jg dTdfellrWd ЧТЖУГ: W :l of all the actions, form of tapas, the one who
WRT q feigi 5 ЧШН1 g f $ 3T:||1=|| always grants reward of the tapas, tapas and the
lord of all the sages, having the dark complexion
Vig-49b'l<N4J*M<: nUfttsUtfA:!
like the new cloud beautiful, free from desires,
1лЧЖТЛЖТ5гГ: ^)ЬдЯ^1Т:11\9|1 form of all the desires, remover of the cowardice,
5ГЩгШут: gfgRT: ^ftf^fsT; #fefToR:l cause of the birth of Kamadeva (the god of love),
? 1к ^ 1гч|||гд^§чч 1р : и и truthful, lord of all, form of all the seeds, the best
of all, the form of the Vedas, the seed of the
:i
Vedas, bestower of the result of the reciting of
w : f& iw ii r j g id g the Vedas, well-versed in the Vedas, well aware
All the virtues (elements) emerged at the of the provisions of the Vedas, besides being the
beginning of the universe, from the right side of best of all the people well versed in the Vedas; I
the great soul. The great tattvas, arrogance bow in reverence to him.
Pancatanmatras the form, taste, small, touch and
ff^ c R g r g з ш д гщ щ дп
gW: ЧЧН1гЧЧ:11 ^11 Sauti said : “Then from the left of his back
side, five-faced Siva, having the lustre of a
H U W 'U tyd Ъ: 4l c y « R l f | f r : l
crystal, appeared. He was adorned with matted
fiW-SHj Щ: q ^ o ti 4R tREI ч f g g ? fll II locks of hair having the complexion of heated
grraf w t i g t itf M w Tfirargi gold. He wore a serene smile over his face, wore
a crescent over his forehead, holding a trident in
w rr^ t cWjT^r щ чтг ^ m g ii^ ii
his hands, served by the siddhas with the
c fiH R K % Щ ЗГ£Т : ШГ^ЛТЧЧ g s t ^ l garlands of victory, the teacher of the teachers
<>Ч1Шдт>4|^ T rift EPf g ^ n r ЕГ W T . ’ II *1911 and the yogis, the one who overpowers even
Saying this, Lord Narayana, seated himself death, bestower of welfare, blissful, possessor of
over the gem-studded lion throne, at the great knowledge, the best of all and the bestower
command of Lord Krsna. Whosoever recites this of the great knowledge, having the face
stotra recited by Narayana with a devoted mind illumined with the lustre of the full moon,
in the morning, noon and the evening, thrice a pleasant to look at, the chief of the Vaisnavas
day, he is relieved of all the sins. By reciting this, and emitted the divine light. He then stood
those desirous of getting a son, get the same; the before Lord Krsna with folded hands and started
seekers of a wife get the same, the deposed kings praying. His entire body was filled with
get back the kingdom and whosoever is deprived emotions; the eyes were filled with tears and his
of the prowers, gets the same. The person who is voice was choked.
overpowered with miseries, is relieved of them м1м«ЬН 1ц*^|
with the reciting of this prayer. The one who т г а т з п щ я т гг d 44 < iktH 4j i
recites this prayer for a year, is relieved of all
ailments. Ш ъ f M f t i f c w i u u i4 i
f^jrart ъ f e w foa адчитанищп ? ч и

Here ends prayer of Krsna, offered by f w ^ r s i i h i 'r u rg i
Narayana, in the Brahmavaivarta Purana ih v tr a ii т а ’ег
Mahadeva said : “You are the form of victory,

S u f r i e b j ? а А Ь у к ; 1сч*|| с ( |Ц Ц |ф г :|
bestower of victory, cause of victory, the best of
those who bestow the victory. I bow before you,
Щ: I О Lord. The one who is of the universal form,
the lord of the universe, the cause of the
II И universe, the support of the universe, pervading
f a v M u f g V N ft 'Л 9Ц 1Н 1еь<: Т Т :| of the universe, the cause of the universe, the
Ц сЙ скш : Ф т Ц п ш д % $ 5 ::11? о и destroyer of the universe, the best of the seed of
the creation of the universe, the cause of the fruit,
bestower of the reward, form of the lustre, the
^Т Ч Н ^Г h W 4t tW T 4^ : granter of the lustre and the best of all those
|^ h^ C I possesing the lustre.
■|uirai4 i ’et згат: з г з ^ в г ^ ш т и ^ * n $<§cfyekdT W ЧсЗТ T F T f W t R ^11
y l^ B O ig r d : р щ t 4« l 3l f d : l ЖТЕПГГ ЕГ W E I 3W Ж ТГ^ЩШИ ? \ 9 II
д с та т% Ш ^ : ■ Rig^tsf?PT^:in^ll ?f?r T i g p r TcTt? Eir Wf: w rn: h% gi
10 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAIÂM
1ж зтж ж ti^ tj^ i i ^ 6\i

tm cn^?r f o r m • p i t с г ^ ijuTTdld *ilfaR*ita» 4$rei{i
щ ^ г $ в т ^nf?r § : T u f t g f w i f t w n ? яи зтьггагчаге ogfo riihtyfggiRHHJi 3 ч и

Saying this, he bowed in reverence and with ttrt T ly taR i thV < 4 !
his permission, he took his seat over the gem-
studded in order to converse with Narayana. The
one who recites Narayana’s stotra by Siva, with
concentrated mind, he achieves success at every Tfosrc штата ъън
step and all his desires are fulfilled. There is Brahma said : “I bow in reverence to Lord Krs
always an increase in his riches and the friends. na, who is beyond all the virtues, is known as
The forces of his enemies, his miseries and sins Govinda alone, is indestructible, eternal,
get destroyed. omnipresent, appearing in the form of a cowherd,
ff?T ymchd 9in<jh'u('wU*tJ appearing in tender age, calm, lord of
cowherdesses, good looking, beautiful to look at,
Here ends prayer of Sri Krsna, recited by Siva.
more beautiful than the lord of love, participating
in the celestial dance with the cowherdesses in
Braja, Rases'vara, the one who resides with the
сТсЩЛс^ШГСТ ЧГ1Я Ч ^ 5П1^1
celestial dance and always eager to enjoy
щ г с и т а ! f t g g j ё Ъ Ф г^^сьч ! щ : 11? о ц pleasure.
^ v T 9 TOT: ^ v f o 912jRJ^Tsr:l
- ^ с Ш с к З | t ЧШ i r R t w t
f o f o r : f o f ^ T T f o T : i f o r f ж ягай ^ Б :11 3 ^ll чн готщ А ш и щ f t 3c t r a h w it ii^ ii
1Ршг w o t t ж з^ш т Mldt>duiu Ж : h cr^l

w r f e n r r giclf ^ f r r f ^ у 4 еь 4 и | | ^ | | ^ ^ | | mmfr
ж тт g p i f ^щягг щ п
7TRT: R « a ra l« R ): ф Ч |[ч Ш |:М ^ ^ П
е г ! ф Ш |ц щ : f o t s j T p g t Thus saying, Brahma, bowing before Sri Krs

4H < * l(^ d flc |!^ t 4 (fbH yir 4 c b S H :ll^ 'k ll na and with his permission took his seat besides
Sauti said : “At that point of time, from the Narayana and Siva. Whosoever recites the prayer
navel of the Lord Krsna, the best and the offered by Brahma, all his sins vanish and the
illustrious, Brahma emerged, holding a bad dreams turn into good dreams and he
kamandalu, seated over the lotus. He had white achieves the devotion of Govinda, which
teeth and bright costumes. He was the best of the increases the sons and the grand sons. His ill-
yogis, the lord of the artisans, creator of all, the fame disappears and his fame lasts for long.
teacher, bestower of the reward for performing жшжйт fofW TCTtoR I
the tapas, bestower of all the riches, the creator,
destiny, performer of all the actions, remover of Here ends prayer offered by Brahma to Krsna
all the ills, holder of all, well-versed in all the in the Brahmavaivarta Purdna.
four Vedas, calm, the lord of Sarasvatl, noble
and merciful. He stood before Lord Krsna and
offered his prayer to him. At that point of time he anfafojct ч ч ш а и :)
felt emotional and his neck was bent in devotion
before the lord.
x l^ lfa H W lP l ytfcrcH lI^lft *TI

Ш: ТГ5ВГ f ^ T * T T f a c |f t c T : l l 'S ^ II 4 : 4 &сЯ1сТСЗДга 4 t j m h i * ,? ii
ф % тч* й smf gfwr ф ^ г 4 4 ?ti tirgchlH Ш Ф 4 Ф ^ с |1 (|

ТГ ЧЧ srfmnt srf HWIdRT *H t 34 *:ir#^ll ТГ Ш 4 ^ 5 ^ 1 1 ч о II
# 1^ т т л Т : Iw rr w d u ^ y d w g 'i st*J+d 42 ^ riJtiu'N d^l
Л Ш * tR R T rR R ^ 4 * 14^ 11^^11 4 W Ж ^ Т Л сТ «4^11 ч *11

Sauti said : “Thereafter out of the chest of Krs it ^gT RctnimfH 4 ^ T xTI
na, a divine figure of white complexion wearing ЧЧ 2 :i 3t f f 4 чг|А|Гц 4 Н 1| 1: 11Ч ^11
the locks of hair over his heads. He wore a
Saying this Dharma got up. Thereafter, with
serene smile over his face. He was witness to all
the deeds of all the creatures, was the knower of the permission of the lord, he took his seat with
Brahma, Visnu and Siva. Whosoever recites the
everything, who always remained unmoved,
twenty-four names of the lord spoken by
having good nature, devoid of anger and terror,
Dharma, early in the morning, he always attains
filled with knowledge and Dharma, quite
happiness and pleasure besides being victorious.
religious, religion of the religious people and was
At the end he reaches the abode of the lord and
the great soul and the bestower of the reward. He
attains his devotion. He always achieves Dharma
then stood before Lord Krsna and then prostrated
and is never attracted towards sinful ways. He
before him and started offering his prayer for
achieves the four elements of Dharma, Artha,
him.
Kama and Moksa. All the sins disappear at his
very sight as the snakes disappear at the sight of
Garuda.
^ftt <5Г<*йсг4 sftijiHJTWfaHl
* ilf^ K 444144$ * ^ P4 x4 V14l 1X 411
Here ends prayer of Dharma for Krsna, recited
TTffrgt xt rn n y y i iT pi fo g tri
in the Brahmavaivarta Purana
1ЩТ4 Ш Xl тггетгт O T ^ g ^ O T fW fll^ ll
4 I4 ltriTTTft4 H T W О Т ЧТЧ
ЧЭ Ш Ч 41
*v
3T rfo 4 »jar s r f o * *T 44 w 4 cT:i
Ф ^ 5ЧЦ 1Г4 Ч Ц ^TT 4 ^TRT tR l^ T 4 ll II
pfotjOTdl T n ^ f ^ f T * Ч * 1Ж Т 11Ч?И
Dharma said : “Krsna, Visnu, Vasudeva,
3TTfg4 4 * 22TSJFRsRT: Т Ш с Ч Ч :1
Paramatma, Is'vara, Govinda, extremely blissful,
one is imperishable and grants the reward. He is tr* r 2Ф 4 Ь ц |ф щ - а д | 1ч и ( \ ||ч '! 5||
lord of the cowherds, cowherd, protector of the ^Rrh^SJrlTxPTTI
cows, omnipresent, lord cf the cows and is the
ТгТтигФШ11 ч ц и
one who resides in the home of the cow. He
bears the tails of the calves and lives amongst the Then Sauti said : “At that point of time a
cowherdesses. He is the chief of all, the best of beautiful girl emerged out of the left part of
the humans and the one who cannot be killed, Dharma who resembled completely with LaksmI.
sinless, dark complexioned, calm and is pleasant She was known by the name of Murti.
to look at I bow in reverence to him. Thereafter, a female with white complexion
emerged out of the mount of the lord, holding a
$cd-cch 4 T n tffiB T < нГ н?! 1^Н book and a lute. She had the lustre of crores of
suns. Her eyes resembled the lotus flowers of the
12 b r a h m a v a i v a r t a -m a h A p u r a n a m
winter season. She had bright costumes and was in reverence to him. The one who gets tired of
adorned with the bright gold ornaments. the divine dance, but is still anxious to perform
the divine dance. I bow in reverence to Lord Krs
RfRRTT W I R
na who is quite pleasant to look at. Thus bowing
ч ш т fR§RT RRft RRliq^ll before the lord, Sarasvati, with a mind filled with
rt g ^ra fR i^ o R tn pleasure, got seated over a lion throne. The one
r тягсгещ R T W liiv a ii
who recites the stotra of Sarasvati, he would
achieve wisdom, treasures, riches, intelligence
RlfsRTW: f^SR^T RRf WTcT: TJTf^l
and progeny.
R R T R W 3^ R # i r a T R T R R T ? R I I 4 £ l l
ff?t RTWUfKt 'ф ш гш л р
?ят1ч R tfr tprff&r ^ rri
Here ends prayer recited by Sarasvati, in
rTTf^r Rctffui ffRJTT p i g R JJZIufa: IIЦ 11 favour of Krsna in the Brahmavaivarta Parana
She wore a serene smile on her face and she TftfRRRTR
had beautiful teeth. She was the damsel of
sixteen year’s age. She was the best of all the RTfMrRR RRR: fURRT Ч<ЧКЧЧ:1
beauties in the universe and all the s'rutis, Sastras rrtt rfiictiji? R q i W R ^ m T i i s s i i
and the intelligence emerged out of him. She
Р Ы тУ Ч тЪ ш RfRRIT RRRTRRI
controlled the speech, the goddess, of all the
poets, an incarnation of purity and was known as R ^ R f f a ^ l RT R ^ R W F IW II
Sarasvati with a peaceful look. Standing before RT*f R R 3 IR ^ % r R R f II 5 5 II
Krsna, she played on Vina, and then danced. She
RT f t : JRT: fratRT RTRTcRTRRf9Tq;i
sang in praise of the lord, highlighting all the
chief events of his earlier incarnations. goilR yuidT RTtRt RlrtHillrMcWKIII 51Э11
Sauti said : “A fair complexioned lady also
rtrtrptr
appeared from the mind of Lord Krsna, who was
TTRRtrgTTRKIRi R R T rR T R R lJ rW R J adorned with gem-studded ornaments. She was
RRfRfTRRTST R tcH^qur^fbHqJl ^ о II clad in yellow garments and wore a serene smile
on her face. She was the goddess of all the riches
т& я* r r r r щ T T W tte K R t
and could grant all treasures. She was the gold
RRTfygr^ci R CR; 4TRteRlf<Tq|l ^ complexioned LaksmI and remained as treasure
RRTRTRRfelTRt tHttlbfcj^lRiJiqi with the kings. She stood before the lord and
bowed in reverence to him. She then bowed her
RR^gRIRT ifafat cfiFT ?TRt R^TRjl 5 311
back in devotion and offered her prayers to the
RRRR R dlR^RRI yfPcf^TI tpffl Lord.
3RTR RT WIRT R RqfRfTTFT cftll 5^11 RfTcR^RtRRIR
ffa gmT^fvT r M rntrowT r : r ^ i
RcRTRRR RHR>r RTRRIR RRTcRRI
fRinRRRRFRfTII 5^11
RcRTRTT R RTRf RrRRvT RRPRfqil 5 II
Sarasvati spoke •. “Being present in the divine
MahalaksmI said : “You are the form of truth,
dance, anxious to enjoy the pleasure of the divine
its lord, seed of the truth the very foundations of
dance, seated over the gem-studded throne,
the truth, knower of the truth and you are the
Rasesvara and the performer of the divine dance,
cause of the truth. I bow in reverence to you.
the beloved of Radhika, lover of the divine dance
and the one who enjoys the divine dance, I bow fcfcRRT RTffT RRT RT RfaTR ftlT R ^ I
BRAHMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 3 13
gandharvastra are held by her in her hands as

her attributes. She, the chaste one, stood before
3Ttfg%g Ч<Ч1гЧЧ:1
Krsna and started reciting prayers to him.
Ш 4 H H |» f r l % f t l № o ||
You have the lustre of molten gold and

illuminating all the directions with her lustre, the J T f tf d to lH ! т г З л т
goddess LaksmI then took her seat, bowing t r 4 v i f a ) W ^ 4l тГГШ ТгГ
before the lord. Thereafter Prakrti emerged out of
Prakrti then spoke : “I am the nature, Isvarl,
the body of the lord who is adored by all the
Sarvesvarl, possessing all the forms and
deities.
omnipotent. The entire universe moves because
of me.
W l ^ # 94 Tlt ^ ^11 •SHIT W 1 w j i f a ч гп ят 4f t : I
Т гБЩ 5ПТТкЯТ З л Ч т Т Щ ^ Щ Т ! T ftsr ЧТЯТ w r Ж TTffrf трШ£г:1МЭ<П(
You are not the exclusive creator of this
universe, but you are its lord, the movement,
protector, creator, destroyer and its creator again.
4TT$TT cp tf ^ f d 4lPvi4^1IV9 ^||
Щ W T W if t f W lf ftrft:l
3TtrtR: ЧЕТТ ЧРРЙ ЧТТ1
«Г S R :T sl^ y rtlfu i ^ n iv a -k ll тйН ^скч .1

гг а^|Ч|: Черт и
щ ч щ г г ц т т щ т м т >*>чидд|
w w згчгатщ н ж;-. $ m tftfti
ЧК1уи|Ш ЖЩ* ЧЩЩ ш \

For the creation, you become the creator, the
ЧГЗ^-й TTRr^ % T c ft llc ftl
destroyer for distraction and even Brahma is
ф в д к -ч m tft: f r a M p i w ci bom out of you. I therefore bow in reverence and
She having the lustre of the molten gold, was pleasure to the blissful one like you. О lord,
putting to shame the lustre of crores of Suns. He Brahma fall from the grace with the fist
face wore the serene smile on her face. Her eyes twinkling of an eye. The one who can create
resembled the lotus flowers of the winter season. crores of Visnu with the strength of his arms,
She was clad in red costumes and was adorned who would be able to recite the glory of such a
with the gem-studded ornaments. All other great personality like you.
goddesses like the goddess of sleep, lust, hunger, гЩ гГЩ Г f t % ^ T ^ g r B l 4F*l
thirst compassion, faith and forgiveness, owe
ftfp rn cfift off w сЯЫЧШ 6 *11
their origin to her, besides all other s'aktis. She is
of terrific form with hundreds of arms and is also Similarly you are competent enough to create
known as Durga who removes all miseries. She innumerable moveable and immovable creatures,
is the strength of the soul and is the mother of the Brahma and other gods, besides the goddesses
entire universe. She holds a trident, a sword, a like me in the universe, quite playfully.
bow, arrows, conch, disc, club, lotus, vajra, Ч р^Я Ч T |H ^ i j 4 <-h4J
kamandalu, arikus'a, pasa, bhusundl, danda,
tr g if e m g ' *W )fliy i) 1w i h s 4TSRTt P a w n
tomara, narayanastra, brahmastra, rudrastra,
parjanyastra, varunastra, agneyastra and x f F R # ж Ч<Ч 1гЧИч 1о т ^ Н с ? II
14 BRAHMAVA1VARTA-MAHAPURANAM
You have the complete form and I therefore

bow in reverence to you. You possess the
universal form which is the base of the universe
in which resides the god of death. I bow in
reverence to the great soul like you.
4 r f w id n y iT h lg r
rT ^Tuft zf it
The one whose prayers are beyond the
recitation of Brahma, Visnu, Siva, the Vedas and
Sarasvatl and the one who is beyond the nature, I
adore the same lord with reverence.
HTtlf ?1тЩГ ё^Т^ТгГ: I
$ 4: W
it M ? 441W 4 II <s* и
Even the best of the well-read persons besides
Sarasvatl are unable to recite his glory. The one
who is aimless and beyond attraction, who could
eulogise him. Therefore I bow in reverence to the
great lord.
■^сЩскШ Ш tptf 3^1
ЗЭТ1ТЧ М 5T^mt IK ЧII
Thus praying and bowing to Lord Krsna, the
goddess Durga took her seat over the lion throne.
Thereafter the gods eulogised the goddess Durga.
fflT Ifnfflt ИПЧ fJOTTPT 414R4 H: I
-Ц: 41 тФ т: T flitll^ ll
ИЧТ T ? ГЧСКЧ1
n^reft щтот mfir nrqii<st9 ii

Thus the one who recites the prayer in the
morning, composed by the goddess Durga in
favour of Lord Krsna, at the time of adoration, he
achieves victory and pleasure everywhere. The
goddess Durga never deserts him. He attains
glory in the ocean of the universe and ultimately
he reaches the abode of Hari.
ЧТЧ ^ Т 15ЙПЧ:11^11
ЗТ8Г ^JrTaffsSETRT:
чЭ
C hapter-4
Emergence of Kamadeva, Rati and others
■ylfdSclM
ДсЩГП^ШТРТ T tR T W : I
" tR W lI ^11
f o w l 4)44i<Hi "ш Ш " тп w Im t ii я ii

Ш d Й 1<4 ЦТ: ЦТ $П|Х T R R R 4 I
дгщ #рт q f ^ R W w m i i 3 ii
Sauti said : “Thereafter, from the tip of the
tongue emerged a beautiful goddess who was
spotless like the crystal, pleasant and quite
glorious. She was clad in white garments and
was holding a garland of victory in her hands.
She was known as Savitrl. The chaste goddess
stood before the lord with folded hands and she
started offering her prayers to the lord with her
neck cast downwards.
>3
s l g l ^ f d : R T Id d q j
441dHdT F M f a f e l i РгТзНЦ1т1
^ c k d i q iw n = fti
ЗШ П 4d <<4 ^ f d i t ^ t l i q i l
Savitrl said : “You are the seed of all the
creatures and are the flame of the eternal
Brahman. I bow in reverence to you. The one
who is beyond the reach of everyone, you are
dark complexioned and spotless, Brahman.
Saying this and smiling, Savitrl the mother of the
Vedas, bowed before lord Hari, took her seat
over the gem-studded lion throne.
a u f c t ^ q q с к ч г а к ф ^ п ^ ч ч 1Ч к ч 4:1
4 H R |w t ^ q i ^ d i t d H d i l ^ H R f W : II ^ II
tPTf tTSTlfd T1^ 4T W R cRlfiRTÎ
^R R T q R W ^ n i a r < f ^ 44\ i 4U |; l |\ 3 H
Thereafter, out of the mind of Lord Krsna, a
male deity having the lustre of molten gold,
emerged, who could pierce through the minds of Thereafter that costume was flown by the lord
all with his five passionate arrows. That is why of fire with his rising flames like the tall tala
the well-read people call him the god of Love or trees. Finding the flames of fire rising, Lord Krs
Kamadeva. na created water with the mesas of his yogic
powers. He then started dropping the drops of
rfr RRt gnftFft rri
water with his breathing.
wfciTdlct r fc m r ^ rt tr W f M ii c ii
(еЬаЫ m if F iu if fsR i
TffnfoR -ф т m ^gT RfRmi Rtfrî
<ТТ Г с Ь Г с | Rff[ 1FTRT 4chK 111 Я^ II
т Ш tfr IFTTR HRqftl RTtftttFT: II«? II
ciR: JD jffr ^ Ч Т Р Т С Т Ы Ы П Ш Т R ^ l
From the back of the god of love, an
snfg^cT: я^эи
extremely beautiful damsel who happened to be
a paragon of beauty emerged. She could attract decile***): R ^ T : RfcT.I
all the people. The mind of all the people felt R ?|[% T ^R lS R ^ RÛt RIRRt 4% : II \C II
attracted towards that beautiful damsel. She was О Brahmana, with the drops of water
therefore given the name of Rati. emerging from his mouth, the entire universe
# -ЩёЯ W ТТЯ* R Wtl TTT:l was submerged in water. A few drops of that
water extinguished even the fire. The fire was
T,qfp?ra4 R% WThtTI 93^1:11^0 II
extinguished with that water ultimately.
RTRJT RnRR rRTTI Thereafter with the touch of the water, the water
URFfit ir«r<?|4n4U^lUTt fimf^ FT: II ЯЯИ god appeared in person who was given the name
of Varuria. The water thereafter became the
Rnni%Sta gjrqt abode of all the aquatic animals.
W : r ^ ш гш я? u
Я Й ^g T 5Р Ш w t ЩЦ f I RT ШЩ Щ ЧгЯ Rt УсЩрз 1Й£ИН:11 Я*?II

Ш RRtft FT FT fiff Щ^ТТТГч Ш FHRRTII ^ || RmPafefFTI RRR RTI
Both of them bowed in reverence to lord Krs cfbCUMtfd fRtsdFTT ЗЬиГТЧ f w RtTTII Уо II
na and thereafter they took their seats over the Then a girl was bom out of the left side of the
gem-studded thrones. Kamadeva carried a bow god of fire and was known as the wife of the god
of flowers and the arrows which were known as of fire. She was known by the name of Svaha,
Marana, Stambhana, Jrmbhana, Sosana and out of the left side of Varuna a girl emerged, who
Unmadana. In order to test the effectiveness of was known as Varunam, the spouse of Varuna.
his arrows, Kamadeva shot all the five arrows at
RRR T O : 5JtRTfraTtfT:9TRRFRTI
the same time. As a result of this all the people Cv О
became passionate. Finding Rati there, the semen R R H1I3W R^RT % :«lRR Rq^Tt^:ll Я ЯИ
of Brahma fell but Brahma, the best of the yogis, tTRT RTRtRfiFttSlfcRrRT ^5Т З Щ {>1
concealed the same with his costumes out of
RTRt: urI -щ r rirrt yu
shame.
The wind god was bom out of the breathing of
R R f cpSR R F R W t - g ^ g T :i
the lord who indeed is the life of everyone. The
cbifefiitrffiMTiigf ■ w fviijvy я~*в1 air one inhales while breathing is reflects him
fiHJTRT#? RRJffa: RWtHRll indeed. A girl also emerged out of the left side of
the wind god known as Vayavl, the spouse of
Rl«f F Q fd^R T FÎI ^4 H
wind.
16 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
froiva сы'Цв| IirtH ^fr: т ш w ? ii
o ff ц
шг ч ц ( ^ г ^ # f^sfttmrc тз=г ■ft:iR*ii

fgftciny а га Ш ?: |
^ i w g w r c TETtsftr ч?|да1Ш : ч т в п ч и
Thereafter because of the arrows of love, the
semen of Lord Krsna also fell but he placed the
same in the water И that assembly. After a
thousand years it emerged in the form of an egg.
From that egg a gigantic universal form came
out, which happens to be the base of the entire
Universe. His single hair-pit could accommodate
a complete universe. It is harder than the hardest
and nothing else is bigger than it.
4 ftc t U I W R - .I
■qilf^nT: ^ f ^ T : ЧЙУК: 1I4T(R:IIÎI

■ щтп^ чт h im УУТ/Ш 1
сГ ^Ж ! ftrtft cbuIudX ÎI 9^11
It happens to be the sixteenth ams'a of Lord
Krsna and is also known as Mahavisnu and who
happens to be the base of all. He reclines in the
waters of the ocean like the lotus leaf floating
over the water surface. From out of way of his
ears two demons were bom.
т щ щ w p m ЦПЯ IFTgfpftl
ЧГО УТЩ (ft Щ П Ч I I I ? 6 It
Wet fOTT -ГЦШ (Fit: I
?rty m t* arfsmii 9 я и
Both the demons then intended to kill Brahma,
but Narayana placing them over his thighs and
killed them. The earth was bom out of their
bodies, earning her the title of Medini. She
accommodates the entire universe. She is also
known by the name of Vasundhara.
iftt Uftwtnh îfrrvn-w u^
^ Г й Й А ч и ! ч т T f ijs if s s n m tim i
m m tis m w :
C hapter-5
Establishment of the routine of the G oloka
and emergence of Radha and other
cowherdesses
h lh lqdluft f e fehT : f e 5 се£ ч ш :1
тщ оцгецщ чйт v \
Saunaka said : “Are the cows and the
cowherdesses also available in the Goloka or are
they imaginary? Please, tell me to remove my
doubts.
Ш: 3f<FRt ^ 5нщ И^Я?П ':1

Л fern чn
Щщгт-gdi
w T ^ n fi: ^ n i T
tie d Ы iro t ^
ferasr 42arfg|^fed %n
О Brahmana, I have narrated first of all the
characters of the Brahmakalpa. I shall now
describe the Varaha-kalpa and Padma-kalpa.
You please listen to it. Because of the
differentiation of Brahma, Varaha' and Padma
there are three types of kalpa. As the four yugas
яёй Иёй m \з и
Sauti said : “O Brahmana, the cows, cowherds
like Satya, Treta, Dvapara and Kali move in a After the creation of the earth, the creator created
chronological manner, similarly the kalpas too the creatures on earth with the permission of the
move accordingly. A divine yuga consists of Lord Krsna.
three hundred and sixty yugas.
сгтщ m gjm w 44ti^tTî
Ч-cRK ft
■чЭ
4IHH|i|cb-Mklfd:l
чЭ IR T Rlfft$Rcq?r:ll V*H
тщ 5ГЩЩГ % T ^ I 1V9 II In the Varnh- kalpa, the earth which had been
A manvantara comprises of seventy-one submerged in water after dissolution Lord Visnu,
divine yugas. After the passing of fourteen taking the form of a boar, rescued the earth and
Manus, a day of Brahma is counted. the world was inhabited thereafter.
ИРЛ: 41% w fafcpfol
з т ? 1тгт fg ^ U n tftW M d H ii cn Q h I<*7 frrgH m g fwrm n
$ « JIW 4W c 4'4 :l Thereafter in the Padma-kalpa the creator,
?г?тштддт g**r: сы н Ш 1;Р|^Гсш:11,?|1 created the universe seated over the lotus
emerging from the navel of Lord Visnu. All the
After the expiry of three hundred and sixty
three worlds up to Brahmaloka were created by
days, a year of Brahma is completed. Thus
him and not the three lokas of the upper region.
Brahma is believed to live for a hundred and
eight years. The same period has been prescribed i j g $ * 1< ггш эУ н ут 1> 'уГ ёГ ч-^чии
by Lord Krsna. The people well-versed in the Ebfafafrqui f% ^ 4 : Wl
scriptures have prescribed the age of Brahma,
equivalent to a kalpa. I have told this story relating to the creation of
the Universe. What else do you want to listen to?
^Ь<гЧ1 tstjpRTRt Rcthlc^: RJrTT:l
tpftqgj здГЕТ
'■ШсИ<>Ч1^ с П 4 с Р К Т : 1Ц о | |
There are several small kalpas known as зтгг: чт fg? g w w ig p u n g g r gfg; i

Samvarta. Markandeya is known to have lived Т7Ш Щ Т 1% R g g r w r e rn g g iR T ii ^11
for seven kalpas. Saunaka said : “After this, what did Krsna do
5ППЩГ R g**T: and what other universe did he create? Please
enlighten me about the same.
fg%sr и»
But this kalpa equates with a single day of
Brahma. Therefore in the seven days of Brahma, Ш : ЧТ 5 JIlH l ^ lt
Markandeya completes his age.
-щ: g«w Гч а Гчш :1 t $ : « Ш ч д н с П д <ьш 7 д < * ^ п и ii
g ^ w ra д ? м |Г ч й у и ч ч п w i
There are only three kalpas known as Brahma,

W -p w ЯЯII
Varaha and Padma. Now you listen to the
creation of each one of these kalpas. Sauti said : “Thereafter, Lord Krsna, the lord
of Goloka, went to the place of the divine dance,
sn% r p f i w r ijrfij g w R: i after completing the above creation. The place of
дщтдт iroh п ^ и the divine dance was located in the beautiful
During the Brdhma-kalpa, the earth was grove of the kalpavrksas (or wish fulfilling
created out of the bodies of Madhu and Kaitabha. trees). The Rasamandala was arranged in a
18 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAIVAM
circular fashion and looked quite charming (from y iU llR lg l^ d l ш ф и л ь м ЧЛЧ 1гМЧ:1
a distance.)
згтиИзт: TRf$mtin\9 ii
She became the lady of the life of Krsna and
< Й Н М У ф У 1^ ф ^ Ч и Ш ч < 1ЧИ 'R o n she became dearest to him because she had
Ч |д М л Г « |д т Ь Ч д ^ Ч Ч с г г 1:1 emerged out of his own body.
T m t: q f W F ( ii ? M U V H nTm I dc( 4 |c H y g d l l
q ^ q K f q q b m a g m q i Q c h )№ r:i yRndi gM dlûi^dii

дщ^чтШ тМгич^м She was youthful and of sixteen years of age.
She was clad in the garment of the complexion
It was decorated with the sandal-wood trees,
of the molten gold. She was quite beautiful and
aguru, kasturl and vermilion. The curd, boiled
youthful and a smile over her face.
paddy, powdered barley and rice were showered
over it. The sandal leaves tied in silken cord were д<Ь1Ч(гП^ с#Ш Т ^
serving as an item of decoration of the place. It ч1 чу1Гигч^щтп ? <?II
was decorated with the trunks of the banana tree.
d ^ x d ld rd d H 'T T jg ^ ilB l'iH H d ll
Three crores of mandapas were decorated there
with the best of gems illumining the earth. The gT hl 4% r d d W l b < ’d 4f ^ 4 d ld < n i 3 О II
lamps made of gems were lighted there. The V H dti 4 u ic h )d i^ v il,4 i g a y ,4 H ;n i
place had the fragrance of flowers and incense.
* 11^ 4^ îbV H d l^ N H H l^ H III ? * ||
fsl^^RiFjldtd^H ibl tRtfTTI

3t t T ^ f ^ d l c h « r 4d H ^ i: ^1 1 fd u R lu ^ c fiR ri^ cl W f 7^ zf f s r w t l l } ^ II
Ш ТЩТ ^ t : i r c f 4d h H lld :l She had extremely tender limbs. She was the
best of all the beauties. She had developed
A large quantity of cosmetics and perfumes breasts and the pelvic region. Her face was like
was stored therein. Lord Krsna arrived there with the flower and the lips were red. She had the
all his companions. All of those present there teeth like the pearls and her face possessed the
were immensely surprised at the sight of the lustre of crores of moons. Her eyes were
place. beautiful and looked like the lotus of the winter
season. Her nose was more beautiful than the
ЗТТ^Г^дсГ ф и л ьм c fiW & T : I
beak of Garuda. Both her cheeks were shining
anfeii дщщчк twt: bîRm i like a mirror.
At the same time, a girl emerged out of the left q tn tl ■eutxfcuf XT r r i m i u r t j j q r l |
side of the Lord Krsna. She rushed at once and
II} Э H
brought the flowers and she started offering them
at every step of the lord. Гь4 <^удтьд«*ч 1н 1 чч1ё<и
ТГ& bhfM h l r t l * ITT 3«ПсГ дц ьИ а д ч пл ч м < А 4 U r ^ 3f a r4 j i 3 * i i
^TTW T ftMHsMIdl w fi
О best of the sage, she was given the name of аднч-аучгр ч к ^ ч w f^w fii^m i
Radha by the intellectual because she was bom She was adorned with all the gem-studded
in the stage of dance and had started running ornaments which decorated her ears. The
about the lord. cosmetics like sandal-paste, aguru, kastml,
collyrium etc., were applied on her face which At the same time several young cows also
added to her beauty. Her well arranged hair was emerged out of the body of lord Krsna.
decorated with the jasmine flowers. The «нТ<К?: f R H S J HcHT ЧТЧТШТТ: ^TOT:I
beautiful damsel had arranged her hair in a tuft.
3tdlclcdfHdl: W H 4 ЩЦ^ЧИ:1П<Ч11
W ИТ H
Which included the bulls and the cows of high
breed of the lineage of Surabhl, besides the
calves. Some of them were the Kamadhenu
cows.
Н ЯНШ ^чМ тщ гё 4 4 % t4 JI?^ H
rim ifcF З Т гШ т ^ Н Н WPTI
зтч ^ тс^ н ч Ы дитттщ#п% щ;|
fVHRT T t ^ l f ^ r f r и т ^ ч т и T R T p T f l l ^ h l l
HMiychKRl^l(4d ттШ щ^И^йП
ИТ И ИИТНТ H*fH?TH^ sftl
Lord Krsna gave away a beautiful bull which
was quite strong resembled to crore of lions to
ЗШИ иГсЧНГ Hjf: HTsPTjjFHÎ 13 411 lord Siva, to serve him as his mount.
Her walking was graceful. She wore the
garlands of gems, the best of forest flowers, gem-
studded armlets and anklets and several other ЗТ тЫ и И И1ИТ •^ЙИИШЧЙТТТ11'к^Э11
ornaments of gems and precious stones. She
^ 4 | I f e ТНЩ И И ^Ш Т И Н Щ И И !
talked to Lord Krsna and with his permission
looking smilingly at the face of her lord she got ИЩЧТИ ^ T f ^ T T sT^TUT И 34 ^ - 4411^11
herself seated over the gem-studded lion throne.
Thereafter the geese were bom out of the feet
ТТНП2Т НШЗТГЩ: HITT 4l4fj}4HIU(:l of lord Krsna which included males and females.
З Т Т М ^ И иА пТ И ТТсИИ:I I ^ о || Out of those, the one who was the most beautiful
At the same time the cowherdesses emerged was given over by the lord to ascetic Brahma.
from her body, who were as beautiful as she was. diqcht faH fqqtlcûiiHI ЧЧНГгЧЧ: I
иит: %тт^тщтщ 1и *тги % т::и '>$411
H 'ls m f y f o g J R ts d ld l HlfMdhTHtJT: IIX ^11
c^MiRra» и ш т и « roftf и т ^ т т и hi
They were crores in number. They were all
n P n ^ n s r HJTpHT f R t n f ^ l l Ц О II
youthful. The intellectuals in Goloka have spelt
out the number of Gopikas like this. The white complexioned horses emerged from
the hole of left ear of the lord Krsna. The lord of
фыли! нш-ет'щ ииг иРтпот! h ^ i
the cowherdesses, delightfully gave away one of
З в Ш и и Н Й Щ Н ^ с Г И с Т г И П Т :IIII
the white horses to Dharma, to serve him as his
At that very moment, the cowherds also vehicle in the assembly of gods.
appeared from the body of Lord Krsna, who had
^ I c b u j w fa c H ld ]R 3g ^ < R R P d l
a similar beauty and form.
з п ^ ф т f n ^ 4% !% m v T 4 n s m T ii ц * ii
te v irc b lfiM R fa d : СЫ Й-Ч 1 H % T : I
Thereafter in the assembly of gods from the
И Т з ш Ш 5 ®Г f tts d ld l ч с л з т ИЩ : S p o i l 's ?
hole of right ear of the lord a group of lions
The srutis pronounce that the number of the
emerged which was very mighty and strong.
cowherds in Goloka is thirty crores.
TtaHTcF ^ fOT: TTpt 4<4K<H.I
ф Ш |И 1 ё Т р Т ^ И : ?l
З Т ^ Т И Ч И Р Й H HT q < R l c ||R t J d ^ l l 4 ? l l
dHNUtf и р гр щ :ll'k '« ll
He handed over one of the lions to the goddess ЗГтМчр p tlR I T ^ IM d : TRfl
Durga, besides a boon and a garland of precious
f t f ? ® ^4lftcR: fftf^ST Rift: ЩН \ o \ \
gems, in addition to a boon.
3h lc n jfti d e ft y g u r l i f t 4
j g ld > l: T^RT:!
f i r a f t *TTt R R ftT ftsg raiR
R : RRF^R dft?ft ijglft> R T :ll^ll
Thereafter a Pingala purusa emerged out of the
Krsna, the lord of the yogis, created fine
private parts of lord Krsna, together with others
divine chariots which were made of pure gems
of his companions. Because of their birth out of
and which moved with the speed of the mind.
the secret parts of lord Krsna, they were known
R jrc ft R УМ ЧМ ЧЧ) as Guhyakas. The chief among them was later
vT^lRfti d l d i g v R li^hldl 4J ^ ll < ld 4,ll II known as the lord of riches as well as the
Guhyakas.
^ 41с) ^ с)<гЧ 1Ч<2Ч Ч Ч Й с1Чч1
R 4R dPddiT ftdiT diftft d l4 4 l^ T :l
R l f f t f e j £ н |П м Ч » 4 4 И
RT ftdt ччКЧМ| ^ ^ II
The height of each one of them exceeded a
lakh of yojanas and the width was a hundred A girl was bom out of the left side of Kubera.
yojanas. Each chariot had a lakh of wheels which That beautiful lady was subsequently known as
moved with the speed of the wind. Each one of the wife of Kubera.
them had a lakh of sport halls, make-up rooms
and innumerable materials for consumption and
the beds were innumerable. They were adorned
with innumerable lamps and the horses. y ^ x l 5h 4id i 4<y t u R u ^ c h h i R 'H :!
tftddWRhsrRr: R f
W w % cT=rm t: 114 S 11
I s n f d ^ f r r : тп^Т Ш ' fW IT SI f G R f t ^ f t l l ^ m i
The goblins, Pis'acas, evil spirits, Kflsmandas,
■4 u fl^ y T W 4 lfurJH 4^ 1^ K ^ < l Q l d H .I I 4 ^ l l
Brahma-raksasas and Vetalas also appeared from
3tK ^ u U A -*^ [d 4 iu|$faA:l the secret parts of the lord. О sage, then some
[114411 attendants emerged out of the mouth of lord Kys
na. They all held conch, disc, club and locus; and
They contained various types of paintings.
were clad in the yellow lower garment. They
They were further adorned with charming
were four armed and were of dark complexion.
kalas'as (vases), the mirrors of gems, ornaments
All of them were adorned with the kirifa crowns,
and the fly-whisks. Like the gold heated in the
Kundalas and the gem-studded ornaments.
fire, costumes, the illuminating astonishingly
beautiful garlands of gems, besides the gems, € f^ H i^ ia r# wKBiuim r i
decorated the place. 'i l 'f c h H J ^ V I W ^ J R # 53f R R R I I S ^ I I
^ 4 Kid arrack ftqf R?ft fjpil-НЧ: I Lord Krsna gave away the four armed
Tifiran^ -щг vl44 i ^ i i 4 <?n attendant to lord Narayana. Similarly the goblins,
Pretas, were presented to lord Siva, while the
О best of the Brahmanas, Lord Krsna then Guhyakas were given over to Kubera.
handed over a set of gems and ornaments each to
lord Narayana and Radhika and the rest were fgRRT: ¥<u4c(uilsr 'ЯЧЧ1М1Ч»<1 RR:I
kept by him for himself. ^RPtrSTTUTTraftr ф Ш |^ | R R R RRTII^V 9 II
^ H u :l He was clad in tiger’s skin. He was Digambara

and Mahakaya and possessed three eyes. His
a n f ^ c T T ^bu icd g r T (if <j)OJN<l4 >Jli:ll ^ < ill
head was adorned with the crescent crown and
Ч г Ш ^ г Ш ^ Т : Ш 8^ Г Т : W ? T : l was known as Is'ana. He happened to be the
leader of the Dikpalas.
3TTf^?TT: ЧКЧ<ПЬЛ<*Ч<*ЦЧНУ 1: 11^11
^rtfrR T : t3? W : l
Thereafter two armed attendants emerged out
of the feet of lord Krsna. They had dark p u u ^ H lR tcH feej< )< H H J 1^ 4 ll
eomplexion and held the garlands of victory in Thereafter Dakinis and Yoginis emerged out
their hands. The best of these attendants always of the nostrils of lord Krsna, besides hundreds of
were devoted to the feet of lord Krsna. Sri Krsna Ksetrapalas.
entrusted them with the duties of attendants.
y t lf o < £ llO T ( s d ld l Ш :\
They emerged for faithfully serving the gods. All
of them felt emotional with tears flowing out of зФФтсГ: ЩШ t y S 'e ^ M :l l t 9 $ l l
their eyes and their speech was choked. Their Then three crores of gods emerged out of his
minds were completely devoted to the auspicious back side having the best and the divine
and tender feet of the lord. appearance.
^Г а Г ч ^Ф п ч т т щ ^ к т р т т ч и
ц$ш ч\
Т ^ТсГТ U ^ m iU f: f ? l d ^ l ^ ^ i r w i l \ 9 ^ l
Terrific looking men holding tridents and patt

isa also emerged out of the right eye of Lord Krs
na. All of them possessed three eyes each and
were adorned with crescent type of crowns over
their heads. They were all of gigantic size and
had no costumes on their bodies and illumined
the place like dazzling fire flames. They were
called Mahakala Bhairavas and resembled Siva
in glory.
*>5t*i 6 H 4iivil<s'MI 3t f y d s h N 41dU II:l
T p T : l l t 9^ l l
Rudra, the god of death, destruction, time,

anger, terror, Mahabhairava and Khatvanga are
known as the eight Bhairavas.
з п Ы э д р г г т а c im ^ ir f M f ic f R :i
f^ 5p rf|p tnw iW riT p n ::ii\ 9 ^ ii
: ll's 'e tll
A terrific man was bom out of the left eye of

lord Krsna. He held a trident, pattisa and a club.
m щ гаггп т:
C hapter-6
Sri Kr$na hands over Lak$ml to Narayana
and spouses to other god
m <рщ\ щ T R W d frlj
4 K li|U |(i| W H IT ТЩ11 ЯП
W inJr W ldl-hfd г г ч к
■ # зт гч н т «г^нпчл ? и
з р щ т и г з й ^ Щ ! ^ : tm ^ ra r:i
rrsft тгсй ^ m ^M cjd i w f a n з n
<TTT: v i * < 41^4 ^ ? T t ^ F T T
Зстгет f i r a r f o ^ c r fw n fg ^ iim i
Sauti said, “Thereafter lord Krsna handed over

to Narayana, LaksmI and Sarasvatl, quite
gracefully, adorned with all the ornaments
besides the precious garlands of gems and pearls.
Similarly he handed over Savitrl to Brahma,
Mtirti to Dharma, Rati to Kamadeva and the
Beautiful Manorama to Kubera. Thereafter lord HIvRTT

Krsna handed over the wives of all the gods. The
gM ч т Х щ Х Х п ^ ii
one who emerged out of the body of a god was
given over to the same god. Thereafter lord Krs Му devotion for you is always on the increase.
na summoned lord Siva, the best of the yogis and I do not feel satisfied by serving you reciting the
said to him, “you better accept the goddess who name of Rama.
rides on the lion. U i r a W T i p t R -R jfM v R IR I
« I f W l f J T cTET: ЯсЗТ
зщ тег ф т : ТПШ: W JT ?t W T E q iT ^ II Ц II While awake or asleep, I intend to recite your

Siva smiled on hearing the words of lord Krs name with all my five mouths and wander in the
na and he meekly spoke to lord Krsna. universe.
3tr < * c ^ a T f X lf e Ъ d ^ tib tiH d H H d l
яЫятзсггсг
Х 'Я Й rTOfa ЧЩЧ:\\ ^ ll
s f f a mfvTT
For crores of kalpas I meditate on you. I was
c d ^ c t^ c b o ii^ f ld i < ifd 4i^ < l( ir H X ii^ * i therefore never attracted towards passion.
гРг^ТГтеЧ ТсЭтВ X t& R < * 4 l f c h l 4 l ^ cf X' 414* 1^1
C\
^ "W 4 T Щ с га Й Х 11^ 11 g f e rc f r f s r # h X ? i T * h
Lord Siva said, “Like an ordinary man I am w w t з Х т 4 T W \9 tm t: ^5Г^ттг ^ГЧГ: I
unable to accept (the goddess of) nature, because
she is going to detract my mind from your
devotion and would obstruct the path of serving ■RRtfcrT fa rd
you. She can overshadow the true knowledge; e ft c < X 4^91 ,Ч ( т ь Н ^ и 1Ч )1 ^ II
she is the door of the yogic practices, can
By serving you, adoring you, reciting your
suppress the desire for salvation. She is
passionate and could increase passion in a name, I derive the divine pleasure. A short
person. detraction from your meditation unnerves me. О
Lord of the boons, in order to recite your
U M B utsS T lW i r f H 6 l 4 l 6ch<fudcbl 4J
qualities and your name, japam, klrtanam and to
^ cu get engrossed in your beautiful form, to serve at
w f lf f p r o t 'frg.feXdcblfttin4J your feet, bowing in reverence at your feet and to
eat after offering you first, are the nine types of
FrarfXlTRRT *r fctErawiirgg^XM и
Bhakti (devotion) which may be granted to me, ”
She can destroy the tapas, store of illusion;
she is the strong base of the terrific worldly
bondages; all leads to the evil ways, destroy of * I % m t FT % W T jfrfif^ T f X t l l ^Э Н
the noble ideas, always deprived of the noble О Brahmanas, those who are well aware of
path.
salvation and hell, to stay in the world, to
T lfttlff ЧТ8Г m i t f ? T [^ fq t?P T I achieve a stage equivalent to the lord and to get
r l X r f ^ f г Щ )Ж :11 I! absorbed in him, are known as the six types of
salvation.
Because of this I need no spouse. I am
desirous of seeking a boon as it suits my mind. 3tf a r o r v l i w Я # : ЗПЩтгг M l
You may kindly grant it, because the lord always tt e fftp e r Ы < ы № 1У |£ г а 111 и
grants the wishes of all.
T TT # fT sre u t 4W 4 W T 44I xi fe sH i yifint rfsm

этГсН тГ^: g u f f a w щ щ ^ ф |я т и n ii ^Rt ^ "фгпт ёг "^ R ll ? II
SPTO ^ x{ ■Uctfjfy Rj«&4 lSgl<V I T^frTT: I Lord Krsna Said, “O Siva, the best of the
*тВтгетчт1% Tictfffrr ^ R if t ъ g m f t w n ? o i i
intellectuals, you serve me regularly during day
and night, for a hundred crores of kalpas. О lord
■гщ: «htfircfo: ТРЦ s r q f ir c M W if t
of the gods, you are the best of the ascetics,
w t W d iy fa W P R rp r^ ll T ^11 siddhas, yogis, intellects, Vaisnavas and the
gods.
H i TPfTTOSf 'h 4 ^ I R # T 4 I I ^ 1 1 э ш cw m чд rthi
5Г^Щ ■bS.R 1с(Ш|гс1 xf ЦТ Ц ^ | щ ег 46 u
ЗТ Ш Й ^ Ы Ч 1 Ц[1ч с Ц о й Ч ^ Г Й m u ? 3 II 3TWWUTt ц н нг?шт з?з щн(тт|
ц^ц^гцй тт% cfi^rrfifq ъ m ft ^ i зтая^г з т т ^згат ззцт f?raii ? я и
т cert dtevTfRiiîi чтгайщ ъ т т цнптг з з 1

То achieve the tiny or small fonns, to attain ШГИТЧ^НТгёГЗЗ Ч ЦЦН ^ О ||
something, failure to express the desires, glory, Overcoming death you became eternal.
attain godhood, overpower, to become free from Therefore with my boon you achieve all the
all the desires, all knowledgeable, to be capable siddhis, knowledge of the four Vedas and the
of listening to the words spoken at a long knowledge of all the four worlds, with the boon
distance, vak-siddhi, getting all the desire granted by one you would be able to witness the
fulfilled, capability of creation and destruction, fall of innumerable Brahmas. О Siva, from today
to be eternal, to become the best or the foremost
itself, you shall possess the intellect, glory, age,
of all are known as the eighteen types of
prowess, valour and strength like me, because
achievements. The yoga, tapas and all types of
you are dearer to me than my life even and there
charities, vows, glory, truthfulness, fasting,
is no other person more devoted to me than you.
visiting all the holy places and having a bath
there, adoration at other sacred place, worship of EERlft 4T f e ^ Ц Ц Ш З Ч ^ Ц Т гЧ Т : ЦТ :1
Devas, cirucumambulation of the seven
3 I3T mfhST ^TRfRT f33cRT:ll^ll
continents seven times, to have a bath at all the
oceans, to visit all the heavens, the Brahmapada, Ц К Й - ^ сЬГёГЦЦЩ q i c t « t ^ f q c tr d u 1 l
Rudrapada, Visnupada and the Supremepada and
з itgibyfR % зт irmn ^ т ii
all other things which are beyond the human
thought do not equate with even the smallest You are greater than my soul even. No one
particle of your glory. else is dearer to me than you. The sinners,
cRR jptfT фШЩ STTfTRt W ^f foolish and un-enlightened people who denounce
you, they suffer in terrific hell till the sun and the
y ^ i r a w trc R T tctP tsf 3R q i l T 4 ll moon last. О Siva, you will achieve Prakrti after
On listening the words of the teacher of the the lapse of a hundred crores of years..
yogis, lord Krsna smiled and pleasantly spoke
the sweet words. ЧЧ1оад? ЩERR ЦТНЧ tJufaffRI
яЬтцднэтвг ЗТ£Ц Ч *'<МУЧ1Н 3113311

\9
4gjq4 xs ТЗЗТЗЗ 3 ТЩЧ rTr^fTWfTTI
M r^ctl Ц 1Т> '?TcT ■ueflciqicHl
ЩгНТЛ т Яи
24 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAIVAM
ТГ0 sj^rt cfiftwjftl 4 W?T:l greater than both of us, she enjoys the company
of her husband for crores of kalpas in the
4 rTOWT гТТОШ ЧгЧЧТ 'RFTÎ1^41)
Goloka, О Siva, the Vaisnavl sakti shall bestow
Yon therefore comply with my truthful words. welfare on you while remaining in your
I shall not agree to your present request. О Siva, company.
you will obey my words and you will perform
чсрз'чт rt <тт ngtofq w sri
according to your words when you accept Prakfti
as your spouse and enjoy the love sports and the ЗЕ рТГ q f f r e f rfc rc lfc H jf tfo?ijFf d 4 ll *311
worldly pleasures with her for a divine thousand Wtaf T tfR •ЧЫЩ bfrnram:i
years. There is no doubt about the same. You are
тг£ш (5Й Й Ч : 11Х^||
not a recluse alone, but you are an Is'vara as well
like me. q illic h r b 41 Ч 4 Т TT?I
d M f ? ~Ц: I w l i ТЗТ^ЩТ f ^ R l c I r H I f ^ t n ^ l l t f t f l l
5 4 cflWtjVr ЧЯЧТ cjrfw f?RII 4 Sffvrw r iflR to R TT4 :l

§-ДзГ r r 4 MfdsJdfl дТИ'ЙЧИ
fiFt ЧТ ^ТТШfFT31T ^FRlfFTcfclll^ll
c&ti % w r
VvHIc jl^ f M in P t& l^ ^ ^ ^ iTcW T I I ^ ^ II
- Г' Л p , >i - f71 ,..| У .Л

4lclciiS4mctt Ш
ЗШг^га^ШШ: f4^t|:Viiidf4&cTT:ll^^ II чя: чгй тт Т 55%п^\эп
f t Ш: чтфггш t# With my command you accept that chaste lady
as your wife. Those who shall make the linga
^ ^ x# ои and yoni_from the earth of the holy places and
4tFTt% ТШЙЧТWtfEcfiRt ЗПТГ^П worship the same, such people who have
controlled all their senses, adore them in the
tit f^rar ^ yîdtuivti f?raii-#
prescribed style of Pancopacara, he resides with
The self bom Isvara has to perform at times as me in the Goloka for a crore of years. He never
householder, a tapas and a yogi. The mental falls back from the Goloka and he ultimately
agony you have stated in relation to dwelling becomes like us. Thus by making the linga from
with a wife one gets only in company of the day, dust and ashes, collected from the holy
degraded ladies and not the chaste one. The one places, adores it, dwells in the heaven for ten
who is bom in a well-established family, has a thousand kalpas. By adoring Sivalinga the noble
spotless parentage and the one who abides by the people achieve the people, land, knowledge,
family norms, such a lady serves her husband sons, riches divine knowledge and salvation with
like a good son. Because for the ladies bom in the adoration of Sivalinga even an unholy place
the high families, the husband is the closest gets sanctified and even when a sinner dies at
relative, the lord and the god even though he that place, he is carried to the place of Siva.
might be the degraded one, poor and the one зт% :1
devoid of all the riches. While the ladies bom in
r :ir* < iii
the lower class whose parents are not good
nature, they become immoral indeed. Such By repeating the name of Mahadeva thrice or
women always denounce their husbands. The the one who recites his name, all his misfortunes
chaste lady who considers her husband even vanish.
b r a h m a -k h a n d a , CHAPTER 6 25
sometime you will serve lord Siva who bestows

welfare on all.
-5!% j r a # * :п '* я п
The one who breathes our repeating the name
of Siva, he is relieved of all the sins accumulated "ЩгЦ ^ c 4 (4 tq?:gT * tfq d l ^ 4^ ч 111Ц ^ П
for the last several births and achieves salvation. You would appear from the tejas of all the
yR kqw <**{1 gods, you shall kill the demons and shall then be
adored by the gods.
г | ( Ш ё 7 4 fyra': 4fictftf&T:ll4°ll
The word 3iva devotes welfare and welfare Ш: с Ь г ч Г ^ xT ^
leads to salvation. By reciting the name of Siva, 4 f 3RTT Щ 4^11

one achieves welfare or salvation. This is the
Ш : Ж к "Rrd'Wj P i^ q il
reason why Mahadeva has been given the name
of Siva. йтгот *rfefT чи Ш т w ii ц 6 11
«H sppi fW T : Thereafter in Satyayuga in a particular kalpa
you shall be bom as the daughter of Yaksa and
%%% чъищи then shall become the spouse of Siva. Thereafter
At the lord of the treasure and the close you will end your life in the yajna of Daksa in
relatives, if the grief stricken recites the name of protest against his denouncing Siva and shall be
Siva he achieves welfare. reborn as Parvatl from the womb of Mena, the
wife of Himalaya.
ч т ^ г hj# fyisr cjgr
f^ a t ^ TrifTTI
Ш: гёГ FffiraRni ч Я 11
Rlrifa xf ЧРТ
You shall enjoy the company of Siva for a
* 1(г^'Ч'1Йс1 что ъ щ ч ч Ф п
thousand years. Thereafter, you shall always be
The word Siva consists of two letters which identified with your husband Siva.
means the destroyer of sins and which means the
one who bestows salvation. This is the reason ЗПЙ Mfrihl
why Siva is called the bestower of welfare and n f t r a f rT h 0 II
salvation. Those who always recite the name of
Ш Ч Ч 4 >T W ri Ч^РТТ Ч Г Ч ^ Т Т !
Siva, are deprived of all the sins earned by them
in the crores of births. w m u \ 5, *11
^сЧГсНдт tjTrfoft ЗтЗТ ТЩ 1 О Goddess of all the gods, every year you will
be adofed at appropriate times by the people in
the winter season. You will be adored in all the
Lord Krsna, thus speaking to Siva, the holder villages and towns and you will be known by
of Sula, bestowed on him the hymn of different names at different places.
Mrtyunjaya (The one that overpowers death)
Ц а д Ч 1 Г?М ф с) 4< Й Л н 1Й ^ и { Ч 1
which was like the wish fulfilling tree. He then
spoke to Prakrti, Durga who rides the lion. UFStifafa д ^ г г г ■ W lify ^ lH .II^ ^ II
TTfR®r 4 R riK < *l:l

f i T ^ r s j 45d 4 t P R : 11
зтёгст f t t s ^ im tjfe fh
At my command, you will be adored with the
eFivt ч Ы ч iw ^ f^ ra F R R ii 44n
prayers and Tantras composed by Siva. 1 shall
Lord Krsna, said “O Damsel, you remain here arrange for stotras and the kavacas for your sake,
with me for the present in the Goloka. After
26 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURArVAM
by which your devotees shall achieve great glory Thereafter mantras were also given away to
besides achieving dharma, artha and moksa,. Kubera and others. Then lord Krsna, who
happened to be the creator of the creator,
тТ ЯТ#1
commanded Brahma the creator, for the creation
w w s r d i f f e r g $ 8Rf w c^ ii^ ii of the universe.
$ru<*u=il яф м I
cItcJI «н«61Н<ЯМ Ч^ЖГ5ГЧЧ^СПТ11 ЦЧ II 4 c(l<* xl( rhT: фгс(| f^SI

О Mother, those of the auspicious people who ^ R^TOFT f # Ч Т Ч # Щ W f l l ^ l l
will adore you in the sacred land of Bharata vars
a, their glory, popularity, devotion and riches $ г ^ с к ч ( 5ЩПт1 фГОТ! êff n i d i *PTtT4 T*Jj
shall go on increasing. Saying this lord Krsna, w i w f T m r t f w t r f ^ m
presented her and bestowed on her eleven Lord Krsna said, “O Lord of destiny, by
mantras together with kdmablja. Each one of this performing tapas for me for several years, you
mantra is the chief of the mantras. create various types of creature in the universe”.
■dchK fe&H I ьмТН ЯтР ЯтННЩЩТП Saying this Sri Krsna handed over a divine
garland of gems to Brahma, lord Krsna then left
в п ц |'Ч 1*(чс(|'^и< 4ч 4 *d ^ Т ^ Т Щ И ^ Л И
the place accompanied by the cowherds and
cowherdesses under the shade of the sandal tree.
гТЙ ^ II ^ II ?f?t ■'TSTpOt ^fd^Hcbyc# slgRsTui
jyfaf%^=v4TJi чпт иm i
The lord then advised her of meditating in a
formal way and thereafter the- ten-letter mantra
(or Dasaksara) was projected before her. Side by
side the things useful on earth like the Prowess,
all the siddhis, which fulfil all the desires, the
best of the knowledge of the elements, were also
bestowed on her.
TEST T3PTr4 f a : l
WT=rwf%d Ш % З П 1^ Й И
О Brahmanas, thus lord Krsna, gave away to

Siva the Trayodasaksara mantra and also the
kavacas with the stotras.
^TTTRT ^ ^ $ <? II
T# Цтсц М<Н.1
f a # шоггаг ^ r g u ? f H in s o n
Then the knowledge of accomplishment

(,siddhi-jnanam), the best of the knowledge of
Tantras and mantras were also given away to
Kamadeva, Agni, Kubera and the wind-god.
26 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURArVAM
3TST w m e z r F T :
C hapter-7
Creation of the Earth, mountains and
oceans etc. by Brahma.
Wctf Ш гПТ:
te ra to id ^ ii
ч 4 г1М й'| у у н 1- р ч г ^ 11Н 1

^ 5F H n sq T f% f R : MRRKsMi [н ? 11Ч У 11? II
^ N t c^RTR R<RR Xt H w m I
x t rraTSRct ъ r -rrict -t r ii 3и
RR£RT^% Ш RtiRhfqfefT 4$ : I
< |$ Щ Т О Ж R 4 £K s 41 f R W R T I U I I
H < ^ ^ t t y i 4 № ^ ^ > j|R |U ? c lH vl
fsûitsr RRRRTR:II ч II
Brahma then performed tapas with the

concentration of his mind and achieved the
desired goal. First of all the earth was created
with the feet of Madhu and Kaitabha; them the
eight high mountains together with many small дэттг ? ? ii
hills attached to them were created. What could
These were named as Bhti-loka, Bhuvar-loka,1
be said about their names? Listen to the names of
the most pleasing heaven, Janaloka, Tapaloka
the chief mountains, which include Sumeru,
and Satyaloka. Thereafter Brahma created
Kailasa, Malaya, Himalaya, Udayacala, Astacala,
Brahmaloka a top the Meru mountain, which was
Suvela and Gandhamadana, which are known as
free from death and old age. Above that the
the eight chief mountains. Brahma then created
charming Dhruvaloka was built. Down below
seven oceans, several rivers, rivulets, streams,
seven Patala lokas were created for the lord of
trees, villages and cities. The oceans included of the universe. It was more equipped with items of
saltish water, sugarcane, wine, ghee, curd, milk
cosmetics and pleasure as compared to the
and pure water. The first of them was spread in
heaven.
an area of a lakh of yojanas. The rest of them
become double in size respectively.
W lT T ts r sFRrTFfjcfl Щ Ш Ъ ЩШ Т Ш г Г Ч * 1Ш :11 ^11
з ч ^ т т г е ш W h lF T V lr t U j Ш ^ l l h II
There names are given as under- Atala, Vitala,
Sutala, Talatala, Mahatala, Patala and Rasatala.
ftcnsi fast Thmsbt W ^ fehTh ficTTI
W H I % : TT4i 4ldl<rl-H>f%:l
щ т щ s rg rriitfp m w n
There are seven continents (islands) which are
surrounded by these oceans. Their lands t xTI
resemble those of the lotus leaves. The sub стгсп xt xT ^ ra iii яч 11

continents and the respective mountains too are The seven dvlpas (Islands), seven Patalas in
also seven in number. О Brahmana, I now speak the universe are controlled by Brahma. О
out the name of these islands which are JambQ, Saunaka! innumerable globes are found in the
Saka, Icusa, Plaksa, Kraunca, Nyagrodha and Pus hair pits on the body of lord Visnu.
kara.
я Ш З rdcjwii 1 # щ р % ?щ г :1
* 3^3 щ : \
fU ЯТЩЗГ: T t i f W I T 4 *Т Н Ш 11^ h l l
ЗТ1Н Г H lc h T IH R i Ш Щ В Г TCRffTTBIdll
With the illusion of lord Krsna, in each globe
Thereafter Brahma built up eight cities over is infested with the Dikpalas, Visnu, Siva,
the peaks of the Meru mountain for the sport of Brahma, the gods and the humans.
Dikpalas (which are eight in number).
HiprgW Tt Я h%:l
•qvTSTRTRT ЯГПТ1 f t h f a » hfw:l
4 W frfi 4 a p fer 4 ^ f e s p ' % т р т : II ^ ||
Wffer Tflfe dWTTW ^ II
Brahma, the lord of the universe is unable to
The lord of the universe created the abode of count the population of the universe. Not only
Sesa and created seven islands in the nether this even Siva, Visnu and other gods are unable
world. to do so.
«Tprfo ъ «Шстга w if e
.-h i и г а ь т г н г а tfATHigi w # ^ 1 1 11 1. Region between sun and earth.
W n jp te R :
IdyichiviRvii ^ r t *rafa $w :iiн и
Though Is'vara is unable to count them, still it
is quite difficult for them to manage the daily
routine of the universe, including the sky and
directions.
f^pnftrr ^ trsn ft xti
O best of the Brahmanas, all the things which

exist in the arti^cial world, they are all
perishable and are all like the dreams,.
fyicWlchSr Ul^lcHSJ Щ:\
Goloka, which is located beyond Sivaloka and

Visnuloka, is the eternal place. Like the soul, the
sky and directions, these are eternal and are
beyond the artificial globe, .
ЧГС W?T5SZJTJT:IP3||
28 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAIÂM
Brahma in her womb for a hundred divine years

and gave birth to charming RSginls. Thereafter
six beautiful Ragas were created together with
the rhythms Savitrl then gave birth of Satyayuga,
Dvdpara, Tretayuga and Kaliyuga,.
c(tf xNl ШГ <*UÛ||fecbl{l
fM ТЙ хГ ёПТ® гТИЧЧ
ijft w щ ^ fesroi згащ!
O best of the ascetics thereafter, years,

months, seasons, days, dandas moments, besides
days, nights, days of the week, daybreak, Push,
Devasena, Medha, Vijaya, Jaya, six Krttikas and
Karana were also produced by her.
^сшчг truwf <*|й^у[уч1
ЯШЯТ Ш dHRlfitS^cpninsil
<щг чгег xt щ щ t^ i
^ xt JfTftBjril <i и
хщШ щ чёю дпй $ 4^ch-iraiiH.i
i^ N n firn m W ш ш ^ ii ^и
ЗТ2Г anTTtssJTRi: MahasastI Devasena, the spouse of Karttikeya,
the chief among the Matrkas, was also bom out
C hapter-8 of Savitrl, She is also the deity of the children.
Creation of Veda, Manus etc. The Brahma, Padma and Varaha kalpas, the four
types of the times of dissolution, everlasting,
Rlfrlbd'W were also created by her. She then fed them with
ЩГ fsps -Rlfeqt the breast milk.
хгапт gftrfgR xr '«ятоад w n Щ : 4tKvri<M: ЧТЧмПЧгИ
Ш fôEf xt r tf ii %o и
РЭТШТ xT f t p x|<TV^RhV<RJI ? и Thereafter out of the back side of Brahma
adharma emerged and from his left side the most
passionate AlaksmI or the goddess of misfortune
■qfeÎcHtshcht <rfi|U(>: WTT?rr:ll?ll emerged.
HlfaclVilfel'hhi ^ fîiv44l ^pi: I
g # r xr grrrgfiraqjmi щ т г г г ш xj- ч щ щ т н д т т :1 1 w i
Sauti said, “Brahma, after the creation of the m srrp - ч т о $ ч т ш :1
universe, implanted the seed in the beautiful
Savitrl as a passionate person, implants the seed xpxTR: Ma«tqfdl 'Jdvt’dl «^khsl^lll II
in his wife. Savitrl then held the seduce of Vis'vakarma, the teacher of the architects was
bom besides the eight valorous Vasus. Then four
Kumaras were bom out of the mind of Brahma, hlHIdHiy: фетщ- fqôr: я # : 4T:I
who always looked of five years of age and
possessed great glory. чтч?тт(чч1 r # *щч* чтчтт f?ra^n т
*TfqrfvT gmigntnfppi
TR W T R W gw tw TRRR:l
qrofq тзтш ^<Ытт1ч w ш!ч wn т ^ u
TRcfnrnt w rig g sif ?пйчт w lti ^ ii
The first one was given the name of Sanaka, This enraged, Brahma, the creator of the
universe. О Lord, on getting enraged, Brahma, a
the second one Sananda, the third one Sanatana
Rudra appeared out of his forehead. He is said to
and the fourth one was Sanatkumara, the best of
the intellectuals. be Kalagni Rudra and is known as the one with
tamoguna element in the universe. Brahma is
Счn
тп1?г:
?
ЗГОТ:
v®
<*Ч*ШТ:1 known as rajas, besides, Siva and Visnu are
sttoiAratai: тт^й д^ти vsii taken to be Satvikas. The great Krsna, the lord of
Goloka is formless and beyond nature. The
# 5(R^ чтят i foolish people, term Siva as possessing the
Tsfr TTT ЩWrraRTT Ф*М1'«ЬЯ1П II tamasis elements, but he is spotless, truthful and
A child emerged out of his mouth having the the foremost of the Vaispavas. Now listen to the
lustre of gold. Having the divine form, illustrious names of Rudras as spelt out in the Vedas.
and was accompanied with the spouse. He RgRgTTO ч1с)ЧРч1чи|¥3 4^WT:l
happened to be the seed of the young people. Ks
ЯЩЕГЗщЫ1^т: ГчдгП^ Tfo: ^jfa:IIT3ll
atriyas. He was known as the Svayambhu-Manu
who was accompanied with Satrnpa his spouse They are known as Mahan, Mahatma,
who was beautiful like LaksmI and her body was Matiman, Bhisana, Bhayankara, Rtudhvaja,
quite artistic. Urdhvakesa, Pinglakso, Ruci and Suci.
w f w ядтгшй шщтч£тп?гат:1 gdTAft S!IRcbutd:l

тгпт feiRT т а л тдсПгг ЯА n
Tjfs то hi M^mihcidiPg^: i ЗН[ин?(г|сЫТ-шд^Ч'1йГ
ЧВдТсГ W Щ фШ|ЧТ|*|Щ|:|| ^\ЭИ ЩЧЧТ^ЕсГ c^t 3%ЩЧТ&Т:II т 4 ii
Manu then obeyed the command of Brahma Out of the right ear of Brahma emerged
with his spouse. Thereafter Brahma, with a Pulastya, Pulaha from the left ear, Atri from the
pleasant mind commanded the illustrious lady for right eye, Svayamkratu from the left eye, Arani
the creation of the universe. But the Kumaras and Angira from the navel, Ruci from the mouth,
refused to obey the command of Brahma and Bhrgu form the thighs and from the right side of
with their minds devoted towards Lord Krsna, the back Daksa was bom.
they left for performing tapas.
ЩЩЩ: дфтГ 41$: H ^fw W T I
t^cbH T?jJ4T ^4 fcjslldl tSTOTT сТ$Рщк %£Г ЭТи^утгёу ЯТЩ:11 TÎI
сй^ттшда *T g^riR T IIU ll -цШ : шщ\
3TTfe|tTT H dKW Т55Г PW1W JWtl ттпт^тя^сгт зщ тШ : 11т 11
<*THTf?4hT: TT?df d4l4<*: McRtfddrll ЯЯ II ctmd^TST 'W44.I
тт^ттйст f ^ K t TT ШЧТГ T^T:l fasng tt ^dBifdi
ТНТТШ W d $П>Г fwpTSJ yiRctdihlToll «щеьч4 d d ^ w tt чтт?:и?<я(
Then Kardama was bom out of the shadow of alone, who bestows all the riches, devotion,
Brahma, Pancasikha out of the navel, Vodhu out slavery, benevolence and is the only abode of
of the chest, Narada from the neck, Marici from rescue for his devotees. He loves his devotees, is
the shoulders, Apantratma from the throat, Vasist spotless, beloved of the devotees, lord of the
ha from the tongue, Praceta from lower lip, the devotees and showers his compassion over his
goose from the left waist, Yati from right waist. devotees. His is adorable by the devotees. You
Brahma them commanded his sons to create the tell me who would be the fool who leaving such
universe. On hearing the command of his father, a compassionate lord shall divert his mind to the
Narada said. worldly pleasures.
ferra fwi^rai ъ feqrfecFj ftmpji
dcShYTq 4^lgl^Rcbl#4W iqil TJSt feWHrfd f e t f fdTqifw tll3hll

Who would be the fool enough to discord the
d h lfell ^TTfelR'HI
devotion of lord Krsna involve himself in the
Narada Said, “O Great Sire, О Lord of the
wordily pleasures, which are like the horrible
universe, you summon first of all our elder
poison.
brothers, who are known as Sanaka etc. and
arrange for their marriage. Then only you issue т а ч о т ш <f=srafe
the command to us. ctstt tflhftiym ^ ^teR t ^ ч ч 1 ^ и ii
feT й ЯЩ* WTRT era Щ |^| As the tip of the lamp flame, becomes the
OTl4fefe(jdra ebrUrlll о || cause of destruction for the fire-flies, inspite of
When the father himself allowed them to being quite beautiful to look as, similarly the
disown the universe, then why are we being worldly pleasures are also short lived, degraded,
entangled in the bondages of the world. It is perishable and destructive.
surprising as well as a pity that the mind of the ■гот cifepraiR га чгртч|<ташт 41
lord is moving in the different direction.
<OT fafeuii ш feral i^TO T4.ll 3611
ЧЯНТ qfefAR ЗтГ chTlSSOTI
As the piece of flesh tied to the fish rod,
cfetf f e 4 f e t f xT f e T f e ^ ll 3 ЯН delights and fish for an instant and them becomes
3 p fe lift хХ ^Т: MrlPud:! the cause of its destination, similarly the worldly
pleasures for a person in the universe is quite
Pitch ЧШТН?Г ehlfd<*^ ife fh rail 3 ЯII short-lived and become the cause of his
fdPTPchd '*fet f e t Ч чЭ
4b4tfi44l"ч destruction”.
T fe 'ЯМ fNIhWII } } I gggOT -ТК<Ш РНТТЧ f e : 5T:l
of ^1тЪс|гМН ОТ
cMTify;4 'ЧтЪЧТ<У ЯтЫЧИ^3il■<:<*)4,113 ^ 1! Narada spoke like the fire flame before
Brahma and then kept quiet. Then he bowed in
^Гхттгёгт ^гдгшегт f^r^r ЧТ^«ГГ^1
reverence to Brahma and stood in attention
TRT ^snf?r ^ f i f e 'Н1?1ФН'и)И?Ч11 before him.
Because sons are being made to enjoy the W <*lM4tlrtgr ?i?il4 c f e f e n
nectar of tapas while others are being made to
т а м gfensTTgr w r a : ■^fram tii'troii
consume the terrific poison. О Father,
whosoever, would fall into the horrible ocean of О Brahmana, Brahma them getting enraged
the universe, he could not be rescued out of it for pronounced a curse on Narada. He was shaking
crores of kalpas , because it is lord Purusottama in anger and his face became red.
BRAHMA-KHANÂ, CHAPTER 8 31
<Г<У|сП€1 ?na diwifq a a a ^ r jir tw i

Я^гГТ т а й з хГ аТС^1 ЗТ9ЧТ Яа dgftri fahcT ^c|7{l|'86ll
^ 'Ш^П' ^cvf«92J сГЩг:1ГХ?Н At that point of time I shall bestow on you the
Brahma said, “You will be deprived of your divine and ancient knowledge. But present you
intelligence because of my curse. You will will get destroyed inspite of your being my son
become the playful dear of the damsels and shall and will surely fall down.
become passionate for women. fo r f o r m ^Fwfh :l
f^n^cR'^TbWr ^ЧТ^ТЯГ 4 4 ^ :1 a T O ^ a q fo lr^ h Z I^ rfa r: ti ^ It
W W i f f t f o t ^ ЯсГ? тТ Л Я Ш Ч : IU ^ II Brahma, the lord of the universe then kept
^fR?ITWfll xf a id ^ r e f o |4 :i quiet after so speaking to Narada. Narada them
spoke to his father while crying.
чтчтядлт^з^чдщч! TjM a-.iuîi
aU<f ■iriW
h a jfo n ar тт:
О
w
N9
rsr w>5 a a : i
fisrcafo:inf*lt sFtri З Щ Ш ^rilfril
You will become the beautiful husband of fifty ^Зс1Ч«Ъ1ВГ1*1 Ч«ИГсЬС1Щ о||
youthful and charming damsels. You will get Narada said, “O Father, О Teacher of the
well-versed in the art of love-sport, extremely universe. You please shed away your anger and
passionate, master of several of the love sports be calm. You are the creator and the lord of the
and teachers of these engaged in making love. ascetics. You have showered your anger on me
You will be good singe and excel in the playing without any reason.
of vwa. You will always remain youthful.
t f o Ч*ДсР<^1М: 3jvfrirf: ач^й ш gRnfgfa aftfon ц
a f o y fri а araasfc fo ta-.ii'sq ii О Great Intellect, you are a well-read
personality. The people curse the wicked sons
arfSifasd ащгаа f o r a f o f t cFti
and disown them. Then how do you fell justified
ar4T:IU^ll in cursing and disowning your do you feel
But at the same time you will be an intellect, justified in cursing and disowning you son who
sweet tongued, calm, humble, beautiful and full is a recluse.
of wisdom. There is no doubt about it. You will atfo a tj й <?*яатга чга g- hlfaf i
be known by the name of upabrahana. You will
а Щ 4.11 ч s и
roam about with those youthful damsels for a
lakh of years in the lonely forest. Thereafter you O Brahmana, in whatever forms I am bom in
will be bom of a maid servant because of my future, I should never be deprived of the
curse. devotion of the lord. Your also bestow this boon
to me.
p s fo a a T srcjafRa aî
ЯЯ: р т ш ? hfybqfq яяТсЧЗГ:11*'Э11
rifssrar яп й * ^ и ч э п
О Son, thereafter, after coming in contact with Because even when be the son of the creator
the noble people and after consuming their food of the universe, if he is not devoted at the feet of
you will achieve the grace of lord Krsna you will the lord, then he is considered to be worse than a
get yourself established as my son. pig on earth.
w r fw<44i^4 wren? w r m i
tsTfreftter MTt iM g i grfg з^щ ц щ ^и ■ЦЩЩ ЯЧТ 4fndflt:ll^ll
By remembering the deeds of his earlier births О Four faced one, you have cursed me for no
and with his mind filled with the devotion of the fault of mine. It would therefore be proper for me
lord, even if one is bom as a boar the said person to pronounce a curse on you as well, because one
with his deeds can achieve Goloka, who indulges in violence has to face violence
even from the noble people.
ferat twraightt 'Bf^hrn ггртгиччп Г: ЩсГ^'Ч^Фй:!
[II $311
щчнт qiftriwiRi î^RFiiW Tqftim^n Because of my curse, your stotras, kavacas,
4Î4^9I4T>UT ЧТТ ЧтШ ^TRÎ mantra and adoration shall disappear from the
earth.
тДёГ 4 f: ^#114^11
sr fesgu ч п зя л ягад far:»
Because the earth gets purified by the people
who by consuming the dust from the lotus-like 7% % fH t tjytft '4fgtzifaii$'*ii
feet of the lord and keeping company of the зтдчт гг^гчрш gtTffgEgft -ргт
Vaisnavas. With the discourses of mantras, the
people get redeemed with crores of earlier дщ чтй* чд-grif^T: its Чи
generations. О Father you shall remain unadorable in all
the three worlds in the three kalpas. Of course
you will be adored again after the lapse of the
■3 Ш: ^pif% citf ^ш чби
three kalpas. Presently you will be deprived of
By reciting mantras one gets relived of the your part in the yajnas. You will not be adored
crores of accumulated sins because the Mantras even in the religion vows. You will only be
uproot all the earlier sins.. adored by the gods”.
дяГ'^гщг 4icjcbRiwgitfl«ni fartra % : gr:i
tmf Fwrat Jt fafaicfdw Ш^ггпн ^ n
Thus whosoever leads his coming generations 34«^<jpreiaf ятядтач |ят1
to the righteous path, including the sons, wife,
pupils servants and relatives, he surely achieves ?rm fwtg- #rani ^vsii
the highest place in the heaven . шг. wifagJ зетw ? w?fT:i
•gt 3T5:l ^ttt ятщ ftjj: nsTc9stfg^nfR 4i^*nn^6ii
Ш?ГШ5Г q w ^ fg a t^ T tll ^ о || Saying Narada kept quiet before his father,
Brahma, however, continued to remain there
The teacher who misleads the faithful pupil,
calmly. Narada was then turned as Gandharva
he gets dumped in the kumbhipaka hell till the
known by the names of Upabarhana. Then he
sun and the moon shine an earth .
became the son of the slave girl. Thereafter
■r fgppt: ^ fgsmg tff f% w fi receiving knowledge from Brahma, he became
4: ##W|4<fT«Tt% '<1сВЯЬйГС:!1 ^ *11 Narada. I shall speak on the subject shortly.
The teacher, brother, father, lord and the son
are to be denounced, who are unable to bestow
the devotion of lord Krsna.
fyrclltfaii W f MKIreh^ym l4 l l?TI

m чщтГзбцрт:
цдцн си
C hapter-9 With the semen of Daksa, sixty daughters
were bom from the womb of Prasuti. Out of
Progeny of the daughters of Dak$a
these sixty daughters, he gave away in marriage,
eight to Dharma, eleven to Rudra one name Sat!
to Siva, thirteen to Kas'yapa and twenty seven to
3W д ц WJpTRIFTTfl^T W 3Jg%l
the moon.
згаж й ■ # ferni чгщ f^RTii *ii
чт\ft «п$ч<Фп traf for
ш Ш ятЙ Ш : д^ЛЩ H^nrfd: I
уттЭг: g f g ^ w f g : $ГЧТ «П5ГЧ%: IIRII
зр^ч яг^: xi сгдд in я n
О Brahmana, I am reciting the names of the
Sauti Said, “O best of the Brahmanas, wives of Dharma. These were Sauti, Pusti, Dhrti,
thereafter, Brahma commanded his sons to start Ksama, Sraddha, Mati and Smrti.
creation and all the sons started creation except
Narada. From the mind of Marlca, Prajapati, IfRh H F T Î
Kas'yapa, was bom. From the eyes of the sage
Atri, moon was bom in Ksirasagara (ocean of A son named Samtosa was bom to Santi and
milk). Mahan was a son of Pusti. Dhairya was bom to
y^dtiisfa fFTOt W T S ' II Dhrti and Harsa and Darpa to Tusti.
PcTWTFHT: 4 lt Tig Ш 3 || $татдд: yQrojar «nfe-.i
Gautama was bom out of the mind of Praceta W h r f e l : g i: T#5tffiTFRt Щ ,Н П »
and Maitra-vamna appeared from Pulastya. Similarly Sahisnu was bom of Ksama,
ТРЩГ ЦсГКЦГЦТ ffrer: 5R # ti DhSrmika from Sraddha, Jnana from Mati and
Jatismara from Smrti were bom.
Wf?TFTT: xrf^RRTTtineil
Вод<?ЫИЧк1 ^ rf Tjjft TRtl^l w чтчттгащщч^1
ЗтТТЩЩггтаГ p -: 4<4£llf4cfi:ll4ll «rfiST # r a n i w 11
From Manu and Satariipa, three daughters 0 Saunaka, from Mati, the first wife of
were bom, in the name of AkUti, Devahuti and Dharma, two sages known as Nara and Narayana
Prasuti, who were all well-virtuous. In addition and several other religions sons were bom.
to the daughters, Priyavrata and Uttanapada two' 4TOTft ц т \А h
sons were also bom to them. The most religions
Dhruva was the son of Uttanapada. g^tT щ т д5#тщ g ^ i f w i i ^ n
3TI^ftT #ллт тлят Wen wtt ^jgfti

gfair: ттяшт щщ: w w f : i
Akuti was married to Ruci, Prasuti to Daksa 1 shall now narrate the names of the wives of
and Devahuti to Kardama. Kapila was bom of Rudras. Listen to me attentively. These were
Devahuti. Kala, Kalavati, Kastha, Kalika, Kalahapriya,
Kandalx, Bhlsana, Rasna, Pramoca, Bhusana and
ir§Rrt чГёсь-Ч1: T n f^ i
Sukl. Many sons were bom to them who became
3 # а г ч к FT c^l KI^*l<f?T ТдсГГ: IIV91I the attendants of Siva.
ш щ ш гт щ я-л
^ щ W t т#ч;н ii
Because of the denouncing of her husband, crggRrat <4Hcii^ r^ 5 ni9digR^ iR ? ii
Siva, who was the lord of yajnas in the function Saunaka said, “O Son of Suta, tell me, how
in the abode of Daksa Satl ended her life and was was the valorous Mangala planet bom of the
born again in the house of Himalayas as the earth. Kindly tell me.
daughter of Mena and married Siva again as her
■hlfd4*41*4
husband.
7P P T O W shlMId’i ^ сГд?Ш1
fUdloff rf ЧГФ( «nfqc&l
w dt T&(
^hJhldl Ш cfi|f§4dr hf^RWyil
Tr?dtnh'h(4d44IR^>l
w чшт ч^чиит *4 f4%cT4,n ^ ii it w i Ъ WZ
nRhdl cTPh Hvhr *4 WRT R^fW<TTIR4ll
55: 3ra^c(M7TRii^c)itifdchi:iiîi 4Md)4l<rri <4414411
О Religions ones, now you listen to the names xJT4J ^ h lfe d H J I II

of the wives of Kasyapa, who were, Aditi, the <J^4d'44'l т1ШТ ЩГЯЧ! cbW4)fedl4J
mother of gods, Kadru the mother of serpents,
4T4iy*K»JfR Э Д Т *4 1ШТ w n
Vinata the mother of the birds, Surabhi, the
mother of cows and bulls; Sarama daughter of Sauti said, “once the earth-became passionate
dogs and other four footed animals, Danu the at the sight of the beauty of Upendra. She then
mother of the Danavas, besides several other turned herself into the form of a beautiful damsel
wives who gave birth to many sons and and went to the lonely place of Malyavan
daughters. mountain which abounded with the sandal-wood
trees having tender leaves. Her entire body was
plastered with the sandal-paste. She was adorned
gifonsnf^T: W RSircT4Tl9F4f:ll ^11 with the gem-studded ornaments and wore a
serene and calm out look and a smile on her face.
О Brahman, Indra, the twelve Adityas,
She wore a beautiful garland of fragrant flowers,
Upendra (Visnu) and other gods, are believed to
besides the perfume of saffron and kastitri
be the sons of Aditi. emitted from her body. She found her beloved
^ p tT ^RTgT W^|Ts4tmMil4dl sleeping over a bed and infected with passion she
arrfÂiw wjrf'iii cb-yrai fgggpfuRiiôii herself reached him she then presented him with
beautiful garland of fragrant jasmine flowers
eblKI*^ «h^chl dW[| together with the perfume of kastUri and saffron.
5 T^rT: Wjfrawil Я V\ ШП rTSpTI
Jayanta was bom of SacI, the spouse of Indra. ■#4 ftfeddlRt Ш 1 Ш # #11 ^ I!
Sani and Yama were bom of Suvana, the
daughter of Vis'vakarma besides a daughter By her union with him she felt intoxicated and
named Yamuna. Similarly the planet Mangala was about to faint. When the seed of Visnu was
was bom out of the earth from the seed of implanted in her she felt like a half dead person.
Upendra. HT fetvtHl 4J9TTnTt ■H<3-hA141ч й и 1
t=T yfwdi M4HJd4iqn ^ ^ II Hiranyaksa was issueless. He was killed young

by the Varaha incarnation of Visnu.
$|4T efrrdl Wt CISIB ^T ^ * 4 ?l
Ш I^flT W I 5WTT4:ll}o|| fgiiHIchfvi'Tl: hit ttfTTT йшТШ4#:1
Thereafter, the damsel with wide waist and ^ТГещг dWdldc^y «rfH: I^T4;il ?i9ll
developed breasts, fatigued with the performing Prahlada, the son of Hiranyakasipu was the
of the love sport, she was smiling. Upendra them best of the Vaisnavas. His son was known as
embraced her and kissed her lips. Thereafter, Virocana and Bali was the son of Virocana.
Purusottama left the place leaving her alone
Ш : iptt т щ в М W4t
there.
(dclîsT <*Rid: cb^civl fa<dWl if ||$ ill
hfe "h^FcTi ^ Р 1 |Щ rft tl^l
-o
Banasura was the son of Bali who was a great
itt xt ^ tTrt зш г т а т 421 щ п з
yogi and great devotee of Siva. Thus I have spelt
O sage, per chance TJrvasI, passed by the way. out the details about the family of Diti. Now I
She enquired about her welfare and brought her speak about the race of KadrQ. Which you please
to senses. The earth goddess narrated to her the listen.
entire story.
ЗТЧЧТ crmfdi diTcdfh zf еПЩЩ1
cfchrgRTJT 3Tcf ITT ^ТШтТТГ W
'bcbfd'Z TRiîraci cram 3 <?n
ycjicwicbi т е л <?i4 ^ i« w i m il 3 ? и
Ч1ПЧЗГ «Г ^T ^T1Ш1Щ M l
йч м и Л <pm : w r a m
«pms ^ ЗЩ1Г* ОII
?Г5ПТТ tTiip^TT TTIPTTTpgcTt tt^f îi ^ ^ ||
тщт w i f e rfa f ^ n ^ i s i ?ftrai
Thereafter the weak earth was unable to bear
the seed of Visnu. She then dropped the semen in T^4t И^сТС: II *?ll
the mine of gems and the planet Mangala was Ananta, Vasuki, Kallya, Dhananjaya, Karkot
bom out of it. That son of Narayana was known aka, Taksaka, Padama, Airavata, Mahapadma,
as great illustrious like the sun. Sadakum, Saihkha, Samvarana, Dhrtarastra,
fjraT ^«it wi4 uncart ч щ | Durddhasa, Durjya, Durmukha, Bala, Moksa,
Gokarmuka and Virapa are the chiefs of all the
9nhcTdl5fd^T3l fdmjde-ir c№T ?II3*II races of the serpents.
rTdffr;uiichîgf^'h]4T# h^rp n i сРРТЩ 4ЧШ diHcdI^144^4411
9RTT ^T Ш |щ Ш ВЩсТ: II ^ ч II
cT4f^*Tt W T Щ т М ^ ^4TIIY ЧII
The spouse of Mangala was known as Medha
The girl bom of LaksmI was given the name
and their sons were also illustrious like the lord
of Manasa, who happens to be the best of the
Visnu. Two sons were bom to Diti, who were
female ascetics. She is illustrious and bestows
known as Hiranyaksa and Hiranyakas'ipu besides
welfare.
a daughter named Simhika. Rahu was the son of
Simhika. 4c4fel ^<<*!Ъч1тии|$с^4сТ:1
fqi|c(iT ITT xf npi % :l 3TTI<TfelcT44t 4I4T feuiTcpiSJ ^ЗПТТИ* 3 II
Rchiur %IW^5W4l|c41 TJcTl ЧсТТП^ ^ II Jaratkam happens to be her husband who was
Simhika was also known as Nirrti because of bom out of the amsa of Visnu. Astlka is the son
which Rahu was also known as Nairrta. of Jaratkam who too is illustrious like Visnu.
TTfot H iw ib i чт^и ч р т The spouses of the moon include, As'vini,

BharanI, Krttika, RohinI, MrgasTra, Ardra,
>b|4?ii fo rfe it f^ ra ra i: *дтзтщ Srii's'sn
Punarvasu, Pusya, As'lesa, Magha,
By reciting their names the humans are Piirvaphalgunl, UttaraphalgunI, Hasta, Citra,
relieved of the danger from snakes. I have Svatl, Visakha, Anuradha, Jyestha, Mula,
apprised you of the details of the family of Kadrn PQrvasadha, Uttarasadha, Sravana, Dhanistha,
and shall now enlighten you about the race of Satabhisa, Piirva Bhadrapada, Uttara Bhadrapada
Vinata. and Revati. These are the twenty seven in
<1ягВтншй 'Tift number of all these the passionate and beautiful
•О чЭ-О
RohinI is dearest to him, because she had always
eft sGRota УЩ1У:
overpowered the moon because of her live and
Aruna and Garuda were the two sons of devotion. The moon then neglected his other
Vinata. Both of them were valorous like Visnu. wives considerably.
All the spices of the birds emerged out of them.
Ф ущ: эдшштдтт^п:1
WfrpTOcTTti tRTîm^ll
Thereafter the neglected sisters complained to
^R gisr CTIcfvui 3RTT: •ШЧЯШёВТ: I his father collectively that they were jeered'at by
Ш: 9 W M ftcrly ^ll* £ ll the co-wives.
The cows and buffaloes were bom out of -Щ: У^1Чг1Э^ЧSTFTR
Surabhi. All the dogs were bom of Sarama. The p "R: IIЧЧII
sons born of Danu were known as Danavas and
The emerged father then pronounced a curse
the rest of the races were bom out of different
on the moon. Because of the curse of his father-
females. Thus describing about the race of
in-law, the moon suffered from consumption.
Kas'yapa I now speak about the solar race.
Tmrft -нташ 1н?пчч1
З Т г ^ tj yfltt 1JT1% II
First of all you listen about the wives of the ^|T xtb ?гегш y^fyivi 'vk'ttwh.i
moon and their stories which have been chhuiiRPKw^ tfroyrray ^ tim ts n
highlighted in the Puranas. Gradually his strength and lustre went on
3lf%Rt ЯТЯЙ ^ flfdcbl f t f | # стал decreasing. Ultimately the moon took refuge
with Siva. The compassionate Siva, finding the
urn# щ т^щт -Risgf moon so suffering he freed him from the danger.
SÎVlvn W f^ rS Iv^TT Ч<ТсЬиГ<й Ш Rsftl
IRtTT fyHT ПУТ tdldl 4 i^îfs<c»)iii ц о и
3RTTt 4 inrft ftW¥lhAll4dll
tjftt m n ^ I mrsi ^ 1 ж г pjrti He relieved the moon from the disease of
$гаш ti qf%T xi cTsrr ум тчФ ^яти ц û consumption and placed him over his head. The
moon this became eternal and was lodged over
RpTf Ш^1гТТТ WsT ôfrJRfT fggf$RTT:l
the head of Siva, which freed the moon of all the
Ш RSR У I g W Ч1^иГ| сПТИЧ^П danger.
•dun Т Р Й н 4chl< cfTPTl it f?ra: w t <рУТ !
<lfBu^4hdSF# 4 -Miry"Mi У chTfhHIhll4 311 cTlIlR 1УТШЩТПРЩТ:11ЧЧИ
Thereafter, Siva came to be known a For ladies, husband alone is Narayana, the
Candrasekhara because of his accommodating vow and the ancient religion. Because of this, the
the moon over his head. О Gods, there is no one religion functions performed by the ladies after
else who could be more compassionate then antagonising the husbands are of no avail.
Siva. тан та тартан ф рпп
tjftT ЧтЬ xf bttd: тат:1 ■^rrarfra ûrafra W ra 1чтащ "^иs s ii
ЗТГ5ПЧ: dirt dMlRcHi cHUII ^ о II Ararat танрн ft^fui та raraifra та1
3stgT тайрЫт TT: U4:l friifura: тантатата: rant ra^fra тангаЦ и ^п
cPTf: тант #RT ФПЧТ8Тfraih '§rRTII ^?ll Bathing at all the holy places and the daksina
Then the daughters of Daksa finding the moon given after performing of the yajnas, noble
having been freed from the ailment, again started deeds, vratas adoration of gods, holy fasting and
crying and reached Daksa, the illustrious one. all the types of meditation do not equate with
even the sixteenth ray as compared to the serving
They then started lamenting while crying and
at the feet of the husband.
beating their breasts. They cried aloud feeling
miserable and spoke to Daksa, the son of та?та тататата та fjjra та® таймгащ!
Brahma. та тзта т а т а ^ $ ш гагатагатат: та!га:11$<л1
Son is the dearest of all the relatives but the
same son happens only to be a part of the
wrfuraitFUHmra о husband. Therefore the husband is far more
тага таг: татта hira(^H:iiîi
О
important than the hundreds of sons. .
The daughter of Daksa said, “0 Father, we знщ вщ та та та Ш тагШ тагап
had prayed to you for seeking the grace of our
гагата таш н <$£ тан ч<чтйп^«?п
husband. But instead of getting his grace, our
lord has left us. A lady bom in an evil family always remains
environs her husband because her mind always
^ гаи pg бщтаттат 'rarafi remains unstable and she feels attracted towards
f^ncTRfTT та^тат rafrarra % Hira-rau the evil and wicked people.
O Father, we find darkness every where in the rafrara frfrmt pg fraft таланта i
universe inspite of having eyes. We have now ^ та чтат т c^raraftii \э о и
come to realise that the husband only is the eyes But the chaste ladies serve her husbands even
for the ladies. when he is mean, degraded, sickly, wicked, poor
rafratcr rafra: тайга! ufra тага® тан: i deprived of virtues and whether young or old .
талуratiччгуггат ira: rara^ranfraiiîi татга irafot rarsfra tfg та татаЫЦ|

Not only this, the movement of the ladies, чт>чс1 ebivH^l та rarara#iraraffii\9îi
their life and the riches are vested in the husband.
He alone is the cause of dharma, artha, kama ^нгатайёг тай>гат та frarafrapirai
and moksa and the means to cross the ocean of ^ ■tjrararara'ft fttrara та зшгтатпга^и
the universe. A woman who envies a poor or virtuous
4uhkhui: тайга таг «гй: таганв husband and deserts him, she suffers in the
тага <**5 ^sp гаттат тгайтачт frararsr®та: и^цn horrible hell till the sun and moon shine on earth.
where insects eat her up like dogs day and night. You also happen to be my son in law. In case
When hungry, she has to consume the flesh of you do not return my son-in-law to me, I shall
dead bodies and has to consume the urine to pronounce a horrible curse on you and you will
quench her thirst. not be able to free yourself from it.
*J?T: « lliR ^ lf u i VRfjRlft ^TcRT:l f^TRSRTRl
Wlcf: ?lcDF4IH RT ёТгГ:II'э ^ II ■^TPI RRT RRT dMctW ф Ч |Ш :1
She then is born crores of times as vulture, t§arrfirai r rrt «г^г^ттстш^т: ii г. оii
female pig for a hundred years and carnivore for
a hundred births and ultimately she destroys her О Brahmana, on hearing the words of Daksa,
own family. Siva spoke the words which were sweeter than
the nectar even.
ddl HHcivji'HiPt cd'4'cclc44<*4ui:i
cRtfa RRTRTRNt ЪтЩRT $>ГТЧЧсГ R|
94#Ti R iln^TW
чщ Щ rrsSst r ^ r WTBRmu l \\\
Again, because of her good deeds, in case she
is reborn as a human, she becomes a widow, a fVTRRT RRT fTRT ^TRT
pauper and remains sickly. This is certain. f?TR: т а г RtfR^ RtMÛTchKchRII С ЧII
4: cbR1<H R cfiTRUX fRR: Ш1 Siva said, “Whether your reduce me to ashes
or pronounce a curse on me, but I am unable to
Ш Ш R^TFR R tR : 'srg $TRT зрщ |н эчп
return the moon who has taken the refuge under
О Son of Brahmana, you better restore our me.” On hearing the words of Siva, Daksa was
husband to us because you can create the about to pronounce a curse of Siva. At that point
universe like Brahma himself?”. of time, Siva remembered of Govinda.
eh-ilRi RRT RtRT фШТГ
w tf R ÎT R RRR ^ruvs^ll RRTRRl rft W R T O : ?PITÎI<i?ll
фгя1 ^4=il4 chhlfafadl At that very moment, lord Krsna appeared on
гГйчтзт зтРт ^ r tpjtr f?miU9\9ii the scene in the form of an old Brahmana, who
On hearing the words of his daughters, Daksa happened to be the creation of both of them.
went to Siva, who got up from his seat and Both of them bowed before him in reverence.
bowed in reverence before Daksa, Daksa then cfTRT ^TRT%R eft R R^rtTlfa: R4TcR:l
blessed Siva, the compassionate one. Finding 3RTR TTRR ^ hftimfa-41 fe n iiA B I
Siva’s humble behaviour, Daksa’s anger
disappeared. О Brahmana, he blessed both of them with his
divine light and he then spoke to Siva first.
ЗдГЗсПхГ
StfMUdHeU^
ч5
rtrrr '?wt r^ r vmicjc-H'trhi
4 RTRR: %T. R^R•O RRRI
0-0
яг^шчг r TcmriMi rtrr fijR trf?RT11vs и
ЗТТгЧН Щ R ^ ■fWril й ЧII
Daksa said, “O Lord Siva, you please return
my son in law who is dearer to my daughters The lord said, “O Siva, nothing is dearer to
than their lives even. them the soul in all the creatures, therefore О
Lord of the gods, you better same yourself by
ч r ^ ttr ятгс|цч faftri giving away the moon the Daksa.
TIBirm STRut TTFT Щ ЗЯ RRTRIIÎI hqftcHi RT: W -a w lR ^ыггаптиП:l
TRT: gcftj fiRi5hratc(oi(^d:ll <SÎI the Dharma and as such why do you speak such
words influenced with your illusion.
You are the best of the recluses, are calm, first
among the Vaisnavas and you treat ail the <g Ы ч т шт g ?гат g hRuiihh:i
creatures in one and the same way. You are free <gfg qffefsT р щ ктт cbw i4m sferu <?э n
from violence and anger.
You are the producer and the creator of all
sRTsft g I besides being the destroyer. The one who is
ferR <pbf ч tpffe w n ii^ ii deeply devoted to you cannot be afraid of
anyone”.
Daksa is full of anger, terrific and is an
illustrious son of Brahma. A noble person gives yichTBt g g : grar qqgRfebngfgtit
in before a terrific person who never gets afraid g^ ^nq ?ffe II <>* II
of anyone”.
The lord who is well aware of the sentiments
ТПКРЩхТ: ЯКЛ ТддЦ1 of others listened to the words of Siva quite
здга тптш д Ttfagfer чнвкцп с с и attentively. He then took out the moon from his
head and gave him away to Daksa.
Hearing the words of Narayana, Siva smiled
and spoke quite appropriate words which were ftoyffe f e g w f e
the gist of the politics.
feftrr? u t g ? fgng^ra wmfw:ii44ii
jflCtR vlc(|-c|
qgqgqt g ? ^gT gragqi
стчт ^грптч gggr g ^nf Зй дэдт gragq <?5 n
яппщ т gggfe? зщй yuummqn с и
Ф*п| q g g r gtgr чщтд здгёвт f e n
Siva said, “I can sacrifice my tapas, glory, all
the achievements, the riches and even my life but g grgm t: 3 4 :11^ 11
cannot give away the person who had taken g ^ n s r qffenw fgg?u feTferq;i
refuge with me.
gg дт: ggfecignjrgg giffet: и я 6 и
-Ц[ Ш VRUIBTrfRI
The half them the half portion of the moon
t g m : ufecu дтш w it дптщчи ч ° и which was quite healthy was placed over the
because the one who disown the person who head of Siva, while the other half which was
had taken refuge with him, he is also abandoned ailing went to Daksa, who finding the same
by the Dharma pronouncing a curse of him. infested with the disease of consumption, prayed
to lord Krsna, who so managed that the moon
gtf grai w if e ? ч w r f w s w ti
would become full during one fortnight and
g ; tgg*ffg?m g g -qcjetfjttfrd:u ч lustre less during the other fortnight. Thus
Therefore, О lord of the universe. I can blessing both of them lord Krsna retreated to his
disown anyone except the Dharma. Because the abode. Daksa on his part entrusted the care of the
one who is deprived of the Dharma of his own is moon to his daughters. The moon on the other
discarded by all the Dharma. hand treated all his wives equally from that time
on wards and enjoyed all the pleasures of their
qffesrfgi
company.
gferc tg g fe qt здтпчдп) ^уn
?rag grfsRr gef f e g f ^ f e m tfe
The one who protest Dharma, he is also
protected Dharma. О Lord you arc well aware of да
О g iraggfer v3 ufeigRimn
О
О Brahmana, I have narrated to you all

whatever was hard by me at Psskara from the
mouth of my teacher..
ff? wtasRNtf g^tsTDl
’ чтчгчспт^ктт:11<?|1
дч^гзгей sratfa cRjira чт^11 g и

Saunaka said, “It is surprising that the words
of the people well-versed in the Puranas are
difficult to be understood because first now you
have stated that Kubera was born out of lord Krs
na, them how have spoken to me the other source
of the birth of Kubera. (How could Kubera be
C hapter-10 the son of Visvasrava).
Comparison between Casts and the
relations
tqd-4iHI: дТГ tp
яШгезгег gW Ч Ъ f^JSrarr: gp; II t9 II
gRT RTST тнщч: piPHi Щ;1 Sauti said, “In the ancient times all the
5h"dRfq %PT Wlfer^Ft^tcTII ?ll Dikpalas were born of the lord but then with the
curse of the Brahma were born as the sons of
Sauti said, “Bhrgu, Cyayana and Sukra happen
Visvasrava.
to be the best of the intellectuals,. Kratu’s wife
named Kriya gave birth to the sages known as g rl' P%utt дщдаадд- g ^ r g i
Balakhilyas. ч а д я^тйн 6 II
:PT: TpSTTftRTT дяттг f^rrfr дщт ^ я щ д ш :1
тшг дтЗ-ч vtvfTOтт: ич и
О Saunaka, Brhaspati the best of the sages Once Utathya demanded a crores of gold coins
was bom of Angira, besides Utathya and form Kubera to pay gurudaksina to his teacher.
Sambara. Kubera is turn behaved with him quite harshly.
wfWW gp; W: ЧГТЖ:1 At this Utathya reduced Kubera to ashes as a
result of which Kubera was to be reborn.
htlVH^ci: WfT: II ^ It
sakti was bom to Vasistha. Parasara was the g^: fsftar
son of sakti and Paras'ara’s son was Krsna W t : yifMeRST f^ftW :ll ô||
Dvaipayana Vyasa, who was considered to be Thus Kubera was bom again of Vis'vas'rava
the partial incarnation of Visnu. and the brother of Ravana, Kumbhakama and
^ттор: fyratmr ^ s r ?nPRt ^ t.-i Vibhisana who was quite a religious one.
g c r c s r w g s r l g ^ a u im i днвть girt ЗТо^Г: T ufeersr gcT:l
The great intellect Suka was born to Vyasa RMfupfldMM^ д Р ш т p g TT:ll HU
who is believed to be the arhsa of Siva. Pulastya Agastya was the son of Pulaha Vatsya,
had a son named Visvasrava and he had a son Sandilya was bom of Ruci and Savarni was born
named Kubera. of the great sage Gautama.
3T5T дтптгадртчсгш opct: i ( ^ t wiRPsr д^глл<#Ы1г1ШтМ11 н и

ч gtg cfctn f%i%t^riRqf%g^gpTii ч n pnfoSvPST ЧЖ pfrelvflfeRT
чЭ
Щ:1)'
«HJf: w f r W Q ^ t U ^ T T ^ I I ^ I I her, who were known as the artisans like, the

gardener, Carpenter, maker of Sarhkha, weaver,
Kasyapa was bom to Kasyapa and Bhardvaja
potter and blacksmith. All these six types of
was the son of Brhaspati. Vatsya himself was
artisans are known to be the best of all.
born of the sage Pulaha. The great sage Sandilya
was born of Ruci. дагттйддатгс:
C
n
rn
с(сн<1<^| $ГП}П1ШсВТ:1 hfrldT^ «<^?11Ч1^М1 ЫтгаГТТ:11 V?ll
Щ: iW T # r a n i ^11 The carpenter, sculptor and the gold-smith are
the ones who had fallen on earth due to the curse
Five gotras were associated with these five
of Brahma and are known as Vamasankaras
families. О Saunaka, other castes of Brahmanas
besides being unsuitable to perfonn the yajfias.
were born out of the mouth of Brahma. They
were all spread over to different countries and дата-
are devoid of the gotras.
дат т а г tt: i
ят Ш : TPJrTTl
W дат ?T h fr)d R ? d :ll ^ ? II
sUjjul'i сц^с1у||-сс1чМ1: ^f§BIT3fRW:ll ^411
дат wf w w h t Ip n
ттг^сГ:
| MTIUlRKi СТ5Г: ? i% d ^ R )ll ? } l l
dl'Hl "R9iT5TTrR ПН ^ i Saunaka said, “How could Vis'vakarma
дат Mldcbtfcl *1 implant his see in a Siidra woman? How were
"cf eifuiiîdd T3WWII ^11 they fallen? Why did Brahma pronounce a curse
on them. О best of these possessing the
frJfatTTSTT f=w-s( : pfr^fwilT: I
knowledge of the Puranas, you please tell us.
yj^lfdvirFJ д7ТЩТ5Тгг^Г II ^ 6 II
ifiR rw g
Similarly the moon, the sun and the Ksatriyas
born of Manu are the best. The Ksatriyas of other тртга! chiud: дач ^ ^Tsf> ddletHj
castes were bom out of the anns of Brahma. The цтучИ ' 5 ^ ^faiR 'an
Vaisays were bom out of his eyes and the Sudras
Sauti said, “Once an Apsara named GhrtacI,
emerged out of his feet. With the contact of the
infested with passion and clad in attractive
Siidra women with the men of other castes
garments was proceeding to the abode of
varnas sukaras were bom. О best of the
Kamadeva. Viswakarma spotted her on the way
Brahmanas, the cowherds, barbers, sweet meat
near Psskara.
sellers, the weavers, the black smiths, the gold
smiths and the traders are known as sat-Sudras. 3dJi*sirif&?ii«bn=4 я«|^те1*1н«:1
With the union of Vais'ya with Siidra a female of TTT Jf ehl*)4 grt^cn:IR4ll
double caste is born and is called Ambastha.
fcHJebhl id5UhI didfsjH debit IT: I
дат wte?ra#Tt т г о д % т ^ ч т ч ;|| ? ь и
rfcTt craTf: тлщ fvic*d3>iRui:ii
uHlebK: chtlehK: iî^-cbU: gJct-d'hB 3TfW W #aT chTqifdMTfedrRII ?1Э11
fW cF R : д атд атт: 4 ^ f W h 4 t Щ Т:Щ о n Hîiufr grfsqt ^JT дИЧТ5ТЩН^ШЧ;|
Vis'vakanna implanted the seed in the stdidM : тда^тд^дад^йхщ[1п<111
knowledge (Vidya) and nine sons were bom of *тге д а? ^ viK«i^fdPi-d=R4i
42 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURA14AM
^ <?II I have heard from the mouth of Rambha that

you are proceeding to the abode of Kamadeva.
That is why I have arrived here to intercept you.
ch4ld4^rc(H H^^6l^hfu|cbu^<riqJI ^ о II
3 # Ф Н ЗШ # WUPT RTf^l
ШЧШ^Г fsFTT 7TRTT ЩЧ^ТШ^ГГЩ: I
fhi*i4-<ynd4 сШТЧТ ШЧ1^ И ? Ц И
•*1чГчс|^^|Н| 3W
Ч<Ч 4)l”d Hdl ФТТ chl”tfa vd'HdI
On seeing her, the mind of Vis'vakarma was
filled with pleasure. Infested with passion he fa ^ sim fdd^H w i t jp id P h ^ ii n
sought to make love with her. At that point of О Beautiful one, you enjoy my company in
time she was adorned with all the ornaments. All the orchard located over the bank of the river
her limbs looked tender. She, having an eternal Sarasvatl, who fragrant breeze is always
youthfulness looked like a damsel of sixteen blowing. You cohabit with a beautiful person
years. She had broad hips. She could attract even like me because a clever man would always like
the recluses. She stood unstable because of to make love with a clever lady.
casting a sharp side glance and looked quite
f^HUicHttUTkl td W fdtdlfddll
passionate, infested with love. Her waist was
well developed. Her costumes were being flown chlHcbl eblHcll^-1 ^1 ^*<<lll ^V9II
by the wind. Both her breasts were well You are the most beautiful lady in the world
developed, raised and hard. She wore a smile on and your youthfulness is eternal. You are
her face and the lustre of her body put even to attractive having tender limbs and the most
moon to shame. Her beautiful lips resembled the beautiful of all the beautiful women on earth.
ripe bimba fruits and were red in colour. Her
forehead was plastered with coryllium mixed yrdddcAuld т^сЫН fami W l
with kasturl. The precious gem-studded kundalas chqrucM трагТ ФТ FIW ch«Uci:ll 3 6 II
were hanging and shining over her cheeks.
wtictt гг w r p i : wtoqwJT4;i
Vis'vakarma, the master of Love sport, spoke to
her the words which were sweet like the nectar. 3 W T gg: ШК it ^ RII
fcH)ehqfe||T< сктчугш щт^ш эт% 5чдтяш ^|
i|feifed<« d^lw l <pfcrqiUo||
3tfiT сЩ divlfl ФГ iUUIlRl^j litФ
With the blessing of Siva I have already won
ФТ fa g 3f5lfa ^11 з II
over the daughter of the lord of death. I have also
Visvakarma said, “O Beautiful one and dearer been granted a boon Kubera, when I went to his
than my life, where are you going after stealing abode. Similarly Varuna has bestowed me with
away my life out of my body. О Beautiful, wait the gift of the garland of gems, female ornaments
for a while. from the wind-god, the sanctified garments from
the god of fire and the love sports from
Kamadeva, which is the mode of pleasure for all
тоГГ T fc tw ftll 3 3 II the ladies. I have learnt the art of decoration from
I have been roaming about the world over in the moon.
search of you. Failing to find you I had decided <R4IHi сГШчЭТЩ qqjuqmmrirq tp
to enter the fire to end my life.
Tffa ^fa ШН" «Tlltf^ll
cblHcilch illdlfd
tj! mfa rr m m srai
3TFT^TT?pT3TSr Vlfw^r4^dRvirT:ll3^11
faRTR fTIWtTr cfltnifiT W lc m il^ ll
I had resolved to hand over the garland of шт wfpiii згтга^гфг: «Р ШТ1

es ^ ss чэ
gems and all the ornaments. After keeping them
safely in my abode, I had come out in search of
you. I shall hand them all over to you after The quantity of sins one earns by cohabiting
enjoying your company”. with one’s own mother is a lakh times more than
cRTRcfTWgat: 3TWT Wiaft ufaidl fFTl cohabiting with the wife of the teacher.
-O -O c s»
^ diMitT+i т а щ т ч т р п 4TdR<%4 '9Г^Т m at P i p 4T:l

Listening to the words of the passionate та ттщтат tiP t mf: т а р т а т Р т ч ° 1 1
Visvakarma, GhrtacI smilingly spoke the A person who talks to some one addressing
appropriate words. her as a mother, in reality she becomes like his
mother because Dharma is witness for all the
TRIT T p ? З г Ш Р И WTI noble people.
frar гШТ f t ТЩ \ T: w f t ^ :l
■o тгтчтут а п р phm faf w tidv3tiu 'k ii
GhrtacI said, “O Passionate one, I accept all та atR 4^11
whatever have you spoken to me. But presently, Thus the one who cohabits with her, has to
I would like to speak to you some meaningful suffer horrible pains in the terrific hell till the sun
words. and the moon shine on earth.
mfit at Wcfjtl
т а щ т а т а р таг
аштТ p at pW.-ILkmi
m l at 3JW4T at Яё^щррт p ani Ч? II
зпп? татар at jО^ 4w) тшт
'■З 1 One earns four times more sin for cohabiting
dd4lfb4^4 W trfer with his mother and by so doing with the wife of
Currently I am moving to Kamadeva’s abode, a teacher one earns a lakh of time more sins.
so well dressed. The day on which I use a
chrulllch 4rtri|c| 'mart «fgluli TT:!
particular dress for some one, that day is meant
for that particular person. Today therefore I am jrra%w mfrasr t w P m r p p 4311
the wife of Kamadeva and the wife of your and he suffers in the horrible hell till the life of
teacher because you have just now told me that Brahma. No remedy has been prescribed in the
Kamadeva had been your teacher. Vedas for such sins and is rather unheard of.
fesiuti ч-cîdi f^PT:I
n w r pHTHW IT^tTWR at T3pRfl
таг: p:ll'tft9ll
arrarapfpai Tffraf 'ртатрч’кп
The one who imparts the knowledge and the
one who imparts the knowledge in mantras pradfpfipi cwrIm^r Tpi
enjoys a position a lakh times greater than the rtRrt fi%R at таРтат згаШтар ч ч и
father a thousand times greater than the mother.
There is none else comparable to the teacher. The sinners are thrown in the kumbhipaka
hell, which moves like the wheel of the potters,
7ОТТГ: W T
чЗ ^ : W
c\ ТО
-о чР S3 Ш -о Т1 sharp like sword, filled with flesh, urine refuse
TW: îdjjui ЭДТ uldi fcfci^ttb:ll'tf<£ II filled with the insects while bite like the tridents,
О Intelligent one, I have heard from the Vedas burning like the fire flames and is boiling hot. .
that the teacher and the wife of the teacher are игтатачт % йта at чстнгстчгтаи
hundred times more respectable as a mother is
hundred times more respectable than the father. mmgr ptpw r t та atftii чл ii i
The sin that accrues to a person for enjoying грщдггс wtmr mrgtTFrmwi
the company of the wife of the teacher the same
g "ш ФпнА
quantity of sin is earned by the wife of the
teacher as well in case she enjoys the company GhrtacI having the complexion of the heated
of others in a passionate manner.. gold performed tapas over the bank of the Gangs
for a hundred years.
ЗПГ chidîj dW сЫ[чН)|
WrifuT 4 3 ЧШЧШЦ ТГТ1
Ы ftwhAn 141911
ЧЧ: w i f e iTtgr 3 Ш W e t f llh 'k ll
Today, I happen to be the beloved of
Kamadeva. That is why I am going to him. I Thereafter GhrtacI after giving birth to a
shall come for your sake in that is why I am hundred sons born out of the semen of
Vis'vakarma retreated to heaven.
going to him. I shal' come for your sake in a
more attractive costume on some other day”. . ViMtb sdlri
pw lcjrjq 4Щ\ gst gHf ттг
зщстт ri g^r щ gift! штгач;|1 s ч ii
On hearing the words of GhrtacI, Visvakarma Saunaka said, “O sage, how did she bear the
was enraged and pronounced a curse on her seed of Visvakarma? Where were the hundred
saying that she would be bom on earth in the sons bom? For how long did she remain on
house of a Sudra.. earth.
tJWTEfr 4%3: it ТЩТЧ
cW vRT 3 ТсГФш till ч II
fg w r f <T сГЗЭТЧ Ч1Ч1<*о4 I
GhrtacI too on hearing the curse of
ЧРПРТ ? P : Ш II $ ^ II
Visvakarma, also pronounced a terrific curse on
him, “you fall from heaven and be bom on earth. чччг з s s m эдгатчш wr ш щ \
tprraf сы-ьчФтз| ti TiTSutyiahiuHRttî Нё=тт 4FT srigiu-tri ^йочшщдт fg^ni^tsn
дпФт fici frgT дагатчнт m зищр $ о n it ттд 5fiîuii ijcgT дтеФтд ц
Thus cursing Visvakarma, GhrtacI reached the TTItJTt 3 ^ J I 4 T 4Hlf?MT ЭДТ ?ll $ <ЛI
abode of Vis'vakarma. After enjoying the love Sauti said, “Visvakarma was grieved at the
sport with Kamadeva, the narrated the details of curse of GhrtacI and with a painful heart, he want
what had happened to h er.. to Brahma to whom he narrated the details of
what had happened. Thereafter with the
ш 'чнй з дичтсндт ч Ргрт tii
permission of Brahma, he was bom on earth in
Чг*1Т JWFt чФ: M ЗЩ 3 #РБ11 ^11 the Brahmana family. Even after having been
чттШчтт dufe-tii bom in a Brahmana family, he worked as an
artisan, as a result of which he worked variously
3 i 4 -5%ч1%т gw ngi тчяТ gsftii д ? u in the royal palaces as well as the houses of other
О Saunaka! After informing Kamadeva, people.
GhrtacI took birth in the house of a cowherd
з щ тч т га чт^кт: w f e ^reji
named Madana, in the town of Prayaga. Even
after her birth on earth, she could remember the fgfgt fgfgsr fîem ra^ трт%ттп 5 и
happenings of her earlier birth. She therefore He always performed the job of an artisan and
instead of entering into the marriage, resorted to the quality of his artistic skill was indeed
sever tapas. astonishing and pleasant.
Ucbc^l IT 3T4Ht rt R>lr4 <31red ^4FT Wl can I cohabit with you in Bharata over the bank
of the Ganga.
rtit shift ¥ ^тщгсгатг gnf*Rh{iP9oii
4rTraf TeJ^Tr tT ^cfflT rTT d q fen U f 1
зге gnf ^pTr^prîiissii
^lfdWTi Ш JX *T *trf?W<t ffsr: l l ^ l l
Because this Bharata, О Vis'vakarma is a
Once he after attending his job at the royal
sacred place and what ever good and evil deeds
palaces, went to the bank of the Ganga for
are performed here, one has to face their result.
having a bath. There he spotted a beautifully
female recluse engaged in tapas. Visvakarma, smf W4 cPTO: ЧШ[\
who was well aware of the happenings of his < р й gp? Trtfgcfr fg ^ rm n n a d ii
past birth recognised her.
The great ascetics prefer to be bom on earth
^gT d«bi4: ЩШ дяд' fcf^cR:l and they perform infested with the illusion of
39ТсГ Vll’d." clt rn f^ fh T II's? II lord Visnu.
On seeing her, he was suddenly infested with ЧРТТ HKIdUÎHI h ftp i Ъ g- ч?%Ц1
passion; He, however, became calm and in a tm # р ттг vf% <? n
sweet tone, he spoke to the female ascetic.
Because on whom so ever, the illusion of
дЩТТТ З^ТёТ Visnu gets pleased, lord Krsna and showers his
devotion and the desired mantra.
31^Sf4T ^RTTf%r 4fCRI I
ЧХ R®F5RTT Ъ 4TRI
"ЧТ Ш TRTfH STIIts^ll
ф т Tit?i tt -gwt faupi-yiini 6 о n
The Brahmana, said, “O GhrtacI, possessing
the beautiful body, you are here at present, О The god who having been hom in Bharata,
Beautiful one having the things like the trunk of involves himself in worldly pleasures and
the banana tree, I am Visvakarma. Can you passions are apparently overpowered by the
recognise me? illusion of Visnu.
1 4 % cbRuilft Э Д Ш И З f ^ f l l Ы шФг w fa m i зги
Тёр?^Ы?гдЗТ^Т IRT ^ ТГ W TF4ST: ll ъ ъ II ip ra t ^?М151чдчт 'i i q ^ ^ i i i c
О Beautiful one, I shall relieve you of the I have been reminded of all the happenings of
curse. You cohabit with me. Because of you I my past birth. I am the divine apsara named
have been burning from within. GhrtacI of the earlier birth and an currently the
ct^R tSjc^T ^cTT# 4 V ^ 1 w t| daughter of a cowherd.
ЗЩрсТ YTRTT uifdUTti h t егс1;||\9ЦП <p i : gHtfa iTisjiHf Ti^raft щ и ^ |
On hearing the words of the Brahmana, ш w t ъ sFtgRir: f w v i «га-дтддтй ?11
GhrtacI, took to new form and in a calm mood, I am performing tapas over the sacred bank of
spoke to him quite appropriately this. the Ganga for the achieving of the salvation.
Therefore О Passionate one, you better remain
calm at the moment, because this is not the place
T lf^ chTm'dil'RlSpraTT Ъ rPlfeTTI for making love sport.
3R R gifct m w t nfiFiWwi
The cowherdesses said, “on that day, I was the h^TclR: fwt ЧГС TTsft c^ p p t чтэтти г 3 II
wife of Kamadeva and now a recluse. Thus how
The sins which are performed elsewhere are training in various arts to all his sons and they
washed away by having a bath in the water of the became intellects, competent valorous and wise.
Ganga but the sin perfonned over the bank of the He then entrusting then the jobs of gardeners,
Ganga gets multiplied a lakh of times in an carpenters, conch-makers, weavers, potters, gold
instant. smiths and painters and also blessed them
variously. He then dedicated all of them to the
сГтТ Ч к 14|г1|$% сРШТ rT
universe and discarding the human body,
Vis'vakarma went to his heavenly abode.
The same sin can vanish with the performing ûjcfiR: WuRWc^liiluiRi f ^ d R I
of the tapas of Narayana. The sin committed
intentionally or unintentionally also disappears ШГГ ЭД9НЧЧ cf4 tjtTII<Û
with the tapas. О best of the Brahmanas, the goldsmith, fell
from the position of the Brahmanahood by
Stem :I
stealing the gold of the Brahmanas.
^РТПТ wt cT TFW r R 4 F R r ^ ll^ 4 ll
^dchHI %HHT ёТ VlhH hfddl
Visvakarma, of the form of a wind, then
proceeded on to the Malayacala mountain with 4?)cbiBiPi ЯГ ^ ftr ftjpTTII Я3 И
Ghrtacl. cqfdshMUi fcidiuii w flj^T T R M T I
Т Е М ! *Т<гГЕГ^ГсгеП bbMd^M tpTRTl trf^t W U IR t W II II

The woodcutter, being unable to provide wood
to the Brahmanas, for yajna in time was fallen
ct<*K insRhiPT
S3
rWT fc t^ 3^1
from his position with the curse of Brahmana,
4nf £1^134 Щ T Rc4lprvi4.ll II similarly the painter also had to suffer because of
Reaching the Malaya mountain, a beautiful erroneous making of the paintings with the curse
bed of flowers was arranged. The fragrant coal of the Brahmanas.
was blowing. In the lonely forest, both of them g^gjuiflqypjig' RRqjrûjchrftuT:i
enjoyed the love sport, over the flowery bid.
1^ t И Ч 4 It
They continued their love-sport for twelve years
unmindful of the passing of the days or nights. A special type of trader too because of by
stealing the gold in league with the goldsmiths,
W *T»f: g n f w : irfTtpf:
also fell from grace with the curse of the
ш w crNr чя1?га 441^4141166 n Brahmanas.
ctwtdRri cT ^lU i Рг5ШТВ1 efr&T:l
^Я Т тм Л 4В^МН^тЫрМ$и||.|И СЯII bfftftt 5ТН^Ш:11Ч^Н
With the planting of seed of a painter in the
unchaste Sudra woman the mason was bom.
«bWdiHHIdchHrHctujfxidcbritd^lll Я 0 II
eft сГ ^зтг eft т е т ёТНТЩЩ тщъяк I
шг: ч Ш *j{RbRcb:ii я tall
RFÎf viJirdf^vniRÎI <? ?ll
Because of his birth from an unchaste woman,
Thereafter the lustful woman became pregnant
he also fell from the grace.
with well-nourished foetus and she gave birth to
a nine beautiful sons at that very place. О Ra: ebldebJlfqful
Saunaka, Visvakarma, imparted adequate Й^сЫШ gftsR: bfoft ■gfell^dll
BRAHMA-KHANÂ, CHAPTER 10 47
The potter’s seed was planted into the womb О Saunaka, with the semen of Leta implanted
of an unchaste kotaka woman and an oil-crusher in the womb of a Candala girl, two wicked sons
was bom. He was also treated to be degraded named Haddi and Dam were bom.
one. 9РГ0Т'$fg«h-qi4i 7Т0йггизгн4Ы>.1
TTST: tJScT р т гМтГЩГ й|Ц о $ ||
W гЙсП^сГ rifeit :!!<?<? II Then from the daughter of Haddi with the seed
Tlvara was born of the seed of a Ksatriya of Candala, five wicked sons were bom. They
implanted into the womb of the wife of a were known as the forest dwellers.
Rajaputra. He was also considered to be a
degraded one because of the illicit relation.
7ПГГ ЧТ sJRTt fT^TTsT: ЯзШ?Т:11 ?o\3ll
t i m w rT f e w %fcrfrrt
О Saunaka, the son who was bom of the
т е чЫг T[fW^r:ll ои daughter of Tlvara with the seed of Leta, over the
й тй гн зя п ч т те трщ ) bank of the Gariga, was knower as Garigaputra.
dtcH RTcR dibicHÎI ^|| ТЩТТТРГ 9F!TRtt cfajft twfW T: I
With the planting of the seed of Tlvara into the snjar щ ^ язШте: n c (i
womb of the wife of an oil-man, a degraded thief From the daughter of Garigaputra and with the
was bom who was known as Leta. Six sons were seed of Vesadharl, was known as Yungi.
bom of the daughter of Tlvara, with the seed of
beta, who were known by the names of Malla,
Mantra, Matara, Bhanda, Kola and Kalandara. ^ fii t>o u
Sundl was bom with the union of a trader and
the daughter of Tlvara and with the union of
■ЩЛ WCv tTNSTvT: :ll II Sundl and a Vaisya, Paundraka was bom.
Because of the illicit relations, with seed of TRret «pjcf ^ i
Sudras planted in a Brahmana woman, Candala tl^ b it i w cbtuiK ih^fd ^ o ii
was bom.
With the union of a Ksatriya and Karana-
aVefruT xT ?1 kanya, Rajaputra was bom. With the union of
rpjcbiyf щ 3и Karana and the daughter of Rajaputra Agarl was
bom.
When the semen of Tlvara was planted in the
Candala woman, she gone birth to cobbler. The
wife of the skinner when impregnated by a (Ttm whkfNr: hfam gfeii ш и
Candala, a hunter is bom. Kaivarta was bom with the union of a Ksatriya
стЫТит дйщг gfc&ifre: i with the wife of a Vaisya. Patita was bom with
the union of Kali and Tlvara who was a degraded
o h ) n ^ i <J ^ d ^ d k : vf< « ftfd a :ll> o 4 H i
one.
With the union of a hunter and the fisher
Tteraf yicHicuy) щ тзгаи r jt : i
woman, Konca (bird catcher) was bom with the
union of the wife of the bird-catcher and T ^ t t ctom^cl chlitlHlfif Ш ?II Ш II
Kaivarta, KarttHra was bom. The washerman was bom with the union of
Dhlvara with the wife of Tlvara. Koyali was bom
out of the union of a washer woman and the
# ttt дат нч° чи Tivara.
48 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPTJRATSAM
4rfcrm^TmgRTRt w M t а д gtfoftfi SQdra woman the terrific Mlecchas caste was

bom.
gfitTSpr ггщ у «W<*H^rfg4R*i:IIH3H
îfctsgchuil: «jjjJJSI I
Sarvasvl was bom as a son with the union of
Napita with a cowherdesses who was quite jpfaf и ^ о ||
valorous but the killer of animals. These Mlecchas without the ear-holes. They
(Tteu^sfoggi^mri а дСччЭ
г : ш чзш п were cmel, heartless, who live with difficulty in
•О ЧЭ
the battle, were devoid of cleanliness and good
гГ Cfcrft Р Ш ^*11
manners, besides being horrible and were
Tlvara with his union with the Sundl girl irreligious.
seven sons were bom, who by keeping the
company of Haddi were turned into robbers.
?R T f: hfafilfdfi:ll ЧЧ ?ll
The Jola caste was bom from the union of a
^псГ: Mleccha and the kuvinda woman and with the
A Brahmana woman came in contact with a union of kuvinda’s girl and Jola, Saranka was
sage on the first day of the period. A son was bom.
bom thereafter, who was known by the name of
Kudar.
шш чт $к w n g r дт ^ ^nrt fgsrii %ч ч n
Ic^tldH Ltirtdl
Thus О Brahmana, because of the fault of
R3T: i*liicR'yyJl^sl4l dUdlddll II Varnasankara (ill legitimate relations) several
Such a person is equated with an unclean casts which were earlier unheard of were bom
Brahmana. He fell from grace because of his and no one would be able to narrate their names.
mother’s fault during the period and because of tsjts^TtermôT тзад
о
his union with a kotaka woman, he was further
а д :и
down graded.
^ rX Ч-^Ч(УЧЧ14|ТЗ|1:1
§idcfl<fui cj'^qiqr^di:
а д у зтгат: зргат ^ oitiRuifeuft ^ *11
^TTfT: p f ddKWdbraiS' srs}t : ii ^ \ э ||
From a Brahmana woman Asvanlkumaras
а д ад с щ xx ■grfcr:i
produced the Vaidyas. The Vaidyas on the other
адчт R p g r tflW h: ЯзШсТ:11 hand produced many sons from the Sudra
Similarly the wife of a Ksatriya in union with women. These people were well versed in the
a Ksatriya on the first day of the period gave village rituals as well as the indigenous
birth to a son who was quite valorous but became medicines. They in turn produced the snake
a great robber as well as the archer. He charmers by cohabiting with the Sudra-woman.
deliberately acted against the words of the Ks
atriyas and was therefore known as vdgatlta right
from his birth. gw ещпзпадт
4 g-О Сч чй ЧЭ
i
aRchtfm tp 'q n rp fm i ш : 1 зщ) а д т н а д ?ц ?учи
otRoRTt pRTgr Saunaka said, “How did As'vanI Kumara the
son of Surya venture to cohabit with a Brahmana
Because of the sin of the menses cycle, a
woman? In which form did he implant his seed
Ksatriya’s seed implanted in the womb of a
in her”?
gftdggrg from the Vedic Dhanna and started roaming on

the earth in the form of a dancer. The greedy
ft«SuUTgi Ч(ЗЧ-^Т:1
Brahmana accepted the charities given at the
^ g i r g g ; : дпчт: W laA д М А ш я ^ п time of solar or lunar eclipses and also those
ggr RuiRA дтчпйт дсчдрдт:! offered at the time of death and as such he came
to be known as Agradanl.
зтдк ^ gtgfgR д щ т ir: 11r ^ 11
g ^ g ^ ra ftift: i
|g gigra тт4 дт W rapr ggftH
g gft д ф ш g чаCs1с}sSчьч : ш» : \ \ яз*п
g sftg g g g g sj ондтичШччт.-п^ги CS • '
A man was bom of the fire altar of the

Sauti said, “A Brahmana lady was on her way
Brahmana. He came to be known as the speaker
to pilgrimage. When she reached a lonely
on Dharma or Sota. The same spokesman on
orchard with beautiful flower beds, AsvanI
Dharma or Suta is one ancestor.
Kumara felt attracted towards her. Finding her
most beautiful and attractive, AsvanI Kumara, f g f t ЧИШЧНТ fftrftfa: I
forcibly cohabited with her against her wishes. чтгщсш дазг язчп
She dropped the focus then and there in the
The compassionate Brahma imported him the
orchard, but a son with the complexion of the
knowledge of the Puranas. Thus the person bom
heated gold was bom.
out of the fire-altar, also known as Suta became
тот Т5пГчн1 щщц gtfegr g^n the speaker on the Puranas.
431Г44 gw итога ggrif ^агаиттои яя я n g^grgi ggftftg ggAftt ggg î
fgft 1 ctmN ^ggnfiftfafiv
о g gft gig^gsj g if t 11 я^ s 11
g fe g g grift gr g gftrgft gjgni я? ° n P i i gifgg: fftfggjfgoft grfgftftg:i
gg fgfftrawra g дтздтдга grirw:i gftftggîuTgôftsrar: g fg gmg:ii Я^дн
riHifftrig g gft g -*gg g ftgg^g; IIЯЭЯП With the semen of Suta implanted in the
Thereafter the woman, much disgraced, Vaisya woman a man was bom, who happened
reached her husband’s home with the child. She to be a good orator and was known as a Bhatta in
then narrated to her husband, what ever had the world. He used to praise everyone. Thus I
happened on the way. In rage, the Brahmana have narrated the genesis of some of the castes
turned out his wife and the child from his home. on earth. Several castes bom out of illicit
Thereafter the Brahmana woman, with the use of relations have been left out.
her divine powers was turned into a stream
дддг i f t g: gcfcnfgf gcft:i
known as Godavari. As'vanI Kumara patronised
the boy and trained him in the use of medicines, g g ggtfg gftft ддштт gifgg дди язчп
mantras and various types of ^rts. I shall now speak about the inter-linking of
fgygr some castes, which was earlier spelt out by
Brahma and given the descriptions in the Vedas.
ggspMgggrr ggg gruftt -ffgii я? 4 II
fftiT тддт ggft! дтадгат gftrfgg;
ftrift fggsr "spurog gft gwftgiTi
д?щ ддднтчттощнт ggg g; 11Я^^ и зтщт w д ggft дчГид ушГчп яз я и
But the Brahmana by constant counting the fftro?: fggfqRTT ftrimr чГчсто?:1
constellations and by receiving the wages, fell зрт дад ^mgsr ддтдт: gftftlfifaT:iiя'йон
The father is also called as Janaka and also the W lfadl Щ ЯЯТ^Т Т^ТГЧЧ: ТЩТТ1
one who gives birth. Similarly the grand father
happens to be the father of the father and the Wlfh-TTdld: Щ З w ifm : TT^:II **<SII
great grand father happens to be the father of the tffRTT fSRTT дПчТТ ^ WhTTl tralfd'dii
grand father. There relations are called to be in
4^'4ldl ÎvT^Sr ТЩТТ Ч гШ V^lftd<*111 * * 4 II
the some gotra or the family
ч<ч1шш щ ^ f w r зщ т: тдтг:1
4ldl4fi: ШсТТ : MMIdlhg TJcT xX\
hidihelf'M *x*il w h TT^Tt W w r f 'ЧРн) T W H ОII
The wife of the son is called (daughter-in-law)
TWRff fWtrTT стгзсг-f: # r m w i
and the daughter’s husband is called (Son-in-
МКЙ1 TIT <^4уГчГгПЧ^И **411 law). A woman’s spouse is called the husband,
The father of the mother is called the maternal priya, bharta, svami and kanta. The husband’s
grand father and his father is known as the great brother is called devara and the sister of the
grand maternal grand father and his father is husband is called nanada. Similarly the father of
known as the great paternal grandfather. the husband is called svasura (father-in-law) and
MldlM^t Ml^hldl Ч1ЩТ*ТТ g hl^RTI his mother is known as svasrii (mother-in-law).
The wife is also called bharyci, jaya, priya,
ттгнтиттГт ?rtt wmvggRTfqqtii **311 kanta, Strl and patnl. The brother of the wife is
<^«&4ldl4^ | rtt 'сыгачт ЩТ1 known as syalaka (brother-in-law). The wife’s
Щ Щ Т ЩНТёГ ТЩПШТ тг ЧШёГ:И ***|| sister is known as s'yalika (sister-in-law). The
mother of the wife is also known as svasrii
The mother of the mother is called the grand
(mother-in-law) and the wife’s father is known
maternal mother, her mother-in-law is known as
as svasura (father-in-law). The real brother is
the great maternal grand mother and is as
called sodara and the real sister is called sodara.
adorable as the mother herself. The wife of the
grand father is known as the grand mother and 'nHwViTt *иРн4| цт^т) 'щртгаг.1
the wife of his father is known as the great grand a r ifd 4pi4№ w t чРтРгчШсг ггп *4
mother. The brother of the father is known as the
uncle, whereas the brother of the mother is VAIIHtofd^ ЦШ rT
known as maternal uncle. fildl^rq) тш) ^11 *4411
ЧЩ: ТЩТГ ТфТГ1 The son of the sister is called bhagineya and
ТТЧЧ': щ ! ЩЩ^дТ5ЭТ5ГШггТ11 II brother’s son is called bhatrja. Sister’s husband
is called avutta, bhaginikanta and bhaginipati
ч й хг стй|
and the husband of the sister-in-law is also called
^1-4114)1 fftni eb«4l rjIrh'Jll цП.сь)Гс1с1»11 II the brother. The father-in-law of both of them
The sister of the father is known as paternal have to be treated as one’s own father.
aunt and the sister of the mother is called the зтащтгг ЧЧЖТТ xTi
maternal aunt. The words like Sunu, Tanaya,
РШсЦсП td^^ldl 4 # ftcTTT ТЩТЧИ *4^11
Dayada and Atmaja are synonymous for the son.
One’s own son is known as Dhanabhag and The. one who gives birth, food one who
VTryaja or the daughter who is born to a person is relieves from danger, wife’s father and the one
known as Duhila, Kanya and Atmaja. who imparts knowledge, are known as the father.
4d4cdl gtqftTT tdWIdl dfo:I \9 ^TT ЧсЧ) qfrRT Tn9 O l M l
w : firagr xT w f t 3TR) xi **\эц tnwr xT VIc4I4HI XT gt^TT JJjjfil'ill M i l *4*11
p r a h m a - k h a n d a , CHAPTER 10 51
т оs3ч к ТПТТтг
vj C\
<Ш1 Irp ^ ll^ ^ ll
■ftfoiRyl' hlfvHd) *4 ЧII The teacher of the daughter is also to be
The wife or sister of the one who gives food, treated as the respectable relative. The brothers
wife of a teacher, mother and step mother, of the teacher and the father-in-law are to be
daughter, daughter-in-law, mother’s mother, extended the same respect and with them one has
grand mother, daughter-in-law, mother’s sister, to maintain brotherly relations. He is called a
father’s sister, aunt and maternal aunt are friend. The one who extends pleasure should be
fourteens, all treated to be mothers. treated as the friend and the one who showers
miseries should be treated as the enemy.
чЭ \Э -о
ЗПЗЗсГГ 5 : ^ d^TI Bn- Tt a t - i J l : I
cfîaisr ^ ЯсЬТ1гШ:1ИЧ^И
tm ^ micthii ^ 3 1 1
The son of the son is called the grand son and
his sons are called the great grand son and his fasiiMt mftrasj y<tftfdd:i
sons are called varisya and kulaja. f t # f #tf?F# t # TT W 5T: '^ r^T .T I ^ * 1 1
О best of the Brahmanas, sometimes even
brother becomes the cause of miseries and the
ш йтчтн гащ w оггасгт: тд?тт:]1 ^ч'эн
one with whom one may have no relation at all
The son of the daughter is called dauhitra and becomes the cause of all the pleasures. There are
his sons are known as the bandhava. three types of relations with the people on earth
'щ т 'щ р а ш which are due to exchange of knowledge,
physical intercourse and these attracted due to
hSqjhkOT ШТ TlW: ТТЧЩ^гИ ?Ч СII mental attachment. Of these the relations with a
The sons of the brother belong to the same friend is based on the mutual love and affection.
caste is called jnati. One own brother as well as Which is quite difficult to get.
the son of the teacher are to be brought up (if тчэтитг fttmraT ч дат?: i
need be).
fo rg m ftyftm щ ?пкш 4 ^ 411
■petrel ёг яттт) чтщт тщтттт -gri
The mother and the wife of a friend are like
р т щ WiJTTT TM: ^fw jy< yi^:ll^4<?ll one’s own mother. There is no doubt about it.
О sage, the teacher’s daughter and the sister, The father of a friend and the brother of a friend
both are like one’s own mother and should be are to be treated like one’s own father and
served will. The son's teacher should be treated brother and brother.
like one’s own brother. This is called the intimate chUcHl^rar:!
relation.
^11
зщтт д а o le fin ? * : ■ppci Brahma, who was bom of the lotus has also
cF^rui: ’tai dcl-icRi: «cblfdtl: II ^ о и described an other relation based on the name.
The father-in-law of the son should be treated Besides one develops intimacy with the forcible
like one’s own brother. Similar is the case with intercourse in illicit relation.
the father-in-law of the daughter. 3W2TT ЧЩП W ЧЧГЧТ ftrJflfftftl
■фйэг д а а д т д д а i Wlftdvd*J ЗПЩ ЯсЩ (jfeufiwil II
тргщдТШ^рт 4Jhdv4: traiW :ll \%\\\ The beloved who attracts the mind of someone
Ъ сТГЧЗГ цГш ш ц1 is known as the co-wife. The lover is at times
treated like the husband and the beloved like the

wife (some times).
W f Ъ fenf?rT: I
fw d w jj ^< iii
This type of illicit relation has been denounced
in our country as well as the countries of the
world. Such types of (illicit) relations were
started by the sage Visvamitra.
№ rai ч *ptn ^ o ii
Such a type of relationship is prohibited for
the high ranking people even. Such types of
relationship brings disgrace not only for the men
but also the women. But sometime in certain
circumstances, such relationship is allowed for
highly placed people.
ffr dsmiu)
4^ t 4}f% W f%?TT4;i 1* 11
Sauti said, Sutapa was the name of that
Brahmana ascetic. He had been the great sage in
the family of Bharadvaja. He went to the
Himalaya mountain and performed tapas there
for a lakh of years. The great tapas illumined
himself with the lustre of his penance. Once he
witnessed the lustre of Sri Krsna in the sky for a
while and he sought for a boon for his eternal
devotion in the lord. He did not seek for
salvation.
Then the divine from the sky declared, “O

Brahman, you marry yourself. After you enjoy
your worldly life, I shall bestow upon you my
eternal devotion for ever.
Я1ЧЯ ЗРЯТ ^ Й Й : ^ГЦ1
Ш «П|сТ ЗЙ ^:11^11
Thereafter Brahma himself gave him a girl
named Manasl. О best of the sages, with his
3$ehl« ftllS S ira:
union with her a son named Kalyanamitra was
Chapter-11 bom.
Asvanlkumaras freed of the curse; praise of

the Vaisnava Brahmanas
With the reciting of whose name, a person is
relieved of the danger like the fall of lightening
Й л : tT Яlilj f% -cichK fqvl4d:I or vajra. With the reciting of the name of
3Tf%)Hlcd Tf^TWT 1% НЫ cti'HJ s;il Kalyanamitra, one also gets his own relatives
Saunaka said, “what did the Brahmana do restored to him, who are otherwise difficult to
after disowning his own wife? What is the name get.
of the son born of Asvinlkumaras. To which race cbc^lwfMYMHHT т ГГрТНТ 4ft|4f4:l
do they belong?
w nr ЯЗИ <J II
WdMTcT я я й щ ятчзй я З й з ш т \
fejSJ ЯТЯ WTSHTt Я£ТЧЙ: I tsufttreil з э т р т ^п % 5 ^й чтй й и я и
спдэдт Г ^ч м яn Thereafter, the great sage Sutapa, after
disowning his wife also pronounced a curse over
As'vanI Kumara, the son of Siirya, “you will be
ftwrm tjtr t p i $штч;11з и deprived of the place of.grace with your brothers
Щ TT PitvtktuirHM 'ЯсЙ: ЖЯ1 and also the share in the yajna. Your body will
be infested with decease and will earn a black ч t irfp g irm T ii н и

spot.
There is no place more sacred them the Ganga.
There is no other god better than Krsna. There is
3Ti%wr Trf%cT: w f t 31 qd.Plcfiqji H || no one else who could bear the pain more
peacefully them the earth.
Saying this Sutapa went to his abode carrying
the child with him. The sun of the other hand 4 31 ТЕЧТсЧТ! snff q W m Vl^Svill
also reached the sage with his sons. q tm^rarîsRi 4 чагтсчт: fjRi.-ii
«ufo^-rhiî IJjffqqqqqt qfq; I There is no dharma greater than the
f f r s ^ w r t ъ рта- хт # т а п н и truthfulness. There is no lady more chaste than
Parvati and no one is dearer in the universe than
О Saunaka, Surya, the lord of the three
the son.
worlds, reached the abode of Sutapa with his
ailing sons. All of them then started eulogising q 31 cznfsnm: Tiff 31 fHif tTT: t
the sage. qifî qtftrqr 4 f f 31 f t t % : чщ п \6 n
qT$
C
n
ЗШ31 There is no enemy greater than the ailment; no
one mere respectable than the teacher, no relative
ЯТШ
~ 'hhctfesi f^QJIWr
-о гнг
-о 3Ffl
N3 is greater than the mother and there is no friend
ч ч ЩТЧШ xj чттзгч ffpgmi н и greater than the father.
Sun said, “O Brahmana, I beg forgiveness О \JcbT<Vlf9trl t?l 1^1tHTI ТПТГЧТгЧТЧI
lord you represent the form of Visnu in all the
three yugas. О graet sage Bhardvaja, you forgive щ TR&iq чч fasm<q m чч:п н и
the fault of my sons. Ekadasl-vrata is the best of all the vratas and
there is no tapas is greater than the fasting. The
4^1 till: qiTI: зг 4qq4l
gems are best of all the riches and of all the
Ч ^' IJ 4iW4'4'JiMlf<ct>4l! H II gems, the gem of knowledge is most precious.
tflgiuil зп%4 ^ T : TRjfsStf ЧЙШТ: I : qft fgpfr qrffq fdsnquT f S : i
Ч Ъ fenchfl fcty^hl 454 ?ft:ll HU fc4T? 5 )4 d \4 4 :ll q ОII
О Brahmana, all the three gods like Brahma, Brahmana is best of all the castes and there is
Visnu and Siva, gladly consume the fruits the no teacher better than a Brahmana. These are the
fruits, flowers and the water offered by the words spoken by Brahma, who was bom out of
Brahmanas. All the gods who are adored by the the lotus”.
Brahmanas are always adored there. No other
f t p ? дзрт fisit ч н а й qqrq ч ч i
birth is better than the birth of a Brahmana
because the Brahmanas are the form of lord qflwff 3nftt qigqf з щ qmq: тщт^п
himself. W E 4 4 4 f f t 31 зщгчт# 4fq^RT:i
q f f p 4 <pfT ЧШЗЩТ: Ч5ЧЧ1 $ch<4tii q 3i ftuT ; yurun^cFt 4fq: и q q и
ЧШЧЩ 31 Ш 5 l i p : у<Т^с|Щ:|1Н11 4чтч q f i чччтг ^fTqqqqqn::i
With the pleasing of a Brahmana, the lord q q w iqi% q: qpif зтчтч iq ^ q f^ w iiq ^ n
himself gets pleasant and with the pleasing of the
44eidîi чуч1 3i f&'JiifylMil
Lord Narayana all the gods are pleased.
■pqqfffq fail qqtq чт чтччin^qi
qiffq 4fRT4 iM 4 31 $Щ1т: ^T:i
faw q ira tq q f e r a l чйгтп q*ii
Listening to th&words of thc.sumgod, Sutapa, atfgirr op чтОгат cp ft ят fern

b<*m .in-.-the Bharadvaja family, then bowed in-:
reverence to the sun and he relieved both his -Ц ЯЯ Я Э о II
sons-of ailment, with the influence of his divine ’ЕЯЯТ id У ^ГГОЯГ ЯТ ■Я' б'ЧЫ W Я ?ПЙ|[1
powers. Thereafter Sutapa also said to Sv.rya,
ЯГ«Т: W W T H T T ^ ir iW J 4 T T ^ r :ll^ ^ l
"Both of these sons will also have the part in the
vajna restored to them. Thereafter bowing at the Whether one is an intellect or a fool, a
feet of the sun, getting panic at the delay in Brahmana, who gets himself sanctified by
performing of the tapas, he swiftly went to the perfonning Sandhya-vandana and adores the
bank of the Gahga. Surya then accompanied by lord with devotion, he can be equated with Vis
both the sons, retreated to his abode, with the nu. A Brahmana should not be attacked while
grace of the Brahmana, both of them, got their running or while pronouncing a curse, should not
position restored besides the part of the yajita. О be attacked. A Brahmana who is devoted to the
Brahmana, whosoever, recites the prayer of lord, is hundred times more adorable than the
Surya, get always victorious by the grace of the cows.
Brahmana.
hRidcfi *r 43% ят fef: i
ЯГфУПйй ЯТТ ЗШШ2ГВТ 4 : W l
{яяг таггчмг ят
ТГ ТЧТЯ: 4 # c T % IH Ц It
Those who drink the carnamrta and naivaidya
Early in the morning who bows at the feet of from the Brahmana they achieve the merit of
Brahmana, he earns the merit of having a both at perfonning the RajasUya yajita.
alt the holy places.
bAidtmi я чф ftrd fm 'qqJddi
# r« 4 i < m m fr 4 f it i
ЯТ9Г 4r<r<?d) jrnzr ш (M |Я411 3 ? II
w t тля rftsrffr fcrawn tnfq Tfii ^ и
One who does not eat the food on the Ekadasl
1ЭДЧ131с1<Я ЯГгсГТ '<4Mfriafd ЯТЯЯТ1
day and adores lord Krsna daily, his caranodaka
'ЯШгтдРПТШГ fW ^ r fd?RT 31НЯ1! ^\ЭИ when consumed becomes like the sacred place.
There are several sacred places in the earth ят ^ 'hOH'ifep
and an equal number of them do exist in the
oceans. An equal number of the sacred places are ?5тщщ4 ч ф г й и з ’ки
enshrined in the feet of the Brahmanas. The one who consumes the naivedya of lord
Therefore who so ever, sips the water of the Krsna daily such a great soul gets purified on
Brahmana’s feet, their ancestors drink water in earth and is freed from the cycle of the birth and
the lotus leaves till the earth lasts. death.
р9УЧ1<К<Я mnt
чЭ -О
-Ц: fqifai*\ ЗТтГ foST Я4Г 4rgwlW Pwf<cl4J
тг ттпт: я с в щ яп$тя:п и f|3TRt f 9тЧН^4сГ:113Ч11

The one who sips the sacred water of a Brahma, who emerged from the lotus also
Brahmana’s feet, he achieves the merit of stated that the food from noble Brahmana which
bathing at all the holy places and the dlksa at the is not offered to lord Krsna is like the refuse and
yujnas. the milk is like the urine.
TtfjTTriTT ^ fp n W WW 5W 4^ Ш п ж тт: I
W Я^ТТЯГЕЯ 4 l4tt)4i Я 4%Я:113<?11 sTTÎ'OIRR^ 41ЯТ tippiST 9ЙГЧ41 ? ^ II

О Brahmana, even if a single person sips with Brahma and his sons are the devotees of Visnu
devotion the caniamrta of a Brahmana for a and Brahmanas are bom in his race. Then how
mouth, he is relieved of all ailments. can he disregard the lord?
f^ ro frn w ^ rrt ^Tl ятй w т & щ w ■*йЫ Ы ' й'* п

^ J T faMtsJI: f e r t ^ tg ^ c n s j %|1 ^ vs It ЧтШТ ■ЩЩШ ^1
Not only the Brahmana, but also his father, W5fR Rf? f^FRtScrfdl^lTfi-R^yllUh II
grand father and great grand father, who remain
adverse to lord Krsna they are considered to be The Vaisnavas are always devoted at the lotus
dead even when they still remain alive on earth. like feet of the lord and lord Krsna, takes care of
them remaining besides them and he does not
Tt TJ fa m t: Ъ f^ p r: ТГ f e w i l hesitate the use of Sudarsana Cakra in order to
"R TETfeRR-^ ^ШГГ ^ Rf?rgil ? 6 II save them. He always remains with his devotees.
The teacher, parents, friend, relative and any «tagr&irf щт1й\ «г^пэо|
one else who does not inspire a person to be (guji^roictsH^juiMviHI ^ ll
devoted to lord Krsna, have to denounced.
RhSTOT % n ra f cR:l
Ш : ■g^t 5 i p f t o gst^n 3 «?n
TT щ дтттщ г fg^TT II ^ ОII

О Brahmana, A Vaisnava Candala is better
than the universe Brahmana. Therefore a
Candala Vaisnava, helps in achieving salvation
and A vaisnava Brahmana achieves the hell. Such
of the Brahmanas who are unclean and fools and
are not devoted to Visnu they can be called as the
Brahmanas for name sake only like a snake
which is without the poison.
TTTOTOTfsjnpsrt w t t$nf a f r a i d i
й |ш га TTfmd infill
tor uidmîdtwi W fi
When the name of Visnu spoken by a teacher

enters the ear, it is treated to be quite sacred by
Brahma. Such a Vaisnava redeems several of the
generation in the maternal and paternal faces and
enters the abode of Visnu.
TOTOT vrtifcAchi '

Though there are four castes viz.: Brahmana,
Ksatriya, Vaisya and Sudra, but Vaisnavas of the
world belong to one and the same caste.
^И :
Chapter-12
The Story of Narada
vfl4«b ЗЩтТ
ж Ы ж отч д и т :1
зччстФг w n ?п
ТГ5ТТ Щ % -Щ
fim ТП fc H ^ ЯЖ: % Ъ: II ? II
% : Т?ТТ^Т тр тТ f% cHJct ГсТГШ:1
тргэтт^т <тдачш ^ртч;и з II
There are several stories a bout the races of the
sages. I have narrated them already which I
heard from others quite playfully. It will,
therefore, not be appropriate to repeat them. Out
of the sons of Brahma who were those who
participated in the creation of the universe? What
did Narada do after his opposing the command of
his father? What happened to the son after he
was cursed by the father? What happened after
the son pronounced a curse on the father? О son
of Siita, you narrate this story in detail.
ylldWW
F R t ^ fe jT # T 2 J c rtf: q w fW W T I
зтшчнгттп^ чтгапаш
R iR ife i: ^ m fr m v ig n :ii4 ii
56 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAhlAM
SQta replied, “All Saunaka except Hansa, Yati, form w w 5T9T tjtct: fw j;i
AranI, Vodhu, Pancasikha, Apantaratama and
‘4KRW c$r few щ & ъ nRferani w и
Sanakadi are the sages and are other sons of
Brahma who participated in the creation of After, a hundred years, Siva himself appeared
universe. They always followed the command of before him which illuminated all the ten
Brahma. directions with his lustre.
3PTW: TpTyirfa -ЩЦЩЯТ SMiqfe:l

Ш II ^ II
Brahma himself was fallen from graces as a cRtwf w feW гттвтш т w w i
result of cure of his son Narada. He become v k u h r w im w rrt «ЗФг<Щ11 x*\\
unadorable. That is why the wise people did not
His face was bearing a serene smile. He is
adore Brahma at all.
compassionate to his devotees in the form of
Tffet TW TR T O R:l tapas and also is seed of tapas. He gave proper
tsaRjtfq gfettpui f^ im im n reward for his tapas and he himself performs
Narada on the other hand was also cursed by tapas. He fulfils all the wishes of his devotees
Brahma. I am narrating that story to you in who come to take refuge under him.
details. You please listen to it. feijHUflvW P W fepTRTTÎ
чйЦсВМ: ■HcJmi чгрщд^щт щУ 4£mi fefrsr II
f | ^frtfuTTll d ll w w fev iw i^D T tw ri: щ^1
чЭ чЭ WllSRII qferwrg ^ i ? # чвта#гаШ ч;|| ^ n

trqsrailT w fe# fPTJTf dHPHTI: II II W dft ъ щ?т ytdwj ТЩ.1
During those times, there was a king of ■illb44«ll^4l<b3^»fewWWftWÎI ?V9II
Gandharvas who was quite respectable and a
great king. He had enough of riches with him but
he had no son. The beleaguered king with a pam чш щ weraf ^ g ^ g f e n i \c и
in his heart went to his priest and with his g f ^ r r W t J i TBWrgi
permission he started a yajna in the holy place of He was holding a trident, a pattisa and other
Puskara. He started adoring with a devoted heart weapons. He was mounted over his bull and was
Lord Siva. without clothes. He had lustre of spotless crystal,
three eyes, a crescent over the head and had
matted locks of hair resembling the complexion
^ ttwiftfe.-n ?oii of the molten gold. He had a blue mark over a
5Т5ПТ 4t4 ГМ fecJf c|tj?|d wfl neck and serpents, were adorning his shoulders.
Thus the omnipresent Siva appears in the form of
-Q f a w < : дзП|:ч1ч <TTfW:ll ^11
a child, destroyer of all, the care who overcomes
The most compassionate Vasistha gave him death, had the lustre of crores of sun shining at
the kavaca, the prayer and a hymn of 12 letters to moon time in summer. He was peaceful and the
the king of the Gandharvas. О sage, with his figure of the bestower of tattvajnana, salvation
mind offering prayer, having no sons, the king of and devotion of Hpri. Finding Siva before him,
Gandharvas remained without food for a hundred the Gandharvas prostrated before him and started
divine years reciting the mantras. reciting prayer in his favour.
Щ ЭДеШ ^4 1 ^:1 1 riches till such time his mind is not attracted and
devoted towards lord krsna.
4 ggr4 fWtrfJ ^ ||
fiwf з^гчч:1
Thereafter the most compassionate Siva said
to him, “Ask for a boon.” The king of ЧТТЩТ <*4<&uu|| c*j<lo4^1ll R^ II
Gandharvas then sought for a son who could be a TT^fdHt Жч4шТс|Т:1
perfect Vaisnava and be devoted to the lord.
g Ы rf HhrRnilRVsn
ёггт Зрегг ^hJRW*¥ltsH:i
Because the sword the devotion of lord Krsna
ЗсГГгГ ТЯ7ТТ : T R ER :IIR o| | cuts off all the fetters of actions of a human
On hearing these words of the king of being like the trees. This is quite surprising. The
Gandharvas, Lord Siva having the crescent over wise people get quite illustrious sons. Those sons
him head spoke to him smilingly thus. redeem their future generation.
R^lcig ЗсГЩ gftcnah тчй ^ йттГц^ 4 т к ^1
jRT EfH IIR ill
uAicUni gif gr gRfsfdu^rlii Rrii Though a noble persons gets satisfied with a
single boon but instead of that he becomes
Lord Mahadeva said, “O king of Gandharvas,
desirous or getting an other one. This is quite
you have not satisfied with only one boon. The
surprising. What is the use of second boon? One
second boon is therefore like repeating the stuff
which has already been crushed. Even otherwise, is not satisfied with the achieving of the welfare.
whatever the boon has been desired by you is m 4ifad'Wi4i 4tuictHi gtpfcnpi
also all right. Who will be satisfied with ghpnt g Ч gg :II RRП
salvation alone? (Because after whatever one
gets, he desires much more beyond that) дтдге дт дщ д% grfegî
ъщ ggr v44f?tTi ■^cgqqtrg дт ц п д гпт <p=fanfii з о и
-r w tfm i Щ g*f g нТн^ш -r-rn "t^rgrii д н -^gggrfagii
ЗТТгЧТ: frralfE g -Щ Щ ГЧЩ Xf\ îrgifg i f e r w egg fjgîi 3 rii

We have the forest of welfare preserved for
W W W r i m ^ T UTGiqi g if t f4 % rf^ ll R ^ ||
the Vaisnavas. One does not became anxious to
O Son, the one how is extremely devoted to bestow that devotion and dedication of lord krsna
the lord Hari, he can protect the entire universe on others. Therefore, you ask for another
and even re-create it. With his devotion, he can appropriate boon. I can bestow etemalship or the
redeem a hundred of his earlier generations. place of Indra and even the eternal bliss, all the
siddhis and the knowledge to overcome the
fefg&nfa g gThifr gi
death, with pleasures. You, however, shed away
f% g qtRwrit g <зГ«1« cT ^gÎR 'K II the desires to be a slave of lord Hari”.
He is relieved of the sins commuted by him in yigfrcg gg: зрдг ^щ^пз)дшддг.т
his earlier birth and achieves the privilege of
serving the lord. здтд qlqi дштт з Rи
On hearing these words of Siva, the lips, the
гПсГсчн! штдтддтд|у4шщ?гч;|
throat and the mouth of the poor king of
f t t g:Ri ^pjtt 'dignigîwl ч чнячи Rkii Gandharvas dried up. Then mustering courage he
One remained unprivileged in the world like appealed to the lord who could bestow of the
his family, the wife, the son and other worldly successes to all.
58 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAtfAM
ЗсГГсТ Thereafter, the compassionate lord, taking a

pity on his devotee granted the king of
чгм ‘MdhJ
Gandharvas, the boon desired.
n^ggjrq *c(4U0*1 I'MTill Ч т1т«>fall ^ ^ ||
The Gandharva said, “The one who fall with
the meagre sight of Brahma, that Brahmana is p hThlbur^l
like a dream and short lived. Nobody will desire fcnup w Tjf&R
for it.
inf^f jj^ tK faciRfUHj
f?rai Ш ЧГ ^=Г: и * *11
р ч •grfjRmr ш 4 % ячгрт cnfespn 3 * n
« IGГФМУIГ£ц141Щ'МI s f t f h f a l 't i p зэтзгпго w tf^ H .ii'k ^ n
чт ftcriomisr ^ 4% ciTosî 1ш|Ш:11^ци Lord Siva said, “you will get a son who will
be a perfect Vaisnava devoted to the lord. You
vi^ tI^ р т ^Rb^Rtii^ achieve these boons and don’t worry in your
4ttwt ч ш спчзч^сг crt ctttii^ u mind. Besides being a Vaisanava your son will
also be a great devotee of lord Hari. He will
О Lord, Siva, the place of Indra, the successes, remain always useful, an intellectual most
the Yogic powers, the powers to overcome the beautiful, devoted to the teachers and shall well
death are of no use for a devotee. The four types control all his senses”. Saying this lord Siva went
of the salvation of the lord like Salokya, Sariipya, to his abode and the Gandharvas also went back
Samipya, Sayujya and the complete redemption home.
can hardly be desired by a Vaisnnava. I desire
the everlasting devotion for lord Krsna in which I ЯргТЧЯШ: 4 $ ЧТЧЧТ: Гу^*4и|:1
should remain engrossed all the times while WlfclT 4RT xt ЧП^1Г8^ II
sleeping or while awake. Therefore, you kindly On meeting with successes the mind of all the
grant us this boons alone. people get delighted blossoming like a lotus
PITS laiTcip Щ flower. Narada was bom out the womb of the
devoted wife of the king of Gandharva.
сЗТ ШЩ p Щ
p ic f p -щ 5pgJ 4 # ТРЧЧТ^?!
О kalpavrksa, this is the reason, why I need a
son who should be devoted to Visnu and be his ЧЧЧШЧ traffeT^HY'kll
slave also. You kindly grant this boon to me The old wife of king of Gandharvas gave birth
because after getting such a boon because with to a child at Gandhamadana mountain and a
your pleasure in case some one also seeks teacher Vasistha performed the yajnopavita
another boon it is simple cruelty. ceremony of the son.
Ч сЦ^мТ4 €Г ЧЩ1 WreTFST tTwt^T ЧрГ 4 p t f^tl
fiTWRII } СII 34?lo?t5lira>pfer Tt ^ ot: 44i-pll
О Lord Siva, in case you do not grant me the рЧЫ1ЧЙ<£1 <Ч1Н^М1Ч«<^и|||ч?Г:||^Ц||
desired boon, I shall cut off my head and offer it This child has been quite devoted to the lord.
as a offering in the burning fire”. Therefore, he was given the name of
W & frR ЧЧсПтГ $4lftfa:l Upabarhana, by Vasistha.
ЧтЧ ^Ч тТ 4%n?lt ^xhlp$cbKch:ll 3 ^ II
ч п ^ я т а и я ЧТЧ !R3?Tf5SEn4:ll ^11
m w r^T T ssE rm : reciting in lonely place after marring those girls.

He spent three lakh of divining years with them
C h ap ter 13 and enjoyed the youthful life.
Death of Upabarhana with the curse of ШТГзЬг ^f%rc ТГШ ЩрТ: w f e r f l
Brahma and lamenting of Malavatl.
Mihm ui: istr
cjgi 'R' T®TTTQThS cbfqq rrHqj
WFrtRJ
-О
*T TWlfn SRlfT fafen fr сПТег ТОДЧ ШВТ iRl<fel Ri?l<W-{: II с II
WTTF5T: R ^ f e r . l l *11 О sage, thereafter he was crowned as a king
Sauti said, the king of Gandharva on the birth and started enjoying the life pleasure with those
of son distributed several type of gems and riches ladies. Once he went to Brahma and joined a
among the Brahmanas and others. function there reciting his glory. He found there
Ramba dancing in a most attractive manner
whose body was like a trunk of banana tree. Her
clftfer § ШТЩ -R *fe ШТ: 1RII breast well developed and quite hard. The semen
On coming to age the boy Upabarhana of that Gandharva felt at the sight of Rambha.
acquired through the aid of the teacher Vasistha
w m wM ш w ttH i
acquired a mantra and he started performing
severe austerities. 3 ^ : ЗГЗЩ^Ш cfijqiwSVlTO Щ\\ ЯII
ТЗШШ Ф^сШК t rf ТГЩР<ГЕЙдчЧ,1 sR Ш ^ ^w î
штш ^R m Rtii *o n
Once after becoming a youth when the As a result of this not only was he deprived of
Upabarhana was roaming about the bank of river the musical concert but also was fainted there.
Gandakl. He was supported by a large number of All the guards started laughing aloud. Thereafter
Gandharvas themselves. All of them were fainted Brahma pronouncing a curse of him said shady,
at the sight of the boy. the body of Gandharva, you will busy was a
Sudra thereafter while keeping the company of
ШИ ШГ: jbedl feftT:l
Vaisnava your believe as my son and get will
ч р г а ёгщщ ^rirni established in that position.
Thereafter thus people themselves it is there fe n fe fe ffe n j w ^ «fe§cTI
entered their life after performing great tapas.
Thereafter they were as the daughter of
■gw g-.w xt sKfer **n
Gandharva king Citraratha. O Son, without facing the adversities the
people don’t achieve gold. All the people of the
ЗТ#ПТШЕг9 ТЛИ W hf?T4j
world alternatively gets the pleasures and pains.
РШ T fm сЬПТсКГ: %ТЩШ11Ч11
■^огдшат IT fefeh4i<gbcb4l(ijjg4l
Thereafter those girls thereafter they married
the Gandharva name Upabarhana with the ТГ Ш <R rRTII *3 И
permission of their father they garlanded the Saying this, Brahma then went to the holly
Gandharva boy. place of Puskara. О Upabarhana, the Gandharva
then died in instantaneously.
Ш TRraf gffefelcR: |
fezj ferejcpf ъ ^ ШТЧШ:II ÎI дататт зшйшч 4fw4wn?ngi
The possessionate Gandharva also started Ш fe^T WTEJgffite rfll *3 и
60 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAhlAM
fit -fot ^ fq ^ tf WftpiTRT ^gT ЧТ&1Т Щ

■R%FBffr rNr TR:ihrfiRt ШН Г*И 4l<l4 ?П»Г ЧУid $Fl<jhbu| Ч-ТОТ ^4<*fll ^ ^ II
f^J3T fre g j cu^-H-ciiRuH’ Щ1 444ST ЧТЧЧГ: 4 ^ f44T4
^ r : ^ЬсЬ«*0' W Rfggrtf cWTII ^ 4 II Mtm: îi«hlnl 4tf?4T fqwudidiiill 9 3 II
W W f e l t ЧЙ ИНТ iff d t 4 чп
^ЯТОЩТТ ^cf ^ЗТ^ЧЭД^щЦн ^ II ЧШ Г MTHIddl ЧТЧ1 ЧТЯТ йччТ ЧТТ11 II
чш: m^yrai чт!ГЙтгЗ[| ^ i ^ t g ' ^ i 3^1 ЧТ tftfT chH <f>p=ll ч
ЧЧЧТ 4 f f i W W R H k 4)44:11 ^э» ^ 4 1 4 4 VTtcblrrf ЧПЧТ ЧЧРЧ %Ч %ll ^ ЧII
fiÎwlT Ч^Ч1гСЧЧЧ1гЧ-Гс| 44)F3T f | When his father, the king of Gandharva found
mfiWTS :ш w # w n ?<sи him meeting an end with his life in this manner
he himself with his wife ended his life recited the
He first of all penetrated through the Satcakra
name of Krsna, by yogic practices. They thus
name Muladhara, Svadhisthana Manipura,
achieved the place of Lord eternal. Thereafter all
Anahata, Vis'uddha and Ajna developed ida, Sus
the relations and brothers of Upabarhana started
umna, Medha, Pingala, PranaharinI,
Sarvajnanaprada, ManahsamyminI, Visuddha, crying aloud lamenting at same time. Influenced
Niruddha, Vayu-sancarini and which derives the with the illusion of Visnu they were filled with
lustre and one which increase the powers, grieve they went to place where his body was
increase intelligence, developed wisdom, causes placed. Of all the fifty spouses of Upabarhana,
death to all and grants rebirth, served these Malavatl happened to be a keep queen. She was
sixteen types of vein. Thereafter with the quite chaste and was quite deer to her husband.
application of yogic practices he brought the She started crying keeping the head of her
mind (Manas) with Prana into Brahmarandhra husband in her lap.
and he established himself firmly in yogic чкичг^чЫ
posture for some time. О Saunaka! thereafter that
best of the Yogis, remembering his previous I чтгг тфч sis тТтшк1
birth Upabarhana achieved the state of salvation. ЧТ ЧЧТ fTTRt ^ n t f W I t l l ^ l l
eftaTt gqnuft faetra 4i Malavatl said, “O Lord, you are the best of all
foment'd тг fg^T чйп ^ и the relation. I am getting drowned in the ocean of
ЧМЬФЧЯЧ w чтчтт Ж14ЧЧ1 grieves. You kindly appear before me.
i t fawRdM 4 fjwT ft^R i44;ii ? ° и fsRTBra -gcrtFr т*ч ^«я<*м}|

ЗГГсЧГ %T:1SJR 4%*r Tjfurgqî 4 4 ts tin tiii
fem r щ : g w t ч т и ? *11 4^Ч1Чрга|[?1УТ 41 Ь ^ Ч е Ы ч } 1

О Saunaka, he then started reciting the name 4 44(4lf4H4lftR)lR<ill
of two letters i.e. Krsna holding a flute on three 4 ^ 1
strings in his right hand and a garland of pure
crystal bits which is the absence of Vedas and ЧТ*|1ЧкНГчЧ1^ 4 4IHdl^THVIlfdf4ll ? <? II
can redeem the people at large. He then slept
other the bed at Kus'asana keeping his head sfapfc sTlrndimUT ^Ш11 3 о ||
towards the east and the legs towards the west as
W ЧТ ЧГ fSTT 9Й1Т <4*41
if somebody was sleeping.
W 4 зтп| 4ЧТ t ^ 44:11 3 ?ll 4 fro ftrE fl 4irfT O 4ftl4W :l

сгтот frrfHTSi? 4 т о <4чп 4 ^* 4 4 4 W 4lf4 4 5gT 3^9 И
5*El т е ТОТРЧ[5RfÎbui: п ^ ^ 11 The woman forgets every grieves in the
зттрг 4 ? w r f % п з т ^ г рЬт:1 company of her husband but I do not find any
other relation who could make the forget my
3T?t 44tsf4f4E&4t ТОПЩрГ II3 3 И
husband.
In the painted and charming place in the
4T4t f i r f w чуигГч чгега Wlf44l % n i
creation of sandal trees over the bank of river
Bhadra in the beautiful grove near the Malaya
mountain and served by the breeze having the Brahma himself emphasised on this that for a
fragrance of sandal over the bed of sandal of chaste lady on high quite family there is no other
flowers in the region of the Gandhamadana better relation then the husband.
mountain there is a place which is quite
I f^WIST fdcRTHI it srf 4 ШЩ^\
charming over the bank of river. It is infested
with the Cuckoos. It is filled with milky flowers fh% T cR4Î|cbl-<T ч(г1ЦН 4 ^113 ЯII
and clean water. It happened to be a place of О the directions and the ruling Dikpalas, О
Visnu that also LaksmI. All the spots which you Dharma, О Prajapati, О Lordship О Lord of Laks
had with me are easy my mind initially you use ml, you kindly given me back my husband.
to serve him with your nectar-like speech
П щ кй 4т fr iro ro r 41
without it my entire body is suffering from pain.
The mind of noble person is better then the W f m t r d l g ^ г ч ч й ^ 1 1 * о 11
pleasure of the Vainkutha. Having been deprived Thus spoking the daughter of Citraratha
such a noble person which becomes more afflicted by seperation felted in the dense forest.
painful.
fctricHI 44 44?! 4ПЧТ +c|cnyfy|
dWWdi 4 toi
qfrmtf RriRri, T^TfTTII * ?I1
4 4 ts ft tET^faraifc: # 3 1 : TOîreoT: 113*11 She remains in that unconscious condition
placing the head of her husband over her chest
for a day and a night. The Gods protected her at
f t стсчт ч т % 4 4 ^ 1 1 3 4 1 1
that time.
Therefore, the wicket people are bound to
vanish and for the noble people it is quite TOI4 ^44T 1 P J fatfcdTO 4 § :l
painful. It is more painful. It is more painful for g 4 4 1 4 # 4 4 t * 4 4T 4 4 fll* T O
the close relations to see the death of someone The nest morning after regaining her sense she
deer to them besides this the separation of one started lamenting again and again. Thereafter the
own son is more painful of all the grieves the chaste lady spoke again addressing the lord thus.
separation from someone more painful. There is
no other misery greater then this. ЦМ1<Щ4Ш
Ф грг 4 т й w TO Jtsft 41 1 щлш чтаг чту чщ i

4 ^44 4 fs^ll 3^11 ТОРТ 4 4 4 t ЧТНТ ЧТ 4 4Tf4 4ЯГ TOfll*3ll
Because sleeping eating, waving, sleeping and ЗЩ Ч4Г541 4Rf4 4 4 ЧТЧ4Т1
awake the separation from the husband gets more
and more painful with the passage of time. 4 4 4 тога! «Rrf 4^чт 4cScfiHui:ii**n
62 BRAHMA VAlVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
Malavatl said, “O Lord, Krsna you are the lord ■ Ref? jtTfTT: TRT: Ш 4^1
of the entire universe. I also a part of the
ddf ШЙ?сТЧ;11Чо11
universe. О Lord, you protect the world. Then
why am I deprived of the protection”? My There are unable quite well-versed intellectual
husband is lying here and I am his wife. This people everywhere on earth but one quite hardly
feeling of mine is your individual. You are the come across and. Therefore, for a foolish persons
lord of everyone. It happen like this. What else like me you grant me desired wish.
can I say. Because you happened to be cause of
everythings.
ftt gtptt m тгрстн ч щ
тгегё: gnfup srrt: злчтге? дтет I am not a desirous eternity, the place of
g g trt: gpfrrPTRT w t w rri fsRnqp^mi Brahma, the place of Indra or the salvation.
Because of my own deed Gandharva became Therefore, I should be given back this husband
my husband quite because of my own deeds I of mine whose like four varnas (castes) for me.
became his wife and after the end influence of
the good deeds he left a dearest wife like me.
grt^Tvrfl ^ftSJ ifr Ш ^ Т : t?fa:ll4?ll
Ш m зядт: 4 f?T: p : Щ cfT ЪЩ f w 5ГЯТ1
О Lord of the universe, all the ladies in the
fgsn'dT xf g gpfurrii'îi world none as a virtuous husband given by
О Lord, who would happened to be once Brahma, as I have.
husband or the son and who happens to be the Hrft Зтгг: w g tf wnffrt fgfenfr gi
believed of anyone. It is destiny which connects
the people in relationship. ■у^ПнгГч g Tratfrrr г л ч ы f e r ч?и
ggpf fggrn MiuiRehdHi О Lord, Brahma has bestow the all virtues, the
beauty and the charming nature to them except
чтщптч^т f 4 %?rq;ii^'3 ii the immortality.
All the pleasures of the world are achieved by
^иг g h m fashfcn
people by providence and in the separation the
life become miserable. Such if the noble people щ т ядЗчвч'*»
who are well-versed in the movement of the sole My husband possess the beauty, the glory, the
are free from grief. virtues, the prowess, the intelligence, the
^ ffeArmsr 1 Щ :1 peaceful, nature and the satisfaction, thus he is
like the lord himself.
ТсПТгЦтК: ШЭТОд- confer: т^: 11*йН
It is true that all the pleasures of world and the if w E t ifrtm T Timfr gsm
relatives are short lives. It would, therefore, be gf|4TRwmii ч ч и
better to warrant disowned them because if
someone else makes such deeds those pleasures
it became painful. ftggr ffwfrtflT: Щсд д»1щучшшч^н
My husband is like the devotees of Lord Hari
ад вй т а фылчцч'й Гчч1Ч<н.11^я п and is like a ocean in death. He is illustrious like
Therefore, the simple people voluntarily sun, shining like the fire, charming like the
disowned and pleasure and devoted their mind moon, beautiful like the Lord of love, extremely
towards the devotion of Lord Krsna and always intelligent and illiteracy feel he can be compared
they all the lotus-like feet of the Lord. with Sukracarya.
crcaft zi Ы щ щ п v ftn m чрШсп д а VlftMlfa ^faytrqjl ^'kll
«гтарч5г<(ш 44iRc)ii4îi I shall deprive dharma of a rights. There is no

doubt about it. Similarly I can also pronounce a
qrf «nff' m wi9Triif«rcfi:i curse on cruel God of death and also his
^ЩЩёЧсРШГ ’ЩШХ sio il ‘ЯЧ'.-ЦЦйН daughter.
J^lshdîar ^rfpqj: ifsrahm:! w fa irafabr ощй

otllfsHI tiRZfT <^4 ^1'Йта| MrlAmi ^ЦII
TQ^ÊTt "P: ЯШТ Ч ^ ЗИЧИЧЧН
- My husband has not meet with his end
His speech is the essence of all the scriptures.
because of old age or my ailment. Therefore
He is like bright in appearance and in riches he is living this to, I shall pronounce a curse on all
like Kubera. He is the great person is charity like adults.
Manu and in the performing of religious rights he
is like Dharma himself. He is quite truthful and is ^ crcti чц\
a great tapasvl like Sanaka and others. In шснгаФ qgrai&ft ш
conduct, he gets Brahma and possess grace like т щдшт здг hit ^ggthm:i
Indra himself. He is patient like the earth. Such a
w \m -уног f^rraj Ш sfow tftsh и ^ ts и
husband of mine is lying died here is about to
leave me. Thus saying the great industrious and chaste
Malavatl keeping the head of her dead husband
3T^r TJTT ЩЯРЗТГ TpT 4TrR $ЩТ gfel
in her lap got ready to pronounce a curse on all
5 ОII the gods. With the end in voice she then and
О Gods, you perceive your share of yajna went to bank of the KausikI river. Finding her
performed on earth I shall now deprived of your ready to pronounce a curse all the Gods
share of yajna that I performed. . including Brahma rushed to the ocean of Milk
and took refuge under Lord Visnu.
чтттащ spra&Rr чщчъ ^ p ^ : i
Ш W T Ъ рщ Ч<Ч1гЯИЧ1т^|
w О ш трдпчттрш C^t W W f l i ^ *11
fowj>gIT ? qfcraîi^<su
зпттщ Р^ТТТПтЕГФртТ q^Fmi
Taking his bath there the panicky Brahma
?Й<*НЙ'*|Ы cbRbdl^qi *[% ll^ll started offering prayers to lord Visnu who is
О Narayana, О lord of the entire universe, I considered the Lord of the Universe.
am also a stream with the universe. You bring
sRpfartT
back to life my husband otherwise I am going to
pronounce a curse on you. О Prajapati, you are ш ^frtt Rmaret ^ri
not adorned honoured because of the curse of chi^dlar Ft гщ чт и ь ч и
your son. I shall now deprive you of the right of
Brahma said, О Mahadeva, Malavatl the
honour by pronouncing a curse. daughter of Citraratha and the wife of
I t?rqt ^ «rRsu Ri ЖЧТ Upabarhana is going to pronounce a curse on me
and all the Gods. You protect us from her curse.
wtfcr w : згсЭг ifm qptl
О Lord Siva, I shall deprived you of all your
glory and by pronouncing a curse on you and знжи) ^ q4q>|ifu 4tydH.il^ о H
also separate the actions of dharma. All saints and sages recite the name of Lord
■qqfachri ^ rf 9Rfwnfq ч Krsna pleasantly while sleeping or while awake.
64 BRAHMA VAIVART A-M AHAPURAtyAM
w n R i^ fe fa ffe w T R w i am going to burnt out in the fire of time glory.

Therefore, you kindly protect me.
T$T I 4 \ ^ l ^гзгпт: w n t o r t s t;ii
O Lord of all the organ of senses, you always TOTR
protect thus occasion and take refuge under you. r ^ rrtrtt r r *nf r r r r r r : i
You protect us, we took refuge under you.
RHRfeff e ft q f e r o i TO: JR 3mtllV9 <i и
тот ^ тs3з у т т feRT RTR1R TOtl
Cs Dharma said: О Lord, in the ancient times
tn R ТОЙ RTvffit RRtl IS ^ 11 Dharma was bestow which is the best of all the
О Lord, my adoration always come to an end gems and eternal. It is being snatched away from
because of the curse of my own son. Now I am me.
going to be deprived of all my rights with the W R O T f : R ife RTRTO
pronounce of the curse by Malavatl.
ШТТГ RRfs§RT RTfiT f e R R ife : 3mtllV9 ^ II
ycrtfedfil<| Ш RR: ^TT TOtl
О Lord of all the universe ! I was bestowed
R4^d(4Vll RTR 4||fS|ri|Rl|4T RRIISÎI with the same after performing of tapas for seven
О Lord, you have distributed all the rights of manvantaras. But О Lord that Dharma to is
mine. In the entire universe, О Lord now I am being snatched away from me because О the
going to be deprived this as a whole. curse of that chaste lady.
(ТОТ TO t l W H RR R % g f e R i R?lRfe lyUHl'fll TOffe ТОГО<JkTT:I

WTORRTRtRfe W t TOILS-XII \Э Rlf?T RTTOII Со II
q i f f e j f e rfefRTOT
Brahma said, in earlier time I perform tapas as The God said: О Mahadeva, the duty of
in the region of Puskara for a period of 100 consuming of ghee, the clarified butter in the fire
manvantaras as a result of which I achieve the utter was interested by you. Because of the curse
eternal knowledge. It is quite secret and rare. of the lady we are going to be deprived of it.
fcjJTOEII TOT: Ref TOJRTR Rdlidpni
rt to msftr f e n to f e r r o w i
TTdffelR^S^W^MelRcIlijiKlRuillI C ?ll
тотот RTRifer tor RfeTtRjismi
The riches, intelligence, knowledge and TO ТОГО TF^yT ferTOf TOlfe: I
prowess cannot be equated with the 16lh part of TOTUTTOfn TOTOfetr TO ISTtTTO Rll<i УII
that knowledge. The panic-stricken Gods stood there
Refold RcpJHRcTOT 5 ^ 1 RTRJ
attentively after speaking of this. At the same
time the divine voice from the sky declared, as
RR ( Щ Я 1Ч W n f e lf f n feffeT:IIV3 ^ II all of you should go to Malavatl thereafter the
The most secret and rarest and the best of the Lord JanaMana will also reach there in the form
knowledge in tattvajnana it is going to vanish of Brahma.
because of the curse of a Lady. 3pTO сЩТО ife : Mga4'tul'|j<sil:l
qfasmlcl'Ji: R^fro ^RRT RTRj TOJRferofelR еЫ^||сЙс|1Ы1ТО:11й?11
f e T O f e T O I R T T § r 4$ f e f e s s i On hearing the divine voice mind of all the
This is really surprising that the glory of Gods filled with delight. All of them then reach
chaste lady is so powerful. Therefore, О Lord, I the bank of the Kausiki river, there the chaste
lady was present.
тйгг dc^dcii mHNdl

<<М^|\^ЧЧ|1*1Ъ'*ге|С'11 chHrllchC'liqJI i ' t f l l
n H ^ f d ^ f t id iH . 1
? ттещ^ яят ?пчтг aid*j-dl' R vnR cc(4iii<i4ii

ч1л^|с(1Нё1Ь|4Гси^ГчАс1'Л'Н1|
H ^ d - d T -yy^L d fvK sll <^П.<4Ы Ч1ЧИк^11

WITO4 <Э^$Г x*
■ gW # r i t f W t ^ P J t g itii t ill
'd ^ ^l^-a c h lfd W lt !j>l<£W)fecb4lfH<*l4J

ясрят c iiH ^ T f ir g t f t 4 l < i j j ^ i i u ^ n
^ l ^ u i c b d u i l m fated gT ч н ш fa n ! m i
* гат M i^ v n y f iii ш к ч ш Г ч « н м 1 с Н 1 ч и 6 R i \
^ ^ d * d 4 H I^ 4 lH ^ n J |c ra lS R T ^ I
MVMtff VW41VIW ^ я ^ г т g r : g r : и <?OII
Не was bearing all the ornaments studded with
gems and she looked like the Goddess LaksmI as
they were purified in a fire. Her forehead was
adorned with Kumkum. She had a lustre of the
moon in the winter season. Her lustre illumined
of the directions. She performed great religious
feet and was having a glory like the burning fire.
She was seated there embracing the body of her
husband on the ground and she holds the
charming flute on her husband in a right hand.
She was appearing the beautiful garland of
flowers and looked like a damsel of sixteen years
old and having a sound. Her chest was broad and
stiff. She was presently looking the body of her
husband.
ТЗсГЧЖ W ЯТ ^fT Щ :\
w агат m s n f W s n W fta r:ii
Finding Malavatl in this condition all the gods
were extremely surprised. All of them were quite
noble and therefore, they stood their consoling
themselves for sometimes.
Ч(РЧ<1Й q1fdyi''H<*>*icik>
MiHiddlfacHiMf чтя ^г^115етш:и ^ и
m Ш ^Т Г5£гтГ:
Chapter -14
Vi$nu appears before MalavatT in the form
of a Brahmana boy
ш f ^ T $rut s r ^ iR g f tw : i
Ж -Ч^ГЗ^Ш:11 ^11
Sauti said- With Brahma and Siva made to
lead the gods and bestow welfare to all, they
reached the place of MalavatT in a moment.
RiHicidl уинш rri%9idii
^ ЩЧТ W M ^FTt II
О Saga, The chaste lady MalavatT bowed in
reverence to the gods on meeting them and
placing the body of her husband before them
started crying.
4dUR*dt m
зтынич tmariT=TTWl4fdiH|(H:ll3ll
ШТ ^jckddHtl f^fdHchM^vThJ
^M¥lkU8Tg1w:ll'SII
■дтнгчтщ ciste WFEnf^gwHmi ци

cratarm шттоей w ti
зшаг RTvETf ar f^ P U :II ^ II
In the meantime, in the assembly of the gods,
a beautiful Brahmana boy arrived, holding a staff
and an umbrella in his hands, wearing white
garments, with his forehead painted with sandal-
paste, carrying a huge manuscript in his hand,
wearing a peaceful appearance and a serene
smile on the face. All his limbs were painted
with the paste of sandalwood. The boy having
the lustre of Brahmana started talking to the gods
reaching there, who appeared to have been
seated with the illusion of lord Visnu. In the
assembly of the gods, the Brahmana boy looked
like the moon among the stars. He then spoke to
MalavatT.
the grace of the noble people benefits equally the

competent and incompetent people.
CRSTO3T ^TT: 1^?ПЧдтГПЖ:1
gtrafurorafst дгта t o w та
тай fêimT w m w r й 1 я дйщти\эи
■Ri тадггадт frar ддй йя^ип
Brahmana said: “Why have the gods arrived
with Brahma, the creator of the universe and 0 best of the Brahmanas I am the daughter of
Siva, at this place”? Citraratha and the wife of Upabarhana; I am
known by the name of Malavatl.
Ц ?P=gre тай Щ :\
Йта т й тай тай чн1^1
зтй RMhdi тай smf t Ы<*4спч;|| с и
fWT тад^дд: дй§т т а й татйчт тд и ^ч и
g w й й : g ra g ra ra r § g r? R :i
й й й й % татай! дтайтай; й й д щ |
gw д п й i^ g p g r gw тата тадд:п<?п
т й vii-wij-MKui mihiRt та йтаатат ^ и
I H IH H fd W Й Й g ^ f o ^ : ?ТЙТ5ЧЙ1
1 have roamed about in the company of this
■ ^fgcK rqi: g w М Й q lfa d a r ^ 4 lo t f 'l: ll M l husband of mine at the attractive and beautiful
Siva who is the destroyer of the entire places for a lakh of divine years. О best of the
universe is also present here and surprisingly Brahmanas, О intelligent one, the chaste women
Dharma too who stands witness to the deeds of are extremely attached to their husbands. This is
well known in the scriptures as well as to you.
all, it also present here. Why have the gods like
Siirya, the Moon, the fire, Yama, the god of таятатддщта: щ ш ш т а щ grafrai
death have arrived here? О Malavatl, О sinless ймй татат й й й тайгам ^эи
one, whose dead body which is dried up, are you
Му husband has met with his end because of
carrying in your lap? “How can a lady keep the
the curse of Brahma. I am lamenting before the
dead body of a man like this?”
gods in order to bring back my husband to life.
щ а р щ д щ дт'1й й fa u m тап д й |
тад п й тай ■яй т а в та татдйй|
■цитат д p m w m fcwûiuii ни
тататай ч тачйг йтай татйддт: п и
After speaking to the gods and Malavatl he
Because all the people in the universe get
kept quiet. Thereafter Malavatl spoke offering
devoted to the accomplishment of their tasks. No
her salutation to the Brahmana.
one is concerned about the profit or the loss but
Hieuqryeti-ci everyone is concerned with the meeting of his
own selfish ends.
fit т й ЙВ&; тапта дйщт Т Щ )
wit tfrr g frw ai д т а д и тай т wii ^ n
Malavatl said—“O Janardana, you have come тф й ттчтчйг дгя ^ и
in the fonn of a Brahmana. I bow in reverence to Йпаг т й т а ш дттт: д й т а r h h i
you with a pleasing mind. The gods and lord Vis дйт: cb4îuii татйд та ййтати ? о и
nu feel pleased with the flowers and water The pleasures, the pain, the grief, the fear,
offered to him. lamenting, riches, bliss, birth, death and salvation
’ з т а ш й g tg й п й y f r a id k i й й д т are achieved by the people as a result of their
own deeds. The gods are the creators of everyone
RRT fihT MWt фЧ1ФИ*{Н ^ II
and they also bestow the results of ones deeds.
О lord, you kindly listen attentively to the Simultaneously with your own divine play, they
prayer of a grief-stricken person like me, because can also uproot the tree of one’s actions.
4% ^CJTWTT êdril-Tl *Tcftl W t тJ tfWSSITr # 9ТЙ

ddMuQ Ъснщ 4 Ъ ъ ш M : TT:IIÎI TR |Tt 'ЧФ тШ ^ Г : th R c d ftliy ^ ll
iT clf^ R i The house-holders sow the seed in the field. It
ЕтШлЧЧЩПЩ 45FRTgr "F^MRII ^ я II sprouts in due course of time. Further in due
course of time, it bears fruit.
Because no one else is a better friend than the
gods, no one possesses greater prowess than the ёКЙ 7 T W 37ГН ШЯЙГ
gods, nor can there be anyone more ТТЦ 7 Й 7ТЧЙГ Й Й Т ТШЧГ1?<£11
compassionate than the gods. Besides there is no At the appropriate time the fruit ripens up and
one else who could perform charities greater than the house-holder will get it in due course of time.
the gods. Therefore I seek the indulgence of the Similarly it takes some time to reap the fruits of
gods who bestow Dharma, Artha, Kama and one’s deeds.
Moksa. They are like wish-fulfilling trees and I
urge them to bless my with my desire of getting a згэ* спйг тш й ч р й йштчвгап
husband of me own liking. fg r: д л й siMifa ч м я ч п ? <? и
4|fct 'ЗТЙЙ ТЙТ ^ Infatuated with the illusion of lord Visnu a

house-holder implants the seed which gets
Ж Й Й dlWlfa Й ЙТ рч.11 ^ 3 H
sprouted in time and further in due course of time
yiftutifa щ ттйёг s i P t it bears fruit which is consumed by the house
^frdl4: ■ЩТЙТтеРШТ holders.
О gods, if you grant me the desired boon, then W ehtifd ^ГсИ tTT:l
it is alright; otherwise I shall make you Ш ’ET URFRIdTTt Й Т : Ч & Ч W I : l l ^ o l l
responsible for the killing of a lady and
pronounce a terrific curse on all the gods. The The noble people who perform tapas for a
long time at the sacred places receive the fruit of
curse of a chaste woman can never be
the same through the gods only. There is no
infructuous. No one can be relieved of the ill-
effects of the curse pronounced by performing doubt about it.
any amount of tapas”. 1ЩППЧТ 4 ® Щ М 5~Ш 'ЧЧ
ч ш \ ТПЙТ 'штгмГщ m q ^ lfd 44rsn rf IT dSURtfd 3W

ЙТТ1Ч йтаи?чи In the mouth of Brahmana and the ploughed
earth, if a person drops the food or the seed with
О Saunaka, thus speaking the grieved
devotion, he surely gets the fruits of it.
Malavatl kept quiet in the assembly of gods.
Thereafter the best of the Brahmana spoke. ^SRf 4 SR ■gd:i
ЗсТЩ "RtSfcRT: Я Й П Ш ЙЧТП 3 ? II
Т Ш T If# Й % tjpirfT ^FlfTI
дЙЩТ ТкТ^ТТТТ ЙТ: '’НЙ ^ RTRfdl
TT сЙ г§^т1‘ ШЧЧ Ш *T JJUH^dTÎI ? 3 II
Ч Тга: «ПЙ фЦсЬс|^ЩР{1| ^ II
fsRT тг f t g R i дзг й * ч й т згзттч.1
Brahmana said—О Malavatl this is true that
the gods give the humans the result of their 3 l ^ s r з р щ c d ^ T rE tS e ^ R q ill ^ * II
deeds, but they cannot do so at once in the same %сГ fvielWW щ f^TcJ5iKttrqi
way as the seed sown by a farmer does not bear
^ттчтй ч д а й т т -фч»5пт эгтттпэчи
fruit at once and it takes time for it to grow.
4Rb?t ffR4 RT f t 4RRIT 4 R f t 4 R f tl rtrt тшиипущт 1#зг^?пЫт1Г($ч11

RRRIlHift RcdiM'r <*|Гчч1 RTfa Rdlfa41 l 3 4 ll RT î4T R R fcjwiH'^ c^cîfri 44J
fRUf ^TFt
'
ТГ
-O
сБГсГгП 4
v3
4 iflt 4TT f^PTCTI
*s
spf Rt R 4 t snrf R% lf fi^ p 4;ii ъ ь H
RR SR fRRR xf R i)^d>U | R-.H^RII Those who adore lord Surya also, achieve
When performing tapas, the prowess, beauty., learnings, a body free from ailments, bliss,
the riches, the son, the wife and the beautiful wealth and sons. The one who adores with
husband cannot be had except by the one, who reverence lord Ganesa who is chief of all the
serves the goddess Durga for many lives. He gets ganas and is adorable first of all, remover of
the virtuous, humble and beautiful wife, with the obstacles while sleeping or awake, besides
blessings of the goddess; the devotee receives the achieves eternal bliss, riches, sons, grandsons,
riches, sons, grandsons, land, money and the wealth, friends, learning, knowledge and
people who with a devoted mind adore Siva, the beautiful poetry as a boon. Those who adore lord
granter of welfare, who is also the cause of Visnu the spouse of LaksmI, achieve their
welfare, blissful and the best of the souls, who desired boon or otherwise they achieve salvation
has overcome the lord of death. Such a person by adoring the peaceful looking lord Visnu who
gets the beautiful wife during all his births. The is the protector as well bestower of Dharma,
lady who adores Siva, achieves the best of the glory and great reputation. A fool after serving
humans as her husband. With the boon of Siva, lord Visnu desires in return for a boon and it
the people achieve learnings, knowledge, the best appears that he is- cheated by the destiny of the
of poetry, sons, grandsons and great prowess. illusion of lord Visnu. The illusion of Narayana
is competent enough to do anything besides
4 4 4 RT f t R RrRtsft 44T fSTRRI being the cause of action and if the great goddess
f e jT ^ i k F K RRT 5ГЦЩ 41:113 <41 is pleased with anyone, she bestows the Visnu
Some people adore Brahma and with the boon mantra on him. Such of the religious people who
granted by him, get riches, learnings, wealth and follow the path of Dharma ultimately achieve all
bliss. the Dharmas.
RT 4TT 4 4 4 4RTRT 4 R R 4 I Rfifi RTsT4RTRT R ift fRRT: 4T 44Щ
Г4ШЧНН441Ч-4 SR Ipf R ^ fp tT II 3 Я И Rt R Ы R RT4f RRTt R 4 ^ll^t9 ll
Tltrrai RT 4 4 4 ffcpfcT RHIcHftJ 45T^ 42JT%4 RRj* 47 : 44 R^clj
RRfapjTR R % f 44TRT S R lft 4 R ftllT Jo || RhfRJt 4 4 4 RT f t f t f a f 4 # : 4T4TI'#£II
RTRRRT 4%4TR R4R ^ fa b U jly iR i^ j R °4 # 4
■qRTR^fbSRf 44 tjfa SR 44Т:1ГкЯИ 3TRT 474 44Г 44R R 7ТЧТ44411*ЯИ
31R fo n t Rc&f4R RRTt 44TRT R | 7ТШ7 R 147Ш7 4Rtf4: TR^T44 fR44J
■444 RT i t fsRJT R R^qtetRT RR^RR R 4T4RRRfyT4,H 4 ° И

RTWf Рту1и|Ч-ЗД| gRTJT ftfRR Rlf^l^T R RTMp^fRJlFI,l
RRT ftt^ T 4Т4К R?R R?R R ^R T:11*3II RtRRffi: R R c R ftR R T R R t

Ref 44: Rsfspf RR: Rtf4444RIRI After leading a life of pleasure in this world,
vS •v
they ultimately achieve the abode of lord Visnu.
fR^T R44T R%T RT 44Г R 4 t RRJTI**II
Whosoever adores anyone of the gods with
TR4fet4f fRRTRTSRf R ffttf fcRJRTRMII devotion he achieves initially the same god.
Thereafter, he proceeds to the ultimate abode of q§4cbif<cb ъщ tr^q'raiTdll ^ о II

lord Visnu. Lord Krsna is beyond nature and is
fgRÊET 4FHld> RFfalFR tI R t il
free from all the three gunas. The gods like
Brahma, Visnu and Siva are his initial cause, сГСЩ
- t fhifrfdqtftd chRtchlfdVIrltrmi^^ll
Paratpara indestructible, Parabrahma and eternal A Vaisnava does not aspire after the highest
lords. He is visible as well as invisible, the form stage with,lord krsna except for becoming his
of flame, moves according to his own sweet will. slave. He feels that all his wishes are fulfilled by
He is all-pervading and is above all, lord of all, devoting his mind whole-heatedly at the feet of
blissful; he is un-involved and all-seeing god; he lord krsna. The devotee of lord adores the eternal
incarnates in human form in order to bestow his Brahman with great devotion. He redeems crores
grace on his devotees. Those who adore him, of the ancestor of his race and playfully redeems
achieve salvation in reality. A Vaisnava does not also his servants, slave girls, mothers, wives and
seek for any other boon. sons. He ultimately achieves the Goloka. The
Tf ^ W T fa s n f^ lp ^ l one who indulges in passions, remains in the
womb of his mother and bears all the pain to
consume the fruit of his deeds, till such time as
tpSRf HlgdH тг т а г tRRh he does not adore the lord. Whenever a Mantra
^ ^ grii ч i II of Visnu recited by the teachers enters into the
ears of a person, the very moment Yarna, the god
of death gets terrified and removes the writings
w ? *iimv) m sfo w a iter w cii^faii ц* n of his destiny from his account. Thus Brahma
He considers four types of salvation including always remains eager to welcome him with
Salokya to be of no consequence besides the Madhuparka and other offerings. Such a fellow
Brahman-hood; becoming eternal and achieving sill crosses my abode and travels onward to the
of salvation are of little importance to him. He higher regions and dwells there for crores of
considers worldly riches as dust. Similarly the kalpas.
position of Indra, the highest position as a human w ч Ш ч ^tfepR fR ifr m
and long life, are considered by him to be short
t % W 4Hi±Rt iiaitRTmiîi
lived, like water bubbles. They serve lord krsna
while sleeping or awake. As the serpents disappeared at the sight of
Garuda, similarly all the sins accumulated for
faRT Ч ЧГ&сТ sfrpiTC f M crores of births disappear at the sight of a
tfrmqisir quif ftWTRIl ч 4 II devotee of Krsna.
д т ш ж grf щггтщ ^рщ*гч;|
3TTRR: xt Ж MidTPiSW аГИ Ц ^ II fSRfo сЙ§Ж1>ТЛ -Rcm^ll^ll
All the good and bad deeds performed by him
vanish by the grace of lord Krsna’s disc.
сГГСЙJRT ЧЗ^Гч tit
rt fciepq 'SRT •utdl
зжггт ЖУСгё vTt Ъ 4 ^ q :ll^ 'rfll
c tr a # аг^ЩГТГ ЧШ1 WTRRTII4 6 II
snffT TtHIcfi RRcft cPfRI
rf и га гф ш ! ч T te ^ i
fq«h fIR gcRT ■yqill^qil
U+idcHlfiOJIP^T W 3juf y|cR>qfdll Ця II
Old age and death leave him for fear of the
qMwfeHta-i f t gitrfr ш ж г ftran caki-a of Krsna otherwise the cakra of Krsna
reduces them into pieces. The devotee of Krsna

leaving his human body reaches the Goloka
without any interruption and taking to a divine
form serves lord Krsna there.
4||c|flgiaj| % 'Holtcb Ulcfi^HTlit ccctcWÎI
4SJT SIÎOl) gif: II ^^11
Till such time as lord Krsna resides in the
Goloka his devotee also resides there. The
devotee of lord Krsna cares the least for the age
prescribed by Brahma.
ч т Щ^ГГ5егп^:11 ^11
О beautiful one, I am well aware of the means

by which to relieve a human being of the ailment
of the body and for relieving the body of an
ailment.
*RTf 4 yW^dllirafa jp n w p iip
щ т У1ШсЫНШ<1:11Ч11
According to the theory of the scriptures I also
know the means by which the seeds of ailments
would never sprout in a human body.
^Tf cfT Ъ\
t ^сН1Ч|4 trlHlfh ■4|')h*rfd:ll^ll
Whosoever may have ended his life by yogic
practices or in any other way, I am well aware of
the means to revive him back to life with the
influence of my yogic knowledge.”
C h ap ter -1 5 WWVT агат: s$m TOffTT ТГГНШШTTcftl
The display of the might by the Brahmanas 'hfthdl fw g fe rr ТГГ dddW щйсшиэи
ЯЩтггзггтЕГ On hearing the words of the Brahmana,
<iîui f | differ сТЗГ fiRT: I Malavatl felt immensely pleased and with her
mind filled with delight, she said.
R ^tm klfcw f^lfbboHcH: II ^11
Brahmana said—О chaste lady, you tell us the
disease which resulted into the death of your 3Tgf 3JcT feb4l£Rf dl<rtc|cwci:l
husband? I am a physician and I am well aware
w i 4 l ^ i xnrqîi и
of the treatment of all diseases.
Malavatl said—what a surprising talk am I
listening to from the mouth of the Brahmana
WiitbH ct ? II boy? Compared to his age, he looks like a child,
0 chaste lady, in case anyone becomes like but his knowledge in the Yoga, exceeds that of
that by any ailment or in case it so happens everyone.
within a week, then I can extend treatment with Rmr срт зйщтт w t^dfiid toi
my great knowledge, can revive him to life in the
twinkling of an eye.*1 ftRTTRT Ч ГЩГЩ xrf^r: M^ II
<*11&чн1ч ^ T : l О lord you have taken a resolve to revive my

husband back to life. These words cannot be
qid VlrblS? odlsJi e(sc(l 4^j] 3WTII ^ II changed. I, therefore, at once believe that my
1 can capture old age, death, Yama, time and husband will come to life again.
ailment and can produce them before you, like a
Ц^ьй cR:l
hunter captures animal and produces it before
you. Ч^Н<Чс|М тЬЧ^|1 ||
^Rtf я d^yrftuimj You are the best among those well-versed in
the Vedas. You bring my husband back to life
STM4t chKuj dsiodcf fu lfil TT^Timi
чЭ ' but I am putting you some questions because of
certain doubts in my mind. You kindly clarify cfW felWriri rTI

them.
whiiirirriT ддадакт жт firm u и
w r i t зтШ г irfri«fh
I am wife of Upabarhana and the daughter of
f? Щ Ч ? Ш 5 1 ЙЙ1ЧЙ ri^gftll ^11 Citraratha. О Brahmana, I am a chaste woman
and the daughter-in-law of the king of
Gandharvas.
rt w M ч xi g ^ R ^ R r i i ^ ii
7F# cbIHPrijj W W хГ cRI
чт^г *raf ^ jr nfusg ^nr:i
эдй w f w r i ricw ^t w m n W H
■?ITf% cfTCrfri t l f ? I 7 cSTsfri T%cTT rifrll II
О great Brahmana you are competent enough
Because I shall not be able to ask you any
questions when my husband comes back to life, to summon them all here. Therefore you summon
as he is of harsh temperament. Those in the here Yama and Mrtyukanya.
assembly of the gods, including Brahma and riTFfWIWT: ^ W feri Щ:1
others, are present besides you are well-versed in
w m & r w if r i а д ? n ? o ii
the Vedas; but none of them is my husband. In
case a lady is protected by her husband, then no ir r ig w w w r тттш ! w t i
one can contradict her. In case he disciplines his ftu w n f ulw qi д а щ trnriii ч v \
wife or punishes her then no one on earth can
provide protection to her. Tifwri <uiffhi rifRTrriki
w f r ir il srtri ^ ir ifs w r fw r T R ii ? ? II
rit ■?!%) ЗТ
On hearing the words of Malavatl, the
^тртгаи w r it ^ rilftdiqii v*n
Brahmana who was well versed in the Vedas
Writ m i ъ ^ ritsT ъ called all of them and made them stand there.
a w t s ^ : riyrigr ri ri*>: WTriri: riT:ll II First of all the chaste Malavatl looked at
Thus all the Vedas, Indra, Brahma and Rudra Mrtyukanya who was of dark complexion and
also have no competence to protect her. The men was quite horrible to look at. She was clad in red
and the women have the relationship of husband garments and she wore a serene smile on her
and wife. The husband is performer, extractor, face. She had six arms. She was peaceful,
preserver, protector, family god and is adored by compassionate and extremely chaste. She was
the lady. There is no better guru for a lady than standing there with her sixty-four sons.
her husband alone.
д а чттщщщ ъ ^ riTri: w ti
1 •o riT Ж 9>RlÎclfriritl
rigm w f z m inarri4ririwfii ч з n
riT W W i l r i i p T WTW^feriT f ^ l l II
The girl who is born in a high family always rit5?rri3f даШттйгдаин!
remains dependent upon her husband. But those чгтда furrauf тг w r a w t rir^ iR ^ u
who get independent, become wicked and
TcfFri fefict
degraded as well.
tper trrijrim ^ чт ч т т п riri^FT ТГЧШЧЧ_ИЧЧ11
■Ш rifri Ж^Е5?Ш1ШТ11 ^эп
Those of the wicked ladies, who take interest т ъ rit fjraTriTrriTririfeTRinhll
in others, are considered to be degraded ones and Thereafter, she had a look at Narayana who
denounce their husbands. Such girls belong to appeared a personified god of Death. He had a
the lower caste.
72 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAÂM
terrific appearance, looked like the sun of the ЯЯ ЗЭГГЁГ

winter season; he had six faces, sixteen arms,
twenty four eyes and six feet. He was of dark SixiHchHl Я 3if2tvM4d]dH I
complexion and was clad in red garments. He |«ТЩТ f^TT ЧЩЯ W R T T W tlt 3 ? II
was the god of gods and was terrific in Yama said—О chaste lady, in this universe no
appearance who could destroy anyone and was one dies ahead of his time or without the
respected even by the god of death, lord of all permission of the lord. I do not carry away
and was the eternal lord. He was wearing a anyone unless he meets with his death.
pleasant and serene smile on his face. He was
holding a rosary and was reciting the name of щ ЭДёТГ 4гчгь-ч1 ezrem
lord Krsna. fq q û t J ! W АМ ЯЯЪЩ ЯТП 3311
7ШТ я??! т а йиттщтщчтетан;1 f^ c b ^ Tf^ctRW Я Jnwrfdf I

ЯЧЯ сЫ ПТЙЯ liT ^1 1 1 3 *1 1
I myself, called Kala, the death and all the
ТЯЯГЧТЯ'fbUictuf gfrr# '{fd'Rqqj diseases take away the people after death with
ЯТЯ ЩЯ SffT STCcRT¥113^11 ? 6II the permission of the lord. The far sighted
Mrtyukanya, after the birth of a person, when she
«rcrfsfifferrrqt щ уччтаГмитч)
reaches someone, he alone is carried by me.
wtFtmftr ттшт? я^г чтят яячя ? и Therefore you better ask her as to why she goes
to anyone.
rftgj Я hTtTTfr ТЯЯ? JRPT 44^1
ЧГсЯУг^сПЯ
ятятгая) тагш^- 3° и
Thereafter the chaste Malavatl found before tsmftr я и й т<ч|Гч^^чн.1
her all groups of ailment or diseases which were <ssj Frftr щ га я1&а1^ Ф( з чи
pretty old but, looked like children who encircle
Malavatl said—О Mrtyukanya, my dear
their mothers' breasts. Thereafter Malavatl found
friend, you are also a woman and are well aware
Yaina, the son of Surya who was of black colour
of the pain caused with separation of a husband
and had firm feet. The religious-minded son of
from a wife. Then why are you taking my
Stirya was Parabrahma and was reciting the
husband away when I am still alive?”
name of lord Krsna. He was well aware of the
difference between dharma and adharma, the
form of the best of Dharma and was the ruler of
ttt gnJf&n
sinners. Looking at him the chaste Malavatl with
the delightful eyes doubtlessly questioned Yama. T Я $ртг «ЩЧТ ятет TTf?ril 3^11
■MTHicraaw ■RHt TPTRt ЯБ& ЯТП

ЯТЧЯ <4WRWh$ $ГСТ Я^Я%11 З^П
яят я я !я ^ f r i
chFTSTfdgh'^ Я1РЯ ЯЙГ fd lT ^ f^mtll ? ?ll
трТШ W ifiH : я д т ^ я я г d<??lfabi|ftllЗЯИ
Malavatl said—“O Yama, you are devoted to
the religious scriptures and are quite a religious Mrtyukanya (death) said—In earlier times
one also. О Dharmaraja, О lord, how are you Brahma, the creator of the universe, also created
carrying my husband with you in utter disregard me and entrusted this duty upon me. О chaste
of the time?” lady, I am unable to get rid of this duty even after
performing great tapas. In case anyone of the
chaste ladies in the universe can reduce me to -JTtfw f^THTT: I

ashes by pronouncing a curse, then, О beautiful
one, I would have been relieved of this ugly job.
згой Traramrfr gw ft тщшфг: ii ii
After me, whatever has to happen with my crPTteti -^4-trlHld ^ t TUIcfl
husband and the sons, it could happen. WT TTRTT
He is the same lord from whom, nature,
Ч Чс^ТТЧТ sfaST 4 tTTf fq%cTT{|| 3^11 Brahma, Visnu, Siva and other gods, the sages,
the Manus, the humans and all the creatures have
Influenced by Kala, I alone perform the duty
emerged. All yogis and mendicants always adore
with the help of my son. It is, therefore, evident
at his feet. The intellectuals always recite the
that myself and my son are not at all responsible
name of the lord regularly.
for all this.
Wfrf Vichc tictauui
4IW 4 9 # snftrofcl
«nfer зп й т т п й iiwi?ii4R4R4«i:ii'«\sii
7ЩГ ’Mgfad 4^ * o||
HIT: *?5f «ПТЙVW ЩТГЩ1
О lady, in this assembly of the religious
minded souls, you can ask the question from faifansfc ^ 1 ^ гоГ<Ч1НсЫ:11'*<М1
Kala who happens to be a great soul. Thereafter At whose command, the wind blows, the sun
you can do whatever you think best. emits heat and following whose command even
Brahma indulges in creation and Visnu preserves
ЧММЯНМ S3 it. At the command of whom Siva destroys the
I <*itfch4u(f universe and we become the witness of the deeds
of the people at the command of that lord. At the
ЧТШЩЩ w m rx?n command of whom all the stars, the planets and
Malavat! said-Addressing Kala, “O Kala, you the constellation move on. Basing to the
are the witness of all the actions of the people; command of whom, the Dikpalas, lords of
you are eternal lord and are a part of Narayana. directions transact their business.
Therefore I bow in reverence to a lord like you.
*1441^31W <m: TJWlftTT z{ ТЩ Й *n
ITfa ттШчГ 'jftfadRlT OTfl
дни я г и Trfwii * и
'orlMliri гг <£)Ч||%1^11
О chaste Malavatl, at the command of whom
О lord, О compassionate one, you possess all the trees bear timely flowers and fruits.
knowledge and are well aware of all miseries.
Therefore, lord, “Why do you intend to take 3FTTORT -Hefelt! c^jgTTI
away my husband from me when I am still alive? щ cbfiqcji ч sm *ni цо и
сЫНЧЬЧ
s9
ЗсГГсn At the command of whom the earth is formed
of the waters and comprises of all movable and
m s t z fr m : ш ф ш т .ч
immovable things. Getting afraid of whom even
cR^PIR: WTUITn^lhfrUlHgiTMI'XÎI the earth, sometimes, shakes.
Kalapurusa said— Who am I? Thereafter the Щ iTri%eTTRRr RFTOT Щф ШЩ1
death, Yama, Mrtyukanya and all the diseases
are of no consequence. All of us always obey the TT&rwfi Ш ЧТИТ 4<4jTilK?lll4^l
command of the lord roaming about everywhere. With the illusion of whom even the illusion is
influenced and at the command of whom nature
who happens to be the creator of everyone feels
\S о panicky and performs the job.
AIWRT 4 f W 3Titri
4< iu u f4 щ «<4№д ггЙ = Г s•м(г(Ч16'ад:11Ч911

чЭ 9
Even the Vedas who were aware of the
prowess of everyone, are unable to recite about
his glory and the Puranas always offer prayers to
them.
-цщ ЧРТ fafaf^WT:
■О
EMfhPcHlil
-О *ч
By reciting of whose name the illustrious

omnipresent lord appears in his sixteen rays in
the form of Brahma, Visnu, Siva and the Virat
(universal) form.
7 P & R : chM 'S I'vil 1 ^ 4 ^ :
cT f i w t
He is the lord of all, Kala for the Kala, death
for the death, best of all the best people;
therefore for the removal of all doubts, you adore
at the feet of lord Krsna.
^ iibiRdi; ^ ^ т ^ ш - у ^ т г ^ п ч ч н
He alone can fulfil all your desires besides
reviving your husband back to life. All these
gods are influenced by him alone, therefore he is
the one, who can bestow all the riches.
сыитьч) { w m ^
Ш c h i« ld 4 l> ^ )p tc T f «TT^TCTT:ll4^11
О Saunaka, Kala kept quiet after speaking all
this. Thereafter the Brahmana boy started
speaking.
ЧЩТПТГ дщгщпз
U^R^Tt5EZmt:ll ^ч II
Brahmana said—“O girl, Kala, Yama, death

and all other ailments have been known to you,
then what more doubt is there in your mind at the
moment? You ask me.”
ЩДЦКЦ STET: 1ST 4!H N dl TTcftl
щч т а г 4 II
On hearing the words of the Brahmana, the
chaste Malavati felt delighted and she put her
desired question to the lord of the universe.
MldW^qW
4 : grfsmt s n f a : tnftl-tT yiui^HebM
drdiKuj g Шдд ^ f^fhrt^n 3 и
Malavati said—You have told me that
ailments extract the life of the people and several
types of treatments for these diseases have also
been spelt out in the Vedas.
ш ч-т
crgtTRt g 44lcbc^l
You tell me the way by which one can protect
the spread of the disease in the body. You kindly
tell me the same in detail.
gsf g jz n n T ^ щ JjKfdcMH:ll4ll
You are the one who always is compassionate
to the poor and the teachers. Therefore, whatever
I have asked and that whatever I have not asked,
you please, tell me all that is known to you or
that is unknown to me. You tell me all that is of
welfare to us.
■iTHMdtera: fm re q t I
Tifprt у^чАй ч f^diai! g ^и
Thereafter lord Janardana appearing in the
form of a Brahmana started speaking on the
Chapter -16 scriptures relating to medicine (Vaidyaka-
Brahmana spells out the medical treatment samhita).
д а н здтд SlUPI
^ ■snfspmTT здап g^ t 4i4*iwg>H0T4,i

'Â cti^'Jiw ^Пфш|чг1у<ч,||^||
BRAHMA-KHANIJA, CHAPTER 16 75
Then Brahmana said: I bow at the feet of lord Jabala, Jajali, Paila, Karatha and Agastya are
Krsna, who is well aware of the secrets of all the well-versed in the Vedas and other Vedic
tattvas, who is the cause of all the' causes and is literature besides their tattvas. They are also
the seed of all the seeds of the Vedic literature. proficient in the removal of ailments.
dRI Kt|: W cR:IU II sRMfiar « втщ ш т w R n ftn n

He is the welfare of all the welfares and is the Ш Ь ш щ Ы ЧГЧ Я&гщ тш т ТТ: I
seed of all the items of welfare which were
^ т п т з щ д п т U :II ^11
created by the lord eternal and are the basis of
the four Vedas, which were revealed by him. fef*rRIRK"d3i d T O ^Г % ))^1
T O H:ll ?У>11
T O -R:ll<?ll
T O У($еЩ
The Vedas are known by the name of Rg, ?ТНП^Г ^ПТТГЩЩТ ?ll ^11
Yaju, Sama and Atharvan. By going through First of all, lord Dhanvantri composed a tantra
these Vedas and understanding their meanings, known as Cikitsatattvavijnana (A treasury on the
lord Brahma created the fifth Veda known as science of medicines). Thereafter Cikitsadarpana
Ayurveda. was composed by Divodasa. Kasiraja on the
ehwu <T Чз)ч fapj:l other hand, composed Cikitsakaumudi and both
the Asvinl-kumaras composed the manuscript of
dtdlqditehtST «(chit 7T:llô|| Cikitsasaratantra which removed all the doubts.
Similarly the work of Vaidyakasarvasva,
4 l3 d l4 W й d tp : ^ % n w : ll ^11
Sahdeva composed Vyadhisindhuvimardana and
Yama composed Jnandrnava which is
Thus after creating the fifth Veda, its considered to be a great tantra.
knowledge was bestowed on Surya and the sun-
god created an independent composition of the wrarr ^1'сЦЫ d T O W l # : l
same. Thereafter he taught the Ayurveda samhita ■ debit TOeRt dFTl II
to his pupils handing it over to them. Thereafter
Hehui MtraHRf^RKe64,l
those pupils created many samhitas out of it.
IF* xT rrajR 3TFSlfel«ffa:li ? О||
TlRTfT f ^ T vFSrrftTT dl
D4 H ebtmtU'e» 4Й«Н THÎ
64|(£|j|unyi4Uft infer TRIt ftyiW Jim il
|gffqt]f4RF9 xT T O f « n m : l l 9 Я»
О noble lady, now you listen from me the
names of those tantras which contained the fdf^rR W TT^jnfT cRITTOTrfT btl^TI
prescriptions for the removal of the ailments. апЙ ЯиПЗм Ъ нЙ ^HldRehTlfui WII ? ? II
SRTrTfrf^rjm: cblvniTAlS%Tfgcfn Lord Cyavana on the other hand, composed a

tantra under the title of JTvadana. The yogi
4 ffR : m ^ ts f^ E q o R t fS T:ll ^1 1
Janaka composed Vaidyasandehabhanjana.
-jTPdTFtt Щ 5#Г: fen: cFRSJlSWT T d xTI Budha the son of the moon composed Sarvasara.
Jabala composed Tantrasara and Jajali
The sixteen persons named Dhanvantri, composed Vedangasara. Paila composed
Divodasa, Kasiraja, Asvinlkumaras, Nakula, Nidanatantara. Karatha composed Sarvadhara
Sahadeva, Yama, Cyavana, Janaka, Budha, tantra and the sage Agastya composed
Dvaidhanirnayatantara. The sixteen tantras and

the seeds of the treatises and medicines, remove
Гч^д ьчцчтш mfrHi g ir я и
the diseases and increase strength and
intelligence. It germinates from indigestion. From the same
indigestion also emerges jaundice, the wind and
■RfsTt^T the cough. All these trouble the people always.
ddRTWI^fjrêtHitflfa Shifted': IR } II
STTfST: fteftete WFJTHST rtsfe rn
The intellectuals churned the ocean of
tete«ng<tes з°п
Ayurveda with the churning rod of their
intelligence and gave the above tantras a new The wind, the jaundice and the cough are
form. created from the body and therefore the fevers
also are known as Vataja (bom of the wind),
TJTTTft f,5 ^t ^ IW tffe d iq i Pittaja (bom of the biles), Kaphaja (bom out of
^te 'jTFnfR cough). There is a fourth fever known as
О beautiful one, by going through them you Tridosaja.
will become conversant with the divine 4TJfgr ЩЧсТ: ?Tte: st
composition of the sun and Ayurveda which
^ rf te r r o r p ite n w ii^ fh m : 11^ ^11
happens to be the seed of all.
TJjTfw5SJ hrhSJ <cW^4te3hH^:l
с^Й'кМчГ^Н d^lillST tern>:l
ÛcST 4 I n : 3T f(m :IR 4ll teThTSI Tfrajgj ТГСНФТЙ^: IR 9 II
atrgiciw te?rraT ftftcu m W fftcti Fuft 'tetencisr te te r Titei
«ЙЯШ Trchlid'd:lR5,il тптт ^tey'dte Ш: TffTT: и 3 3 II

TtertemT f te r ) ^ROTT ^ T : i
There are several terrific ailments known as
pandu, kamala, kustha, s'otha, pllha, sula,
f^T9^7rKSJ 4lJD ST Pi^<| ГчфшфГа: II ’^'311 jvamtisara, graham, kasa (cough), vrana
The foremost beauty of a physician is to know (wound), hallmaka, miitrakrcchr (urinary
pretty well about the various tattvas of the infection), diseases bom due to raktavikara
ailment and to research on the means to remove (shortage of blood) is gulma, visameha
them. The physicians are not in a position to (poisoning), kabja (constipation), goda,
enhance the life of anyone. Such people are
galaganda (tonsils), bhramari, sannipata, visucl
called physicians (Vaidyas) because of their
(cholera) and darunl. They are said to be divided
special knowledge in the science of medicine and
their application. They possess a religious mind and subdivided in sixty four parts.
and are compassionate. High fever is the cause of '3RT сТтеГГУ 3PT3jTI
all the ailments and can be prevented with great
ттй 'herein 3*4
efforts. The fever happens to be the devotee of
Siva, is yogi, the heartless one and has a They are all the sons of death and old-age is
deformed figure. her daughter. The old age always roams about
earth accompanied by her brothers.
Я«5щчи?1 TIT: <*MM<*44)44:IR<ill tTfj tem retem t ч sr t e ^ i
It has three feet, six arms and nine eyes. This HHiyte ST ct ^4flteTlteThr:ll?mi
terrific fever is a destroyer like Kala, Antaka and These ailments cannot approach such people
Yama, the ashes are his weapons and his god is who are self-disciplined and are aware of ways
Rudra. and means to remove them. At the sight of such
persons they flee as the serpents flee at the right ш г ч ш ч зт ъ спстг

of Garuda.
■git iNct Ш t 414*1^11*3 II
oETREHT: TTcpST^cTR^PTI The one who consumes fresh food, cohabits
сь-иЫпШ Ы w -,и1отГФ^щ>1ЩЧ ^ и with a girl of sixteen years’ of age, takes the food
To clean the eyes with the application of with ghee and rice cooked in milk, the old age
water, to regularly exercise, to apply oil at the can never reach him.
soles, the ears and the head, are some of the ^ тщтг gwirai tfoiif щ&ч\
methods which keep the ailments away.
^ ж т ст ч№гщ^ги и
Wh cjf|$crT W4t cSTtfr *T:i ф ъ Rcrcfa <тггт
sIMt Ъ й зй SiT# ЗПТ t 4l4ht^Rfll?t9ll
fo&t Жт t HPrrixtifalUqil
^рЗРТПТ q n rn i ТШ7Т cjfell
wnfw t ^ fbrrasfqH^chTii 36 u ттйдат щ т ^nf?r я ш w n*^ n
In the spring season walking is quite
To take the best of food when hungry, to drink
beneficial, one who enjoys a little heat of the fire
water when thirsty and chewing of the betels and
in the winter season, the old age never goes to
betel-nuts regularly, keep the old age away. A
him. Taking a bath in the summer season, the
person who regularly consumes curd, butter,
application of sandal-paste and a morning walk,
ghee and raw sugar, the old age never
keep the old age away.
approaches him; the one who consumes dry
meats, keeps company of old ladies and enjoys
W f Ъ Щ [| tjRT it ql4<hsifdll^ll the sun-shine of Kartika month, consumes curds
many days old, attracts the old age with pleasure
W M . 4 JJÛIlfd STRUT cT? cTîfl
and quickly is over powered by old age.
WFfmt "ЩЩЙ it ^trn^tim'doll
Tisfr cffsr jgpsft# b*WHI:l
To take a bath with warm water in the rainy
season, to avoid the used of rain water, to take Щ f^ ir s ts il
suitable food at the appropriate time, keeps the тдагнг rf forer ■'Щ^сьп
old age away. In the winter season, if one does
ш щ$Ы \ *т ш Ttf?ni'kdii
not enjoy the sun shine, does not take a bath in a
tank and the one who consumes limited food f f ИШГЧЧ^зт! ST: I
does not attract the old age. tr vRT сЩЩТЩ%11 "1$ÎI
<=пгЖ1аП гт ^ rt д а itf | w Tfciifi О beautiful one, to consume the curd during
4 # ЧТсПтПТш! ’ЕГЖТ t %nresfiril * ^11 the night, to keep company of a wicked woman
In the winter season, to take a bath in the and a woman in menstrual period attracts the old
morning, to enjoy the heat of the fire timely and age, where it reaches delightfully with her
to consume hot food, do not attract the old age. brothers. The woman in menstrual period, the
wicked woman, the widow, the one who serves
f^fWSyjcbqf| xi 4 cfiwny *T 7 ^ 1
as a messenger between two lovers, the wife of
w ^ it ThFre3#ii ^ i? и the person who performs yajha for the Shdras or
In the winter season one who wears warm the women who do not have the menses; if
clothing, enjoys the fire and hot food and takes a someone takes food prepared by such women he
bath with cold water the old age can never reach earns the sin of Brahmahatya and because of that
him. sin, he attracts the old age.
78 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAhfAM
щтпчт сгп^Т: ^ few r ЧШ g^ftTI ТГЕ) tJSJT 'RtR^T iliRt «I <Гб^|1

ЧТТ ШшШ xT ЧоИ c t^ ЧПШ TRfr ШТЩТ114<э II
Ч1ч4 -лi^lrl snfiT: Ш^Т 'ЛИс! чПТ1 The way in which these ailments influence the
human body, I shall make you aware of it.
ХП^Т чПчй Ьг$ I:7sT #3Tt «Fran:: ич ян
The sins are closely related with the ailments. 'JiMrtWHHIHIgHIRTcT tTI
The sin alone is responsible for the ailment, mfbRt w m ftw 4 <i и
diseases, old age and the cause of several other When one does not eat in spite of being
obstructions. The sin attracts the ailment and also hungry, then jaundice develop in the body.
the old age. The sin also causes misery, trouble
uivtRtvc(4>vi 'Mq-wu 'itcmn xi ff^nirtTi
and great grief.
Т1Ч-М
1ТЧ1M d^ct § ЯШ: ШЩК ТЩИЧЧН
After consuming palm and wood-apple if
«тй ш trtt чмчГь «гататтичяп
someone drinks water immediately, thereafter he
Therefore, sin is the biggest enemy and causes is likely to get the ailment of jaundice.
misery for all. Therefore the noble people in the
country never indulge in sins. traM? xi fe n Щ щ -л
Ш ftFT УЛГЕ1г||| ^ о II
When an unfortunate person drops the hot
utii-jqifd^hl
>0 ' xT«ГЯ>4Tdi dhTR хП143П
чЭ '
water on his head in the month of Bhadra-pada
91Ч|цчштН)' xt dteff^rarqi and also consumes bitter food jaundice in his
т ! ж w ^чМшпттт: 11ч 11 body increases.
They follow their own Dharma. Those who w & t tr yRieh f t ? W jcrad^ iq;i
have received dlksa, are devoted to the lord,
xpira; ^ 1 ^ ^ 1 4 . 1 1 ^ ЯП
teachers and the gods besides the guests and
never attract ailments. They remain engrossed in Rtvddwthvi w t wi
the tapas, vows and remaining without food and ч щ ц xt fftvrfrs TT^T^rrqjii $ я i
are always inclined to visit the holy places and as
such the ailments keep away from such people fhf^Frart тгат ц<h.i
and disappear as serpents flee at the sight of the ftRRm w (Tîi^wpifiratar ^11 11
Garuda. RFTTFRTT Нм 'Лслчи Rh ( <3411
рттщтт Ч т е cUifircit®- jjfo: l
-Rtf iW T W r cFIFT JlfRsyfdll 4411 ч<4 !чспу xT ctfi xt 48b TRTTOvT 4R11
The old age and the terrific diseases never Ы ш сЫ ^f^ raiFT ^ R 4 ;ii ^ 411
influence such people. One should therefore
4^TJRR h ffe t Ч|Щ |
know about them. If one becomes ignorant of
them they untimely overpower him. d 1Ш f i w ^ A iftb ^ ll $^11
тгщг ipftrmmt tiRcR: ctifsra: чтРп GldHH Xt gtjfg -qHdi VHbMdiKcbhJ

xt cTSSFR R h ÎTRII 4^1
О chaste lady, fever is the root cause of all the Therefore making a powder of coriander and
ailments. I have already spoken about it. taking it with sugar and cold water, the jaundice
Therefore Vata, Pitta and Cough which are the subsides, the grams and articles made of cow
milk, curd, ghee, cow-dung, the urine of cow and
main causes of the fever (should be kept away).
the curd or butter milk without cream or butter, l|\3^1l

the ripe wood-apples, the palm fruits and the
’ЧТ:'ШРТ TTct Wl
juice of sugar-cane are the stuffs to be prepared
of that, ginger, radish, green gram pulses, radish, гГ||\э^||
sesame powder mixed with sugar, when ЧЧ # 3 1: « T W I
consumed during such ailment the jaundice
disappears and provides a person nourishment
and increases the strength. Thus the cause of To walk immediately after taking food,
jaundice and the means to remove it have been running, cutting, warming by fire, constant
spelt out. Now I am going to tell you something roaming about, enjoying conjugal pleasure,
more; you listen to the same. To take a bath enjoying the company of an old lady, suffering
immediately after taking food, to consume after from mental agony and the consuming of dry
without having been thirsty, sesame oil, thick oil, food or remaining without flood, fighting,
juice of embolic myrobalan, (phyllanthus quarrelling, speaking harsh words, person and
emblica), left-over food, butter milk, ripe banana, remaining grief stricken, cause the creation of the
curd, rain water, sugar mixed with water, wind. The wind is also caused by the Cakara
consuming of thick water, juice of coconut, left named Ajha. I am telling you the medicine for
over water, dry-wash, watermelons, ripe gourd the same also. You listen to it.
and to take a bath in a tank during the rainy
season and consuming of radish, gives rise to the
creation of cough in the body. Its creation in the tiR ^ hV * «-gnu* yfag«4Jifc4ii
head ultimately destroys the semen.
Rifts fti ч чт 1 1 Ц 1
w t II
dfidK: ftTfcTR ЗТТЩТТЩТЗРТ11 $ <?II
ЪщЩЧЯЧШЧ ffi^jcqvjRTfr Ч!ПЭ£П

щШ: чр*э о u
TJrT% RcR ШГГ d|^MU||?R4J
vjetfUJiidlfa TTRif§ Ш : W M fnfnr ъ \
чгачШэдт: <^ииу^14адч^1:11\эяи
The ripe banana fruit, sugar juice mixed with
O daughter of Gandharva, to sweat from the lemon juice, juice of coconut, fresh butter milk,
wannth from the fire, to consume the dried the best of ground pulses like Kacaurl, sweet
hemp-leaves, the fried oil, aimless wandering, curd of buffaloes milk, the curd mixed v/ith
eating of dry food, dry black myrobalan, gum sugar, just left over food, juice of barley, cold
resin, unripe banana, vesavara (spices), water, fried oil, sesame oil, coconut, palm, juice
of myrobalan, bark with hot and cold water, thick
sindhuvara (Nirgundl), fasting, non-consuming
paste of sandal-wood and to lie down on the
of water, taking of ghee with powder, ghee with
lotus leaves; all these things relieve one of the
sugar, dry ginger, jlvika (one of the great Ous effects of wind. О daughter, I have thus
adha) and honey can remove the cough and mentioned all about the things which remove the
definitely provide strength and nourishment. ailment of the wind. There are three types of
Now listen to the cause of wind or Vata. ailments concerning the wind which appear in
‘hl'jHmcn. "ЩГ! um 9Т9Ч d4(l the human beings, by mental agony, grief and
passions.
a n firc ra g r g ifs iH R M ifu i [R fa s u ft r i 3T§4T 4diiura,Ri i^ m i

cTTf^r an%TOTWr fjRTfR Rfe^R Rll doll RteRR: RRf^RJ^RTRRfRRPJS jrf?TIUt9l
Thus I have given you an idea about the О intelligent one, you kindly bring back to life
ailments and the means to remove them by my husband at the moment to enable me to leave
consuming different types of medicine. for my abode with my husband bowing to you in
reverence.”
rHiuiidiPt Traff&T ri
^rcfT fcWRRl R r £ t:I
% rThliqigr:§f^rT:IU?H
RRt O T t ^RIRt # 3 6 6 II
All these tantras remove ailments. Still unique
On hearing the words of Malavat! lord Visnu
types of medicines have also been prescribed
who had taken to the fonn of a Brahmana, got up
therein.
and went to the assembly of the gods.
R ?TtH: RifsiR -Rife rrtsJ r r ^ ut r i
?f?r RgnTfmt «IfdrilHchUcuSi g^n§u|
RRT R R^tdRIuii fRTTRT R II6 4 II 1:11^11
О chaste lady, the tantras composed by the
intellectuals cannot be spelt out even in one
year’s time.
TT?P3T MiRiWT 1JR: 3RIR
щ т с#<ипГч ^ r Rffiii <i э n
Therefore, О beautiful one, you tell me the
particular ailment which caused the death of your
husband. I will speak out the remedy by which
he will get back his life.
*flfrlbc||T*
$ll$iui*4( RR: 3pRT 3PRT fRRRHR RI
g sit еьШгачйй rt Rreraf
Sauti said—Listening to the words of
Brahmana, Malavatl the daughter of Citraratha
spoke delightedly.
RMTdRIcTIR
9 n
RRtR RTtJTTRRRT5f 1ЩЩ: TpTTRIjjJRTI

RRTRT riTf^rifT: RJIRTl RR f e t f^TTORU d4ll
Ref RRRRcf R ^TRItoiiH RRt^R^l
R^R^f îR: ^5RT RIRR-riR ?ччП*нШ<4^11
Malavatl said—О Brahmana listen to me. My
husband feeling shy in the court of Brahma, was
deprived of his life because of the curse. I have
listened attentively to whatever you have said. In
this world, without facing misfortune, who can
get the company of a great soul like you?
m -MH<Vrrss£TRT:
Chapter -17
Talk of Brahma with the Brahmana boy
■ulfdhclN
^fT f e r ^ПЕЩ: щ т ч ^1
■qrm *r w *t щ ц tnr Trefoil ?n
Sauti said— Seeing him all the gods stood up
and welcomed the Brahmana. Thereafter all of
them started conversation among themselves.
m 4 f f f e : ^ т : srtffr fenafhurî
ч^М f^tfdisr mfer fgmprmTii ? и
m raratra fe r g wtett Rfrar fe n
знгга -щц w t jnftrRT зи
Infatuated with the illusion of Visnu, the gods
had forgotten about all the earlier happenings.
Therefore, they could not recognise the
Brahmana who was in fact lord Visnu himself.
Thereafter the Brahmana addressed the gods in
sweet words which provided welfare to all the
creatures.
sTT^M Terra
-dgcfewi&i g p n fe rra ra xti
■4di4 41с(с;|Ц tT IIll
Brahmana said—She is the wife of to be deprived of life by yogic practices, because

Upabarhana and the daughter of Citraratha. She of the curse pronounced by me.
is plunged in grief and is begging for the life of cRiH vRT fh HTP2T Ш Щ Ч З Ч ^ Ш 1
her husband.
7RT: ЩЩ srfaRTT ■qrgtT: TJT:II ПИ
3R74T fibhHSMUTq e*)l4w f4%TTH' He would remain like this on earth for a lakh
cRTT fcl fH : Tl^ ЧII of years. Thereafter he would be bom as a Sudra.
All the gods should tell me the method to be Thereafter he again would become by son.
adopted for bringing back to life her husband. It ЗШТ chIHNVtMW ГсьГсцГм P ^ T lifl
should be quite appropriate and should be useful
ytjRgy ^NldlWlRd RiMdH.ll ^ Ч
in future also.
О best of the Brahmanas, therefore only very
yitpbmi унникиад) rMftcpft зги little time is self for his life. Presently he has to
art дщтаттА "Mtii ^и live for a thousand years more.
This illustrious and the chaste lady was about cflWTft 41сЦН ET fgmfr: M'RKd:l
to pronounce a curse on all the gods, but taking
into consideration your welfare, I have dissuaded Ч Т#ЩГТГЯса4тЩТ^ ft%rP{ll ^ II
her from doing so, convincing her appropriately. ЧРЕТГ g fl^ fd i | ^ d fg3TI
TjTf?T: tfRTT ^ qcqifq; ^ rfri ф : тт4т TTertwi fgn?: f i t зтрчт:11 r*ll
ЕОЩТТЭ&ЧЩ1 fawTST
чД
d ^ c lid 4FTTT:IIV9ll TWT4ET: TT sT^r
All of you had gone to the Sveta-dvipa and тт4 Tl%: RcSdlRd TRRR:II*4II
had offered prayer to lord Visnu who has not
By the grace of Visnu I shall myself bring him
arrived here.
back to life. I shall make appropriate efforts in
gijcncbivwiuiUd hSJiaiRMfd %?Rr:l this regard. This would relieve him of the curse
fchrdd ш н<т свиПсЦфчц^нн,и t и of the gods. О Brahmana, you have asked me the
reason for the absence of lord Visnu from this
There was a divine voice from the sky which place. It is not true, because Hari pervades
declared that the lord would also arrive. “How everywhere. He is the soul of everyone and the
has the declaration of the divine voice gone soul has no definite form. The eternal Brahman
otherwise”? moves according to his own sweet will. He takes
w m w сгег: #RTT VW WT *ПТр:1 to the human form in order to shower his grace
over his devotees. The eternal lord is present
5Ш^Г ЗрЕН TRET %TT Ч'ГЧЧ^'НЧ,!! ЯII everywhere.
On hearing the words of the Brahmana, fgftgr sjifHoraqi Rc^dMch:|
Brahma the teacher of the universe spoke truthful
r ^ cRim) et TralrRi tPt fyraj: M*1fdd:ii w
words for the benefit of all.
The root Vis means pervading and Nu means
wt=jT=r everywhere. Hari therefore is only present and
4dt4i ЧПД: WT ',рщ4&!'1ч<ч^и|:1 because of that he is called Visnu.
ETlTpT ШПТШТЕТТТГ 'JT: yiNI-hfe Ц>11 II 3PTfer: hfoTT cfT RctfdW I hrTTsfT cfTI
Brahma said—My son Narada, after having ET: HHûgflcbl^T ТТ ^%Г:11 *V9ll
been cursed, was turned into the form of a You can recite the name of the lotus-eyed Vis
Gandharva named Upbarhana. And again he had nu in any position, whether you are unclean or
82 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURA1VAM
clean because the very reciting of the name of sun on your face. You are putting even the gods
Visnu purifies anyone everywhere. of love to shame with your lustre but
cfchUaf я й cTT f e a t ri тс, surpassingly you are not aware of our lord who is
recited in the minds of everyone and is the
ctpt зт4 sr и и supreme soul.
зт? w ^nirTt ferrar w f t i
±iR^ki %i%4t тгшсчРи
gfem TTT$ft gwi?raf44kHi*:ii
тгатй ЧТ^ НгЧ^Ы^сЦ'^И ?ÎR4II
O Brahmana, at the beginning, middle and the
After the soul departs from the body of people,
end of his life, whosoever recites the name of Vis
all the organs of the senses and life stops
nu, all his Vedic practices are considered to be
functioning. In the same way, as the king is
complete. I am the creator of the world and Siva
followed by all his courtiers.
happens to be the destroyer. Dharma happens to
be the witness of one’s deeds and obeys the qrfegsrfgfegsr tr Tщч xr fei4Ti
command of Visnu. Tngfefewfer ffefeiT gfe Tgfe ич^и
д ля: Tiw r HichMH: -?тшт ^ Mifeini f e i здт et тегг «г tgrjrarT чПАд
3 ^ TJrg: 'Refer ^ТГ Ч ° II ЗП5Г R^fafeai ъ 8ТЧТ eLMlfebi: TfRTT:IR\9ll
With the command and the fear of whom the w f g ■гтёдт: иччЦ сп
god of death destroys everything or Yama
controls the sinful people and the death reaches тзй Tifrej g-wMi4R4Mchi:iR<iii
everyone. Life is the reflection of the same. The mind,
knowledge, consciousness, life, the sense-organs,
TT%T ^ W 4TcfelT JTfrfg; ' ^ r ; W l
intelligence, passions, memory, sleep,
чтг ч ш щ дт g f e iiwi^mRmfHcbiii ? compassion, state of trance, hunger, lust,
Similarly the goddess of all, adorable by all development, devotion, satisfaction, desire,
the primeval energy, who creates everyone, forgiveness and shyness are the qualities which
remains terrified before him and obeys his are also followed by life. Whenever the great
command. It is none else but Visnu alone. soul decides to part, its strength moves ahead.
All the above qualities follow the prowess of
RihSR здто
god.
ggrat w u r f e r t дгтд g iq fe f e ? тщ | feft ъ Ш г 'Refopfori
д<ну1сд т а т ^ггёт: w . тттт ттаг ^11 ^ и ^ 5 - ^ r : 71WIFKI: т е ^ 4 tRtcril ? %II
f? M : те*Т g r f e ЧТЯТ W fe n Till such time as the soul remains in the body,
one can perform all the tasks and after departure
tT) ёГ 'qiydhll ^ ^ II
of life the human body becomes untouchable and
has to be abandoned. Who does not consider
ffe s r xr ч 'jimiRt qiniî-rn tw riR îi such a type of god Siva to possess a human form.
Mahes'vara said—In which one of the rays, the W4 9 $JI ёТ vrludl feffiTT •u4«hH.ch:I
sons of Brahma, were you bom and what is the 4KHRK4ftvi sreict Sg43TR:ll3o||
essence of the Vedas understood by you after
The creator of the universe and all the
reading them? О Brahmana who happens to be
creatures of the world, is known by the name of
your teacher and what is your name? Currently
Brahma who also adores at his feet day and
you are just a child but you wear a lustre of the
night, but is unable to meet him.
similarly there is hardly any difference between

the lord and his ams'a.
Щ 'flnrtag ^ m w il 3 ^11
Lord Brahma once adored lord Krsna to please -O
him, for a lakh of yugas and could achieve 3TSif%ifgrR W i ng гг fgq^n 3 cw

intelligence and was able to create the universe.
ЗШ эТЗП И 7ТТЩ
'Л
сртан . W #xH4ld3ST gi|buii: ч<*ТГгШ111^411
gfFT :ЗГ,ТРТ Ч 3vT h^rrl II 3 ^ II Seventy one divine yugas stand for a
I have also adored lord Visnu for a long time manvantara and in every manvantara there are
but could not achieve the satisfaction of mind. two Indras. After the expiry of the time of twenty
Who could be satisfied with one’s own welfare. eight Indras, a day of Brahma is formed.
Similarly at the expiry of the age of a hundred
3TSPTT
N3
<l?IIRJ|U|eb)^4|
ЧЭ *\
years of Brahma, lord Visnu twinkles an eye-lid.
W P W f ir 71^1 frrPJW: 7ТсГдр%11 3 311
Currently I am reciting his name with all the
hR ЧЯЧ: dMlfh rf f%xR|| t{o||
five faces and roaming about everywhere without
involving myself in anything. Lord Krsna is the master of all the arts but no
one can reach his glory. I am unaware of
т ш g # *r т щ я ^шчжт=Ш чч;|
anything about him.
ИЗГРГ ^gT TJrJ: ЧНвгёГ113*Н
!?‘| дЛШ fdUlM t?
Since I continue reciting his name and his
snfer dihm w *г: щ й * v\
glory the death has not reached before me
because the death runs away from the person О Saunaka, thus speaking lord Siva kept quiet.
who recites his name. Thereafter Dharma who observes the deeds of
all, said-
y ^ fa iiU ^ d b T 2 ft Tpf3WTfog;l
spf зэтд
^rf%rt гпгет щ д ж тчтч^Ш ЕГ11 ^ ч1 1
By reciting his name and performing tapas for qAllfui4l4l TT&t
him for a long time, I have achieved the prowess
of the destruction of the globe and have
Dharma said—The one whose hand and feet
conquered even the death.
are spread everywhere, whose eyes see
дттдГ дзг foH R iSitM iig^dfT d: ч т: i everything, he who happens to be visible to the
Ч ЗИНТ 'ФТ w r f 4 4 rd 4 d H lK d :ll^ ^ ll noble souls and for the wicked souls he remains
invisible.
At the appropriate time I get myself merged
into him and thereafter I emerge from him at the 3Tg4Tsfq twt fgmpfcnfr *rg*t:i
appropriate time. By his grace I have been able дёзлт -д%п ъ чйгдч: 111 3 11
to overcome the death and the time.
You have spoken that he is not present
тПёТТ% -Ц: TT ТПЭёГ ’STI currently in the assembly. How have you said
3ivi'ifVH^ чдзг g ?F g f| 3 g # rrra g ii?^ n thus? These your words can mislead even the
ascetics.
O Brahmana, lord Krsna who is in Goloka
also resides in Vaikuntha or Sveta-dvlpa\ as there
is hardly any difference in the fire and the spark, fsrtgfr: ёрйщд; sD)^|tfir*'*ii
The place were the elders are denounced, the Brahmas. Similarly those who denounce their
noble people do not listen to such words, because own father and teacher, fall in the hell and
the one who listens to such words, also proceeds remain there as long as the sun and the moon
to the terrific hell, with those who denounce him. continue.
He remains there suffering for yugas.
fauJJhbSJ R^fat R43R RTRRTRRJ: I
fwJT s ftfa w rt: W U I 13R: i
RtlT RTRT 4RRTTT еЦЦМТ RRRRI1I4 ?ll
R 5q^ щпи H I4 lid fc fc r R II* 4 ll
Visnu is the lord and teacher of all the three
As luck would have it, listening to the worlds. He happens to be the father, the teacher,
denouncing of the elderly people, even the preserver, remover of the dangers and the one
intelligent people get relieved of the sins by who bestows the boons.
reciting the name of Visnu and achieve great
тл-rt R R R R RRT RRmtT fRW TR: I
merit.
JJPRTRIR dK R R lIR I RfTRT J T :II4 9II
^TsfEr r r Hr r :i
On hearing the words of all the three, the great
r : щ rt rrtttsr q w r n u h ii
Brahmana smiled and looking at them, he spoke
RRf?T R RTRfe i p n R R :I
with a sweet voice.
w t r R rra t rrt fs R ii's R ii
RTfptTT 3RTR
Those who denounce lord Visnu intentionally
or unintentionally or the one who listens to the
denouncing of Visnu, sitting in an assembly and ЧРЖГ ^licblVItHWdlim^ll
laughs at him, he remains in the terrific hell up to
ffR rtri rrt 4 5 f R «гчЫч!етт:1
the life of lord Brahma. О Brahmana, like the
impure vase of wine that place also becomes R4TRT RTf^RT: R R f Rtf% RT W R W fN 4*11
impure. Brahmana said—О religious minded gods,
Miufl R 4TR> Rlfd dsl<4 -^<^<4*^1
have I denounced lord Visnu? I have only
spoken that Visnu has not arrived here.
fawjpKi r ^ I rbii rrpttt д$шт gR irsîi
Therefore, the divine voice from the sky has
Going there whosoever listens to the been proved to be false. All of you are the lords,
denouncing of the lord, surely falls into the hell. therefore tell me on oath, because the one, who
Earlier Brahma had spelt out three types of takes sides,' in the assembly destroys his next
denouncing of the lord. Firstly people denounce hundred generations.
him in his absence, secondly there are those who RR R 4igchi «gR f e s j : r e Ht R^TRRj
don’t believe in him and thirdly there are those
who compare him with other gods. Such a type 5% RtRTRiR RIRT: 4ld&l4 RRR Rll Ч ЦII
of denouncement is made by people who are Getting emotional you speak that Visnu is
short of knowledge. omnipresent. If it be so, why have you arrived in
3tHr£|^T R f*c )| R R 4 H ^ c ll the Sveta-dvlpa for getting the boon.
?'RFRRT«:i 4 R R R :II'« <H I RRTtfyrM RRgJRTrtrcifR fd%RR I
RRRR RTr | R?PJT: W T I RIRlt f|?RT fdNRR R R : Т о Ы ' cRSJÎI Ц R II
d tiH 'd i R : RRtfR fadR-RT 4RRR: II There is no different between Amsa and Am si
R RlfR and there is no difference in the soul. If this is
R «|er«a-^R c||chilli Ц о ||
The one who does so, is not redeemed even by your confirmed opinion then tell me why the best
remaining in the hell for the life of a hundred of the people discarding Amsa, adore the Arhs'fl
Ф|Йм|*Ч5ТИ1ЬЧЧИ|Ы1ЦШ1Ч1Ч1 Ш Ш ; fgspr: TisrrajRT: <h i <h : i

ЗЩТГ qHctrl) jjfll ^jTOT ^fci<J1чт»fd II Ц*Э11 mi^ ii
The devotion of Krsna is impossible to get the In the Goloka lord Krsna who is the lord of
wicked people and the noble ones always try to LaksmI as well resides there having two arms
serve the lord with devotion. only. The cowherdesses of that eternal lord
f% ЩЯ: f% 'ЩЬйРг! ЩЧ 4^4.1
having two arms only, keep surrounding him
together with his courtiers.
xl сиMil W im d ll
hfcjokii srsr tt « McfcftHiHj
Holding the crescent in both the hands,
irrespective of being big or small, all the people
aspire for the highest place. The same lord Krsna is the complete Brahman
himself. He is the soul of all the gods. He takes
ЧТТfdWjkhdl fNf Ш#ч1ч^НГ|кТ1
to any forms he lives and roams about in the
w i r w t f y RcHIIHISJ fT h t^T :!! Ч Я 11 Vrandavana engaging himself in Rasamandala.
d^rtffnfeviraiTt fi4chlfdTT4y*T4J
cbfrffeyr: ^ c T 1Ш ^11 $ о Ц ShBRT yffrR: ^RT: tRM f4 W H { ll^ ll
fcpyui cl ^tiuii xi 9i: Mo^l сом кни ч ц Ы 1 т ^ т т f s p - т ш п т ч ;|
Тг1ч1Ч\«Т: ^ШТТ ЧтНШ#га^:11^^П M4i^t^ll^V9ll
Visxiu recites at one place which is located on
Sveta-dvJpa in the universe. Yourself, Brahma,
кп^^ш гат: ^ % ^ R m ^ u ^ < iii
Siva, Dharma and the gods of all the directions
reside there. Brahma, Visnu and Siva and other The ascetics meditate upon the Jyoti of the
gods differently lodged in the different worlds same lord which has the lustre of crores of suns.
who will be in a position to count the number of His glory resembles that of the dark clouds. He
such globes? Sri Krsna happens to be the lord of has two arms and is clad in yellow lower
all of them, who, in order to grace of all of them,garments. He possesses lustre and beauty which
who in order to grace his devotees, takes to surpasses crores of gods of love. He is full of
divine form. illusion. His beauty is quite charming. He
ct w m tfw 4 1 appears of tender age. He is the peaceful great
soul and spreads the lustre of his serene smile
dTMI^ssf xj- W Jch: W W cHfeqHmil 5 ? ll everywhere. The Vaisnava and ascetics always
Satyaloka or the Vaikuntha which is desired meditate upon such a truthful body of the lord.
by all, his lodged above all the globes. The xT clviicti tfcHl c^t^rctf ЯШ^1
Goloka is still above that which is spread over an
area of fifty crores of yojanas. f?M: дррт Rt ^ ^T: RT:ll^<?ll
All of you are Vaisnavas and you are
ch|ra% t^trtaiRT: daid4:l
enquiring of me again and again, to which rays
fM ^M ^M Î^lfd^Ttl^d: II ^ ? II of the lord I belong and who happens to be my
In the Vaikuntha the eternal lord Visnu who is teacher.
the lord of LaksmI and has four arms, resides. He -ЦЩ xT ЩЭГ f^qgr <ЭТЯЗ!:1
is flanked by the attendants named Sunanda,
Nanda, Kumuda, besides other courtiers. *TH tfrfiyi ft*fte^llV9o||
0 gods, the race in which I am bom and the

one of whom I happen to be the child and the
pupil, this entire knowledge is attributed to him,
the lord. You must think over it.
yfly h-ycf ITWfl
cAtTh fddH : 3iT dbdcj* JRTFiFn^l I\Э^ 11
О god of gods, you revive this Gandharva
back to life. In case you think over deeply, you
will come to know as to who is intelligent and
who happens to be the fool. What is the use of
raising any controversy?
ТЗТШТ 3 T 3 W ёг
О Saunaka, the lord Janardana who had

appeared in the form of a boy kept quiet after
thus speaking and he laughed aloud in the
assembly.
«sfir оftrat iiri rûsfui
fdtuiMV'miMUiyH ?ПТ II ^11
Siva who is the lord of all knowledge

bestowed his knowledge on him. Dharma, on the
other hand, educated him in Dharma.
щ з ^тгчнн:!
At the sight of Agni, the fire was kindled in

his body. At the sight of the god of love, all the
desires flourished in his body.
1 11T?: JJTUTRt 1 III Ч II

The wind god who happens to be the life of
all, inserted wind into the body.
y^&BR4l>U| II
cicRr ТЛЯТ 111 $ II
yi^rwynsfa чкгеА w in ra n
ЗШТyifsiIH ffTOS1R:ll^ll
With the rays of the sun falling on the body
his eye sight was revived. With the graceful look
of Sarasvatl at the body, his strength of speech
was revived and he could see the glory of the
ЗТ 8Щ Т ^5 6 Е М : lord everywhere. Inspite of all this, that body
C h apter -1 8 remained lying on earth because without self-
consciousness one cannot revive.
Restoring Upabarhana back to life
5Пттт cj^Hirtusyl ir w r q i
•мКиЬчщ
w fiRhH f n srtf i g iw fn 6 и
it t h
flT : 1т£ Щ п 1ч ЧТ%сП f a u p | A | 4| | | Thereafter at the instance of Brahma, the
sl$lyiHy<fil4l:ll ^11 chaste lady washed the body with the water of
Sauti said—All the gods were influenced by the sacred river and made him wear the divine
garments. Thereafter both of them started
the illusion of Visnu including Brahma and Siva
who reached before Malavatl together with the offering prayer to the lord.
Brahmana boy.
WIIT «hhuI^'Jlvl i f f u f ^14^4 Ц i f <T 4H lr4R •H^cFRUlcbRtriHI
i l f t Т Ш Ш T O Tplt 11:11 f5RT ?T1T: i f tnftTRT ^ h d ld ^ ll ^ II
Brahma then sprinkled water out of his Malavatl said—I bow in reverence to the great
Kamandalu over the dead body of Upbarhana, as
soul who happens to be the cause of all the
a result of which, life came back in his body and
causes. Without whom all the people of the
he became extremely active.
world are lifeless.
IFRR if f n f ?INh <: fytl:
ftfRH ъ i f f ifin % i
sp%H U i sntf чДсЦН 1 ЩШТПЗП
flUIRRcJg 1 i f : i f l if lT II ||
He is uninvolved and he remains witness to all lustre, is compassionate to his devotees and to
the deeds of all the people at the times but all the grace them he takes to human form. Because
people cannot see him. without the bodies how shall the devotees be able
Tf tp jrfg : irafeR T U tldR II
to serve him.
The same Brahman has created prakrti зшс! gppmt rt щ h% rhii \c ii

(nature), who is the base of all the creatures of He has a disk of lustre, which could be
the universe and also happens to be the creator of compared with crores of the SOryas. He is quite
Brahma, Visnu, Siva and others. beautiful and charming to look at.
НТгЩЦ -ЩЦ Щ5 Щ -^ tT I ddTmRdVdld yKPI^HMdqj
URIT fcjupgr MlJinl Vicbt: ^ II уцр||<Ь|т^1«ч1ч«&1*иНЧр*с1ЧП ^ H
SURRf Ъ 'ЩТ: TTRTt тг^сГШИ cHlrflUIT THT^H1
т Р м : ТПТ: 4tdd Уфг!: 4<*-p|1^11 rl-ddli^dBclIf tH'dKUi'qifbid^ll ^ о ||
Brahma himself, who is the creator of this ip e lW тЫ ^Э Д Т Щ !
world always serves him with devotion. Visnu f^TlWRT 7ldrcbW4-r-dchUII 9 ?ll
and the lord Siva who are the destroyers of all, % n ^ 4 R < ^d gî
also serve him. he is beyond prakrti and the god
w r uR 4fgdH .11 ? ч и
is always adored by all the gods, ascetics, Manu,
siddhas, yogis and other mendicants. He has the dark complexion comparable to the
dark clouds; the eyes are like the lotus flowers;
w i ъг R r i 3»h щ RnjHi he wears a smile resembling the grace of the full
ш ъЪщ снсычи1ч,п van moon and holds the beauty which could put
сПТ: тНсТ rfUldRi W1ЬНУТЧ,1
crores of gods of love to shame. These are his
normal qualities. The sandal-paste is applied over
^ II II all the limbs of his body. All the limbs of the
Не is visible, invisible and is the best. He body are adorned with gems studded ornaments.
moves according to his own sweet-will. He He has two arms and he holds a flute in his
pervades everywhere; he is the best of all; hands. He is clad in the yellow lower garment
granter of boons; cause of boons and giver of the and always appears in the tender age. He is
fruits of tapas. He is the seed of tapas, grants peaceful and is the lord of Radha. He is quite
results of tapas and he is himself the form of blissful and is surrounded by cowherdesses in
tapas. lonely forests. Sometimes he is engaged in
Rasallla with Radha.
HdRut ydcTl'-n ur=h4uil 4iH4j
'diTl.Rr^lIUdU tJ ^fgg 4T№lHli:l
itm ^ TivRtidii c#5t
^ Ч<r<£ g ^n 43 И
R rrri R i^ ^ fu u r^ i
. HdfeHM 4 VHd HrtiMI f^TFII II НГгШ! RHdlcfA uR 'dldd^ g rn y 'X II
He is the base of everyone, the seed of ^ o j ggtrR f w t 4hfh=hrW RTii4;i
everyone, the reward of all the deeds of the
Rnnm rt RiRfoRn ^411
people. He grants the fruits and is the destroyer
of the seed of karma. He himself is the fonn of Sometimes taking to the form of a cowherd, he
is accompanied by cowherd boys in the
88 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAiyAM
Vmdavana garden having a mount Govardhan Л-rtcfcfd: W R : l

with a hundred high peaks. Sometimes he is
found grazing the Kamadhenu cows. The same -Ц 4 $TCT tmir TTlfldT ЧТОТП 3 ? II
Krsna sometimes roams about in the Goloka Influenced by the illusion of whom the five
accompanied by LaksmI and entering the forest faced Siva and the four headed Brahma and the
of Parijata flowers, prepares the garlands, six headed Karttikeya are unable to recite his
adorning the heads of cowherdesses with them. glory.
Sometimes he appears in the Vaikuntha, having
4 ^Tljf Ч §JRT StihjcTT ITTWtl
four arms.
^ ^ ш filter
fas # f i r cfiRf? ъ vifchidf -&t гпжтч;!
згпит ч и зщ s r i i ^ n
fcjjcMI TTTaiTRmf %ТШТ^ТГ?аЦ|^ц||
«R ift fyuhteb tRPTT uRufddHJ
His glory cannot be recited by LaksmI or
Sarasvatl who stand quietly before him. The
rî-TbRiuiî Vedas are unable to sing his glory. Then how
W IW : ftcjfan iRIdHH,!! ^ c II could one of the intellectuals do so? How can a
helpless woman like me recite the glory of lord
Krsna?” Saying this the Gandharva damsel
с%гат ■ЩЩдБгПП ^FTrTt ШНЧВТ гШ ?<?ll started speaking and tears started flowing from
HHic(dK f^RT ч!м1 il4i TFTTrFPÎ her eyes.
cRRT ^TtiTRt ТЩ11 3 о || jrrto «raraf ar ^т: дч:1
Sometimes taking to the fonn of the lord of
LaksmI, having four arms, is surrounded by his
ч ф д т й OTT: TI4k4l Pl<l<fifd:l
attendants. Sometimes in order to preserve the
three lokas he appears in the Sveta-dvlpa in the SSIRT Tit? # n t Xf fi^T W сГЩ# ЗТ: II II
form of a Visnu and is served by Kamala or Laks In panic she bowed in reverence to her lord
ml. Sometime, he roams about in the form of a again. Then lord Krsna, the great soul,
Brahmana in the universe. Sometimes with the rejuvenated the heart of her husband. The body
application of his sixteenth rays he influences of the Gandharva was suddenly activated and he
lord Siva and takes to his universal form. The got up at once. Thereafter he took his lute and
entire universe is lodged in his body was clad in a couple of garments.
appropriately. Sometimes, displaying his illusion,
he incarnates on earth, of which, he happens to лите Ш р щ ijm: f w j i
be the eternal seed. Sometime, he resides in the ÎT: y*rgfg ^ Tjfgj^ll 3 с II
hearts of the virtuous yogis.
He saluted the group of gods which was
ШТГГМ TnfirRi 41 headed by lord Brahma. Thereafter the gods
started plying on trumpets and showered flowers
on him.
T^M4ipmTs4^r: ’я р г а '^ ч wn 3311 : WTlfymi

He is the invisible one and how can a helpless TRraf upfl grrmfii з <?и
lady like me, offer prayers to him? The limitless 'fllfctn ТПП: ЯТЧ *11
Sesanaga is unable to recite his glory with
3PTFT tlRUT ^ f*RT ТТШГ* # 3 : IU о II
thousands of his hoods.
The gods then blessed them variously. the son-seeker and dharma to the religious
Gandharva then danced before the gods for a people.
while besides singing and he got a new life. %1Й<1чгч1 ТГЯВЗЦ: «'Jti
Thereafter the Gandharva left the place and went
to his abode accompanied by his parents and TFTOf TJ54tT TFTTS^T ТггрТ cR T n^ll^ll
wife. The kings who are dethroned and have
become wanderers will get back their kingdoms.
The sick will be relieved of their sickness. Those
WrTcRTt Trraifs SRlfT fafedlfa ^ ril^ ll
who are in bondages will be relieved of them.
511? 1|и|ЗДЩГ fTRRftl Wirgrzto srt TSSRf
^ i s r Ч13<|шш ^Hdm ra ■ tfprrii'îi
II ^ ЧИ
TJ3&T ftlTRSJ чОII
vrf^cTKST TTW4 fdy^-gt fft; } ||
The terrified persons would be relieved of the
His wife Malavati gave away in charity crores terror and the people who have lost their riches
of gems and riches to the Brahmanas feeding will get them back. When one is surrounded by
them at the same time. He also made them to wild animals or robbers in the forest, the reciting
recite the Vedas and performed other welfare of this stotra would relieve them of the danger. If
activities; many types of festivities were a person is surrounded by a forest fire or is about
organised and the reciting of the name of Hari to drown in the ocean, he can be saved with the
dominated all the welfare ceremony. Thereafter reciting of the stotra.
the gods and the lord who had appeared in the
fonn of a Brahmana went back to their own
abodes. чгчтж?тгз81т:11и11
T3TT%chfort US? 4dcHM ^flucbl
Щ ^TlsT TU-4^'1i TillcbR <J -Ц: ^ lU G f ll
twTcTT 3R:I
cTCWf^: hdd'hgrdl хптТТТе^ТТП^ЦII
fa'a iyf feut «RT# «ГПТ11A 5 11

чтаШ ?тосГ *rraf ■ 5341
«шШ гТОсГ trf WTStff ЧЩ:1Г*^||

О Saunaka, I have narrated this story to you
with Stavaraja. Whosoever will recite this
auspicious stotra at the time of piija, will achieve
the grace of Visnu, his devotion and the wish to
serve him. Whosoever will recite it with a belief
in the lord or the one who will recite this stotra
with devotion, he will achieve Dharma, Artha,
Kama and Moksa undoubtedly. Similarly a
student will achieve his learnings, riches by the
desirous person, wife to the wife-seeker, son to
3^cb M G iv iU sq re:
C hapter -1 9
Kr$nakavaca, Sivakavaca and the
description of Sivastavaraja
rIRpm m
RHTddl SR HifMdll
а д farfgsi w ?tR : w f*R :
Sauti said— Malavatl got delighted and gave
away in charity enormous riches to the
Brahmana and thereafter she decorated herself
with cosmetics to welcome her husband.
*rfsretc f iit ’ct
Ъч ^ Ш ^ r i l ? II
Serving her husband and adoring him
appropriately, that beautiful damsel enjoyed the
company of her husband for a long time.
тТёГРТЩЩГЗГ g M'lil g chcjij ggtj) bestowed on the Gandharva king in the earlier
times. I am quite anxious to listen to the same.
fro jg i t o r a тдд т # т -рдтп 3 и The kavaca of Siva, the stotra and the Mantra
Thereafter the chaste lady enlightened her remove all misfortunes.
husband surprisingly of Mahapurusa, stotra,
k fg w g
piija, kavaca and the relevant Mantras.
t o gg Ф т wtafsnlgg; g b i
p i g k l k t k r Rlrfift ТОРГОВ
g k т ш g g g t o g g i r o *31311
то д га g w i k т о ч * g T
sS
O îm i
In the earlier times Vasistha imparted the Sauti said—The stotra, by reciting which
knowledge of the stotras to Gandharva and Malavatl pleased lord Krsna was bestowed by
Malavatl. Vasistha to the Gandharva couple. You listen to
the same kavaca and the mantra.
fTOjg фЧ1Й&:1
т о к т к T?f% ksRTRTO ^ k R :ll4 ll 44t gggg тшчщйуич w g n
Thereafter the compassionate Vasistha, p g g gjgggg gg^t ks^ngnpi 11
imparted the knowledge of Sivastotra and Salutation to the lord of the Rasmandala, this
kavaca. is the sixteen letter mantra which is like the
t k т=<сы< TFHT g Ч5СИ^Чс(Ч1чч1 kalpavrksa (wish-fulfilling tree) which was given
to the couple.
з ш к TOIFFgt TOgf WFsk: ЩИТО
Thus the Gandharva resided delightfully in the р д д р т ш д д щ щ т р э й д Ы
Kubera Bhavana together with his relatives, p r g g g giwtg к и к îgrtig g u ^ 11
enjoying all the royal pleasures. The same mantra in earlier times was given
over by Brahma to Kumara in the Puskara
region and the same was bestowed by lord Krsna
ЗТРТггг grf»T: WWTk ТОН: ТОГГ ggrilUII
on Siva in Goloka.
The other wives of Upabarhana also reached
there and enjoyed the company of their husband. sjtr g fgm rkgtg; w t g% kî
ЗЩд ■ ^g ^ a i R ^ p g r p ^ 11
It is even difficult to meditate upon lord Visnu
k tg g iro fgm Tkgroifgk: toi
S3
C\
according to the Vedic rites, but I am telling you
ggl кктдпдвдт g g дш дддд9д|| 6 и the same. With the aforesaid basic mantra lord
Saunaka said—In the earlier times you have Visnu should be offered eatables and the best of
told me that the sage Vasistha had imparted the other things.
knowledge of PUjanavidhi (the method of sigtci p r o g fiikgî-gui prgi
performing piija), to both of them. You kindly
enlighten me about the same now. ftg gg т о к и р р т f p u ячи
д а щ к g cbcTcTT^chljjl gfTur gg uirilg> wruggh
gg 4i*i4fi'STBt g k; pm яn g g k ghftgn^g f t w TOTrggg4.11 ^ 11
ggfт f f | t k g skf g k?gr toi О Brahmana, I listen to the secret kavaca of
VichGdNckc|T-i g g 1414411Я° И the lord from my father’s mouth. The same was
bestowed on my father by Siva over the bank of
You also kindly enlighten me about the twelve
letter Mantra and kavaca which Vasistha had the Ganga and the same was bestowed on Siva in
the Goloka during the performing of О Dharma, by following this kavaca you will
Rcisamanclala by lord Krsna. The same was also witness the deeds of others and with the boon
given out to Brahma and Dharma. I am now granted by me, you bestow the result of their
telling you about the kavaca. tapas on all the people.
язпязятяятягся ятяяяг irft: язяяу
шпэтя я^тяят ш ъ т а зят5^ яязгат: ияз и
ъ&гиётыч чтч фтттсят ш и ?'эи дяШ гФ ТГ^Я ycblfdrT: 1
Brahma said—О lord of Radha, О virtuous яяя fsmn'kii

one, О lord, the kavacu about which you have This kavaca which is the purifier of the
narrated for the purification of the universe, you universe has Visnu as the Rsi, Gayatri as the
kindly tell us. metre, Jagdlsvara, (lord Krsna) happens to be the
t[t 41 ФТ Я ЯтК Я Я^МгЯН!
god and the Viniyoga (the application) has to be
performed. О Brahma by reciting it three lakhs
Щчят е11ЕЯ4|Гч явкЯЯсКИии of times, one attains success with the kavaca.
О lord, О beslower of the kindness to the ЯТ Яс(?гЯс&сцс<т1) ЯЯ Пея) ЯЯ^Г Я: I
devotees, all the three of us namely myself
Mahesa and Dharma happen to be your devotees. яяят шЦ яртя ?пяя fgi^TfiuT яи яч и
By knowing the secret from you, we shall pass it The one who achieves success with this
on to our sons. kavaca equates with me in glory, intelligence and
prowess.
sfrfiWT ЗЯТЯ
5ГЧЩТ^ f^лTT: ятя
'О
яят тпйгпя Я1
ЯТ^ЯТТЯ сьсИ ХПТТ1
'О яят ттящтя яп яз' и
ятн ятятяяяят
3if с!ГР-1|Гч ё р я я ттпрМ ^ ^ птп яя и
^ЯЯ: ЧТЯ1т*£|:*Я<Ч | ^ у|и|ця Я1
^ ятяй ч сцётогг щии<г4 %i
ЯЩЯТЯТ Я fônrqf?r Я Я^Т: II Я&И
^Г^ЗТТ ЯЯ 33sfRT ЯТЯЯ5^ ЯП ^ о II
Pranava (orhkara) should protect my head,
Krsna said—О lord Brahma, О Dharma, I am salutation to the lord of Rasa (dancing),
revealing to you the most secret and difficult salutation to him. (яяжтя ЧЯ:) This mantra
kavaca which is like my life. Therefore, the should protect my forehead. Salutation to the
knowledge of the same should not be imparted to lord of Radha; (Я«ТЯЯЯ ЧЯ:) this mantra should
everyone, because, the lustre which is possessed protect both my eyes. Lord Krsna should protect
by me in my body is also possessed by it. both my ears. О Hari, protect my nose. Let
Трутня дтяг ш Пмяпт яя1 Svaha the wife of Agni, should protect my
w r f ЯЯ ? ?ТЯ) -cm <ртг ЯЯ ЯЯП ? ^|| speech and the mantra Svaha for Krsna ( зйртЧТЯ
ччтзт) should protect everyone.
О Brahman, you resort to creation after
knowing it, which will establish you as the Я1фЯЛТЯ ЧЯтЦя Я ЗТЧЗ щ I
creator of the universe. О Siva, by wearing this ■ф яят яяя ячимяд- яяйячи ^с и
kavaca, after destroying the entire universe, you
will possess the same prowess as I do.
ЯЯТ ЧПИЦЧУНЧЧЭШЩПЩГ5Щ1
| spt тятяя дтят яя я ятящяi Ч-РТ%ЬЯ15ЯТЧ ЯЯТ ЯРТ^ЭТТЯЯПЯЯII
The mantra ( f 4 4 гяш) Svaha for Krsna,
ЯЯОТ ТШСЦЯПТ ЯЯ ЯЯЯ W tf tI D ^ II
should protect my neck and (ff ЧЯ:) Hrim
salutation to Krsna, should protect the face. The HIT 'jftcHcl'H У TOT уу^У У1
mantra (45ft' ^тштрт ЧЧ:) Klim salutation to Krsna
should protect my arm and the mantra 414FR?T14
зрдчччт?У#т уту^ч^туйч чти
ЧЧ: salutation to the lord of Gopls should protect Hv?it чт$чг yRty утуучуу утчулзпууи
both my shoulders. The mantra salutation to the Lord Narayana should himself protect all the
lord of the Gopls hthtwr ЧЧ: should protect the sides. О Brahmana, this is quite a surprising
teeth beside both the lips. kavaca, the knowledge of which has been
err ччг h w чгаччёнупн ЧУЩ1 imparted by me to you. This is like my own life.
The, one who practises this kavaca, earns the
ЧУУ У8ТЧУРГ ЧЩ ЧЧЩУ qldVIU9T:llô||
merit equivalent to thousands of Asvamedha
The mantra of sixteen letters for salutation to sacrifices and hundreds the Vajpeya sacrifices.
the lord : "зтг ччг ЧмЧсГ ЧРЯЧ^'йда нщт” should
protect the chest.
ЧЧУУГ У У ЧЧЧфУТ УУУ 4144^1:11 ^vsn
pr ф-ш|и 4<3i^fd у y u ty n j
The wise people after taking a bath give away
эрг fywiy чутШ у gpricT ч г ё ш у р 3
in charity clothes, ornaments and adore the
The mantra for salutation to Krsna ft '^ЛЧ teachers regularly while practising on this
ччш should protect both the ears. The mantra зтг kavaca.
ччщ for the lord Visnu, should protect the
У5УУЧУ ЧЧТТУЧ ytcRfrEf ЧУЧЧ: I
cheeks.
yfy 4 4 ifr«^«gyt fywjty иу6 и
3TT 6<4 ЧЧ ^f?T ЗЙ HP? Н^КУУ!
The Brahmanas with the use of this kavaca
■ЗТГ ч Ы ч ш М чущт 4r M t4cP I i i 3 ? ii
achieve salvation. The success in this kavaca
От Salutation to Hari, з5> Ftft ЧЧ: should equates one with lord Visnu.
protect the back and the feet while the mantra
Svaha for the carrier of Govardhana mountain ЧтШ бУГУ
should protect the entire body ЧТЧ^ЧЧтЬчг 44TFT.
fycHH yiyy nit? ^q'd'imfd
W IT 4 t ЧТТТ У Ь р н ЗГР^гтт ЧТУ T O : I
УГНВЧУ^У iRiyk У УТ43:11^11
у£ЗЧЧ ЧТУ 'ПЧАП 44LK 4:II3 3U
ЗТГЧЧГ ЧЧУУ%УТУ Hdl^fd У 44:1
Lord Krsna is lodged in the eastern direction
5^ y f W ЗТГ i^TOT lyntll X О11
Madhava in the Agni direction, Goplsa in the
southern direction, Nanda-Nandana should Sauti said—О Saunaka, now you listen to the
protect the Nairrtya direction. kavaca of Siva and the related stotra which was
cH^crq'l ЧТУ TlfclAI 'ciiiioyi TTfira^JT:! bestowed by Vasistha to Gandharva. In earlier
times, О Brahmana, the knowledge of this
3rft ЧЩ TTW iiy il^ n p ^ d : ч у ч ч п з '*!!
kavaca was imparted by the priest Vasistha in the
The western region should be protected by Puskara region which reads зтг ччг чччй f?T4T4
Govinda, the Vayavya direction should be 43T5T. This mantra was bestowed by the sage on
protected by the lord of Radhika and the northern Gandharva.
direction should be protected by the lord of
ЗГУТРУТЧТУЯТТЧыуЧ( siFUdil 34TI
Rasalila. The north-east direction should be
protected by Acyuta. чуу ?n=4 sr чтяпу urn gyfrry 34 m *
1 Ш ЧН1Ч: ЧТУ 44t ЧТЧТЧЩ: ЧУУЧ1 The same mantra was bestowed by Brahma on
*N
Ravana and Siva himself gave to Banasura and
$fd IT 4ifsjy 'a^l-cbd'ci ЧЧЧЩЧУЧ11 3 Ч II
Durvasa.
R#R R^ ^R Ъ Rt RqFrR^cIRi RR RîjfR!

«RT^fRrR KTR ^1тЁ Rt^HRoTRII * ? И RRRT fR feqP n RRRT Rll * £11 .
With this basic mantra all the eatables and the One who recites this mantra five lakhs of
best of other things should be offered. The Vedic times achieves success for the same. The one
type of meditation on this mantra is like the who succeeds in this kavaca equates me with the
verse, “I adore lord Siva always” b4l<tl?ir9 Rlri universe in glory, accomplishment, tapas and
etc. This is well-known to everyone. prowess.
ЗЙ RRt R?I<RIRI Trip? RRRF ЧЩ RTsT 4lcj R^gR: I
RMTRR it : TRRRir*<? n
о 3RTR
tr im Ч Р Р cRRR ilrtlcblPvidRI
Lord Sambhu should protect my forehead,
Mahesvara should protect my mouth, NUakantha
■rrkrtrr rtr rjjjr r r Hu ^ ii should protect the teeth and lord Siva himself
Salutation to lord Mahadeva. should protect my lips.
Banasura said—О lord Mahes'vara, 0 glorious RTR WiRl ^RRRTIR:I
one, О lord, you bestow the knowledge of the R8T:TRRT dVH^hid: RTf TJR fspRRT:i!4°ll
kavaca which purifies the universe.
Lord Candracuda should protect my neck. The
3RTR one whose vehicle happens to be the bull should
*JUT RS^JlfR I RcR дата M44TT4d4J protect my shoulders Nllkantha should protect
the chest; the Digambara should protect the back.
Щ Ш RRTCRTfR RfaftR II
RTg f^T T: R R ^T l
Mahesvara said—О son, “I am now speaking
about that wonderful kavaca. It is difficult to get. TRRT RlRTRl ^R •Wiqtif rrj RRRRR 4 ?ll
In spite of that I bestow the knowledge of the The Visves'a should protect all the parts of
same on you. body and all directions, while sleeping or awake.
■JR fR^TR RR IcdleKlpMdH ri ф й Ъ Ш Щ RRR RTRl^ RRI
R t^ R R iR R R g R R ^ grcitephll^qil RT^ c&T^ R RTRSR R p^R RRfRR:ll4^||
RR О Bana, I have imparted the knowledge of a
o ?l<*Rlfa ЫгсИ RRRRRc^RIRTI
wonderful kavaca to you. Don’t impart its
RRK4M-HRIW R^RRR iPsURfrl:ll'i^ll
knowledge to everyone because it is quite secret.
In the earlier times I had bestowed the
knowledge of this kavaca on Durvasa for the RRIRR RtftflsrfRT RTritR RT: I
conquering of the worlds. Therefore, whosoever RTRwT cRR^ RR cbdR^R ЕПТИЩИЧ^П
owns this kavaca with great devotion he would The merit one earns by having a bath at al1 he
be able to conquers the three worlds like the god. sacred places, achieve the same by the reciting of
TjTErat ^rts? R RW?: I this kavaca.
M4RPT: ychlfRd:ll*^ll I I <*RR4ITR| RRRR R: fRR^fhl
This kavaca is the purifier of the universe. Its ^TRRTSTR3mfafR R RR: fRfe?TRRi:ll4tf II
Rsi is Prajapati, its metre is Gayatri, the god is The fool who tries to recite this kavaca
Mahesvara; Dharma, Artha, Kama and Moksa without understanding it and adores me, cannot
are the applications or viniyoga for the same. achieve success even if he recites the same a
Ч зИ ^ ц Зс! 3RR R^RI hundred lakhs of times.
94 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI4AM
He is always shining bright like the ice,

sandal-paste, the moon and the lotuses. He is like
^ ^ ШтТ) w щ ^ wfawi the divine light and showers his grace over the
■ЦЖГ5Г: cfJc^4)^fR¥T dTfcJH{IH4 4ll devotees. He is always in compassionate form
Sauti said—О Saunaka, I have narrated about according to the exigencies of the situations and
this kavaca to you; now you listen to the mantra represents the water, the fire, the sky, the wind,
also which is like the kalpavrksa. The same was the moon and the Sun. He is the lord and the
great god and he bestows his grace suitably on
recited by the sage Vasistha in earlier times.
all.
3TT WT: f?TWW
ЧтМ1сНЧ1И W WrKRJfP^WTI
щтттщт ззта
%W Ч W fj fe h t 1 TTWTII ^ ? II
cR[ тпштт tttt w He is the life of the devotees, is the great lord
w w m -мигать w k r 'i h ttttwtii4 ^ ii of the devotees and he always remains anxious to
bestow his grace on the devotees. Therefore the
^TRR^ ?1Н^Ч TRTfFTtTI
lord whose glory even cannot be recited by the
О Т Ь)сН<(Ш'< сЦсТТТ TNNfW TIlhtill Vedas, is limitless Is'ana and is beyond mind and
Banasura said—I adore the best of the gods speech; how can I praise him?
and the lord of the gods, lord Siva who is the w fTR T: w { i
great yogi, the cause of the yogis and their
teachers. He is the teacher of the teachers. The oiiiy^wfautiH p w fetwTRb
all-knowledgeable, the form of knowledge, the fevjywffw* n i w ri-dyitdriill^ll
seed of knowledge, eternal, the result of the $r<jcKicn ■w c u I'j H f4c4T WOT: ^TTWT:I
lapas he bestows all the riches.
m o rq ^ w t 4WW f e r t w W a T r il^ H H
cPTriW сПТШТгГ WTtEHWT cl<4j
He is clad in the skin of a tiger, mounts on the
WT entrct WTWft^T bull, remains without clothes and is the holder of
ctiRtri ^Rbnrhwi T w orgcw m"чi a trident and a Pattis'a. He wears a serene smile
чЭ О
on his face and his forehead is adorned with a
ЗТГ^ТТТРТ MdW-W cbbtril4dTTBrr44l| 4 ^ II crescent. I bow in reverence to this form of Siva.
hra'tTTi The great sage Durvasa also conducted himself
stgi-jdifot+eHsai w 'flWTTWjfwnjqil 5 ° II with devotion accordingly.
He is the form of tapas, the seed of tapas and Щ WT cfftnjq т р г а к -gn -qfri
the treasure of the great ascetics. He is the boon, ctiRld 4$lfum : tTriTT^Wrifll ^^11
the bestower of the boons and is adorable by
О sage in earlier times Vasistha had imparted
siddhas, the granter of salvation and adoration.
the stotra of Siva to the Gandharva.
He is the one who makes the people cross the
ocean of the hell. He is Asutosa, who gets ^ W fj q^lhuy Tdd-dww W -qf Wt: I
pleased quickly, always has a smiling face and is TdhTW TpJdTriiTl WWWWllTT f t % W f l l ^ l l
the ocean of compassion. Such of the human being who recited this
fctMWUll (сгй^н firtltT Wps^TWRI sacred stotra achieves the merit of having a bath
^пТТоПЧТЧ tpLI ЦIcWVIV.UЧ13ГШ1I ^ HI in all the sacred places.
FriW WT w Jw E WI
W ^W
WWW ifwwwt TTWRI WWt TTWÎI S 6 II
ЗТТсЧЧ: Tcidcl did У4«1чсиг11<441111 ^ ^ II
4<4<4i4l ЧЩГ4ТГ 4 % f * [ # 4 4:1 One who listens to it with devotion and self-
discipline for a month gets a chaste wife, if he
3T4# ТГЩ4ТО4Т4Ч1#Г 44411^ ЯII
does not have one.
He who observes self-discipline consumes
4BI4lisi # 4 T ЧТОЧ41 # # 4 : 1
pure food, recites this stotra, bows at the feet of
lord Siva as well as his teacher, achieves a son if fej^li 4 4 1 # ^J4#4T4T44: 114 ^ II
he is without one. He gets himself relieved of the The one who is a great fool and is an evil
horrible leprosy or stomach-ache. If one listens minded one, if he listen to this stotra for a
to the stotra for a full year he surely gets himself month, achieves intelligence and knowledge by
relieved of all ailments. I have heard this from the grace of his Guru.
the sage Vyasa.
ЧТО 4 4 4 4 # # 4:1
chRHTTOPT 4 # -ЦТ # m # 4 Гч#П 1
g 4 % t 4 # П 4 # П Т 4 ЗТОЩ4: II4 4 II
чттч ятто ч тя* 4 % тещ ц чтзоп The one who leads a miserable life and has no
The one who is bound in bondages and is riches at all, if he recites this stotra for a month
unable to free himself, if he recites this stotra for lord Siva gets pleased with him and he achieves
a month or listens to it, surely is relieved of all all the riches.
the bondages.
fs? 4П4Т ЯрЖ ^4T4T chcdl # 4 41<#4141
ЧНЧНЦ1 4T4?[H4 444Ч ЧТО 4:1
ЧНТЯЧТТОЧ? 4 4 T 4 # #ТО4Г4Ч 114 6 1
ЧТО 4?4T 444ST 44444^11
ЧТ#Я4ТГ «ГЕ4Т 44 # 4 4 1
Similarly anyone who listens to the stotra with
4: f % 4 4 # 4 #44^444,114 Я II
devotion for a month he regains his last royal
position and gets back the lost riches. The one who recites the stotra thrice in a day,
achieves pleasures in the world and glory which
4 $ 4 % T #R 4 T 4 % chl 4 : # # 441
is difficult to get. By performing many religious
ЙЩ 4 Ч4Ц4 ТГЧ14ЙТТТ4 ЧЧТ4Ч: II 4 ЧII rites, he ultimately achieves the place of Siva and
A believer who is infested with the ailment of by attaining a high position, he serves lord Siva.
consumption, if he recites the stotra or listens to # # % 4 c f ЧЩЧШ1 # 4 # 1 4 T O # 44ПЗ#
it for a year, is relieved of the ailment with the f % # % l4 4 S R ЧТ%ЧШ#$ЧТЧ:11 ^11
grace of Siva.
4 : Ûiifcl Ч4Т Ч4ТОТ T44TTOf44 f?4l
4T4TOTS4 f44cFT 41% #441114411
О Saunaka, О Brahmana, the one who listens
to it with devotion, for him nothing remains
impossible in the three worlds.
4 # % 4 % % 4 4 4 4 4 4 ЧТОП
3T44T 4 # # 4ГЧ4 ЧТЧ W 4 :II4 -* II
In Bharata he is never separated from his
relatives and he earns immense riches. There is
no doubt about it.
44441^1444441 4 ЧТО#) ûilfrt 4 : 1
3T414f 4144 4T4f 414-441 4cff 444114411
зга
C hapter - 20
The birth of Upabarhana from Kalavatl the
wife of a cowherd
tfHdbdM
4ldlc(fllhl«£ hAjcigJNqûi:l
<SRHM?I4 Щ f r j f r cR II 911
Sauti said—The Gandharva named

Upabarhana delightfully spent time in the
company of Malavati and other wives in the
uninhabited forest for the rest of his life.
ччс; H IRTf#I:
чЭ s5 ' s 3 ^
I IÎ f iw iji^ ie m ii
ЯТЧТШ tfWT Щ сИ ! Ш III ? II I # g tR I ITEcft it g w i r f r n m n i l %II
His father who was the lord of the Gandharvas ifa if i f i r l f i i i
also resided delightftilly with his wives. He ^fdchlRT oFig-^ IT g i R l TpRllTIII ||
performed many virtuous and the best of yajnas.
Thereafter that chaste lady was reborn as the
ТИП H
чЭ чЭ
# И Т Оch«K4c(4i44l wife of the great king Snijaya. But the memory
Т*Г д##ПТ ITT^ fjyfiijcRdThilTIIÎI of her earlier birth was available with her.
His palace was like the abode of Kubera and Therefore, she always desired to have Gandharva
he spent time there joyfully in the company of Upabarhana as her husband.
his chaste wife enjoying all the royal pleasures. ?|1нч> 3 IT I
сШгГ I I^ T c fft I T T lt l d^ldidl^M c^li n ^ l t m ^ i T : |
IW I I I I g ^ T im i IT I: I r U<hl>u| I ^ m i i g i f f a l l II U 4
Ultimately he left for his heavenly abode in Saunaka said—Gandharva Upabarhana was
the company of the river Gangs and ultimately bom with the Brahmana semen from his Sudra
reached Vaikuntha. wife. You kindly tell me the entire story about
# 1 : ftNMRkH IH T faajjRcdN them.
I I I IR T f % I 3 fl^ T T : W T r i c r i f e r i l l h l l ilfim
He was a devotee of Siva who graced him. His
m g j s i I ?v?r I ^fuHl ЧП H cR: i
son, however, adored Visnu, who also graced
him. Because of all this he became four-armed cKHNdi c m ir Iiw n f tr ifairfTii яч и
attendant of lord Visnu in Vaikuntha. Sauti said—There was a king named Drumila
ftrafsr т а г wcj?*nw£ijr: i in the region of Kanyakubja. He had a chaste
wife named Kalavatl who was childless.
«щпя^тг i # f e r n r # fifis n ft i n 5 и
О Brahmana, thereafter the Gandharva named i t i fa c to r i t i w it # i i f w i T i
Upabarhana performed the last rites of his 31сП& Ф I # I R i ITT?li RflTT.ll S3 II
parents distributing many riches to the She could not conceive because of some
Brahmana. defect in her husband and as such during the
HI# T i l IfpTIWMifcIIcTII fll^HT: I menstrual period she with the permission of her
husband went to Narada the son of sage Kas'yapa
I I I d h ld U H # r a i H 9 l l
in the wild forest.
О Saunaka, at the appropriate time the
intelligent Gandharva left for his heavenly abode KTTUR I WrRT Ц # И Т 1
willingly and was reborn from the womb of a n f f TT%# f W IT «IHRf I IT : II ^11
Sudra lady who had a Brahmana as her husband. The great sage possessing divine glory was
it c h # i f e p t m # ir # il ii engrossed in meditation for lord Krsna. She
^си f iifeji n i imirwpni it icftn n stood before him adorning herself with all the
costumes and ornaments.
Thereafter the chaste Malavatl reaching the
Puskara region performed the yajna in the fire-
altar appropriately and ended her life there. vn i ^TcTTsTzTi i i l i iristitii и
She could not remain aloof finding the sage сьенчгцсич

ч9
there, who was illumining hke the lustre of the
TTtfwSt ffavRg rT cFTfoft|
sun. She kept on standing at a distance from him.
ЧТПfaFft BRETTS? ERTFT ^fw ^TII 4 3 II
strHRt xT
Kalavatl said: “O best of the Brahmana, I am a
^ fwwIcHinji ^11 cowherdesses by casts and happen to be the wife
^1ыи|сьс<и|Ы of the king Drumila. I have arrived here with the
VHhti4uwîHii tH'hhurujudmdi ^эи desire of getting a son from you.
etofelH pfa T?t ЧТО^ТТ ^ЦКУНП*Ч
тшшщщгт ttRhdi «ьнЫч1НИ \c и тт%зт1 w iR 'k ii
TRffgcrr чГнЙи| сЫЧ«ИЩУч1Гё<ИЧ,1 Therefore, you kindly grant me your semen.
One should not disappoint a damsel coming for a
7ЧЧя№т %ЧГО^ШТИ И
company and the glorious people do not commit
Thereafter the sage who was deeply devoted a sin by that, like the god of fire who consumes
to lord Krsna looked at the lady from a distance. everything.
She had a fair complexion like that of the
campaka flower. Her eyes resembled the lotus tpRTETER tgrgT hf4WR:l
flower, his face was like the full moon of the Ш Ъ f e t TTrET rf cbl4MW>RdlHU:ll?4ll
winter season, she was adorned with all the
On hearing these words of the damsel the sage
ornaments; she was feeling disturbed with the
was immensely enraged as a result of which his
weight of her breasts; she had developed thighs
lips started of fluttering. He then spoke to her.
and buttocks. Her eyes were red and she was
adorned in yellow garments, wearing a smile on сыугрт
her face. She developed a great passion for the
sage as a result of which she started displaying if: Ъ ЯПТПТ W dldf4r«fdl
her body. Ч ЧТТ rSRffir ^ XT I ^ I R ^ II
Kasyapa said: “O lady, if a woman intends to
hr^HTti^VÎ^Ji Йи1о| одЯуичи Чо II bestow her favour on an outsider, it amounts to
disowning her husband. This is ordained in the
■gfr: ш rrir д>т адМч f t ^ i Vedas.
cffriT hofr сЩ тт гг Tjsrf^TIl з
cTER cfi-fiqWT ^ <bHMdll
чЭ чЭ fqftbH rilrtil 4 ^Ч: II ^1911
зщтсг fttgr щ g t # i f ^ iiччп Therefore, you will not hereafter be able to be
The saffron, the ornaments, beautiful of any use to your husband, the king Drumila. If
colliriyum were adorning her body. She had a by getting disinterested in you, he has himself
beautiful complexion. Her feed were painted red disowned you, then how can he own you back?
and she looked beautiful like UrvasT. Finding her
alone in the lonely forest the sage asked her. “O VJ^hHT т щ # WTRT iTR^vr: I
beautiful one, who are you? Who is your ^TÎUÎHl 4 r^lfd^ll?<HI
husband? What for have you come here"? О A Brahmana getting devoid of wisdom, when
damsel, tell me truthfully. On hearing the words
he enjoys the wife of a Sudra, he achieves
of the sage, Kalavatl felt panicky. She then spoke
Candala-hood and is deprived of the privilege of
with humble words with her mind devoted to
performing any good deeds.
lord Hari.
98 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAtyAM
х г # гг Г у м 1 « $ r M ri aniHVKidfevi а д *r
ЧтИг«1Щ W*MRlr«I3 cPtHlq^cT: II ч R и
Не is unable to performed sraddhas, yajnas, And if a Brahmana girl is thrown in the same
adoration of the images and the gods. This is the hell for the duration of the period of eighteen
command of Brahma, that such a person has no Indras she is bitten by insects in the hell.
right in performing any religious deeds.
ddfeHU3IH4ld1 Ъ Н32ГТ 3RT гГ 5ГЩ#1
ch^m eh '?nf?r 4KlRt<4l
fR t STcrfd ?пШг: uRclfSd install
4 tdl4 ^R c)lrm sr ^ о II
Thereafter the Brahmana girl is reborn in the
Ultimately, he finds himself thrown in the family of Candalas and the Sudra attracts leprosy
Kumbhlpaka hell and he destroys the ancestors and is discarded by his relatives.
of his own race besides the race of his maternal
parents. He also destroys the coming ten $<f<frc)l *T g f M g t R iu m М ч зп
generations as well. cRcft d t T w M ^bcbchUdladl^«*lll 3 6 II
flrnfcrr ftu ^ : W : T ttW fl lidRM -rH M Ш ЩM<STI
WFnrTtTPT ^ 4 c |R r ftH ld ^ ll 3 ^11
м т а ^gT W it ^ l l } ^ II
'^plrfd' 4 MlT T <ЬмЫЧ1
didFdldl rf EpRTT ERER ^Tl
ihTlfMft Я М «г ч (1 ч ^ н 3 9 II
M r ИЩЩ ТЕЩ
ГЙТW ff 4^CdchH,H^°ll
The tarpana perfonned by him is taken as
urine and the Pindadana offered by him is turned О Saunaka, thus speaking the best of the sages
into refuse. With the mere touch of Salagrama kept quiet. But the Sudra girl kept on standing
he has to observe for three nights and his family before him. Her lips, throat and palate were dried
gods refuse to accept the food and water offered up. By about the same time, Menaka passed by
by him. For the recluses and the Brahmanas, the that way. Looking at the breasts and thighs of
food offered by him is considered like a refuse. whom the semen of sage fell but the Sudra
damsel consumed it delightfully and thereafter
fWlcridt RcM 4 ?PJiRT ■цгаМ %l
bowing in reverence to the sage delightfully went
TJcKTdVirdhW: ^ ^ T f T j s f H I I ^ I I to her husband.
О damsel, he is thrown in the terrific hell for TRSIT ffa v t EGRTT ^R T M W f l
twenty one generations. This is the truth.
M frtR i i * \ 11
MtRyy xrqt ^ t^TUti ^щигт5ГЧ;|
Reaching there, she bowed in reverence of
glorious Drumila and narrated to him the story of
Such of the Brahmana as consume the leftover her conception.
of the Sudras become degraded like them. These qioiiqniq^: I
are the words of the sage Angirasa.
VJSi WT 'гМ 4J$ifa «TrgnJft
On hearing the words of Kalavatl, Drumila
^ чгМ chMb^ 3 ЧII
was delighted and his face and eyes expressed
In case a Sudra accepts a Brahmana girl as pleasure. Thereafter he spoke pleasing and sweet
wife, he is lodged in the kalasQtra-hell for words to his wife, thus.
fourteen generations.
fftcTScITcr W iKVlcHi? xT 4R?4IU|i faR^RRI

forer Rn$ ^httetr "tWR: I RtR^T TRtpTHt WW^TT ^ тд^ГИЧ о ||
#W|cTT 4fgcTT WTRIRT xT чТТтгШТ w f l l ^ l l He further gave away twelve lakhs of
Drumila said—The semen of a great buffaloes, three lakh of geese to the Brahmana.
Brahmana ascetic is enshrined in your womb and mucidHi Raj xt xt w Tpri
as such a Vaisnava child would be bom to you. Rai «r aiftarelwi gc?ii ц ?п
You are quite fortunate and a chaste lady as well.
iiimuii xt щзг щ чжплт w
*rrat *trt <?тirfm
SJRTdU^RvV xT ^ 1 g^TII 4^11
xT vm m w
О sage, he also gave away a lakh of slaves. He
Anyone by his semen, from whose womb a further gave away a thousand villages, two
Viasnava child is bom, tlieir hundred generations hundred cities and mountain—like heaps of rice
achieve Vaikuntha. and other cereal to the Brahmana.
<fl гг fatfljfahbH тг*нГнПйч хП Vldchlfd feRlfat TRRT xT
^ % п з ч ж 5FT^3m^(4;i i ч 11 chlidefiRVi ^114^11
Both of them then mounted on the divine He further gave away to them a hundred
plane of Visnu, studded with gems and arrived in crores of gold coins, a thousand gems and
the Vaikuntha where birth, death and old age pitchers filled with coins numbering in crores.
disappear.
c h ^ Iiiq a i^ u i^ c l Tfij ^ h h Î
fliflHT sllgluVql ^ •q ^ n m 'ifll
щ ртаШ ; 4 iR i# r g r ^ iu ^ ii
ТГНГ cfRTT 'RfRlRtS'CRraf^r ?fT Wt^l
О beautiful one, "you now go to the use of a
Brahmana and thereafter you reach me in the ^FTFT sRif НТО TRBmft ^ГСЙТТШЧЧИ
abode of the gods.” He further gave away innumerable shining
vases and ornaments besides gems studded
"*Tt4TF5EST •Wlrqi jT и<1т ц 1
ornaments, adorning ladies. Thereafter he gave
■M4y4iMia^4 ^T ЭЩГТЬЗТГ SR ^[^П'Ч£'ЭИ his own kingdom in charity and while reciting
3T9RT xT mÎh i xTI the name of Hari, the king Gopa reached the
place of Badrikasrama with the speed of the
RcT HTtuîîuii $и$ли1*ч1 ^ddrkiill
mind.
ir a w
R T O R : fKxfT HfRtft tRt?TI
Псьгят xT 5TT^|ul«Tt II
'MRIRdcMM w r ^ g t ■q^fqfvTiim^ll
Thus speaking the king of Gopas, took a bath,
performed tarpana and adored his family gods There, he performed tapas seated on the bank
and he distributed riches among the Brahmana. of the river Ganga for a month and then left for
He gave away in charity four lakhs of horses, a his heavenly abode by yogic practices. This was
lakh of ordinary elephants, a hundred intoxicated spotted by the great sages.
elephants to the Brahmanas. Besides this, he IT xT fabUjfdRbH xTI
gave away five lakhs of horses bom in the race ITfRl ^T tjpmT f || Ц1911
of Uccais'rava, a thousand chariots, three lakhs of
bullock-carts. m ЯМ ^Rcfiyt cTf? TT:I
^ tTRT xT cbRTejcill: # raii4 < sn
too BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAIÂM
^ чт з ^ -gr ц сБТЯргт cfTSjjcT ШГЙЧН.!

t # yiUIKribM>l4l T%TTII4^ll urfert w ra r w j : ^спяй'дцп^чи
W ^Tt OldR^cWI cIT ■g^T5i^cT:l fer: 44$ n
^TUTU TrTTof ^ Я&П! ^ 8^ T ^11 ^ О|| TT ЗГМГ dTf T m fll^ ll
Thereafter mounting the best of the planes
w r sngiuKdi
studded with gems which belonged to lord Vis
nu, he, accompanied with the messengers of the Both his hands were extremely beautiful and
lord, arrived in Vaikuntha. There devoting his were desirous of sucking the milk. He started
mind to the lord, he became the servant of the crying and delighted all the ladies present there,
lord there. О Saunaka now you listen to the story who then dispersed to their respective homes
of Kalavatl after the departure of her husband. gleefully. The Brahmana also started dancing in
Kalavatl started crying aloud and got ready to pleasure with his wife and sons. The child started
end her life by entering into fire but the growing in that place like the moon of the bright
Brahmana saved her. fortnight and the Brahmana started serving the
lady like his own daughter taking good care of
■m fo ru i ■щгй ^ ггвт both of them.
dHchlaRclUlbi 33rRT н а г а т и ^11 ЗЙЦГо ТЩТо 9^Го яти
There, a Brahmana calling her to be his fg^TfsKmr.u'Roii
mother took her with him and in a movement he
reached his abode filled with gems. In the house
of that Brahmana, she gave birth to a son who
had a lustre comparable to that of molten gold
and the glory of Brahma.
ТЩЯП ■Rclf -guqr
i «ГНЁТШИ! $ я II
All the ladies of the place had a look at the
child and the divine glory of the face of the child
resembled that of the lustre of the sun at noon
during the summer season.
VHdiiJuwîw
gtdmdlfdcdfcdd TldiMld 44lg<4J
His beauty was far greater than that of the god

of love. His face was more shining than the
moon and his face emitted a lustre which could
be compared with that of the full moon of the
winter season. His hands, feet and cheeks, were
quite beautiful and charming. His feet were
embossed with the lotus and cakra symbols and
were very bright.
too BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAIÂM
C hapter - 21
The daily routine of the child born in the
Siidra family
сЩсГ WIST 9ЙЩ ЩТ?И:1

'dlfdHttl УЩтЬ ЖГ11 ?ll
Sauti said—In due course of time the child
became five years old and he always
remembered the happenings of the past births
and started the reciting of the mantras.
Ф й жст f
He continued reciting the glory of the lord Krs

na. Sometimes, he cried and sometimes he
became emotional.
фшкЫГычТ ЧТОГГ sjUTlfrr Я?Г Ж t l
dctidPîlu'l Xt m frrafrr Ш Ы : II3 II
He used to stop at any place wherever there
was the recitation of the glory of lord Krsna.
father also came to be known by the name of

Narada?
f f o f зйччт ip f o g f r ^ im i
With his entire body covered with dust he 4THdbc(lx|
used to make the images of the lord in mud and ЗТргБГС fo T R гр^рТГ 4 ft:l
offered him the Naivedya also of the dust
performing his pitja. ^ ЧТ ЗТ^ТЧГЧ rRW RTTcTTfsTEr:H*?ll
Ш HldTIVIH
Sauti said—Sage Nara who was the son of
Dharma gave to Kas'yapa a son who had no son
TOt 43^4:11411 and was childless. Therefore, because a son was
О sage, when the mother called him in the given to him by Nara, he was also known by the
morning for eating, he used to reply to her that name of Narada.
he was busy with the adoration of the lord.
d<4lx|
■?йчз> ззгхт
ЗШТ 4T4Wlf%: ?pTT W w fh l
fe m r «гпс-ганчич з р т ч з г зчст
«гщч: ш чг TR^ra-.-u ^ ii
сЧтЧтЧГ ^TSfcr Ч ^ЗМ $Ч (^11 ^ II
Saunaka said—О son of Siita, I have now
Saunaka said—What was the name given to
come to know the genesis of the name of that
the child in his new birth? You kindly tell us all
child. Now you tell me how he was known as
that in detail.
Narada when he was the combination of a
з т ч т ^ ш ж хг 47RT чяд’ Brahmana and a Stidra.
ЯТТ ^ ЧЧТЧ 4H ^rf4S l:l|V 9ll ■hllawixi
Sauti said—It was a time of draught when this
boy was bom. With his birth the rain fell on earth
and because of the rains he was given the name Wrcfitra xT ! ч tW lll ^ II
o f Narada.
Sauti said—At the end of kalpa many Naras
4<lfd ЧТТ IjlR *1 ЧМсЬчЗЩ «HHchtl were bom out of the neck of Brahma; his neck
^ n fd W ft НЧГЧ 4 T R T fo l:IK II gave charity to Narayana and that is why he was
called Narada.
^ fu i 4 ёГЧсГ
С-
ollcHcb) ЧЧ1
-о
3 ^ 4 ld d H<4lcxhu6îct;|
зттт ъчт -m ciri4sr:ii я и
ЗИТ фЩ ЧТЧ х}?7 ЧГЩШ Ч£гВ{П ?k ll
That child was illustrious, intellectual and
used to impart knowledge to the other boys of The same child was bom out of the neck and
the place; therefore he was given the name of as such Brahma gave him the name of Narada.
Narada. О sage, he was also given the name of » f^T^pjwrt чгзшч f o i m i
Narada because he was bom from the semen of
Ш fo lfo<jR4ll *4 II
the great sage.
I am now speaking about the story of that
child, you listen to me attentively. By knowing
f^ R IR xf fsr^TRT c£R4f4l xf ЧчМх[сТЧ,1 the secret about the birth of Narada what purpose
is going to be served, you listen to me”?
■дф^сгт <?КГ ч ш Ч ^КЧ П и
Saunaka said—I have come to know of the Atfw^TRt fo n t! & fotl
appropriate name of the boy but how did his ЩЧТ tnfHcri xfo IT^PIT: TcRJcTTWIIÎI
The son of the Gopika went on growing in the In the morning the child came out of the house
house of a Brahmana, who took good care of him of Brahmana and accompanied the Brahmana
together with his daughter and the Gopika. ascetics. The compassionate Brahmana imparted
the knowledge of tattvas to the child.
TTdffePTT fe n
5ПЩЖ: f?T^j rqckdl 1Щ2ТПТ SIHJ: f e d I
%?HT: h i f e f e ЧЩЦ ^ ll
In the meantime some glorious Brahmanas
arrived in the house of that Brahmana who Thereafter those Brahmana-ascetics left the
looked like children of five years age. child and went for a bath and the intelligent child
started residing at the bank of the Ganga.
сТЗГ ТЧТ^ГТ fer^rt fefTOpp# IT: I
4i44eblfeb cll'fllH 1Jfl' fe ttll II
They wore a lustre on their body which ^fem rT iT fefefT ?чn
excelled the lustre of the sun of the summer Taking a bath there, he started reciting the
season at noon. The house-holder Brahmana mantra given to him by the Brahmana ascetics,
welcomed them offering curd with honey. which relieves one of hunger thirst, ailments and
Thereafter all the four Brahmana boys accepted grief and was difficult to get pronounced in the
the offering of fruits, roots and other eatables by Vedas.
the house holder. The left-overs were consumed
xT lift IT
by that child.
фгёТТ t k n i ТШТ ITffe TfiT ^cd3 T:II^M
4ivi4rufeh
C\
ИТЗТТГ чйчМе»:I
Э ч
In the thick and dangerous forest the boy sat in
fe tfe f h f e m fe n^ n
meditation under a Plpala tree for a long time.
i f e f e nfinrw фнлч<т ^ tj^ti
yfl-icb dcun
cfe сГЧсГ сЦТГ: IT fen?! -glfTWII I ° II
ъ *rt ш ы : ш grqffe it «farm
The fourth Brahmana was pleased with the
boy and gave him the mantra of Krsna. With the
permission of his mother, they took up the boy to Saunaka said—What was the mantra given to
serve them as an attendant. the boy by the intelligent Sanat Kumaras, you
Рфс|1 fyl^]4ldl IT fd fe dc4Pll kindly tell us?
ПЧК IhfcTST IT ТЩПТГ fMtdl gRÎI 7 ^11 TtlfdhTN

i f e ЩПТП fenT H fe ITT ITWtl ^ feT drlt fe d fe фЧЧ1 Sf^tul JTTI
feqprpfefeKT И^ЫчШч ITII 11II u fen ^ T lT R fe IT ITêftT: IR 6 II
Once the mother of that boy was leaguing the cTIT ЩП 4dr5TT *4ITTd IT W l
house at midnight and was bitten by a snake on ■фЧШЛ IT drlST h^TSTft fe l fern I ^ II
the way, as a result of which she left for
Sauti said—In the ancient times, lord Krsna
heavenly abode, reciting the name of the lord.
had given to Brahma in the Goloka a mantra of
The chaste cowherdesses mounted on the divine twenty two letters which is difficult to get even
chariot of lord Visnu, reached his place called in the Vedas. The same mantra was given by
Vaikuntha in an instant. Brahma to the intelligent Sanat Kumaras taking
H life tfl itt4 w f t fe lh fe d d l into consideration their devotion. О Brahmana
Sanat-kumaras gave away the mantra to a
Tf?щ я TTwih yr§musr фЧТ^-.Щ^И
Brahmana boy.
э-ь sft 4Rt яп зй "ЩЛТП5НЯТШ1 Wd'tVWpUlfddHl

«frfiw iR T T^l%f?r W «БсЯЧТ^Г: II 3 о II гг ЧЯЯ1Н|Г о ^ Н ,113^11
т щ т р ^ Ш rj wfrfe д^гт гг V P tt щдч4<т wm^rmcTzm
'ЗП*йч4\Р|<« ЩЯ ■Щ^ГтЕ^Г гГП3 ^11 ^P^Ttf^Rrat^- ЯтШЩ>ЗКТТд>Гф ^ я и
The mantra goes like this :— atf ят 44tHWl He appears in tribhanga pose, he has two
^ 1 Ж Й т о ylfwirq ^rwr. This is the wish- arms. His arms are adorned with armlets. He is
fulfilling-tree and should be accompanied by the clad in yellow garments and also wears wristlets
kavaca and the stotra of Mahapurusa, which and anklets studded with gems. He has gems-
would be quite useful. studded Kundalas adorning the ears, while a
g- ^ гШ гн яи й | feather of the peacock serves as a mukufa. The
gems-studded necklaces are worn around the
d)fnfac|ft*M stJFt f e p f t : ^:113ЯИ neck. He wears a long garland of forest flowers;
sqFRl ^шгат w t cT^ZRTmfMl his entire body is plastered with sandal-wood
3 c b 4 4 H l f V V l d m V tH .ll 3 3 H
paste. He is the one who is compassionate to his
devotees.
4cJlq^H<VdlH V U d t^ H b H H J
Rf&RT VwVfUI g^T:№Jrf«4vNdH4.l
viTrqi4uw^rt4 4crafwrfiran«tH!i?'«ii
Н Ш Ч { ^ ^ 4 < Ь ^ ^ Ч Т 1 (Н Ч 1
The beautiful kaustubha gem appear on his
yiVd ^tu 3411
chest. The cowherdesses look at him in shyness
Vfzgr^Vng'W hI vWMW 4 4 V HJ continuously.
ЪПЯфЯЩё $ЕЯ)?[т{£4!Щ11 } ЯII ямч.1
The yogis meditate upon him who is having
the glory of crores of Suryas and is illustrious in
outlook who is beyond description having the The youthful cowherdesses adorned with all
eternal shine. The siddhas and the gods adore the ornaments surround him always. He is
him who could get their desire fulfilled. The Vais enshrined in the heart of Radha.
nava people adore him in their heart with great
devotion. He is extremely beautiful, beyond
f V V TlfiraraiRf TlRTF^t WrdT4JI'*?H
description and quite charming. He has the
complexion of the new clouds, his eyes are like fV V Ъ fV ur I t # : W fl
the lotuses of winter season. His face bears the ьчнЬнЗят t ^ щчltчн^тb$^<н;ll'«3ll,
lustre of the full moon of the winter season. The The gods like Brahma, Visnu and Siva adore
lips resembles the ripe bimba fruit; he has him, offer prayers to him, praising him at the
beautifully shining teeth which look like lines of same time. He is of tender age and is the lord of
gems. He wears a serene smile on his face and Radha, is quite peaceful and is beyond the reach
holds a flute in his hands. His beauty excels of all. He remains uninvolved and has a definite
crores of gods of love he has a fine glory and his form, he is beyond the invisible nature. One
lustre exceeds lakhs of moons. He has a well- should always adore the great soul who is the
developed body. lord of all.
%ТсГГСШЯ1 % drfV KTR VtT <ScFEt -gî
V A i Я г* eb<r44I?T:irtf'KII
О sage, I have explained to you the Dhyanam, 3tf44cWcb^ldlUli ^ $4|РМ1Ч»Ч?11

stotra, kavaca and the mantra which is like the
Finding him constantly weeping, there was a
wish-fulfilling-tree.
divine voice from the sky addressed to him. The
■
r tm с т а т е й я п т е т ш beneficial truth and knowledge was enshrined in
f^ o jr c tq q p i w I*R : ф?т1<т:1иц1 these words. “The form which appeared before
you just now would never appear before you
again, because it is difficult for the sinful people
qTRc&l sqft fôq- Rtqj чг W RnflUSII to have an audience with the divine person.
ТнГи^Ш-Ш щ Г<очГсиГ{?1
FJTR hbT&t Ъ ftfw iH JIÎI ?foill43U
TTrq'JTfhl^q-rfirgr q fe t mdctRKhfl After you leave this body you will achieve
fsg^r ,g < ^ w чп^-т ftwf$d4jr*<i и divine form and you will achieve the place of
lord Govinda which is free from birth and death.
ЧФЧЧН ЧШНЛ.1
You will find that form there again.
^gT XT ?IRT h lfil< h l^ d :ll'k <? ll
д щ «гнз®г fanm ■g^rsfew: i
f a i m zf yii^Tvrf -sraj w^4^nr:i
cRi^r w m Ш хг Щ fOT ffg; шрцу ц*ц
ЖТЩ9с8Щ^' Ъ 4 <|gT «ueidi Г^1^:11Ч°11
Wl
О Saunaka, that child continued his meditation
for a thousand divine years while tasting. He W hpsr hirgfr: IIЦЦII
became quite lean and thin in meditation. Inspite On hearing this the child stopped making
of that, but because of the influence of the said efforts for search for the divine form. After
mantra, he remain quite hail and hearty. While in sometime reciting the name of Krsna in his mind,
meditation, the boy visualised a small child he went to a holy place and ended his life. At that
seated over a gems-studded lion-throne. He was point of time, the drums were beaten in the
adorned with all the ornaments studded with heaven and there was a showering of flowers
gems and was of tender age, dark complexioned from the sky. This way the great sage Narada
and was clad in the garments of cowherd. He had was freed from the curse.
a smiling face. He was surrounded by the щ rrrcJTFt sftciiJ fadldl mifqq^l
cowherds and cowherdesses and was wearing a
yellow lower garment, having two hands and a
flute held in both of them. All his limbs were snfq'qjqfwtVrrq: ш и т
plastered with the sandal-paste; he was being RlfRT #RR114\911
adored by the gods like Brahma, Visnu and Siva.
After leaving his human body, the soul entered
Looking at such a cowherd the peaceful child
the divine body of the Brahman. He became
kept on meditating. After the meditation was
eternal as compared to his earlier life and
over when he could not find him there, he was
ultimately he vanished. О Saunaka, the devotees
upset with grief. When he could not find the boy
are bom on the earth at their own sweet-will and
after finishing his meditation, the child started
also disappear in the same way. They are not
crying under the shade of the tree.
affected by birth, death, old age and illness.
tiq-u <4i<rlch Midi
qo тщо чи<¥пч£ш>гп 4T$-
ftr>4 ЯЩИтТ? rf fgdUe* Indian 14^11 cftfqyrts8znq:n^n
ТГфйщПМ Ш cRTcf n f4 , ЯЧ:|
m Ilf^ rta re ; performed many yajnas in the earlier birth was

given the name of Rtu when he was bom of
C hapter - 22 Brahma.
The emergence of the names of the sons of ш ч т дш ш тр ш uraar gigrai:i
Brahma
grifgg: и 6 и
"дтрЩ 4if4 # r a i
grig щ : ■gfgfgsff 5 т: i дш : iralsfgri'irwt ngrifSd: 11<?11
Ц 'Ш ч Ш я : gnrsn^g 11:11 ^11 The son who emerged out of the face of
Sauti said—After many kalpas, Brahma was Brahma was quite glorious and therefore he was
again engaged in the creation work. Out of the given the name of Arigira. О Saunaka, for the
neck of Brahma several sages were bom who lustre the word Bhrgu has been used, therefore
were free from any curse. the child who was bom with lustre was given the
name of Bhrgu:
щнгзггщгтдтйу gnu: qglisiditauii
gnggrfg f g w f r tfTHI ? II
gigfuiRtt дШш:Н и
Because of that, out of those sages, one of
them was named as Narada. Inspite of being a child the one who was quite
glorious and looked red like Aruna and because
4: pSIcRTt Wf&jcr у!ччод;1 of his high tapas he started shining; he was
W ЧШ fqwn??:ll?ll therefore given the name of Aruni.
Ш дзг: t p r g^ThI#:l зтрщщт ^ w h r frrfhrr fg ^ i
Ы упШ ZZW ychUdcT.-IIVII rnrf: TTWWrhWT p it M*)Fdd:ll НИ
The one who was bom out of the mind of The ascetic because of whose tapas the geese
Brahma was given the name of Praceta, the one became subordinate to him, that illustrious boy
who emerged from the- right side of Brahma’s was given the name of Hansl.
back, he was given the name of Daksa.
ggfrggsr f^ t s j ^tTfr: TTgrr f? д ш а
g g r g ^ n : y K ^ ig ig i ^
3rfM$rgS 9Щ$Г II н и
д ад г^ ч тщ н : дДч^ы grifggumn The child which having emerged out of
In the Vedas the word Kardama has been used Brahma and became his pupil was known by the
for shadow; therefore from the shadow of name of Vasistha.
Brahma a sage emerged who was given the name
4t*dd 1PPT qicieh*q BTI
of Kardama.
'Ndblfddt dfdRk ТШ: ^дп% 11 H H
^ 3 ft^ Trftfggr grill 1 3 ^ 1
hcimM :1J g"!
~Ш: trafsffrrhirtcft т Ш ш ^Tf^rT: II
•fhiifrfh: Tnjgg' w ra?:ii *YII
дщутуу дтйт ehdl dpgnftsgni
frcTRmrguisj giyiR d
Whfrsfh ?hdftiu(4frmdlldll
^ г;у у « ^ ч аг ш ы : ин и
The word Marlca is used in the Vedas for the
purpose of glamour; therefore the sage who After being bom the child who was always
emerged out of the glamour of Brahma was engaged in tapas and who was involved in many
given the name of Marlca. The child who had actions was given the name of Yati, because of
that. In the Vedas the word Pula has been used ?ltaeb 3RIR
for performing tapas, therefore he was given the
name of Pulaha. Pulaha is also known for a «Пс% R1$T ^ RR: I
combination therefore the one who was RRHj<|U|dTc ^ : R%g ftjR iflrill 3 3 И
combined in the earlier birth the child came to be Saunaka said—One of the eleven Rudras was
known as Pulastya. given the name of Mahesa. Therefore you tell me
faquirci Шчшттсщ ясШ | whether it is the same Mahesa or it represents
RRT t m ^ II some one else. I am in doubt; you therefore
kindly remove my doubt.
The word Tri is used for all the three
Bhuvanas of the world and the word is r Hrrrtr
representative of Visnu; therefore the one who
f o g : RtcPJITI: ЧШ1ЩТ w r R3TfoJT:l
was equally sacred to both, was given the name
of Atri. UlIRt RSIST ffra n i ЯТШТ:11?311
^<t|c|f^fyHsii^4T: тщ R RRTÎ Sauti said—Because of the influence of
Sattvaguna, Visnu has been declared as the
RTR R R 43tf?Ksi: RtJW:ll ^\9II protector of the worlds. Because of the influence
3PTRTRT^ rfWT5^T5FqfTI of Rajoguna, Brahma has been declared as the
ЗРТНГШЧТ чт fWTRfiT HchlfddHlt II creator. Because of the influence of Tamoguna
Rudra has been conceived to be the terrific one
Because of the eternal glory the one who had
and the destroyer of the universe.
five flames of fire over his head, came to be
known as Pancasikha. The one who performed c b H lfH K : 'RSrtf fhRcF: У|<ЫН?га:1
tapas in the region where there was no darkness, f?raST f?IRf: Ш ГЧТ^П
was given the name of Apantaratma. One of the Rudras is known by the name of
r jr спт: rrictHr e ii^ d iN ^ ti^ i Kalagni-Rudra (Rudra of the time of
Rt§ RRtjRrofR RlfRlFr з ^ м : и и dissolution). The one who is destroyer is the part
of Sankara. Siva has the pure Sattvaguna in him
The one who himself became recluse and
caused others to be like him and carried the land and he also bestows welfare on the people.
of tapas on his head was given the name of ЗЙ - fW R R R cbHHktlcivft fdWjV'i'htll
Vodhu.
RrRiRRx^ i l R l l ? Ч II
cTMRRterei RTHT fefHRRpm f^ l The rest of the Rudras are merely of the race
cPT:R <Ыг1 1%ГтГ bfcHrh Meblfdri:||ô|| of lord Krsna he also bestows welfare on the
RRcpf RgU lc^l ТдёТТ: I people.
TT<4KR R512J eKtfi|dlR)4 %^4TII ? *11 RST fRRRfR fgRI
О sage, the child who was always engrossed RTRRT Rtf|?TT: R ^ T E p T t4 T R R fo jR :ll^ ll
in tapas and was always interested in the same, The rest of the Rudras are merely of the race
was given the name of Ruci. Those eleven sages, of lord Krsna, only Visnu and Siva are the
who appeared from the anger of Brahma and complete parts of lord Krsna. Both of them are
started crying, were known by the name of equally of the form of sattva.
Rudras.1
R4R2J RR^gJ p fa S T ТШГС:1
1. Yad arodlt tad rudrasya rudratvam (T.S. 1.5.1.1,) УЧг*Ч111 RRcflgJîf WJT: Ц<Т:11?'Э11
Visnupurana also gives this etymology for Rudra
О Brahmana, I have narrated to you the story

of the creation of Rudras earlier. Have you
forgotten it? All are moving under the influence
of the illusion of the lord; therefore even the
sages also developed doubts.
Ц1Т ^ Ч<%ГТЧсТГЭГ гГ Ч
Mchlftdl SfTTTTТ>5Г: chlqlq^cil
Out of the sons of Brahma, Saunaka happens
to the first, Sananda the second, Sanatana the
third and the fourth one is the lord the Sanat-
kumaras. О sage, Brahma had initially created
them and asked them to engage themselves in the
creation of the universe but they refused to do so
which enraged Brahma and out of rage, the
Rudras were bom.
T O ?J eft £MH<ci|r|ch1l
"ЗТНЙНГ ЧГ w f f t l я Щ и Ы г TT^TIR ЯN
Both the boys Sanaka and Sananda represents
the welfare; therefore both of them always
remain filled with devotion and spend their time
joyfully. Therefore they are known by the name
of Sanaka and Sananda.
УЧМЧЯГ ШЕОТТГ ftrH: hUTTTR: Щ 1
rt^Tti'Kirdh: ■h AI ^4 d IH : TRTcR:ll3 ° II
Lord Krsna himself has been eternal and
complete in all respects, his devotee also
becomes like him. Therefore the third child was
given the name of Sanatana. •
TRtTfejcTcR: fOTT: f?T^Tcrai:l
HTfRTt ТЙЧЧс(М ЧГЦнХ^:11 3 ?ll
The word Sanatana represents eternity and the
word Kumara stands for a child. Therefore
Brahma gave the child, the name of Sanat-
kumara.
НЛП! '«flcicbHi iT ciJcdRl: R^fl
ТПШТ Ч Т Щ Н 3 4 II
О sage, thus have I narrated the names of all
the sons of Brahma; now you listen to the story
about Narada.
Stlsto ГЩо 9Г0 Ttfo ?151ЧЯоугч[т1<*!>!Н ЧТЧ
iTfHlfssM :in4ll
згяг ^ [c iv ils s s r R :
C hapter - 23
Narada seeks permission from Brahma for
performing tapas
RlfdWW
wr Ш гнт
чп^ к ™ ^fg ^ #та;и
Sauti said—О Saunaka, Brahma asked all his
son to get engaged in the work of the creation of
the universe and he also asked Narada to follow
suit.
flit w*i чГ<ицч^э|с)^|
ш т чтщ w t ?n
Brahma had already imparted the knowledge
of Vedas and later Vedic literature to Narada.
He, therefore, asked them to perform the job
which was strictly according to the Vedas and
could bestow welfare in the long run.
95i)cti4
tjf| сот чнч s'roracrwi

7ll4<[l4[vitsll5iR[df4ttVd'tSR*ll 3 II
Brahma said—О son, you come here; you are
the best of all my sons and are dearer to me than
my life. You are the flame of intelligence and are
the destroyer of a darkness of ignorance.
R&imfil ct^jRi xR4f TJ4:l
faUKIdl M^dldl iH Tnft % : tpftim i
nsrif ЩГ f e n p rT W R i;l
w ? i4 i xf Mdilrtii дтч <гтчГв1ёЧ| | ЧП
The father happens to be the great teacher; he
is respectable of all the people. He is the one
who bestows the knowledge and the mantras are
both equal and are superior to the father. О son, I
am your father, the bestower of knowledge and
have brought you up. Therefore at my command
and for my pleasure, you marry yourself.
■R ЧтЫч xpt ИЗГЩТчled«!§<):I
108 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAbJAM
R STR
‘
rPER RSTR
Сч
RT R<lTRrU«h<:ll$ll
N3
R^TOt RRR tgtRT TORI RfRRRR: I
R Rfeft: R R ?ТЙ R £ r 1 R R уи^е||^| 3RTR fM R iftcT: ybch<*UdVdl^<fc:ll ^ II
ТО f | STR ?RR ^ Hull'sII At these words of Brahma the lips throat and
mouth of Narada were dried up. He get terrified
R^RTRTSjRTOt R M R: RORRRJgtl
he spoke meekly.
M tM ohrp? R MR: RRÎI с II
4TR TTOR
He alone could be called as true sons and the
true pupils who obeys to the command of his
teacher; the one who disregards the teacher,
SlftfacT %pR RTSilVIÎI
cannot earn any welfare. Such of the learned
people, intellectuals could be sharer of welfare Narada said—Once both father and son had to
and virtues who obey the command of the suffer gravely censurable because of their mutual
teacher. He meets with welfare at every step in disagreement by opposing dialogue.
all the As'ramas the Grhastha-Asrama happens to RTO TOR R гчт5л ч 15\1*у 4 Rl
be the best, because with the glory of his tapas TOlf R RRRTOrRRfiRt R% RRII II
he maintenance his wife and sons, beside the
grandsons joyfully. RRR RTTl Rt# ^ RTOf ^ RfMT fTOTI
TOTH tJeNtoTR firfsTOTR R %SRTT: I RlTOR RkTOT m rfsflR t 4 TJTOTR Rll ^ II
TOf JJSWtlRlfo ftuMfw &М:11ЯИ Because of your curse I was bom in the race
of Gandharvas as well as the SOdras. You
As the cows go to a tank for drinking water, became unadorable in the universe in the
similarly the gods and the manes go to the house universe because of my curse. I could rid myself
holder in the morning and at noon. of your curse after a long time. Therefore, it is
fTOR W TjftfuT: TRTI said that internal disagreement always leads to
harmful situation and can earn no merit.
UdryiS TTOfRtR: RTO Rll ||
The house-holders regularly perform the
R ftftT R RО
R fer:
-О \9 T: R 3Tsfrsrc:l
R TO
essential rites and many of the sacrifices. By thus R : TO^WITOftK) tj3f Rfrfe R т о н Ц и ^911
conducting himself the house-holders enjoys the The one who makes his sons devoted to lord
sacred life on earth and achieves the heavenly Krsna, he alone could be called a father or a
abode after death. teacher or as a true son of the lord.
TOTORTOt RfMSJ Чм4ч(чЧ1Н<*:1 ЗШ &4Й RfR RRTOf.l
rtowi tototoI r cblfdhMHcn^djn п н ftctifRfd RFIR R fhcTT ТОШТШ:11 W II
He follows his dharma truthfully; he becomes If a child moves on the wrong path, then the
illustrious, meritorious, glorious, rich and enjoys compassionate father takes him back from that
all the pleasures. path.
TORTO cblfdUI«Ul f | -gilt Ф # RTOTRT сШГтоГО fTOTO^ RfTRRTR R R : ftfcTTI
RTO: % Îciafil f | R:ll ^11 d P R fM R T ^ TpT R f% R T O ÎI ^ II
The one who is glorious and enjoys TOW t % f :RBR 4 T priR Rl

popularity, he remain alike even after his death стоттотоя: i r ои
-О
and the people devoid of glory and popularity are
Lord Krsna’s lotus-like feet are adorable and
considered to be dead even during their life time.
discarding his devotion, if one leads his sons to
the worldly pleasures, he cannot be called a true to have more and more men to enjoy their
father. It is troublesome to have a wife and one company.
get on pleasures out of it. She is an obstruction in итт$ тал # тш
the performance of tapas, achieving of heavens
and salvation. спи! и! атЫ стит ii I
0 father, for the sake of her lover, such a
нгГьгаГыГдат snJHjnN
degraded women even kills her husband.
HTScft чтГщт H fnlSTHII: Hclf: ■WI«IdAH!:ll ^ ?ll Therefore, the fools who believe in her their lives
The foolish house-holders have three types of remains of no consequence.
ladies who are virtuous, enjoyable and wicked. atfecTT nTfer: n g f Зтщтанчягат: i
All of them are selfish.
нпгягтгат foanrtd тмипн! ч 4 fean:iiy<iii
T T H r* fw TTTS^ ЪЩ Н?Ш1гЧЧ: I
1 have thus explained the conduct of the
«ТЩЕТЕН ЗГТкГ 4jf.: ЙНТ И 3?И virtuous and the ordinary types of women. Even
The virtuous lady conducts herself with the the great yogis cannot read the mind of such
fear of her glory and also serves her husband for women.
conjugal pleasures. ЩЩЩЦ WrU^cRci ИПЧ.1
р т н н p g r ннч нттгИн^п 4 и
prtf *wrtcji и ч и згсгтр ? з и Their hearts are quite sharp and their faces
The enjoyable lady lives only for enjoying the retain the beauty of the lotus flower. They speak
worldly pleasures serving her husband. In fact in sweet tone for the accomplishment of their
she does not serve her husband even for a tasks.
moment. irartrt farqprt и fe jrrt и^чтжч,!
сШIЯ* R WgTTppi нанята fans girt ^ h ^ ii 3 о и
нтаппчг% пт нггат ттгащ плит firarn г«н When enraged they vomit words which are
Till such time she gets the clothes, ornaments, like poison, the one who believes in them is sure
conjugal pleasures, she remains attached to her to ruin himself. It is very difficult to
husband enjoying all the luxury. She remains understanding their mind; all their actions are
attached to her husband, till a such time all these deep rooted.
pleasures are available to her.
р т тнпйичн: Irani нт^н нтчт
fiHTfKTWI <pizr $nHlR>H)l
инт wifiinl и и nfecT:ii94ii Such women are of extremist nature and
и^т ЬиР1Ц1Т'ги4тш possess great courage. They are filled with
3TR УТ^ТИТ чй 4^4.11 у hit deceitfully actions creating illusions everywhere.
The wicked woman are like the fire in the р э т э р т : *14: тгагапи! p g r t i
family and are responsible for the destruction of зтщтй f s p it ftra и ш йитр з ч и
the race. If such a woman serves her husband, ^ЙТ: ^и: qjTJigr ^ranrasr
she does so only deceitfully, devoid of any
devotion. She always remains passionate and is rttrfrtcr^T: * twt m ftm p и 3 э и
always desirous of the company of others. ш fe r p i p i frtrpPnrarHfrti
Besides good food, she always remains anxious rtn: i n i HHPf fcqivurt W . p - . l l ^ l l
по BRAHM AV AIV ART A-M AH APURAN AM
О teacher, of the universe, they possess the greater than the kalpavrksa I am desirous of the
patience eight times more then the men, they eat devotion of lord Krsna.
double the food and are four times more cruel
then the men. How can one believe in them?
ЗТЩ W ife f edHRj Wrife T f v f И^ о l|
What type of pleasures can a man derive from a
woman and what type of pleasure can he get? By Thus speaking Narada bowed down at the feet
indulging in intercourse with them, there is loss of Brahma and seeking his permission for
of strength and by talking to them one loses the leaving to perform tapas.
glory.
g 4 $ fe ts fe M т ц щ т й Ъ I fv4T ЧсЧТ Щ Щ VF^tpirf.lUÎ
Ч1ЬЙ hW* ЧЁ 4H4IVH4.il Thereafter, he circumambulated Brahma with
т г Ф т £1 fesn% f ^ ii зчи folded hands and bowing in reverence he was
When one is immensely attached to them, about to leave.
there is a loss of riches. By getting immensely ТЩЗЧТ d 44 4^ ' fe*lldl ч1МЧ1 ЧЧ 1
attracted towards them, one loses the strength of
Ы1^ч|г£чГсКи<5 ЧЗШ4|Гвь1 W I I ^ I I
the body; by indulging in conjugal pleasures
there is a loss of wisdom, by quarrelling with gft q m чч: ччв
them there is a loss of honour and everything. f e t w дшчтчго ingfeu ^ ^ u
Therefore О Brahman what type of pleasure can
w i w n f e w t w ghffeanTt 4 т ф ;:1
we get from a woman?
■qrar^ft xf wferT gjuidWH i
О sage, Brahma the creator of the universe
трничЧ yqyJwickfe f |i i 3^11
finding his son leaving for penance was over
The man is virtuous, rich, full of lustre and whelmed and becoming emotional he started
quite competent. He can control the ladies only weeping bitterly. Thereafter holding his hand and
up to the time, he has all the riches available with embracing Narada, Brahma kissed his face many
him. times. Lord Brahma inspite of being so
Trfhot Ы ч tpg knowledgeable could not bear the separation of
Narada, because separation is intolerable.
Н|сЬМК44Ы44 «1оЧ1^КЧН4еЬ411^^И
The ladies do not love the husbands who are ШсГС: Ч Ч ^ Ч TTlftwr f e u W W I
pauper and are old. They give them little food VlUldf
because of adverse reaction in the society. О Saunaka, infested with the illusion of lord
^г$сГ gjfet ife ЧШТЧПЧЧ1 tran Visnu, Brahma was infested with the grief of
separation from his son and said to him.
Tfe ЧТЧТШ W rW CW W T ЯЧТЧП 3 C II
зтчч? few fegfe wsrerî ffe ч|То qgio iffo g^Rronsrgfe чтч
Ы Г Й # 58ЦТЧ:Щ ^11
firowfej yiyfelfa <gfe chHtdtl: tfrn 3^11
О Brahman, I have spoken all these on the
basis of my knowledge, you know everything
because you are the lord of the soul of a human
being. Therefore you kindly permit me to go. О
lord you be compassionate on me, you are
are being followed with great effort and bestow

Dharma, Artha, Kama and Moksa.
д ч Ш т !щ ш Ф ffetT.-i
Chapter - 24
^ff& rf|rn^lR W If xjft$rf4r(RTIÎI
Discourse of Brahma on the duties of the
house-holder '^yf&if^di «mf
5)Î«4W з п ^ fort Ф т тпж

m vm -$ ъ ф щ \
c4 W cThlT Ш ( f% R RRKcb4fuil
Ш H$S$vT3lt Tjfaftrli Щ &$\\Я И
Щ hlHfch f^nw фыдц|«тцц ^11
In the assembly of the sages mentioned in the
Brahma said—О son, you can move along for
Vedas, Dharma, Artha, Kdma and Moksa are
performing tapas. This creation of the universe is
praised and desired by all the intellectuals. The
of no consequence for me. I shall go to Goloka to
Dharma is found established in the Vedas and the
know about lord Krsna.
actions which are denounced in the Vedas are
eraser t p r s t <3# s ® r t r r r : i called adharma. The Brahmana first of all should
tlFTT хи4: ЪСЦЦъШ? |( to be adorned with yajnopavlta and should study
the Vedas. Thereafter we should offer daksina to
i r f t x tr e fw
his teacher. Then he should marry a spotless girl
p w i f e l ; Tlf 4 УШ«4{йТ|| } II of noble race.
ёггизв! -qRM a tffW 'qWJTI TIT TTTSgt J v M l 'ЧТ xt ТРЧТТ1
Tlf?t fftrP n xf Tw4vt dvtlxHi
dfaal ^FT: Ч?РУН|с^ xf TJTtf xH зттей хгатшщт W 4 ёБТхтй: $?т:и н и
зг^Ш Ы гзттпятт: % RftfwSftiii4ii The woman bom in high family remains
Sanaka, Sanandana, Sanatana and the fourth attached to her husband and lives the life of
son Sanatkumara have already become recluses. chastity; the woman of the high race is also well
The son named Yati, HansI, ArunI, Vodhu, disciplined. How could a glass-gem emerge out
Pancas'ikha and other sons also have also become of the mine of pure gems?
mendicants. Then how my I concerned with the SWdWMJcil ЧТ fiftildfaui TRcfl
creation of the universe. Marici, Angira, Bhrgu,
w ttt р п г тэтягсп ни
Ruci, Atri, Kardama, Praceta, Kratu and Manu
these are the sons who are quite obedient to me. О Narada, only a girl bom in some low family
Out of these sons Vasistha is extremely obedient, becomes harsh and wicked and acts according to
who always moves according to my wishes. The her own will.
rest of the sons are thoughtless and do not care Ч ЗгТТ fST; Trafer <*ц^ИН1:1
for my command. In such circumstances why
ТЗ^ТЩЩ fwizr 3rat?RTWraT: II H И
should I brother about the creation of the
universe. О son, all the ladies cannot be wicked because
they happen to be the rays of Laksmi. Such of
^ fr ti efxR ^TO4j
the ladies who are bom of the race of Apsaras
4iw4sfi44{ 5и and low family. Only they become wicked.
О son, listen, I speak to you the welfare words ftxfut т5пШ ттт«4т ш т xt yîttfdi
which are contained in the Vedas. These words
4 XTjfHZT fSPT HII
112 BRAHMAVAIVARtA-MAHAPURAISAM
A chaste woman serves even a husband who is 44RT4fet 4T3TT4 4ГЧ 4 4 f l f t 4 4 : I R о II

devoid of any good qualities. But a wicked
A man should first of all conduct himself as a
woman disregards even a virtuous husband and
house-holder. Thereafter as a Vanaprastha. At
turns her good qualities as the vices.
the third stage he should aspire for salvation
R T f: - Щ Ш 4 4 4 t 441%4 h frirfe ri turning himself to the form of an ascetic and
4R4T Ч^1ШЧА11ё1 114% 4%ЦИ ^1 1 performing tapas. This sequence has been
defined in the Vedas.
Therefore the men of noble nature marry their
daughters with great efforts and produce children йодГсПЧ! % 4 l f 4414T 4 fcft 44TI
from them. After attaining the old age they leave fetrT4 14 f e flTS 4IR ûi|4dl% 4ifll ? ^11
the house for performing tapas.
314141# rTPT ^ rT4RT ilTIR 4 il
4? §44% 4TR: 4 4 4 z fe l
It has been described in the Vedas,. the
rfe*4t ctTR; Цптт §%I44T -щи ?ЧИ adoration of the lord is tapas for a Vaisnava who
It is better to live in the fire, over the serpent should conduct himself as a house-holder and
hood or over the thorn, but it is difficult to adore lord Krsna. О son, a person in whom lord
manage with a wife who is ill-tongued, because Visnu resides and even surrounds him, what is
she is more troublesome even than the fire, the the use of tapas for him?
snakes, of the thorns. 4 R R # Sfiifcq HAT 44RTS44I
R4tStAdR44l 44T W 4 44RT fe m R sfe ЧР4: 4® R ffefell ? ^ II
§4 %%fe%%? f*» 4R4fWTII ^ II О sinless one, who is not surrounded by Hari,
41R 1% 454T4T4t 4 4%4cA 4 4IHd)4J the performing of tapas is of no use for me
because by performing tapas, one adores lord
fe4T§ §5R 4TV414T <*e4|Ul 4 fe%S44l| ^ЭН
Visnu only and none else.
О son, you have learnt Vedas from me and I
4 4 44 f4 4 % 4 4 4 7 4 4 4 : 1
want only this much daksina in return that you
marry yourself. О son, your earlier spotless wife 4 4 4 fe t ffet4T # 4411 ? >fII
named Malatl has been reborn, she is sinless. О son wherever one renders services to lord
You marry her on some auspicious day. Krsna it amounts to the best of tapas. Therefore
4 ^ Adi I listening to my words, you stay at home and
recite the name of the lord.
14сфс1 ЩАТ H«etl 4 ;£>•*>%4R% 114:11 ^611
4Jfir 4 4 Rfttfe TjftnTT Refer RHq;i
Having been bom in the race of Manu and the
house of king Srnjaya, she is performing tapas in 44ffe4T 44% 4l4R4f 4 4 : II II
the land of Bharatavarsa to achieve you. О best of the sages, you become the best of the
4Т4Г IrWTdTt 4 cftA4II<*HIHI house-holder which will bestow immense
pleasure on you. The pleasure one derives from
Rife 4 4ЧТЧТ НТО: 4*R£II II
the company of his damsel is equivalent to all the
Her present name is Ratnamala, she is the ray pleasures of the world.
of LaksmI and therefore you go and accept her as
4Totffe}4 44$T4:I
your wife, because in Bharatavarsa the tapas
performed by someone never becomes A<lWitff 131efehtП Ч Н А Т И 4^11 ЧЬ II
infructuous. Even the truth seekers are desirous of having
Slfel R ife# f e f e 4 P m m 4 4 : 4T4I an audience with her and to touch her. The touch
BRAHMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 24 ИЗ
of a lady, is considered to be the best of the touch %TR sjRdlBi R f a # RR4grtRI

of all others.
TR4R RR RT cwRl^ll ^ ^ II
cRT: 'RT3dh
The mind should not be allowed to be
■R^R: fa # RRTT fSRTTfa fatffaril ?UII influenced by the worldly pleasures and passions
О sage looking to the face of a son and and should be devoted to lord Hari. Because of
touching him also gives immense pleasures. The this, one should make it successful.
wife is considered to be the dearest of all and that RiT RT RTTR ffaT fa t RR: f a RT RRTtfal
О s3
is why she is called the beloved.
RTRffRfRRfRRT R RRRTRt f a f a w ill^ ll
TpBl#3RT RiRTT Hd<fcl41lffa: ^R:l
■ p rf chRdtIl f | f a f a R ft(RT 1JR: 1
ЧТ% Tdldltl
v3 RR^f#
*0 Wdl4:
V3 ffa:ll^<£ll
RTR^git f | R f c j : TRRRSTftfRTII^mi
f a f a t yd4ptt^d4dld'dildTTldhH,l
Who is the beloved of whom in this ocean of
4 RT#sffarssfei dWTdfh ffa: Щ %II universe and who is the wife, the son and the
You need a wife for producing a son, who brother. Because of the movement of waves they
happens to be dearer than hundreds of wives. No come together and after the decline of the deeds
other relation becomes dearer to anyone then his they again get separated. The one who performs
own son. You try to overcome all the desires and noble deeds or inspires to do so can be called a
think of a defeat from your son only. No good true friend, a father and the teacher and one who
things are kept by anyone for himself and are inculcates evil thoughts, he cannot be considered
given away to the son. Therefore the son happens as a father but is an enemy.
to be the dearest of all.
f # R f a f a гТТгГ f a # R RRFTRRI
3RT: t f a f a трГ R fa lR lfa ЧЩ
|R RRTftT RT^cR ■dRTÎdfRJItfRRJIÎI
-faRRRtRI R W T FcHTTh R #TRTI
О father in this way I have spoken out the
3RiR RR4 ш чт#Г fafat rt: из о п essence of the Vedas and the Sastras. Though it
Therefore one should give away all his riches is absolutely true, inspite of that I should obey
to his dearest son. О Saunaka, thus speaking your command.
Brahma kept quiet; thereafter Narada the best of
the intellectual spoke to him.
4TRRUTRfa SpRT f a t # RRRRB4J1 З'эИ
что? 3rtr О lord first of all I shall visit the abode of
Naranarayana. Thereafter listening to the advised
Rfa ffaiR rr M TRfa fadyfti
of lord Visnu I shall marry myself.
TTRfatRRRFf R RRIrT: RRffaTIIÎI
^RR^RcRT R ^fRfRTRR ff a : JT: I
Narada said—How can the father who leads a
RUT^fERT^Tfr ТШТиЯ RRR ?ll^<ill
son to the wrong path, be considered as the
compassionate one. Thus speaking Narada kept quiet. At that very
movement there was a showering of flowers.
$ fa % : 5T: ffaRT ЧТ#Г ■jfTRrTR: I
•Rfa'hfl RRT ft?RT RRT R1^4RTRRpi 3 ? II
О Brahman the entire universe is like the 3RTR R f a f a RR4 RpraRÎI 3 <?П
water bubble and vanishes in no time. It is like Thereafter Nerada, the best of the sages, stood
the line drawn over the water. before his fathem (Brahma), and further spoke
pleasant words.
You go to him, have a mantra from him

besides listening to the stories of N&rayana and
^ ft ^ ф«лч4 щ чт return to me at once.
сМГЗЙ Ъ W T ? Ш d|,U|o(ui4H.llôll cirri' «ГСТГfsRTW rlt
Narada said—О lord, you bestow the mantra fbcR ЧЧгЧТ ^ Tjf4:ir*t9ll
of Krsna on me, which is desired by me in my
О Saunaka, Brahma the creator of the universe
life. Whatever knowledge is associated with the
kept quiet after speaking all this and the sage
mantra of Krsna, you better bestow the same on
Narada also went to Siva bowing in reverence to
me. You tell me all about it.
Brahma.
ffH «to TTo -^fto 9Г0
Сч
rT О
44RHsftlU?ll
О О * ч т ygfgyrtssqRT: 11s ">$11
Thereafter I shall marry himself in order to
please you, because a person feels happy after
his desired tasks is accomplished and then he
attends to the other jobs.
ЧП^ЧЧЧГ: ЗрЩ ЯЩГ: Ч]ЧН1чЯЧ:1
<=rc:irtnn
The all knowledgeable Brahma felt delighted
at the words of Narada and said to him.
ЧЩ1Ы 4 ^ИЙ€ЩП1Т:1
rfa 4 TF5T: ■tttslt;i4c*):ll'k^ll
Ч-qi ntrunl чг *,Гч4)|
f e r t трг 4 4 f f t j '# ^ 4 1 4
Brahma said—the intelligent person should
not receive mantra of his father or the husband.
Even to receive a mantra from a female ascetic
does not bestow welfare on anyone. Therefore a
person should receive mantra from a teacher, a
lord and not from a woman, otherwise one
cannot get pleasure and has to face misery. He
cannot achieve them by his own efforts.
ЧЧ : ШтШ1 Ч : дттЧ :1
Чч? ЧсЧ %сГ 7ПЧТ *tiPni трБ^Н.’КЦ И

Therefore lord Siva happens to be your old
teacher besides mine. Therefore you go to lord
Siva who is peaceful, bestower of welfare ancLis
the teacher of all the intellectuals.
чч чсг ччтччг *пч д а щ дттччщ!
HKiquicwyj «гёГГ vftyqHNJ
Ш 1Щ&2?Т|582ЩГ:
C h ap ter - 25
Narada’s audience with lord Siva
tftfdWW
w m ?mt: чч1^1
Э5Б^ ^qiEjiviHrU^nH^ld
щ ф л ^ Ы ^ Ч с Т ЧЩ11 ?ll
SaUti said—Narad a the best of the Brahmartas
felt delighted and in an instant he reached the
pleasant abode of lord Siva located at a distance
of a lakh of yojanas above the pole-star (dhruva)
and was built with precious stones.
0 fg fe r fafafcllHdlfodHI
Siva with the influence of his yogic powers

had created in the sky having no base a beautiful
loka. It is inhabited by the glorious sages having
spotless minds besides the best of ascetic.
The rays oYthe sun and the moon do not reach H)ch fa c ia l tR
there; that loka is surrounded by high flames of
fire which serve as the boundary wall.
The sage Narada was surprised by looking at
tri Щ Щ[\
them. He thought, “The place is inhabited by
Siva who happens to be the teacher all of all the
That beautiful city is spread over an area of a yogis and intellectual. It is really surprising to
lakh of yojanas which has three crores of houses find such astonishing things here. This loka is of
studded with gems. The gems have also been astonishing nature as compared to the other lokas
used in the inner apartments which are of and is indeed the best. The fear, ailments, old age
different shades and looked quite charming. are removed from this place.
q(fu|cfM4Tbl4{uicpJu1t|d ^ T T Mma s v t ( v i 4 ЧЧТ?ГЩ)
4 %3f f%%ich4ui:l hSjfaRt тщт j^ R r^ h B R ^ ii Яи
ЗТТсЬНТЧ&: Narada found that Siva was lodged in the
Sabhamandapa. In the centre of the
fqqird fiwdtlcf # т д л |ц ц
Sabhamandapa he was seated having five faces,
which were quite peaceful. He looked as the
bestower of welfare, quite charming and was
having three eyes resembling the lotus flowers.
The river Ganga was emerging from his head
Ifyd4ll ^11 and the crescent was adorning his forehead.
О Brahmana named Saunaka, the city has ЯЯТТ|ЧПТН<'|Щ
mirrors made of the pearls and gems which are
invisible to Visvakarma even in dreams. In such fcrilWSH р Ч Т Щ Г Н !
palaces only the devotees of lord Siva are
allowed to reside. The Sivaloka has a hundred ■фьи|Й ЧЦТ 'jftRTÎl \ о II
crores lakhs of the devotees of Siva. Three lakhs
Не was wearing matted locks of hair over the
of deformed Bhairavas also reside there, hundred
heads, which were issuing lustre of the molten
of lakhs of regions surround it.
gold. He was wearing no clothes and looked
eternal. He was wearing a garland of lotus
flowers emerging from heavenly Ganga. Filled
with ecstasy he was reciting the name of lord
Krsna.
There is the beautiful Mandara mountain with

the divine trees laden with beautiful flowers.
There are beautiful Kamadhenu (wish fulfilling) ftt^ y i-ra u u i
cows which add, grandeur of the place. A cbrcHiiqRic*,Rg;îi n il
hundreds of Apsaras add to the beauty of the
heaven. 5Rl7f?R?TR?RRtfT 3T
Ъттт crst^ i
c[gT 414%
f% ЧТ? f%T? TTRUf^RT htll

A beautiful blue sign was adoring his neck. He

was adorned with the ornaments of snakes and
the great sages, yogis and siddhas bowed in чртег «гага зр ш : зго % ти
reverence at his feet. He is the lord of the siddhas О Brahmana, lord Siva then again took his
and has overcome the death because of the seat over the gem-studded lion-throne with the
attainment of the siddhas. He is the one, who can courtiers but the sage Narada instead of seating
put an end to Yama and the time. He wears a himself continued to stand with devotion.
serene smile over his face. He provides complete Thereafter with folded hands, he started offering
welfare to all who take refuge in him and grant prayer to Siva.
the desired wishes. He get pleased in no time, he cRcR ЧГЩ:
is free from all the worldly ailments, is loved by
his devotees and is the only relative of his
devotees. ■Н1ГЧ1 MUIIH m<cj ЗкоГГ
тт\ w i Rfqrsr ЖГЩ^сГШ ЧЩ5ГЗтаТ: II w II
ЧЯТЧяЦ yRchlffailst:! Thereafter he recited the stolra which was
bestower of the welfare and composed by the
gVoit king of Gandharvas according to the Vedic texts.
35Щ 'R <ТЦсГ Ш W R :II ^ II Thereafter Narada again offered his salutation to
Reaching before such a type of Siva the sage him and taking permission from him, he took a
Narada became emotional and he bowed in seat to the left of Siva.
reverence to him. Thereafter creating sound from TtchH c T ^ Р|сЦн f?T%
the lute of three cords, he started reciting the tRtsfijHTt РН1сЫЧЧ{^1
Cs
glory of lord Krsna before Siva.
f^ T 4TFT^4 -фЧТЙЙ-
ЧЧКЯсЦ щ ш тат
|гт yfrMM т а г и и
fasT: 4RT crflg4j
Thereafter he expressed the cause of his
arrival before Siva. On listening to the words of
the sage, the compassionate Siva said: “Alright.”
Finding Narada before him, who is the best of ^frT 8Йо TTo trio sTo f e r a 3tf?T ЧТЩГФЧЧ ЧШ w -
those well-versed in the Vedas and is the son of fg^TtS£!jT4:IR 4ll
Brahma, Siva looked at him smilingly and got up
from his seat with the siddhas and great ascetics
to welcome Narada.
ЧШШТГ-
ЧМ
етшщч t сршг гг и
O Saunaka, Siva then embraced Narada
without any hesitation and blessing him he
offered him a seat asking him at the same time
the reason for his arrival.
чт-
ЗТ2Г
C h a p te r- 2 6
Daily routine and method of adoration
RlfdWW
^fTWlt W тщ ijyllfafo тщр
f t ■ггат^ xl rill ^1!
Sauti said—The sage Narada then prayed to
Siva to enlighten him on the stotra of lord Hari,
his kavaca, his mantra and the best of the
method of his adoration, including meditation
and the knowledge of tattva.
TtTTt ЩЗуТ^Т TT^r S2TR qgnfgrar cRJTI serene smile and is in Vyakhyana-mudra; his
C\
hand is raised. He is quite compassionate for his
4rtiiTt)4ig^H «I TPlR "Ч^ЗТ: 11R11
pupil, he had a smiling face, he always remains
Ri^f щщ "4Rrarg:
sS
mR muhhk
C-.
^ :i peaceful and satisfied and happens to be the form
зэтег ищщ ’ш щ : тр! ущддгш^н 3и of the lord eternal. One should adore the lord in
Mahesvara on his part bestowed on him the this manner. Thus meditating in the mind, one
knowledge of stotra, kavaca, mantra meditation should adore his teacher. Thereafter he should
and method of adoration. Narada the best of the meditate upon his family-god, always seated,
sages felt that all his wishes have been fulfilled. being blissful, spotless clean, adorned with a
Thereafter he bowing at his feet and his mind thousand petals and having a heart like lotus.
filled with devotion, spoke to his Gum, Who was Which ever of gods has been described in a
always kind to the devotees. particular manner, one should adore him
smilingly.
Ч1«; 39ТЕГ
3Tref) йПгёв i r ^ f Rrfitqq-gp|i
3nf|cF; sfT^mTRt ^ ^
ТЩТтЩЩТЧТ^ВГ SITqRli JPpfSRjJI II
f e r wlr sfcrfg R jrw n m i
Narada said—О lord you are best of the gods
and therefore you kindly enlighten me on the ЯГ u 4 8 '4 a w i< c ||£ 5 : tTT:ll ? ?ll
method for the performing of daily routine of a According to the routine, one should first bow
Brahmana and other daily prayers. before his teacher, offering him his salutation.
Then he should be adored in a proper manner.
# ч |я т ёгзта-
And he should then start adoring the family-god
with the permission of the teacher. The teacher
^ 1W t чи only makes the correct form of the god to appear
before you. He also reveals the mantras of the
тгЯгата uR'rycsq ths v3
?rtg ^ family god and also describes the form of
otiibitRîgii -sTtct TTfwt Ribgc^HRiiîi adoration besides other details. Guru is well
gRwi aware of the family god but the family god is not
aware of the teacher and as such the teacher
RTTÎ^W^tl rt WT R R rar^ll\3 ll
happens to be superior than the family god.ч Э
бдйсг чъчкгад RpSRt R rR
чЭ 4 \5 ’O 'S
щ щ д fctwiof dcjRy fgRrg^cTiuii
That is why it is stated that Brahma is the

4jfiwr сщч^п ЯИ teacher, Visnu is the teacher, lord Siva is the
Lord Mahes'vara said—One should get up teacher. Teacher has a divine nature beside the
early in the morning (at four o’clock) from the sun and the moon.
bed and changing his clothes he should meditate ftRlT -Hgq)
with his spiritual, unblemished, spotless mind,
TTt ЦГ 41% fHTT ijTT: XR:IIÎ1
seated over the lotus of thousand petals and
meditate upon his teacher, he should conceive Teacher happens to be the wind-god, Varuna,
that his teacher as seated over the thousand the mother and the father, a friend as well the
petaled lotus in Brahmarandhra. He is wearing a eternal Brahman. Therefore no one else is more
adorable then the teacher.
118 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAÂM
щ w rf тр»: I ^ Ъ q R c ^ d lR IiII
4 TTOft Tjft Т8ртГ y<£fqdl:ll ^ 1 1 One should drop refuse or urine away from the
abodes of the people, the land near the water or
*TRT 1ST ТЩ1
near the temple of the god or the root of a tree or
*TRT WT ^JWRT ^HI?IU ^ T I I II the road, ploughed field, the land over which
Ч Щ Щ ?T% Ф ITS: f J t ^ 4 1 ^ l seeds are sown, the cow shed, the river, inside of
WWR1W ^ ёГЧгГ ЯН •ЩТО:11 ^ l l a mountain cave, orchards, swamps, the land
inside the villages the places surrounding the
The teacher is in a ppsition to save one from
human habitation or those surrounding pillars or
the wrath of the enraged gods but when the
the poles, the bridges, forest of reeds, the
teacher gets enraged all the gods combined
cremation ground, the ground near fire, the thick
cannot save him. The one who keeps the teacher
forest, the hunter’s platform shed of a tree, the
pleased he meets with the success at every step
place under which the humans live or the place
and the one on whom the teacher get annoyed he
over which heaps of leaves are collected, abode
has to face total destruction always. A food who of snakes, the ground over which the trees are
adorned other gods in preference to the teachers
planted or the place which has made neat and
that sinful person attains the sin of Brahmahatya.
clean for a particular purpose should not be used
There is no doubt about it.
for dropping the refuse or formation. Leaving all
М\чЩ ^ w n ftR p re t ф : TRRmi this one should use the place which is free from
tltriR'MiydcIlTxl w . TJSRW: TTT:ll ^ 1 1 heat of the sun. A pit should be dug and used for
dropping the refuse.
It has been recorded in the Samaveda by lord
Visnu himself. Similarly the teacher is more ф0 ччз 1<чр? rX f^T I
adorable than the gods. TT^ W fR t 3%U|l4<j|:IR4ll
hhfap
чЭ
йщсгт чЭ
t n m t *Й1
чЭ During the day time, one should free himself
1ч4ёТ ТУЯЧНЯШ fgurit Ц^НТЗТП \6 II from refuse and urination facing north and
during the night one should do so facing the
Thus first adoring the Guru and then the
west. During the evenings one should do so
family god, one should leave the place and free
facing the south.
himself from the daily routine.
sp^TT xX ipsit 4 ITErfrfl
Т Н Р 1 Ч r l Ш ^Г Mlfuitifafaqi
<*EFccfT ъ щ B U n & lfX T ifc r f « r f f t r i g r c r r : I I ^ ||
^TFRiTnfht Ъ ^ГЧуГ xX rill W II
fic^T f vtrSTfm zX cTcT: WTI
THrigpi-WTt sr m chnj
Tjsrai ^ Brfimtir yeb)iddH.n w i
щ W io r xx ч ^ н ч и чоц
One should keep quiet while doing so and
quit
should not even breath heavily. First of all the
Ylf TRT W m W9TR с1(^м Ш Н )1 ^ W spectrum should be cleaned with the peace of a
s i U r sh hfirPHi -Riransr-.wi ш brick or stone and thereafter it should be washed
with water. The water stored in an earthen
^и*Л ч 1чй t«JH4<i:JntRlci'quIchîl 3311
pitcher is used for washing after dropping the
ТТПЧШ ctc4HhilH4c| xTi refuse. You listen to it attentively.
^ 1 Warffftt ё! ЩлМ xX TTftb|,d4JI я з II Ч & Щ 45 ridyuqj
тз^гЫ ^ m rrfg ^ ri4 ;i wf&t4JR<SH
After easing one-self, the organ should be applying double the standard prescribed for the
washed four times and the hand should be Brahmana.
washed by applying the dust twice. ^Hl&ch T Ч)т?оч ^П&ч41шш1
fe jjftld ^ 1
TmflfiT fqflTdlfd9h4 fid 113 ЦII
The one who is purifying himself should
^ iW RW ^Tl strictly follow the standards because by violating
З Я Ч Ь ш cjm^tT: 4TC[: Ч0Т -^ s q ^ ll $ о ll
the prescribed rites, one attracts the repentance.
Similarly after co-habitation one should use r lf w t RtT: ЯЩЧРТ PTVII44I
double the amount of water and four times the
dirt for purification. After easing, one should I have described the method of purification
worth the lingas thrice with the left hands. He after dropping the refuse or urination. You listen
should then wash the hands. Both the hand to it attentively, because purifying himself with
should be washed seven times, and the feet the dust Brahmana is purified and by violating
should be washed applying the dust half a dozen the nonns, he remains impure.
time for purification. This is the method
prescribed for the Brahmanas house-holder for с1гЧ1<*чГм^1Н51И1 щи
purification, after relieving himself of the refuse. ?^1с(Гяа1 4td«nbH4ftîqii ^ ^ и
y fa w N fa y iu ii ijfiu iifh s T c r 3RT:«|iR|ct4Ui! XT KRirUidi Щ щ : 1
fcraciH'r fggf&icr нсМстчп? ?n ^dfahTtfeldi MTIIîll

The method prescribed for the house-hold
Brahmana, should be adopted by the widows and тЩЩЩтаТ % Я Т тттцят rni 3 <?II
double the standards are provided for
purification. RBiwRui $5iiuiigaHni тн&щ
TFTTtft ШТ2тггаТ5ТЧПТГ fe r : ^ g ilf d ll К о II
^шмнт -qtfat ^ 0$|ЭДзМ|Г<и|Щ|
The earth of the ant-hill, the earth dug by the
*T Tjf?OTt Ы V c h tf^ iq jl 3 ? II/
mice, the earth from the water, the earth which
f|£3T: ^•knyiS'jpTTI remains after purification and the earth of the
п-Ус1ча1<1Ч)< ychifdciMjl II wall of the house should not be used Tor
purification. Besides the earth which is used for
y N t ^t^f^vTisra- Гй-ih i Tjr%^nt тшв1
plastering is prohibited from being used for
ûiicdî -дфп PKcbiiddH/n plastering is prohibited from being used for
The Yatis, the Vaisnavas, Brahmarsis and purification. The place were the people live, the
Brahmacarins can be purified by adopting the place over which leaves of trees have fallen in
method four times prescribed for a house holder. heaps, the ploughed lands should not be used for
Such of the Brahmanas who have not been a purification, the earth which is removed with
initiated for the yajnopavlta, ceremony, the the roots of Kusa and Durva grass, the roots of
Stidras and the ladies can be purified with the Plpala tree, the earth taken out of the pedestal
quantity of water which the particular place used for sleeping, is not be used for cleaning
should get clean. The self purification of Ks after shedding refuse. The earth of crossings, the
atriyas and Vais'yas can be achieved in the same cowshed, earth of the field and the earth of the
way as for the house-holder Brahmana. The Vais orchard is prohibited from use for purification.
navas and sages have to purify themselves by Whether the Brahmana has taken his bath or not
by application of the above norms for creepers, Ficus religiosa, Buchana nialatifolia
purification he gets purified. Tamorind, Borassus jlabellifer (fan palin) grapes
and coconaut should not be used for brushing the
RsfcFlftll
teeth. One who does not brush his teeth, is
yiWmd ferr -дш зтатг<н$н#: и * ун always considered to be impure.
3Trz\ тзтт fm m
cFcTtST dâCTKFf^Tdll'ii^ll
The person who does not purify himself, ТЩПгФ 4ldlcll'4«l ЗПгГt'^TSSTT «hlW^qJ
remain impure always therefore he remains
ftmsti ^ <3^t fpT:ll4°ll
incapable of performing any religious deeds.
The, intelligent Brahmana does purify himself A person who is devoid of purity, is
with the washing of his face. He should rinse his incompetent to perform any job being impure.
mouth sixteen times. Thereafter he should rub his That is why a Brahmana after purifying himself
teach sixteen time with the brush of tree branch. would take his bath and should clad himself in
washed clean garments. He should then perform
TFT: мЪуГПи^Ч 157114 RMwVdl Acamana (sipping of water) and should perform
driUMdcbigHT fttm sjnj his adoration or sandhya. In this way the spotless
Pffcftni WIMri? ф щ €llfgchsF4l Brahmana who performs his adoration thrice a
day, he earns the merit of having a bath at all the
artmrpf firitciHmi ^ g ^ tw ^ iv x 's n
sacred places.
^ fyrthi ^
¥ Ш : farter ъ: твтта^|
WdlfediTijld: R e ta il! Ч ЯП
clteR Щ Ъ У7Ш3^1
f r a t g tf ч <тггт tRFwi^f%i
tnfw t w w у1мГн cwtiu^ ii
dlyfdafd 5:
4i<Jicb^Tb ^ Hnifc I
П ÔTf^gsK£fi4uT:l
fraTFT X[ ШТМ Ъ fdRiircb xf dlfl'cbqiUrill
^ 4%4t <MII 4 ^ II
Сч д а Ъ yftcl^dlV
ddi^-imTMî w x t стой fep.i
cfrmNfgfh?? 4l4yilrifd^4ch:infill
ЦсЫ<У|)[з£1т( Ъ: tit
Thereafter he should rinse his mouth sixteen
diHI tjSJT % gqH^hfd:!
times. О Narada you listen to the method for
brushing the mouth which has been prescribed Ш : W Tt fentH TTftg f t Т^ЧИЧЧП
by lord Visnu in the Samaveda. The branches of «ГЩТ7Т%Г Ъ w tRIT
apamarga (cicira), myodl, mango, karavlra,
1ЩЩТ jj^ m i xf ^ Ь т Щ сЫКЧЧИ Ц^ 11
(kanera), khaira, sirasa, jayaphala, nagakesara,
sdklui (teak tree), asoka tree, arjuna (tenninelia rggT TTRif^t ftrtfnra^W T :i
arguna), gulara (ficus glomerata), kadamba ip,friJ4l'l § eJTRIT Щ tJc^T ТАЯ V9II
(anthocephalus indicuo), jamuna (syoygium
R4t^ril m qrif 1гга^ит:|
cumani), maulasirl (mimusops elengi), tokma
(green hair of j'au) and palasa (butea frondasa) ЧЗГГ Щ щ FTRRra^fll 4 6 II
should not be used to brush the teeth. Similarly Because a person who is deprived of the
the branches of Ziziphus, Cadrus deodara, performing of the sandhya thrice cannot earn the
Asclepias gigcintea, cotton tree, trees with thorns, merit of the good deed performed during the day.
A person who does not perform the sandhya, feet. О dust, whatever sin have been committed
thrice should be segregated from all and be by me, you relieve me of them all. Lord Krsna in
treated like a Siidra. Because by not performing the form of a boar, having hundreds of anns,
the sandhya during the morning, noon and rescued you from the deep waters, I apply you
evening one earns the sin of Brahmahatya and over my limbs and you should therefore relieve
self-killing. Thus a person who does not perform me of all the sings. You grant me all the merit
the vow of Ekadasl is treated like the one who and allow me to take a bath.”
cohabited with a sinful Siidras woman and is
$г^еКУ| rT ^ TrfWTTiit Т-кЧскт,!
thrown into the kalasutra hell for a kalpa. Thus
performing the sandhya in the morning one чд'^нчглй ter vugfaehi
should bow in reverence to his teacher and the ^rcR rPTtSRI
family god, besides SQrya, Brahma, Siva, Visnu,
Trrfr ^ ifW r "r W t gsmrfir ^ ii ^ ч и
Goddess LaksmI and Sarasvatl. Thereafter
O sage, thus speaking he should enter the
touching his teacher, ghee, the mirror, honey and
waters as deep as navel and the reciting the
gold, he should take a bath appropriately. When
mantra he should create a circle four feet in
he takes a bath in a step well or pond, he should
width. He should then invoke the sacred places at
take out five handfuls of the earth from the water
that place. “I am now narrating the names of the
and throw it away outside the water. One should
take a bath in a river, stream, mountain-cave or sacred places.
the sacred place. qf- rr ^ xte qreraft Brwfdi
зчЗ я к*\ cl
О
cTcT: >0 S3 <sraf? f ^ l l $ $ II
сМтанг чбьччщи ц я и qf^FTl qfeqt #ЯТ hlRdHl *Г ТЩТТЛТ1
О sage, after bath, one should first take a fâjtnqiwra^TT 7i^r ПшяниГчнЪ^п
Samkalpa. Then he should take bath again. The
tKJIcldl rf ckl^lchll
Sarhkalpa of the Vaisnava ascetics is meant for
lord Krsna. с^ГГ Щ fasggraT I ^ 6 11
u<*>Vhl ufeuii <jia4W4)Hiyicb:l
fef: <fvS?T <T ■Rctxru TJ? ui^ чНчТТП к о || ^RT Tf W b\ RtRcfr Tfiftll «я II
TT:l TTlfoft IJcTOt fffr -RTWdTI
fdWJshkl c R p ^ ll^ ll fwnnuiiiitcbt тгагг нРичц Tf?r:iH9oii
kT ^ TFi *П*В1Т I
<3<HjU| cFJCtrTr VW41|41II ^ Я II ?ld'*WT ^ (d R rtlld l: y w ^ 4 b l l ^ l l
3ttw чч тшпШ тгё чтт ячтгвп All the rivers including Ganga, the Yamuna,
трТ тщштгг ННЩЩ f W т т п т и I I Godavari, Sarasvatl, Narmada, Sindhu, Kaveri,
should come and reside at this place.” Thereafter
And the Samkalpa of the house-holder is taken
he should recite the names of NalinI, NandinI,
by them with the purpose of the destructions of
Slta, MahanadI, MalinI and the Ganga which
the sin. The Brahmana after taking the Samkalpa
emerged from the lotus-like feet of Visnu,
should use the dust as prescribed in the Vedas
Padmavatl, Bhogavatl, Svamarekha, KausikI,
and rub it over his body saying, О earth,
Daksa, PrthivI, Subhaga, Vis'vakaya, Sivamrta,
goddess, you are trampled by the horses and the
Suprasanna, Vidyadharl, LokaprasadhinI, Ks
chariots. Lord Vsnu also trampled you with his
ema, Vaisnavl, Santa, Santida, Gomatl, Satl,
Savitri, TulasI, Durga, Mahalaksmi, Sarasvatl, pronouncing a terrific curse on him from his
Radhika the beloved of Krsna, Lopamudra, Diti, mouth.
Rati, Ahalya, Aditi, Saiijna, Svaha, Svadha,
■ji-gWasJ ferrm ^
Arundhatl, Satarupa and DevadQti and all other
gods. dlcfc^rild "riiu^lcdl yiqRî Ч m ^ ftll'aill
The Brahmana who while washing his feet
v p m ТШГГ ЩШ: f y f f f e f e УУ:1
also washes thighs he become a Candala. And
di^fed щ chira^vl ^ ^ ifR ii ^ ii remains in that position till he sights the Gariga.
Getting purified, by taking a bath, the H^lo^fe[l€rKf insra;:l
intellectual should plaster his arms, the forehead,
the neck and the chest with sandal-paste. fjft ^TrfiT stfefflfr f t TfeT: II я ll
О Brahmana the purified truth seeker should
v m ^ гртт ?mf tfeu fqgynf *n
sip Acamana seated over the Asana. Thereafter
PlC4)(H iltfrl ci*u<t IrlOlcb fc H lII^ II he should adore his family god according to the
Because without applying the sandal-paste Vedic rites with devotion.
after taking bath the charity perfonned beside the y iF U Ilil -qrrirt W ^ ÎIHUfR rT ЧТТТ1
tapas, homa, adoration of gods and the manes
fe t ft:ll<io||
becomes in fructuous.
The adoration of Salagrama, the gem, a
sHgnufftHdi diJuiUI
mantra, the image, water, the earth, the back of
44ffTri| tt<RT<*AII T^R3TsffeT:lri9'tf II the cows, the teacher and the Brahmanas are
Applying tilakam over the forehead, considered to be quite adorable.
Brahmana should perfonn sandhya and tarpana. fteft у1* 11 ^3TT yiKruuh ЧТТТ1
Therefore he should adore the gods with utmost
devotion with pleasures. щ ц щ irfui wii c *ii
But, О Narada, the best type of adoration of
4icft sftd' xi ornpraVi
the lord is to adore him in the form of Salagrama
*Т1ВЭЧ11 because all the gods stand enshrined in the same.
He should wash his feet pretty well and should TETWtT: tfeh^ft
clad himself in washed and neat clothes.
Thereafter the wise person should visit the virtu14id^=) f ts f e r a i ftftfe tq n 6?\\
temples. This has been ordained by Hari. Therefore the one who adores Salagrama with
water, he achieves the merit of having a bath in
f e n hlÎvTC 'П: ТПЯТ f e l f t
all the sacred places and performing of all the
rPPT THHlfdî 4S ^T4?ttnfenra^llV9^ll yajna.
The one who, after taking his bath enters the
vi rtui «гатут fe iw v d ift f t ЧТ: I
temple without washing his feet, all his actions in
taking bath, tapas, performing of homa become •4fehTh: филчРнн.1и^и
infructuous. The one who sips the water with which
u f w t Гчруун Tjt ^ n fy i^ jfti Salagrama is washed, he is liberated from the
human bondage and he ultimately reaches the
abode of lord Krsna.
The one who enters the temple with wet
Vfl*П11qfvicTWsb ^ ft Иfa dR3l
clothes or with the clothed soaked in oil enters
the house, the goddess LaksmI gets annoyed ftftftiftH tf e f f e f t f f tf tr q tl^ ll
0 Narada wherever the stone of Salagrama is ТЩ Ш Ч TRZjf Ъ r#R lt ■д!УНУ'ЛГЧ1

kept, the place is occupied by the lord holding a
Ъ гГТЩуТ W flt ^ТЧсТ ^T|| ^ ^||
cakra in his hand.
Ichi sfsnfirr unfurl
rt? % T-TcTt ^ТРЩПЧЧ' cîct:l
w m <? ? и
7t4f4fwn^4 iT ^tf?r <i4 It
Therefore the person who meets the end of his Re|W*>mf4 Ч#Т <йЛгН1У<*Чт(Ч:1
life at that particular place knowingly and ^ ^ iiw 3и
unknowingly, he straight away proceeds to the ЗТЙ <|>ccii Ш Ш Ч clef: ЧЩ1
abode of lord Visnu.
ЧчИ1Ш rRT: w y i ^ i i
ТТ1НЭТЧ ITTf: PW cgftqi
efui^rnt ^т4чтз fafaf^yidi
фгеи сТЗ' eft: Mytl 4K4UI WicH eNtcfll 6 5 II
Blchlurqu-^H m f p f УЧурЦп ч II
Which one of the noble ascetics, would prefer
to adore any other god discarding Salagramal Accept the fragrance, the food, the bed and the
Because by adoring the gods one gets full betel, the rest of the articles are considered as of
satisfaction. formal usages. The padhya, arghya, water, food
ЧуПЭТЩ сЙШ: ЧуНоЬЧ: I and the flower are the five types of offerings.
The best of the truth seeker should offer all these
f t : f j f t Wf4?Tt gKHffa 4ШЧЧЧ11 things reciting the mantras. The mantra given by
1 have thus explained the dimensions of the the teacher is considered to be the best of all.
pdjd of the lord, now you listen from me about After purification one should performed
the perfonning of other deeds concerning the Pranayama first of all. Thereafter, he should
adoration of the lord. perform the rites of touching the limbs and other
TthTcTTWET msyii routines. First of all, one should prepare a
nferfur «гагчт xt ^ ® R :iu 4 ii triangular mandala, establishing a tortoise in it.
Some of the Vaisnava devotees offers sixteen щ гг cfar i
beautiful presents to the lord. Ш Ш Й(ЫснЪЙ|с(|^т1с1:П<?^11
гщ ct^fa 3igRI Thereafter a conch filled with water could be
т \Ъ ц usn viFd>4 fth4 H ^ чугси ^ я и
placed there and the water of all sacred places
should be invoked.
Similarly some of the people offer twelve
things as presents while others offer only five.
But the people should adore the lord according to cleft ^ c d l ЧЩ rf фсч1 <Ibu*H II ^Vsil
their competence. The utmost devotion towards
SgFR 'ЧЪ'с^Н EZTTÛWFWt:!
the lord is the basis of adoration.
Eznc9fT Tfrarf^l ■RTEl^: II4 <; II
Щ Я ЩРТ Ч1й1Ч*4чмчч№сЫ{1
He should thereafter wash all the articles of
ЦЩ ЩЦгц âyrTOÎI я о II the рща with the same water. Thereafter, the
The sixteen types of presents can be made to Sadhaka should be seated in Yogasana holding
the lord which include a seat, the clothes, the the flowers. He should then meditate upon lord
padya, arghya sipping of water, flowers, sandal Krsna according to the guide-lines provided to
wood paste, burning of lamps, the best of food, him by his teacher. Thereafter the Sadhaka,
fragrance, flower garland, beautiful bed, water reciting the basic mantra should give his
and betels. offerings.
RR д а т RW f% cjR RR WTRrill ^ II
Thus according to the tantras and their
appendices, one should adore lord Visnu. The
basic mantra should be recited according to the
strength of a person offering the mantra to his
family god.
<ТС(1Ч*14 fafer Rp3T R дТсГЕГ R?kI
HW: fTTSTT RR? xt yumc^f^ril о ||
Thereafter he should make several types of
offerings reciting the prayers and kavacas. He
should then send them off after bowing before
them.
chwd н? ^чуп R ^ gi^lfspûi: i
t r a i t <dWdl R^llô^ll
After perfonning worship of gods, a wise
person should perfonn yajna appropriately. О
sage, after the yajna the offering should be made
to the Dikpalas.
fTHRinS W ?T% fc|ril4A15RI
cpft R 1JR ЗрТ.П 9h
Thereafter one should regularly perfonn
srciddha and gift away in charity, the riches
according to his capacity; after doing all this, one
should get himself engaged into his daily
business.
ff?r R g rfet Re? RRRRRRI
anf^cbriJ r fenuii f% r r : 3h<jfRtaRiii
Thus 1 have spoken to you about the daily
routine of the Brahmanas. What more do you
want to listen from me.
ff?T Sff RpTo ТЦГГо 9Г?То Гу|0НКЦ^е|Ц 3Uf$cbpRe\4Ui
чгч и^ n
m w W ts s s T R :
C hapter - 27
Eatables and non-eatables for the
Brahmana
f% сГТЗЩЧ^Т -Щ% IH t Tjftnrt ЗПТГ1

^ rt ^шщтчт
f% д^тд«ИгФт|т£г 'MHimcr cm
Ш -$$$ ^chlTRII ? 11
Narada said—О lord tell me what is eatable
and what is non-eatable for Brahmanas house
holders, Yati, Vaisnava, widows and a
Brahmacarl. You also tell me all their duties and
the deeds from which they should reframe. The
things which they should enjoy and should
avoid, because you,, are well aware of all these
details being lord of the universe.
cFfl!Tl4W4 fefSJ Puiglfl fSK '§1Ч:1

ТЕШИ) rj я т и ? II
Mahesvara said—Some of the ascetic
Brahmanas remain without food, some of them
live only by in-hailing the air, some of them live
on the fruits and roots.
згещтт! WctiiR tj# ^ ijfeujjyd: i
Ъ IR ЯЩ ъ Ф п 7T%: II * II
О Brahmana the house-holders appropriately
consumes foods with their wives. Similarly
everyone does according to his liking because
everyone has different taste and different liking.
W ’hHT TjjjpJTT ЖП
4K W U hf^gf4g4^4M R d4jl 4 II
But for a Brahmana house-holder the taking of
the food available after the performing of homa
is prescribed, is the best. The left over of
Narayana are consumed by them as a gifts. Only
that food can be described as non-eatables which
was not been initially offered to lord.
зга fci$i \г(н ч а qfg^JiufaeifquMj tichcftBM, ?fra>rara fowififrayltra rai

famra чккт qfapra ra ^franftiihii ч Ч^ягаш# TTytqdlRdiH ёТ^И ^ II
Because the food which is not offered to lord The one who consumes the food of the homa,
Visnu can be treated as refuse and the urine. offering the same to lord Visnu, he does not
Thus on the eleventh day of the fort-night, the attract any sin and on the other hand, he earns the
food and the water is discarded. merit of performing the fast.
«гщит: щчстГга ra rar gRanAi т?;сы(уущччщи1 4 # fransr rarrati
ТТПТ га ra й н й rarrai w *nt гага: и yx II
Therefore a Brahmana who willingly or at the Therefore, the house-holder Brahmanas
instance of someone else takes food actually perform the Ekadasl-vrata while fasting in the
consumes the sins. There is no doubt about it. Bharatvarsa, as a result of which they enjoy the
ч чгагат ч чгагат ч чтягаг га чп^1 Vaikuntha up to the life of Brahma.
Tjf^wsirauTra ш тн ifran rtiid ii TfflW yVdyilTbHlfa^Tfi ra ranrai

О Narada that is why, the house-holder fsRITTT ^ШТсЦЧТ ТШЙТ d^WlfallHIl II
Brahmanas are prohibited from taking any food The same process has been prescribed for the
on the eleventh day of the fortnight. house-holder, whether he believes in Siva, sakti
or is a Vaisnava or is a Yati and Brahmacarl.
?J?t # rs r W g r sirglUTt I
ячтй а д ш га ^5гат га ^frairarii и ГЧгЧЧЧйЧМ1 га: ^fqw iltra f t 4rara:l
On the day of Hari, the house-holder йга W hraroRt гатгагага^ rar&tii w i

Brahmana whether he believes in Siva are sakti, The one who consumes the food after offering
if he eats the food he falls in the hell called it to Visnu he is considered to be a Vaisnava and
kalasiWa. earns the merit of performing hundred fasts and
achieves ultimately the salvation.
?Т#ГЧТ% Ч^сГШ % fa l
^ртчзч^гт firai и
tJT4TEtrtfs$ ^ ;:i ЗЩТЧ ^ ч4ч1ЧПи||^1ЧЬ11 ^Э||
га rat Ч3ё& TFTtsftr rÛ(4lcTeh)ll ^11 All the gods and the sacred places get desirous
of meeting, touching and talking with him.
The same food is turned into the insects and
they eat up his body bit by bit. Therefore that Шгагачга ^ rfa r# ^ i
person consuming refuse and urine spends the raratraw fqqrmt 4ût ч f-гагачи
time in hell for the longevity of the age of The food which is cooked twice or the Ciura
fourteen Indras. Similarly the person who (half fried rice) which is considered to be pure in
consumes food on Janmastml, RamanavamT and some regions are not considered quite
Sivaratrl, meets with the same fate. appropriate for offering to the lord and for the
ЗЧЩТГГОЧ2?£Г ЧН гаёТ facial consumption of the Brahmanas.
314^4 t ratTfat ra fqyaidfiMlPhJliqj
4% TT 4ddt<l'4T гаШТШгТ^В: II ^11
If one is unable to maintain the fast he should спгаёт га гагат гаерга&щчт ч fra^ti и
consume fruits and roots besides the water; О Brahmana, a recluse, widow and
otherwise if the body is destroyed the human Brahmacarls are prohibited from consuming the
invites the sin of self-killing. betels.
126 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI4AM
щщй ч тч ! siîRuiiH.1 ЧгЧШ fcRcfT IThraRPCTY

dqfewi w - R o n сГсГ: f^TT ^ 4 l 4 t f d ^Tiar:ll?611
О best of the Brahmanas, the widow, the Yati, Similarly in the month of Kartika,* the fruit of
Brahmacarls and Tapasvls are strictly prohibiting egg-plant, the radish in the month of Magha and
from consuming the betels. in the four rainy months, the cabbage1 should not
be taken. The white palm tree, the small grained
sHgNlRt I
pulses, the fish of any country is prohibited and
4frti wfTtHT rll^ 9 h illl Я5>ll should not be taken by a Brahmana. If a
О Narada, the things which are prohibited for Brahmana willingly consumes the fish, he will
consumption of the Brahmanas as ordained in the have to fast for three days and thereafter perform
Samaveda by lord Hari, are now going to be the repentance. Only after that, he gets purified.
described by me, you therefore listen to it.
SffhdAt r\ $b4|UjJ44fe i d b W 4J
dTWN tJd'Ui-iHHI
fsatom ъ fftrf SH4W4J1
5 # ш чтат£ rf irat 4tormryuT4,it ч 9 u з т ч р xj чгтй ft
One should not consume milk in a copper
рЫн'| Flfsztf xTЧёта УНЧВНЧН.И3 о и
vase, one should not consume ghee which is left
over and the milk with salt. All these tantamount f e W 4T f9v94ÛT4;i
to consuming the flesh of the cow. зпч% ч р i ffew npT ii 3 îi
3>fe ШУЧ1^ feet 4 f I The consumption of Kusamanda is prohibited
on the first day of moon, because it results into
i& ra d lt N lf e f U f r d 4 W : IR 3 II
the loss of riches. On the second day of moon,
ЗёеггЕГ си ч^ш w # fe tfr %sr:i the forest fruit is prohibited and if one does so,
he should recite the name of Visnu. On the third
The coconut water should not be taken in the day of the moon, cucumber should not be taken
copper vase or the vase of a copper alloy bronze. and in case one does so, his so, the enemies are
If one takes honey or the juice of sugarcane in a increased. Therefore it should not be eaten on
copper vase, it turns into wine, there is no doubt that particular day. On the fourth day of the
about it. A Brahmana, who drinks water with his moon the radish should not be taken which
left hand, is treated like a drunkard and he should results into the lose of money. By consuming the
be discarded for all the religious rites. wood-apples on the fifth day of the moon one
earns blemish. If one consumes Nun a on the
sixth day of the moon, he is reborn as a bird.
?чн fe 4t w шгтч$ттч;|
О sage, if one takes food without first offering
wen ъ ft Ч1?тачп з 9 и
to lord Visnu and the food or water that is left
over, such food or water Is prohibited from On the seventh day of the moon if one
consumption. consumes date-palm he attracts ailments, it also
is injurious for the body.
dlfaûibicH f e f e tm qnftfo T p f l
•hfexrmivi 4^1 Муки gusHIVH*fl
Ч1Ч uHdij f e ' cTEJTII ^ ^ M
f t # W # ШЧГСТ сьнП^таш 3 3 H .
^dcfuj xf ЩИ Щ ^Tl
febT «Н^ГХГГГТГ ^1 f e ? F A IR 'S 11
1. Costus speciosus.
On the eighth day of the moon the wisdom is frfci % t тчШяччч1ч.п3Яn

lost by consuming the coconut. If the guard is
т й ъ ^ч*щч щ ?гач Ttstraff^Ti
consumed on the ninth day of fortnight it is sinful
and the vegetable of Kalambl prohibited to be IvrfW fll wl444td?Ucb<*RUI4JI X о II
taken on the tenth day of the fortnight. Sleeping in the day is prohibited for all the
цг&кучт ш ftroft are?4i ч%4я people of the four varnas. Besides by eating of
the meat of the tortoise and enjoying of the
зга^чг ч arrafctfj ч ч$4Тдлчтж^изхп conjugal pleasures with wife, one vies hell. By
The beans are prohibited to be taken on the consuming curd during the night, sleeping in the
eleventh day of the fortnight and the fried rice on morning and evening and enjoying the company
the twelve day of the fortnight. The fruit of egg of a lady in the period one attracts sin.
plant is prohibited for the thirteenth day of the
^33=4448(14*41
fortnight which might result in the loss of the
sons. ЗП^ТЗГ ЧМ47ТЧ 4 ЗрЯ13Т4ЧЧ 411X^11
чтччдч патчен* w ij 31Ч5ЧТЧ 4 fsntf ЩЯ <|WrthTt):l
чзадч'1 ш чтечч^ч ^gftuit ч^и з ч и ?г? рчщ йччп ч щ ч ч ш з г а ч ^ ^ п x 3 11
О sage the black-grams are prohibited to be 4 (ч[*6ШФК4514 ЧЧ

taken for fourteenth day of the fortnight. On the «Hdfbugil ^ 4 iii^ i ттм ч^га^ихзп
moonless dark night the consumption of meat is
The food cooked by a woman in period, a
prohibited for the house-holder.
wicked woman, a Siidras woman and the food
ЧТО 4^f4^TRT4 rfl offered by a priest and the food offered by a
тчтотй ш чгёпт дччгщп 3^11 Sudra is strictly prohibited from consumption. О
best of the Brahmana, the food of the Sudra is
■HI'Jm 11н ч«К(с1н XTЧТЩ1 prohibited from consumption in the Hasta and
WII3V9H Citra constellations. Oil should not be applied on
7 ^ «ПЗ* si t ilt W tp j ^ Ifd v lrlv lc h n l the body or consumed as such days. The food of
the Brahmana and of Vaishya should not be
ЧТО 4 iTbVHch Wcbi-KJL(l^ 4 ЧТОЧЧ113 c II
taken.
For the rest of the days a house-holder is
allowed to take meat available from the yajha. О tJyT ЧТ£Ч^ ЧТО ч1чТО4г4ЧЧ{1
Narada one should get up early in the morning, ЧЧТ4Т <£*Rl4)l4i ^ 4HUI7J 4 ЧТЩНХХН
take a bath and on the day of performing the grofr %ч 4f ft чч
vrata and srnddha the use of sea-same oil or
tlft041 4 ffr ^dltUlij xTII
fried oil has been considered to be useful. On the
moonless day, full moon day, first day of the ЗТЧТ4Т ф(7)сЫ4'| 4 fg% ф к (4ч13чЧИХЧ11
month, fourteen day of the fortnight, eighth day cfim tj % 4 # 7 4 t ^4ТОпШ?Щ1
of the fortnight Sundays and the days on which
ч(ч? ЗЩЧ^тйч ^гат 4 ЧЧЯ sTÎI Х^ II
sraddha are performed, the co-habitation with
the wife is strictly prohibited. Similarly on these <tccb<f°h4<*i<fc4 qqujvrit Чс;Ч|'тч<*»^|
days the consumption of meat, vegetables of red Ч ^ f« r fthftd f% 44: 4ldfiB*jf4IIX4li
colour and the consumption of food in the copper In the Mula and Mrgasira constellations, in the
alloy or bronze is strictly prohibited. month of Bhadrapada, the consumption of rneat
ftfo® wrt ^4 *4что ч MfadHj is strictly prohibited. О Narada the one who со-
habits in the Krttika and Uttara constellations, he

falls in the terrific hell. The shaving of the head
in the RohinI, Vis'akha, Anuradha, Uttratrya and
Krttika constellations besides on the moonless
day, is strictly prohibited. The one who performs
tarpana for the gods and the manes, the water so
offered by him turns like blood and he ultimately
achieves the hell; О Narada I have explained to
you the deeds which are to be performed and
those which are prohibited, for a householder. I
have also told you the eatables and those which
are not to be eaten. “Now what more do you
want listen from me”?
V V s3 *- ”
ч т tw-
fe?Ttss4PT:ii^v3ii
in the human bodies or not? What are his

features described in the Vedas and other
scriptures? Does nature form part of Brahman or
it has a separate from? What is the essence of the
nature in the Vedas? Who dominates in the
universe? Who is the better of the two? You are
all knowledgeable and as such you kindly give a
deep thought in your mind over the subject and
enlighten me about the truth.”
чнзад ггст: fcETT ч ц ззя: ёп
On hearing the words of Narada the five faced

Siva smiled for a movement and then started
narrating the form of Brahman to Narada.
ЗЭТсТ
RPjt ?lH4Tl4hl
it у<|ЩЧ ёТ RKÎI ta II
C hapter 28 Mahadeva said—О son Narada, you have
enquired from me about the best of the
Description of the form of the Great Soul
knowledge which is difficult to get even from the
del 14 Vedas and the Puranas.
Slif TTcJ' 3T? п я т ёг fsnajsr -?Ртт «mf i
^ $11 Ref fre fitf W tTw R t: ^fafR J& lldll
JWt Щ! T O R f% fhTTckrvqtWI ёТ ^ т Mrhîlcl R|
ёщ $ N щи*? и
i%5T Щ f e lt f% 4 SfT| 0 sage, the s'rutis and myself, have describe
about Siva, Brahma, Visnu, Sesa, Dharma and
fdictl Р«е\[чг1*{11 3 II the great universal form. О Narada you are the
S(6hfdRTt>i : йен sTgR^lfwlri best of those who are well-versed in the Vedas,
the element which is apparently visible has been
Я#с%ПГ cR SRTRimi described in the Vedas.
ШИТ ТГРТ ^ ёг ЗёГГ&£ Щ TRTÎ
=14)4^ R tjr spfal WfpRR ТПЦ1
ГРШТ Ref R % Rt fRRII ч II
ёЩчТёТ f%f%#WTST ЭйИТрТ ffll $o ||
Narada said—О lord of the universe and
RR^JR ёг d T c IH iq ^ l-y ^ H Ic H ^ I
teacher of the universe, by your grace I have
been enlightened about everything. Now you |«гаЧЬЧ)ЫУ11МфЙ'М<{14^4,11 ИИ
kindly enlighten me on the fonn of Brahman and 1 am going to tell you now, whatever was
Brahmatattva. “O lord, tell me, whether Brahman spoken to us by lord Visnu in Vaikuntha, when
is visible or invisible”? Are there any adjectives myself, Brahma and Dharma questioned him
for him? Or is he without adjective? Can be similarly on the subject. You listen to me. The
remain invisible or out of sight? Does he reside gist of those tattvas is like the eyes for blind and
remover of the darkness of illusion and jealously

because it illumines.
4Srr 4ir*iWq rf|| ^ II
Ъ TTT ЦГ "R4RR41 The same eternal Brahman appears in the form
cb4uil4ll of lustre resembling the crores of Sflryas at noon
The eternal Brahman is like the form of lord in the summer season. He is wide-spread like the
which resides in all the bodies and remains sky, indestructible and appears to the yogis like
witness to the deeds of all. the reflection of moon which is quite pleasant.
ТЕГПЛТ: W ТЗЧ fabOltfqT ЩТ ЗПГшМ ъф Г h t 1U WlddHJ
^ II M l M xf W 4 dcM lfrPJII ? о ||
The five Pranas of the universe are Visnu, the The yogis and ascetics describe him as the
mind is Prajapati Brahma and the nature is the eternal Brahman and meditate upon on him
salcti for all of us. through out the day and night as the bestower of
welfare and truthful.
зпгчган! cpj n i i w nlw iT d f^m r:i
M i ^ ft f lcbR 4f4lcHH4%T4l
71ЖтрШ Чтй -Н^МНЧ1:11 ^ | |
xi ^4chHWchRuiîi n ^ ii
Like the courtiers of the king, we are all
subordinate to the soul till such time he resides in He is without any desire, invisible the supreme
our body we remain active and the moment the soul, the lord who moves according to his own
great Brahman leaves our body, the life also sweet-will to be the cause of all the causes.
disappears. чгйН -^ц xT 4<4H^cbKU|i^|
S re r a fM w w *1 R c b M f t <*4uTT4J ШЯ M fnt ЩЯ: ТГГТП? ? II
dtsr cfhn niihrtgMnJTTi
few i & i M r xK^44i: i w s t t I dif^cbt утМ sm rgtf
ш т crarraf- ъ wf&T ^ и 5*4 xt дщрж xii
The soul happens to be the reflection of the ЭДТ n®c®r TPTT W TRT: ИЖТ11 3*11
eternal soul and has to reap the harvest of its
Ш fi M w fpfwi
deeds. As the reflection of sun and moon can be
seen in a pitcher filled with water and after the He is blissful, cause of the bliss and best of the
pitcher is broken the reflection of sun and moon Purusas, virtuous, all virtuous, free from sattva,
disappears. Similarly at the time of dissolution, rajas and tamas, besides being beyond the
the lord enters the great soul. nature. The nature containing the seeds of
everything merges in him at the time of
Tt 43^1
dissolution. In the same way, as the rays in the
TTT MdMIfd^cl ^ d « U M < t { || ^911 sun, the flames in the fire, the whiteness in milk
О son, at the time of dissolution and the and coolness in the water, О sage as the sound
destruction of the universe, only the Brahman always echoes in the sky and the fragrance on
remains and the entire universe beside the earth similarly the Nirguna Brahman always
moveable and immovable elements of the remains united with Nirguna Prakrti.
universe also merge in it. d^T р Ч : Tfd:IR 4ll
?|йг хГ цижН1сЫ<4с| xtl n Tier cirt згрртт f t m t b jt : i
ylutq&i||^qû^cb1(dcblfdR4y,fl4[ll *<JII f§njtJTTTTTft d ^ 4 H 4 r* i|M TgcTTII ^ II
The same Brahman turns to the form of a cbfagqPi ciqg$i 13ET ET3Tfrf?T: ЩПЧ)!
Purusa at the time of creation and he is called as
possessing the gunas and the associate of Prakrti ^lidR-dil y$id4d-d1fa xT %TEFTII ^ ^ II
(nature). The eternal Prakrti having three fold Some people (philosophers) say that the said
form, reside in him as a shadow. Brahman represent Prakrti and Purusa both.
EISTT f^TTFlSr ITc(TI Some people consider Prakrti separate from the
Brahman.
ТТУТ ЗТ^сЕГГ ТТ^Г $ТЯ I f f l l ^ l l
<1<hagJ Ч<Ч ШЧ f|«5chl<u|chKU|(^|
As a potter is competent to create any number
of pitcher with earth, similarly the Brahman RhRteJdl ^rPÎI^'kll
creates the universe with the help of Prakrti The cause of all the causes. О Narada, the
(nature). personality of that Brahman has been variously
Wofr cbusw cfcTi &РТТ <WTI described by the people.
О о ~
ТТЩ sH? гРП Тп4 II W ^ПсЯТ ET ЕЦ
As a gold-smith can prepare any number of

ornaments with gold, similarly the Brahman can The same Brahman happens to be the soul of
create the universe with the help of Prakrti. all uninvolved, witness, omnipresent and the
T ET •tHlddll bestower of all. This is what has been described
in the Vedas.
4 w fe rm p i drfciu'i щ ftnihct tru ^ ^ и
The earth which is used by the potter for the cf^ T тЦ
creation of the vases is neither eternal nor

everlasting. Similarly gold of which the He represents in the form of seeds of all and
ornaments are made by the gold-smith can never Prakrti happens to be the force of the Brahman. It
be eternal or everlasting. is also conceived, if Prakrti is taken to be the
Rret шфтг snix Rrett et зт^Нтг: ^ rtti force, Brahman in that case has to be the
1?ТГ: ЗШ ET HIETRlfafa 'diRtgc(f% f?ll ^ О|| possessor of the force.1
fc|u) ТГЧТ?Гт| giciieitciu'iehKehll M w i ET SETTER! ettPr : ^T i
чw t et ifrwuT jcmîi 3 îi IwieTTW TRRT Я^ТтТТТ: ^$4^1:11 II
But the eternal Brahman and the Prakrti are All the yogis meditate upon the illustrious
everlasting because both of them are equally Brahman but those who are highly intelligent my
important according to the opinion of certain devotees Vaisnavas do not agree with this.
people. The potter and the gold-smith cannot
flrl^t: ЗПет 4TJj4 ЕГЩf^4TI
themselves produce the earth or the gold. On the
other hand the earth and the gold are not ehKUM f4dl =bi4 gidi Щ EThciqnfct 11 3 1 1|
competent to bring out the potter and the pitcher Who will not get surprised on the lustre of that
beside the gold. The gold-smith and the Brahman without existence of Pumsa? On the
ornaments are equally important. earth, there is no object without any causative
сТТЩтТДГ^гГ^Г 4fqc| rf ЯТТ5[1 form.
:?ПТ chRi&q^ci &<iic[ Ясчш 3 ■HI setter! ЧЧ)(ИН,1
О Narada, Brahma is better than Prakrti. Thus Т^ЩТЯЕЩГ j*T2J ■ЩЗЛЧТЕТТсЧЯ: ЖГИ <?II
some of the people describe both of them as
eternal. 1. птят g trffu fhnraятРв g n tsm
Therefore the Vaisnavas meditate upon the Э тт ъ т г ф т ^ г сщц и

eternal Purusa, who moves at will, has a
J|)Hlch4bi|Û«l4d1c| §ЧЧ1^ТЧ,1
beautiful form and is the visible form of the great
lord. ЯШТЦ^ХЭЩ^ 4Tf<^ldcHlPddH,ll^6ll
■qf&RT u fm
Ptc4 ISIFT xT nlvifcblRtiMrlcI rrillfo || $ fR I<fRckfH Rl ЧЙ&1 Ifd ^ : 11* 11
He represents the accumulation of lustre of ^ ч тШ п п Ш :1

crores of suns and resides iira circular form with HHiRidRiRidi<^tpsnt щ ш ffK i4 ;ii ч о и
an eternal abode inside the same known as
чл^ '4% : 1
Goloka.
4 ^ T^ iM b rfq fh ^ ll ч ^11
Ш<*1*Л ЧИН Hi тЩТЁ ЧЧЩТТI
Himalaya the king of mountains resides there
ЧКГН'^П with hundreds of its peaks. There are lakhs and
That divine loka is spread over to lakhs and crores of As'ramas built in gold. They all live
crore of yojanas. It has been constructed with the enjoying all the riches, in the centre of the loka,
use of the best of the divine gems. That loka is there is a beautifi.il Asrama having a hundred
filled with beautiful houses and the buildings. It is surrounded by the boundary walls
cowherdessess. and moats studded with gems, it has been built
ч т ^ г «TdHrari w чи=гнч.| with precious gems. It looks beautiful like lakhs
of the houses. Its size is like that of the reflection
hi^ttthhчэШ 1ч ж н dR tîim xû of moon. It is beautifully located in the centre of
It can be seen pleasantly. It is circular like the Goloka. It is surrounded by the boundary walls
moon. Built with the use of gems, that place and moats beside the forests of Parijata trees. The
stayed in the sky without any support with the pitchers installed in that Asrama were made of
desire Krsna. precious Kustubha-gem. Because of this, the
shining lustre emerges from that place. The steps
чЭ *4
have been built with the dust of the gems.
т тч тч Ы ч тъ
chl4S|jRH|chM IRmUg^ThfuScPÎ
н4)яч1<^ и4 ПьиНс|дч f t r ^ im ^ ii
?К'ЧЬЧ|^Ч1^ийМ'Ч'1Ч)'с|сЬН1тИЧ,1
O sage, this Goloka is situated fifty crores of
(iUdll4u|û[^'ild1fH4^HHÎ Ц 3 II
yojanas beyond Vaikuntha. It is filled with cows,
cowherds, cowherdesses, Kalpvrksa (wish ci^fdch<^Hi<TU4Hlîfdf^tiir45!rq;i
fulfilling trees), Kamadhenus (wish fulfilling ehi(dt|*$i>l'4Mg Tg 9ti<jTbictSt?>*iJI4'tfll
cows), dancing halls an orchard named of
The doors are made of gems and have mirrors
Vrndavana, beside a river named Viraja.
fitted in them. The Asrama is decorated with
various types of instruments, it has sixteen doors
and it is illuminated with the burning lamps
uRPhrUm: учТпА:11'*ЧИ
made of gems. There is a lion throne in that
Asrama which is made of precious gems over
1Н«1<*КЧГи51Й^и| which Sri Krsna the lord of universe, is seated.
He has a complexion of the fresh clouds. He is
стачГтгр-TTTti
represented in a child form.
qfwTf зтязтет dn^-Hui His teeth resemble those of the lustre of gems
and his lips resembled the ripe bimba fruit. His
жщздггчиччи developed nose looks beautiful. He is surrounded
^ d l^ d R ^ f f - 31ШЙЧ f5Rl(4RTH,l by the cowherdesses from all the sides, who
3tMHqiHd^ltfrcH4THrf^f^ll ч^ и always look on him. These cowherdesses are
always youthful, wear serene smile over their
■ * N № * 3 ^ R faT O M ^W T I faces and are adorned with all the ornaments.
4'4<4'OJ)TMS 4*311 The sages, Indra, ascetics, humans, Brahma, Vis
His eyes emit lustres like the rays of the sun nu, Siva and other gods adore him with devotion.
during the summer season and his face reflects He is loved by his devotees, he happens to be
the charming glory of the full moon of Sarada- their lord and is always compassionate to them.
purnima. His beauty puts crores of the gods of О sage, all the Vaisnavas adore the lord who is
love to shame. His developed body emitting rays beloved of Radha in whose heart, he always
like crores of moon. He wear a serene smile over resides.
his face and holds a flute in his hand. His
beautiful appearance is commendable and he
bestowed welfare. He wears two lower garments ЗЩ ЩЧ ЩХ SFRRt
of the colour of molten gold, his body always Such a lord is adorable for us. He is
remain shining. indestructible the eternal Brahman and
everlasting lord.
TrratrgcTqnk hU^qyHRVlli^d4ll4<iM Pljjoi rf fqftfj : 4TÎ

\5 О v3 - s '
All his limbs are plastered with sandal-paste. igcrfgTT Refold ^И^ЧП
His chest is adorned with the kaustubha gem. He зтсЬрт qsffqfiggjt тгч)
wears a long garland of forest flowers, which
falls up to the knees. ТТЕГ q U c jR lk !T fH I« f g f jf : t)$ ll
4 qtRTIfqi qb-гёщдг W i^ : trr^ : 4fWgiT:i

чйчиЬч; Tifij%?R:ii^3ii
qtfrranfer ^radiRt: тгаквж г Т&Щ: ТГ^Т: Т^ТГ: 1
i r f w r f q ^ T ТП с^И ^ о | qjcjrial -ictjK&lir4cll-ci«h: ll ^ 6 II
He stands in tribhanga posture and is adorned ■R^cRT TT WW q r Mchlf3n:l
with all the ornaments and gems, he wears a
He moves according to his wishes, is formless,
crown of peacock feathers, besides a crown
unattached, beyond Prakrti, the base of all, the
studded with gems, he wears the gems-studded
seed of all, all knowledgeable lord of everyone,
armlets, wristlets and the anklets, the gems
adorable by all and bestowers of all the success,
studded Kundalas appear in his ears.
he is the only lord who reside in the Goloka in
the form of a cowherd having two arms only. He
is surrounded by the cowherd courtiers. He is
known as lord Krsna, the lord of Radha, the soul
q^TI
of all and is present everywhere. (In Krsna word)
qrEffBT qrhHi«i q-diHU^chKchUji || The word b/s is derived from the root which
W 8T ytfach ЖТ^:38ТйШсЛТ1 means all and n stands for the soul. Therefore
Krsna stands for the soul of all.
wtMHh t g r ^шгат:п^^||
^NfxRT ЧЗБТШ1^с||гге;:|||^||
hqikhTTMl Hnift гГТ fOT: ycbUdd:I
V ЦШЖ ЧТТ^%пй" g -ТЩ^ЗГ: II о II
хгаг»Й: 4 l4 ^ < l^d : cEq^mf?T:t
Tier gsrPTT feoT: тщт xT ЗПТ: IIV9411
Пт^сь^шГг|{с| ёшФг: I
тзсг% grfyri тгё y ^ ^ w ^ c h M jrs^ ii
srwrai I^r t M xr ттзт д^щ Н тщ ттi
Й'ШЧ xT■#49)IIvs’? II
It has been explained in another form
according to which krs stands for the eternal and
n stands for the soul. Therefore Krsna is
conceived to be the soul eternal. The same lord
appears in the Vaikuntha from his Amsas having
four arms and is the lord of Laksmi. He appears
from his Amsa as Visnu, protects the universe
and residing in the Sveta-dvipa, he resides as the
husband of the daughter of Sindhu, having four
arms. Thus I have explained to you the form of
Parabrahman to you, who is adored by everyone.
О Saunaka, thus speaking lord Siva kept quiet.
J|-4<knHdldaT t xT ЯТТД: 1
Tjfreft^TiT щ £ { *rrrdWI^T*4'fl:l
*ПТ сНч1Гшс1ЧП'Ь'«11
ЧНКШ TlMUlut 3ffgg^%trT:l
Thereafter, Narada offered prayer to the lord,

with the prayer composed by the king of the
Gandharvas; thereafter lord Siva getting pleased
with his adoration bestowed the desired
knowledge on him. The sage Narada then
delightfully bowed in reverence before Siva.
With his permission Narada there went to
Narayanasrama.
fftt «Гш Ы фт tto -go i o -W a iferifU R
Зттачй?тоеттгг:
Chapter 29
Question raised by Narada before
Narayana in Badrikasrama
ftlfdhdKI
I m t iio q W : tfrefePTIRII
Sauti said— Narada the divine sage, went to
the abode of Narayana and had a look at his
astonishing Asrama. It had a large number of
Jugube trees, besides various other types of trees,
in which the cuckoos, were issuing sweet notes.
It had a number of stages, lions and flocks of
tiger.
defend ЗГЧЩЩ
■qfRtnrw^ W WRTTfij Rdfetpi 3 II
But with the influence of Narayana, the place
was free from danger and violence. Thus the
inaccessible forest was looking more charming
then the heaven.
didfeuii Ъ MÎVI^lfdfeni^RT Ч^ГИ

fdarSHIUli dtdyd-i TlfrcRT f e n
TRjcSûjirtnrd ш ччт ч % тч в)
ГчЗг^Гагп ЧЧТ^|игтот1ЯЧ|1Шfebffefh:I
зп<р xT^rmrl: MiRîdcHiftdMjrkii
ъ ччтч«ч ч%тч!
ТЯТЩТЧЧЧГ Ч ЧТЯТ 4tfTRt W ill ЦП
чтч w
ниятч xf ч йччш ^и
Thirty three crores of siddhas and fifty crores
of ascetics dwelt there. О Brahmana, he found
Narayana as there the head of all the Rsis
observing the dance of Vidyadharas, wearing a
smile over his face. The sound of music and
songs relating to Krsna was heard there. There grwTcgfer m m d i^ i

were three crores of siddhas and sages living in Wt Щ TWTt f^wT: R4cbHU|ebT{ch:ll ^*11
Asramas which was surrounded by the forest of
Parijata and sandal-wood trees. Thus the sage
Narada found a gem-studded lion throne in the тршг ^ iipicll-cl^q^fdll ^411
centre of the assembly hall, having a beautiful You kindly tell me where from the universe
path. He happen to be the teacher of the yogis. О emerges and in whom does it merge ultimately?
Saunaka, the sage Narada reciting the name of Who happens to be the lord of all including Vis
Sr! Krsna bowed at the feet of the lord. nu and happens to be the cause of all the causes?
щ щ HpriTHjfa' p p r uTmfvThhi О lord of the universe, you kindly enlighten me
about the great lord.”
Thereafter sage got up and embraced him 41TPV ёГхГ: «рп я*тат#:1
showering blessings on him. He then enquired <*Rld4lH
\Э
ТРЩ
чЭ
Т Ч<4Н
чЭ
Ч1сН1Ч11
*4 ^11
about his welfare and welcomed him. On hearing the words of Narada the lord
ниПнеИчн TRf спустит чтогсз smiled and started narrating the story which
Ш ш т ч -щг purifies all the three worlds.
Не made Narada to sit over the beautiful lion Tflo HRTltiri Tlfw 4КРУ-Т1 РТРШЧ-
throne by which the fatigue of journey of Narada fiMtsKira-.ii'Rgii
was removed.
ТЭТЕ! сгдтаяк *PTcRT 4ИЖЧ1
ЗТШс^Г ТПТ: W T HpfrtHII II
?tr -щ щ ^ Hchirflmi
ЧТГ ^ ^ хЩгРТИ я° II
Thereafter Narada spoke to the eternal lord,
“O lord my mind is not satisfied after getting the
knowledge of Vedas from my father Brahma and
the divine knowledge from lord Siva. My mind is
still unstable.
■pi ЧНТ гс|с-Ц 5Я РЧТП mRcH Vi
f*Rlcptpfgfiu xt тщнгп;
ТТ5Грш рртпзтч vH-Myr^sfHIUrfUч ^
Therefore, inspite by my own umogiit 1 have
come to have a look at your lotus-like teci. You
therefore, impart the divine knowledge *s me in
order to rid myself of the birth, death and old age
and to recite always he glory of lord Krsna.
Щ 1^ТТГШ ЭТ$? ТТ^ЗТёГ TTTT M l
PT%Rraf% w mrqgr fÊramm:n n u
О lord he is the ore who is adored by Brahma,
Visnu, Siva, Indra a no other gods besides the
intelligent sages.
Chapter - 30
Description of the glory of lord Kr§na and
his Prakrti
«Учигащ зэтсТ
W T^f: fW IT ЧяФ Фт^Т:!

dl uil fsucll fil Ч«1HIСЬЧНI
Sri Narayana said—The lord whose feet are

I adored by Ganesa, Visnu, Siva. Sesa, Brahma
I and other gods besides Manu, the sages,
i Sarasvatl, Gaurl, Ganga, Kamala and other
goddesses; all should adore him.
штгшгптщф ■rwtwt
^T^^mhfWgcTgfgcTTfiri
ШЩЩ тщчтящздф Ф f? TTW
This universe is like the deep ocean which is

surrounded by the forest fire and the same has to
oe crossed by everyone. One who intends ю
cross the same, should adore the lotus-like feet of cbdlfaylNI

lord Krsna.
Both you and me are mere small particles of

^ dVHWd ТТсГ the great lord. Similarly all the sages and the
fortiPi cildfqcHtj Manu also happen to be the particles of the same
grand personality. Brahma and Siva have special
qualities. The universal form of the lord is also a
particle of the same lord.
fe fw ГязМич ^ f w r i
ct>*T ъГ 'ftWf ч^>|сЫ ОДТ
The lord lifted Govardhana and rescued the <fpfer chenctic-tiviMUII
earth over the tip of his tooth and is the one who
The serpent Sesa having a thousand hoods,
preserve everybody. All the lokas are enshrined
who carries the entire universe over his hoods
in his hair pits, one should always adore the god
like a small seed but when he is seated over the
like him. All the six parts of the Vedas recite his
back of the tortoise, he appears like elephant.
glory throughout the day and night and he is the
The same lord Kurma (tortoise) is just a particle
one who is the creator of the Vedas with their
of lord Krsna.
parts. Such a type of lord Hari should be adored
to rid himself from the cycle of birth and death.
jn n t ч% f e p r тдкгч)
TB&JTRT {facbKdWW RR:
•O
I Ч Ч Ш-О Ш : cfcfe
49 RRttf:
feRTt glfeqfeJTt: cf RR 4HU4G44,H ЯII
Thus the immense glory of the lord of the
Goloka could not be revealed in the Vedas of the
Puranas fully. The chief gods like Brahma and
RcR srfgpt Rfe g;: r r $: i
О чЭ others are unable to recite his glory. Therefore
rct RlftT T<4l<\ui you should adore the same god who is the best of
4iRRR fTR ^ S J W f e ^ ll ^11 all.
The lord who is the like black-wasps of the f^lRчЭ R ^чЭf R ■fejSTTR:
lotus-like faces of the cowherdesses and roams
about in Vrndavana, the same lord Visnu appears
Ы R RTsRT: s p m ^сгт:
in the form of people of Vraja who is the lord of
Rasa and should be adored by the people. The xrt 4 R F fe cPTterc R3TII 4 ° II
one with the fall of whose eyelids the age of the The all-pervading lord establishes Brahma,
Brahma comes to an end. Who else is there to Visnu and Mahesa in the universe and their
describe about his glory on earth? Therefore, О number cannot be known even by the Vedas and
sage Narada, you also adore at the lotus-like feet the gods. Therefore one should serve the lord
the same lord. whole-heatedly.
RR tp q <*><rii=b<ni¥il: g ro ttr 3 jfg r fe tR e n R
<*^та>Н'1¥П TRrat h h i -î :I fRRtR f e l t ТР?Й RWllRI
136 BRAHM AVAIVART A-M AH APURANAM
sT^HeRT: гиф^|сЫйГ rt gtfbvFgwrr w gfgfgw чшдп

зщ # r^ tii н и gl[b|dPT44H4 ХППЧШ гГ RT R ^ ll ^ 1 1
The same lord creates Brahma and Brahma in Thus in every age the Prakrti remains in the
turn creates the universe and the Prakrti. form of Maya. Therefore with the denouncing of
Therefore Brahma and other gods and the a lady the nature itself feels humiliated.
humans, adores him alone with devotion.
fd(o4i gf^RTt Rgti
siSHci*M4i fim
Hfifg: hfatTT tr^THctlfcolll ^\эи
■SRIT R4RH: I
Therefore, the one who honours a lady having
v9 a husband and a son, he actually adores the
ЧШТ rr ТГ5Т f3W lilcT I:ll w II Prakrti who is the bestower of all the welfare.
The Prakrti cannot be separate from Brahman. TTHy<£FRcfii r t т о ^ ^ ^ Г ч и Г п
The eternal lord creates the universe with help of
Prakrti. Form the ray of the same Prakrti all the ^5# rt r fgmpnrgr м й н и н
ladies of the world have appeared. Prakrti is The Mula Prakrti which is fonn of eternal
illusion. All are influenced by it. Brahman is one, but was divided into five parts
at the time of illusory creation of lord Visnu.
Tnuiifafgff^ rt фшнд цтц|сЧЧ:1
трТ: 4<4!dHSTI
arefrgwftr ягет ъ ?ifatii- ятд^тг sranfit дтдтттт тш hfwfggrn
Ж 1%4T y p ijilT ti TJÎI ^ II

TRTgtJffirgr гщ*т):
She is eternal Narayani, the great force behind g p ilg g i^ ^ i t i r g w 4 u w d l u 9 о ii
the eternal Purusa, as a result of which he is Rifasft r fgir: fsRm
called to be the possessor of the force. He feels
himself inactive in the absence of the same force ftrar ghf rrtt:
and is unable to resort to creation. In this way lord Krsna adores Radha better
than all other goddesses. She takes to the form of
fectig 4tiyd
all the riches besides LaksmI who is the beloved
gif 5РАШ of Narayana. The second Prakrti happens to be
m: the goddess of speech, is quite adorable and is
known by the name of Sarasvatl, Savitrl the
gpqt fe itg t Tt 'RcRl^ll ^1 1
beloved of Brahma who happens to be the
О son, you must marry at present, obeying to mother of the Vedas is the fourth Prakrti. Durga
the command of your father, because by obeying
the beloved of Siva, the mother of Ganes'a
the command of the teacher you will surely be
happens to be the fifth Prakrti.
adorable by all, beside being victorious.
■W4<5ti RjI^SU % сцо11г^0-ци-^'ч :I
gpurd-g?w^4iuiiiw^4dui4 что ffîtsszrTR: u з о и
trtrt ддт фштт f^jtirJ^n ячн
One who appeases his wife with the smearing
of sandal-paste and providing with garments and
ornaments, the nature (wife) is fully pacified by
him as lord Krsna is pleased when Brahmanas
are honoured.
PRAKRTI-KHAISDA CHAPTER 1 137
t сн яти и * ЧЧ:
fem t щ Я ш ъ щ
B ra h a m a v a iv a rta P u ra n a
PRAKRTI - KHANDA
Уф азм *: язг yfgcjN*':i
m TTfTgT -Щ Уф%: 7TT yg?tfdH(ll 4 II
Chapter - 1 трг УфйРтс| гг ЗП?Т®^Г -erffo fcftl
Description of Prakpti and particles there of frlV K W 4 f« T^cT.TIÎI
4R^ ЗЗРЕТ feyuilrMWMI HT H<^lRfi«4fcd ll

УШЧТ -yfy-^RUI УфГгН^Н
"nnhTFRt fhf Т1Щ
The word Prakrti means the goddess who can
nrfoft i -gfgfeff w r ^рдггпп resort to the creation. In the Vedas the word pra
Narada said— Durga, the mother of Ganes'a, stands for Sattvaguna and word kr stands for
Radha, LaksmI, Sarasvatl and Savitr! are known Rajoguna while the word ti stands for
as the five goddesses of Prakrti. The creation is Tamogiina. Therefore, the one in whom all the
dependent on them. three gunas are enshrined and is all powerful
one, is known as Prakrti.
ITT Щ Щ ITT ?)lPlHl 37TI
JTSPl *Mlc^fge(tocb:|
f%3T f f t iTTS'Krarqim gsnfii ^ n
t^TTSII Щ Ж TffrffT: ITT y ^ lfd d llU II
ttciki ^зттШ я дитГшг1Ч1
In the initial meaning the word pra is known
з ш к f ? chwurtî оыпм1р^Гуп^11 for the creation and krti is used for that what is
О best of the intellectuals, who is the creator created. Therefore, the eternal force which is
of this Prakrti or its fonn and could it be responsible for the creation of the universe in
described? How has it been described as five enabled Prakrti.
fold? You kindly enlighten me on their life story, W t 4 W fg s n w T O IT:I
the methods of their adoration and the one who
incarnated at instance of these goddesses.
At the time of creation she, in combination
чттвшт ззтаг with the eternal Brahman, appeared in two
уфтгс%щ м дтг сп ^ $тттг ч&т forms. The one who is created out of the right
side is given the name of Purusa and the one who
fetiRlnmlsfq' ^3fTfiT <9 emerges out of her left side is given the name of
Narayana said—О son who could be Prakrit.
competent enough to described details about the ITT ^ T O T O JT FTFTRT ftcEH TMIrTHl I
formation of each one of them. Still I am going
W Sc4T *T TTCJT >lfT b4«H 5^ Т^сТТИ ?oH
to tell you whatever I have heard from the mouth
of Dharma. She is the illusion of that form of Brahman
which is eternal everlasting. He is like the power
of the fire, which always remains inherent with ucSviRhicPCTi ri viRhilyrw -*шсп{1
the same.
ftr^gfr Ri^Mf Rifei faf^smii \c и
атгт 1% ч *rkti She is all powerful and bestows prowess on
жщтч чгщп Siva always. She is also the one who grants
O Narada, therefore, the great yogis do not success.
consider any difference between and the men and ^rfobTOT 3FIT < F Z I cfCTT R jfd : I
the women. They look at them as the form of
^jETTf^T: ctJlRlST ÎrH lII w II
Brahman.
<jfg: hfgRrrai vt^TT#rakr
ill' t-г
y 4 v iR h W ^ 4 l TtT фЩ|w ИТПсЧЧ: 119 о II
ИТЙЭД Щ Т ,
She is also known for granting, intelligence,
О Brahman, Isvarl, the miila-prakrti has been sleep, hunger, thirst, shade, glory, illusion,
created of her own sweet-will as per the desire of consciousness, satisfaction, preservation and
lord Krsna. Laksmi (riches). These are all the goddesses
dcJBRJI ЧЦШп <^<*4Пл ^1Г:1 which bestow their grace and form part of lord
m Чтщг1ши ^ i Krsna.
At his command she takes to five fold form for Ш fdhUliJTfdWrTT ОДН1ЧН,1
the purpose of creation. Or in order to bestow her зрш r i R r ^ im n 9
>9
grace over her devotees, she takes to a definite
Sruti is treated to be possessing the best of
form.
qualities out of all these and has been described
MUIVFIIdl Ш ГУ!сН*Ч1 Д>ИГУУ11 in the Agaman. She is the endless one and
dRTW fawjqiqi Т*И possesses endless qualities. Now you listen to her
other forms.
: Rcfil
^ I c iB - ^ W ^ I t H W H h<4lr44 :l
b d lfity i'd ^l Ш 51^1^41 iRTrRtll И
q<Jfi4rW ^4l dT сТ^ЩТд^гТТН 9 911
i|^4^vl£rf^Hv44UijydlRjd1l Padma is the other s'akti of lord Visnu who is
Ч ?Т^:В11ЙН|Гун1и ^11 blissful, bestower of all the riches and possesses
all of them.
Durga the mother of Ganes'a, is the beloved of
lord Siva. She is the fonn of Brahman and is c&RTT ^RP5%TRTT Ъ 'p ftH T и4ч#Н11
NarayanI, the illusion of Visnu as well, who is v T ^H Îh ijT q tltfF q d^ch R d W tirril 9 3 II
adored by Brahma, Visnu, sages and Manus
ёЧтШЧТт&Г
■О
Ч Ш
чЭ
R dfllT ^ 4fdsldll
always. She happens to be the family deity and is
the form of eternal Brahman. She is the bestower УШЩЬЧ1 T O T : TT44ldl f w d d lll 9 * II
of glory, welfare, dharma, fortune, truth, merits She is extremely beautiful, self disciplined,
and salvation. She also run ones the misery. extremely peaceful, quiet humble and is
bestower of welfare to all. She is free from the
¥Ku||J|<idlHlc?4RmiJ|iHii|u||l sins of greed, passions, attraction, anger,
гКТ:'{Э'Ш1 WIT dafygr-Tl'cJdlll SV9II intoxication and pride. She bestows her grace on
She always engaged in protecting the people all his devotees and she loved lord H ail By
who take refuge in her. She is illustrious and is nature, she is eternal and chaste and is the
considered to be the family deity. beloved of the lord. She is sweet spoken and
very dear to the lord.
PRAKRTI-KHA^DA CHAPTER 1 139
■у<Ымч1чм*Гчит ■gffis: c b to rstt

■q^Tc^tST %П& ir f f lb w H T I R ц II ТГЧ1ЯсИк Гу^ Г ^ с11«5<*Н4Ч1У<||| 3 911
She bestows enough of harvest and like Laks She bestows the best of intelligence to the
ml who always think of the welfare of all and noble people besides granting them the wisdom
serve lord Visnu in Vaikuntha. for creating poetry, illustriousness and bestows
the creative imagination to the people.
cZTIts4lct№^4l Ъ |
ijt ^ ч с ф ! Tjf%nTt <rani
ГгмгшПиП tiîchiRaft ^ |^ Г ч # 1 1 3311
When she remains in the heaven, she is known
as SvargalaksmT, when she resides with the kings She is the one, who can bestow all the
she is known as RajalaksmI, When she resides knowledge. She removes all the doubts, is a
with the house-holders she is known as Grhalaks thinker and composer of all the texts.
ml. R^qldWlTdld^KUItffauftl
yifu|£ci)4 #ЧТСЩТ TRllTTI
rrtjiicrat
S3 4 s» ФП fd4T ST fogfhit Tg£{ трщтт: W l
She happens to be the glory of all the kings, is cZn^m^lcfiTr W^TT dlungtddidlRtlflll ЗЧП
quite charming and happens to be the lustre of
the kings as well as the noble souls.
с<|ГиГ*!ЩЦ1 qfWhi tTlfxFTt
щ чттч ш чтцг!
ЯтЬЧКТТ ЯтЬН^тП<*Ш?й11 rtw LhHdldi dHpâRtll ^ V3It
She pervades the business community as the
business and the quarrels with the quarrelsome
people. She is quite compassionate, mother of TTf^TT ЯктРГ ЗГП^ЩЩП 3 6 II
the devotees and bestowers her grace on them. She bestow the knowledge of playing on
musical instruments with several tunes. She
xntrT ^гчнт чтеггщ^ т$ппта rti happens to be the subject of intelligence and
^TSTTôSR fd4T R^ll ? ^ II speech in all the creatures. Without her the entire
О sage, she is unstable like the lightening and universe would seem to be deaf and dumb. Her
protects the riches of her devotees. Without her hand is always raised in Vyakhyana-mudrcl. She
the entire universe looks as dead. is of peaceful appearance and hold a vina and
yiRtifldMI ctaf-rtiT •R<W4dll book in her hands. She is sinless quite humble
and is the beloved of lord Siva. She is of white
ТГсЫ^ЗТ хЦЩ\ T^t ГН5>1ГЧ^Г11^ ОII complexion resembling the snow, sandal-paste,
Tlius I have spoken about the second force lotus flowers and the moon. She is adored with a
according to the description of the Vedas. She is necklace of white gems and always recites the
adorable by all. Now I am going to tell you the name of Krsna, she is always engaged in tapas
qualities of the other goddess. and also bestows on people the reward for their
dbdf^dai^HlIy^ddl ч<ч1счн:1 tapas. She is like an ascetic and bestower of
success always.
ц jf ^ a i ^ M r *rr ш xt ^ RTrawtn 3 qn
ОДН1Ч w f f e t t T «Ptdiy ^1
Sarasvatl is known to be the speech of the lord
besides being his wisdom, intellectual and ТШ rlWUlf % 4 T cR I^R i W dKtIIMJI 3 II
knowledge. RSdleKqq^rnJli d-dfUTi ъ (вменил
r^lPd^lfd^MI *PH<S4T rPiRaRtil'tfoll Krsna. She is the foremost of all the goddesses.
She is extremely beautiful, quite fortunate,
*T 4rlc54i4«hKchlRtl‘n I
proud, glorious and adorn the left side of lord
qfcra^qi «lfg'ift Tirol sT^nn: fira™* Krsna. She equates with eternal Brahman by
After describing her according to the sastras. I means of her glory. She is the endless one, the
now describe the fourth goddess. You listen to mother of all, eternal, blissful, fortunate, adored
me. She is the creator of all the Vedas their by all and happens to be the one who organises
subsidiary texts, the science of meters, the the divine dance of lord Krsna.
sandhva-vandana and the hymns beside the
tantras. She has taken to this form for the
welfare of the twice-born. She is always engaged ro ro r ririlcn^fadlRfniU<?ll
in recitation, she is like an ascetic, has the lustre TTtc^rorMf uimgqfqqiRjcFTI
of Brahman and bestows all the Samskaras. She
is known by the name of Savitri or Gayatri. She Ъ У ^Ч1Ч^[чи^||Ц о||
is the beloved of Brahma. fqrfun rx froron fqffiHtrUtritofqum
Pr% T Pl^cfilTI ЧтЬуЗЩЙ31Ш11Ц?11
4 < R R R S q m f ^ T T ТГТ I
Ч < Ч М ^ Ч 1 Ъ Щ Щ Щ 4НкН||
4 w w i? i4 i w She is the one who enhances the glory of

v iir h w ^ B i^ d ii
divine dance of lord Krsna, she is the goddess of
divine dance and resides in the music and dance,
W tff4[rH4 ЧП?1ПОП1
though she is the resident of Goloka. She appears
All the sacred places aspire to have an in the form of a cowherdesses, is all blissful,
audience with her or to touch her. She has the patient but some times takes to the wild fonn.
crystal like lustre, possesses pure form of sattva, She is devoid of all the three gunas, invisible,
is blissful, eternal, everlasting, the form of unattached, having her own fonn, sometime
eternal Brahman and is the one who grants the indifferent and without pride. She takes 4to a
Kaivalyapada or the highest position. She definite form to shower her grace over her
possesses the lustre of Brahman and is adorable.
devotee. The goddess in adored by the wise
О Narada the entire universe gets purified with a
people according to the provisions of the Vedas
particle of dust from her feet.
and can know about her after deep meditation.
%3(t cfcfsmT W f f riupiiifii h Thus thousands of the best of the sages and the
УЧЯШ11Й<сГ| -щ Mswioncr&ftufhi'tfiGi gods meditate upon her to achiever her.
TlMTfsrafSRIiTRT ■ RgfgJT SRTI tHIcTcEH'ufadTI
ЧтЙГОЩТПЧЗП
ctm i4 ^4 riV II ^ 4tJJul4d-d'fll M l She is clad in the blue divine garments and is
adorned with all the ornaments emitting lustre of
ГОГОТ yÛlcTl ГО7ШТ
crores of the moons. She is filled with all the
IU 4M ^4I W ГОТОШГО «Г 4Г1Ш11 glory and takes to a definite fonn for the sake of
fW PT ГОШТТ:11Х<Я1 her devotees.
Thus I have described four types of goddesses. TTcJwTTTI
Now I speak about the fifth one she is in the зтгопТ rx c tm t 9 ЧЧМШТ гг 'ч т щ 'к и
form of five pranas and is the beloved of lord
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 1 141
Her form is available in the form of the

woman in the universe. These five goddesses are
ÎT "R^gT ЩЧП^НЧЧП
known as the complete ones in all respects. Now
She is the goddess who bestows the deep I going to highlight the major divisions of these
devotion of lord Krsna to her devotees which is goddesses. You please listen to me. The Ganga
the best of all the treasures. She appears as the which purifies the entire universe is the form of
daughter of Vrsabhanu. At the time of the their past. She emerged out of the feet of lord Vis
incarnation of Varaha, the earth was purified nu and served as a fire for the destroying the
with the touch of her feet. The gods like Brahma sins.
are unable to have an audience with her but the
same goddess is seen in the Bharatavarsa
everywhere. Wtevfqurfll ^ 3 II
The Gaiiga bestows salvation to those who
look at her, touch her, bathe in her water or drink
W SR ЧЩЯ cTRTT ■ffkrfiHT ^Tl 4hl l her water. She serves as a beautiful step for
ШТ w a n ДТГ1 reaching the Goloka.
II ч'зи Ъ&М гГТО ЩТ1
^ ts fq ^gT f XTЩ gsm 1S 11

She has a pure form and is the best of all the
^ trow ^st ^ftii чc\\
three rivers. She appears like the pearls in the
О sage having been bom of the gems of a matted locks of hair over the head of Siva.
female, she resides in the chest of lord Krsna as
the lightening resides in the dark clouds in the
sky. In the earlier times Brahma meditated upon ^l4'«Tcl4<??tftpift|| ^4H
her in order to have a look at the nail of her toe fmfen Rntgrror tnwf T O M fw ii
for sixty thousands years. But he could not have
ys|Hi¥lW^41 ^ jTvRTf RlbUjcblftHlll^^ll
an audience with her even in dream. Then what
could be said about her appearing in person as a fc|W|4|4U|^4l tT Rfunqi^fejcTT Wfl
result of the same tapas. Brahma could see her ш : «41^
again and again in the Vrndavana forest.
She helps in accomplishing the tapas of the
ЗТЙгГТ g f l # cjcft ^TT TTSJT TfAblfddTI sages. She is purified like the moon, the white
3T?RS41 lotus or the milk. She is devoid of lord Narayana.
TulasI (holy basil) is considered to be the
Thus I have described all the five goddesses
foremost article of Prakrti. The caste lady is like
and the one who has the name of Radha. This
the ornaments of Visnu. She always resides
goddess has many divisions based on her Ams'as.
under the feet of lord Visnu. О sage, all the noble
deeds like tapas and adoration the accomplished
uRquldUl: трйгадг Ьщ: Hebjjddl: H^ Oll through her..
зт З Ш Ш Г ytuitiifq Rt^rmiУ Ъ qaiiuri gfotT ЖТ1
У "ГЩТ 5, ^11 W ftc lfa r< *T fo ftll $ 6 11
"RTERtl She (tulasl) is the essence of the flowers,

purified, meritorious and one achieves salvation
by looking at her or touching her.
йздсЦ'ёни ifn ^(чufl I lord Visnu, is always devoted in the adoration of

Visnu, is the form of tapas and is the bestower of
Ч сФ ^ Щ Т # г91Г:Ч5ТГ сГдщГИ ^ Я II
the reward for performing tapas. She performed
In the age of Kali she serves as the dry wood tapas for three lakhs of years for lord Hari.
for burning the sins. The entire earth gets
d4fw4lh trqf&q g
purified with the touch of her feet. 3 Cv
n v»
xr icjrRft $г^ш т1П 9\эи

'<4lodfo <тЫ41ЧкЧ^с^|
ТТЧТ $ЩШгаЧсТ?Ш1
^ГЧТ fcHI xf chH^Ru 1ЧЩ)?1*1И^Эо ||
Mi<vnc4ii^^: €^л^м**ччГг!91с11II
Even the holy places get purified with her
touch or looking at her. All the good deeds bear atiwlcbw Mcuw rmfwHiî
no fruit in the universe without her. MSIIHiVIW^m c^<f$4T ^ГЧПДП^Э<?11
ТЩГ^Т ЧЧаТЩ сыГчЧ! y4chlh'<ll She is the best of the female ascetics in
<4w4<^H<=H*4l xT ЧПй ^^ГчиЦпрэ^П Bharata and is adorable wife of Jaratkaru, learn
out of the rays of Siva and Krsna, she is the deity
By her grace alone the truth seekers achieve of all the serpent mantras. She is illumined by
salvation. She fulfils the desires of all her the eternal lustre and always remains engrossed
devotees. In Bharata being a tree, she serves as a in the dhyana of Brahman. She happens to be the
kalpavr/csa. wife of Jaratkaru who was bom of the particles
зпщрт яш ят хг згзпч! tr^ iti of Krsna and Siva and is the mother of the sage
Astlka. О Narada one of the prominent particles
^ 44W g w n c w im ii
of Prakrti is known by the name of Devasena.
ЧЕГЭТ ^ d h l W xT И<ШгШ
4fTRl TfJl^rj|4lllt9ÎI
f ^ R T Trfdfihsj <T yfa4IH4cblRufllUo||
4ШЧМ1 4 m # ftl She is considered to be the best of the matrkas
4i^*iuiiiTtii
sa
"ш 4нтмит1ч4111^^и
cs cv
and is also known as the Sasthldevl. She takes
4PK4l<tdl Гу^П м ! ЯТЛс||Гу 4Т1 care of the children of the universe.
1дш•Оттст fw iFTtr 1чшт5шшчщ ||^чи dyfjcHl fg-mpRCT e b ifd id ^ сЫПч4ti
N9 V3C\ *
ш THc^rat 'dhlwH'ti
■ f^st fy ^ c n J ^ сРШТТ 'em Ifia^ll She is an ascetic and a devotee of lord Visnu,
besides the wife of Karttikeya. Because she is the
She emerged over the soil of Bharata for the
sixth part of Prakrti, she has been given the name
rescue of the people here. She happens to be the
Sasthi.
great goddess of the people. Manasa is an other
goddess of the nature. She happens to be the ^тт srr^V ^ ^птггг w $\
mind born daughter of the sage Kas'yapa тщт ■ щит ч ф й & п 6 ? и
therefore she is called Manasa. She is beloved
'WFt f^J4T WIT xT ^tfTHtl
pupil of lord Siva, possesses all the knowledge
and happens to be the sister of the serpent w w r i: ^ т ч ;и 6 ъ n
Ananta. She is adored by the Nagas, the beautiful She is the mid-wife and bestows sons and
one, NagavahinI and is surround by the serpent grandsons to the people of the universe. She
ganas. Adorned with all the serpent ornaments, resides with her husband as a beautiful damsel.
she is known as SiddhayoginI, welling over the For the children she is an old Yogini and people
Nagas, the devotee of lord Visnu, the form of adore her during all the twelve months.
т£лт m ^(dchniA u y n iv u ^ m < *ч н н Ь н ш

4y1l ehc^|U|^3«hlll<i4ll But as Mahesvari, when annoyed she can
She is adorned in the labour room on the sixth destroy the entire universe in a moment. The
or the twenty-first day of the birth of the child. goddess Kali is considered to be the chief
This type of worship is the cause of all welfares. particle of the Prakrti, she has lotus-like eyes.
yi^fa^Rtdl ГН^1 сыЬч|5Щ?Т: TOI

ЧТТ^ЧТ W ûlchlR oftllikll W II^ II
The goddess Kali emerged from the forehead
^ 'dl-d’R^r f^lVMi ■WRTl^RTI
of goddess Durga during the battle between
Sumbha and Nisumbha, she is considered to be a
She always regulates everything's, she is part of Durga as well, she is comparable to her in
eternal and beyond consumption. She always has virtues and the lustre.
the form of mother, is quite compassionate and
always provide protection. She protects the mfu tarcr cicraift wn 3 и
children not only in the water, land and sky but
also in the dreams. Another prominent particle of ti4Rife«ijarîwj|ciuA TRTrRtnя ^ll
^ 't f d W rJ W B cbl44=vf^raRII <£.vsl
ТЩ ^ПТ W ; qhl^t cTRi^raTII ЧЧ11
#d4frTcJKU ^ШТИййИ She has a divine beautiful body emitting the
The goddess emerged out of the root of Prakrti lustre of crores of sons, she has the best of the
and bestows all the types of welfare on the forces, possesses great prowess, bestower of all
people, she happens to be the form of welfare the success, a great yoginl and is the devotee of
and at the time of destruction, she turns herself lord Krsna. Goddess Kali is comparable to lord
into terrific form. That is why she has been given Krsna in the virtues and the prowess. She is the
the name of Mangalacandl she is adored by the eternal goddess and because of her everlasting
people on every Tuesday. devotion towards lord Krsna, she has the black
complexioned. She can reduce the entire
чгиччА4ск,ч1 'UlfaRv чАчркШ universe to ashes by her breathing alone. That is
I^ Ч11 why her fight with the demons is only a battle
The ladies adore her with great devotion with play.
five fold offerings, by which they received the
fruits in the form of sons, grandsons, wealth,
ТОНЧИТ
divinity, fame and the other auspicious things.
ysiHi¥H4¥41 JPfifer спргш
Vhcb4dl44l4l%:tsl<lR^4l^ll
зтганянт
C\
n f s i ч4чв41мчй<*>шчы|
6\
4Rdai 'Ысцоу1я^та1 T^hrrfiRnîi о и
When adored she bestows dharma, artha,
Getting pleased she removes the grieved, kama and moksa. That is why she is adorned by
misery, sin, ailments, pain from all the ladies Brahma besides all the gods, the sages, the
fulfilling from desires. Manus and the human beings. The earth goddess
MT $ПТРТ fasg is considered to be a part of Prakrti, the entire
144 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAhJAM
universe is lodged over her. She is the bestower The goddess Svasti happens to be the wife of
of greenery, food products and other eatables. the wind-god who is adored in the universe.
tHIehHI RRRRf RcU h IcMISTCTI
Without her there can be no give and take in the
universe. Pusti happens to be the spouse of
tGtlfcfa: r ^ tt Ш и 4 CII Ganapati who is adored on earth. Without her the
RRfqRjcRRRT R Rcf^fSRlRhfil husband and wife become quite lean and thin.
RRT fR4T Rm?R4 f r o n t R4MRTII <?<?II 3RRT4Rt jjf e r RfRcTT R^RT RRTI
ychciSJ chcHI RT RTRTT foOto ч-il^JTI RRT fRR R R<JIT: R4cH)<*IJ8r r 4 r :II? o ^ ||
t p t f rrr R rt: 4c*Rtui: RRi gnfmfrr ои Tusti happens to be the spouse of Ananta the
cifgucMl f^R dl4>cj ч(4й|| great serpent. She is adored by the people daily.
Without her the people remain dissatisfied.
RRI (4 hi gfecju Т RsffTT 'TTR: §TRT:II ^0^11
ф?1НЧ<Ч) RRf%: RfRTTT
She is the time of gems, is filled with gems
and is the base of all the gems. All the kings and R ^ RTfaiT RfelST 1R% R RRT fR4TI Ц о \э 11
the people adore her offering prayers to her at the Sampatti happens to be the wife of Isana and
same time. She had taken to this form in order to is adored by the people daily. Without her the
provide living to all the people. She is the people of the world are devoid of riches.
bestower of all the riches. Without her no one in
£ffW: ф Гчпч Н! R Ref: R^R yJhJicii I
the universe can have a base to live on. О sage, I
have described about the rays of Prakrti and the R ^ HtRiT 3TRIRT: TRj4RRJ R RRT feHlII <J||
goddesses who have emerged out of the same. Dhrti happens to be the wife of Kapila and the
Now I speak you about the other goddesses. people welcome her everywhere. Without her the
Svaha happens to be the wife of god of fire and people of the world remain impatient.
is adorable in all the three worlds. Without her RRRRt $TRT RTSRT ^ H l RcfafRRTI
the gods cannot enjoy the share of their sacrifice.
R R ^ tHS- RjTlST R f HlRTT RRT fRRTII ||
^ТЩТ R 4ЩТТ R^R RfRRTI
Ksama happens to be the wife of Yama. She is
rrt fR4T R Ref gpf r fRnj^rqti ^и
a good nature goddess and is quite chaste and
There are two wives of yajna called daksina adorable. Without her the people get intoxicated
and dlksa who are adored everywhere. Without and terrific.
them all the sacrifices remain incomplete in the RT сЫЧЧН) RRfl
universe.
R f Н Ш RRT fRRTII\ \ o ||
R4RT fwoTt
t Rfift R O Rati happens to be the wife of the god of love,
hiRcTT c[R 1чЩкТ R RRT fcMIll ^ ||
the chaste lady is the goddess of love-sport.
Svadha, happens to be the wife of the manes Without her, the people cannot indulge in
who is adored by the sages, the Manus and the conjugal pleasures.
people at large. Without her no rites for the
RcRMHl Rtff RfRT:
О
RfRRT
Cs
RRRT fSTRTI
manes can be performed.
RRT R^r'Hlcbl RFfcTRffR: RRTII Ш И
Ru^cii RTRRrTf
"O
irfMRRR mI^KIII
N3 C\
Mukti happens to be the wife of Satya, the
ЗТЩН R R R RRT fR4TU Яо'кН lady is loved by the people who adore her.
чГЩ/1ч!т: Ш RRcfidHI Without her, the people wander without
RRT fRTT Rfr^fttiT: RRtRT RTTRTTtsfR Rll ^о Ц|| companion.
PR A K R T I-K IIA N P 4 C H A P T E R 1 145
HifjMrHi ччт 4Ndi xf тртгатчл ЩТТННТЗП xli URT I R V H H W Ъ T T ^ I

й т а ® ччч Hgrrsj ъщ та ч т яяяи T W t fa 4 T чгчг Ы ф ч ч Ш ЧИЧ11 я я*? II
Daya. (compassion) happens to be the wife of ^ттчтч w f e r f f e w T y id w a n i
Moha. The Chaste lady is adorable and loved by
4nf5rf§4T чН Ч гУ Ы ITS ТрШ Ч Ж Г И ЯЯ о и
the people. Without her the people become
heartless. SusTla has two wives named Santi and Lajja.
О Narada, without them the entire universe gets
WPToflr
О Я%т TTT-OtpRfW xf Ф C\
ш\ intoxicated. The Jnana has intelligence (Buddhi),
■Щ тачт ТПсР^чтрт ЧЧИ ЯЯЗ и Medha and Smrti as three wives. Without homa,
О sage, Pratistha (glory) happens to be the the entire universe acts foolishly and appears like
wife of Punya she is adored by the people. the dead.
Without her, even the living people seems as d R T H l ЧТ d ilW ^ q i
dead. ч т ч к ш тг т ^ д т а т P u i y u i тт U r t ii я ^ яч
H e h I 47ffagr SRJT ЧТЧТ ТГ tCv^ tti ,Г *v IГГТл Г1. | *\
•O ттач щ ш w щ т ч т ч щ т Trail
ччт 'таят raw cf ч?тт#т Tjt чзчи яя*и s f t e r a ч Г н ^ ц | тг ttrtt s r it g ч ^ га т и яч я и
The wife of Sukarma happens to be the Klrti Murti happens to be the wife of Dharma and
(glory). She is quite fortunate and is adorable. possess beautiful glory which impresses
Without her the universe gets devoid of glory. everyone. Without them the entire universe and
WfT ЗУРТЧН1 xi щтщт тгаГФшп the great soul becomes baseless. Patronising her
only, LaksmI is adored everywhere. She has two
ччт тачт чпди яячи
forms named Murti and Sri. She is adorable,
Kriya happens to be the wife of Udyoga, all graceful and worshipped by all.
the people agree with the adorable goddess. О
Narada without her the universe seems upset. cbTHlfHhKTTT) ^ % Г ЧТ f 4 ^ 4 lP l4 T 4 l
з т ч н т тч ш ттт TraWfe TraW ichf: r r i ^ i 4 id w V i4 т т % и ЯЯ 3 u
Nidra happens to be the wife of Rudra or
ЗЩТ fg4T Wirf4f4?PTII
Kalagni. The same Ratri provides rest to the
Mithya happens to be the wife of adharma. entire universe with her illusion.
The wicked people adore this great goddess.
Without her the entire universe seems to be of no чтгаптг f r a t чтчгёг ттещ т т Ш ^ ч тп
consequence. ч п ч Р н г fe ir a i ri w i t ч тгачгаи я я ^ и
■Нсч З^ГЧТ ЧТ ^ slclNi There are three wives of Kala (time) who are
known as sandhya, Ratri and the Day, without
fhft w ra r % чти яя'зи
them even Brahma is unable to provide the
cfwft ЧЩЧёЧТ гг ТЙЧ odlfHchHUIldl counting cf the day and time.
ЧЛЧЧ w » 'ЧЧгЧЧ ЯР? TJ%II ЯЯ^Н атгадчгч яч гоч т^ ч т ч ^ С h friw i
NO ч
In the Satyayuga the goddess had disappeared.

оЕПН fctR raM d ^ l i я <411
In the Tretayuga, she emerged in a tiny form. In
the Dvapam, she was squeezed with shame but in Tne greed has two wives named hunger and
the age of Kali, she pervades everywhere and thirst who have considerable following in the
lives with arrogance, she roams about from universe. Because of them the entire universe
house to house with her brother named Kapata remains in agony.
(Deceit). ЗГЩ г я ^ з л T te i ^ зг а т га а т
146 BRAHM A VAIVARTA-M AH A PURANAM
^ 7 1 ^ Штат w ч ^гж :II ^ SII гптт ffprwirW gftwTPzre^nrlri

The Tejas has two wives, named Prabha and ЗТ?гЦТ hldRTsft R lK d ^ lfa ^ fa q iT I^ II
Dahika because of whom the creator is unable to Tara is the wife of Brhaspati and the name of
make the creation. the wife of Vasistha is Arundhal. Ahalya
ЗПТ'ГЗгЗТ TJe-Tirc M'tchW frRT fi* | happens to be the wife of Gautama and Anusiiya
happens to be the wife of Atri.
w m -jPIrWufesi
<9 felM fgsftll ^ t 9 ll
The fever has two wives named old age and ddgfa: Trafd^ranft4Ti
death who are the daughters of Kala (time). ftrp it ш чш дятт т о т 1гс;Гивым4£:11
Without them, the entire arrangement of the Devaluiti happens to be the wife of Kardama
universe made by the creator would come to a and Prasuti happens to be wife of Daksa. The
stand-still. mind bom daughter of the manes was known as
xt ? к г Ш Mlfa GUI ^ R lft^ l Menaka who happens to be the mother of
Parvatl.
w g t а ш ^ртгЫ IW Isftii ^ й и
O son of a Brahmana, Tandara (drowsiness) rim ih ff TTSTOffTT: W «if^ R TI
happens to be the daughter of Nidra (sleep) and cRiuilHt W E T) ёг gfafc-sqicBflfa ёП1 ^411
the wife of Sukha (pleasure). Both of them are
gPtft g- dM-U-dl Щ g^Tt^T Ш)|
pervading the universe created by Brahma.
ТТРШГ) ^Щ Т -R Tf^ t R rd c ifrtiq ill^ ^ ll
^TTWRT ^T1 ЯВ) ^rf^HST чи-id I
^TT4f$RTT TTTS^T W PTRIT chHNdll
7TTRTT hld'hhiRld Tpni ^<?||
О sage, Sraddha and Bhakti are the two W d fr ёГ cbly^l ItgRTT ттаттп ^1911
respectable wives of Vairagya because of whom ТёПЙ РАГРТЧТ ёТ ifclfaKl cT^RTITT гШ1
the entire universe achieves salvation.
fhdfa'dl diHpiid) cT8TT 'Jt|K4cfdl 4011 ^ 6 II
3Tfafa?d4PTT t? TTTfosr Trat Щ : I
rf^TUTT -bfcHf UM TETtHT T°RT Mchlfddll
fs[fasr ^гЧчнн! g5prf^4T TT^:iiôii
giPTT ттШ пж ёт здгачгат w r t ) ii ^ <?и
3WTET:
N3
didUl
Similarly Lopamudra happens to be the wife
ЗБёТЩВЗТТ: Tlf^T WfpITWTT gnfgjfadW 7)1] ^ ^11 of К rib«га. Ahiiti, VarunanI, Yama’s wife,
Aditi happens to be the mother of file gods, Vindhyavall, the wife of Bali, Kunti, DamayantI,
Surabhi happens to be the mother of cows, while Yasoda, the chaste DevakI, Gandharl, DraupadI,
Dili happens to be the mother of the Daityas. Saivya, Savitri the wife of Satyavan, the mother
Similarly KadrO, Vinata and Danu happen to be of Radhika, Kalavatl the wife of Vrsabhanu,
the rays of Prakrti and are quite useful otherwise. MandodarT, Kausalya, Subhadra, Kaikeyl,
Thus there are several other goddesses who Revatl, Satyabhama, Kalindl, Laksmana,
happens to be the rays of Prakrti which I am Mitravinda, NagnajitI, Jambavatl, RukimanI,
going to narrate. Slta, who herself is the form of Laksmi,
W>T) WTFTt ёГ ТЩ cblfa-TTI Yojanagandha, the mother of Vyasa.
w M ^ mrcrt ^ Trftrhi ^ ^ и crmiMdl ТИ Ш ёт faldHBIT rX 'drTTQtl
RohinI happens to be the wife of the moon. тптшт ш чгаш ) w tn ^ o i i
Sanjna happens to be the wife of Sruya. Satarupa
TtpiT ёТ WlftTT gfawidl ёТ frtpftl
happens to be the wife of Manu, SacI is the wife
of indra. T3^RTS4?TT ^T TTT # tiro |irf» l41 w i l l ^ v i l
Usa the daughter of Bana, her friend inclined towards the worldly pleasures, they
Citralekha, Prabhavatl, Bhanumatl, The chaste represent the rajas part of the nature and are
Mayavatl, Renuka the mother of Bhargava called middle type. Those who devote
(Parasurama), RohinI the mother of Balarama themselves to their own tasks, enjoying all the
and the sister of Sri Krsna, Ekanaiisa the form of pleasures, they could be the ladies which emerge
Durga are the rays of the Prakrti. from the tamas part of the nature and are
considered to be the degraded ones. Those of the
cffpl: чЭг c fi^ c r !^ЯТоГ ЧШВ ladies whose race and caste are not known and
<IT 412J «m^sarwi: д * Э Т :1 1 ^ Н those who speak harsh words and move
Similarly several rays of Prakrti are spread according to their own sweet-will and are always
over the Bharatavarsa. Besides such of the engaged in quarrel.
goddess, are known as village goddess who are yfufe ЧЮТ 41ST w f W :l
also considered to be the rays of Prakrti. 4 SF4 : чГвШс!1:11 ^ l l
w w w ^ r a i : 'H TM N rj 4 tfa r:l The wicked women of the earth and the
•Ч|Гчигчччн-т spprsr w r? :ii whores of the heaven are created out of the
tamas part of nature and they are called degraded
All the ladies in the universe could be women.
considered to be the rays of Prakrti. Therefore by
insulting them one insults the nature.
ЧТ: 4cif: 4 f e T : W l ^ Ъ ЧШ11 о II
TrffPprawr W l l
Thus I have narrated to you the five parts of
the nature. All these ladies are adored in the
On who adores a Brahmana lady having her Bharatavarsa.
husband and son alive offering her the clothes,
ornaments and sandal-paste, he actually adores 4feT 7Ш-ТТТГ jpiMnftHTI
the nature. fgakT ттозфтт imuiw зщйчти
дЩсСЧ^Т 4hNlctdfiRri-<4:l The second part of Prakrti happens to be
Durga who relieves one of all the miseries. She
hOirfT $ 4 Уф1г1Чг1Н 4fe llII ^ Ч П
was adored first of all by the king Suratha.
The one who adores the eight year old Thereafter lord Rama adored her for the killing
Brahmana girl offering her the clothes and of Ravana.
ornaments, he actually adores the nature.
ШЩГГЗуГЩТ Him f^J HldiN ^ fe r i
УфГсН1ШТ Зт1ЧтЧ&4Ч1:1
*ПсП^1 ^гЧсЯЧЧНИ *4^11
ywli'VliaTfWT W J l: 11уПсН1£Г 4fasWI:ll
Thereafter the mother of the universe was
ЧЭДЧТ Tsn rsw rrc n si 4 R 4 T: Mc£ilTidl:l adored in all the three lokas. For the destruction
w ebtf чштг: t r j ii ^\Э11 of the demons she appeared from womb of the
wife of Daksa.
ШТГ 4RriMJ -ЦЩчф* Rr îti
ficrer 9ЧТ: WcRII: c*>H^Rl4l:ll ^<111
'ЩТ RjMcki: tjRIT чуч!с1 4 R14 II 5>ЧЗ II
All the women of the world whether they
belong to high, middle or lower class are the rays Thereafter she listened to the denouncing of
of the Prakrti. Out of these, those who possess her husband in the yajfia of Daksa and she end
the saitva-amsa are quite chaste and good nature her life. She was reborn from the womb of Mena,
and are considered to be the best. These who are the wife of Himavan. She was married to lord
Siva.
■фтЩёГ fiWT: fcfujjchrtif^ra': | % cngpf ш я ш щ т щчтч:>

ghddhil тЩ1гПЕ?Щ ЯП^И ^ ш т ч !^ т : ^ :ii
О Narada, lord Krsna was himself bom as Thereafter at the command of the great soul,
Ganesa and Skanda was born out of the rays of all the people of the three worlds besides the
Visnu. Both of them came to be known as the gods, adored her with great devotion.
sons of Siva.
"-ТЯГ Ш Ш W4?[T:
s» ev 4fcklKdlSr
©v ЯТШ1
T O h(T4fcldl:l f i ’in TIFT zl Tfft R^ll 3 и
о о ^ччи О sage, thus all the rays emerged out of the
The king Mangala initially adored LaksmI nature and were adored in Bharata as the village
who was subsequently adored by all the people goddesses.
of the universe.
Up Ь 3T#srfTct
шггпй ш ч wfo m m $ чт% мрп C\ щ т ч счигщ щ f% « rfc jfw R rii
ddtarfrdn <сШЩНЧ1Ч^:11 ^ 4 ^ li Thus I have spoken to you all the details about
Savitrl was first adored by Bhakti. Thereafter the noble conduct of the Prakrti according to the
she was adored by all the people of the Universe. scriptures. Now you tell me what else do you
3TT^ THWTcft 1ГЩЩТ ЧП.ЧЙЬ11 want to listen from me.
rttqsnf^ dc|dmM4H''d:ll ^Ч^эИ ffit sfrsro Ro Ufto ЧКгаиТЧНЗУсП^ H^fdWtcOI-

ятя wrte2mi:ii ^11
Brahma adored Sarasvatl first of all and
thereafter all the sages and gods besides the
humans, adored her.
ЗГ8Щxrf%cfT TWT htvtfgi ilhMUSHI
C\
чЫчгчм'| ёвйдлЕд fiwbr чтятннш чч г. п

On the full moon day of Karttika, lord Krsna
adored Radha in the divine dance in Goloka.
hlfachtRw ят% дтёт%: i
ядтятй: "^[WlirRq$nFtnggT ^ : |ц ч ч м
Thereafter all the cowherds and cowherdesses,
besides all the children's and the cows, were
adored by the people as the illusion of lord Vis
nu.
IT RNPTT ctRf'rn ТЩН ^ o | |

Thereafter Brahma and other gods beside the
sages and humans, adored her with devotion.
trfqcqf W t ЯТ#Я гГ
vichiuiiq^q д идщ яг rniwii ^ ?п
On the earth, however, Radha was first adored
at the advice of lord Siva by the humans.
148 b r a h m a v a iv a r t a -m a h a pu r A i^ a m
C hapter - 2
The birth of Krsnas Radha besides other
gods and goddesses
W & I f i t WT ^cfat rrftit fe rtl

w r H jiwr eiT+iM^R-n ?n
Narada said—О lord, “I have heard the details
about the stones of different gods and goddesses
but in order to enhance my knowledge I would
like to listen to the same in detail.
^fgrraT '■yfgfasft gswifgeffg- 51
*31 сГТШ ЯсТТ ^ щ и 3 11
The goddess who is considered to be the best
by those well-versed in the Vedas and happens to
be the eternal force and the creator of the
universe, I would like to know the details about
her and also the way in which she appeared in
five form.
шCv т *тт чт f^nw

ЧЭ
n *rai тЬ&4с<хн:vlcb xt %: 4<i9hH4i4ch:l
cZTTTR гГПТТ xlftn $Гм(нх*яГц 1 Щ 1 1^11 drw^m m ш Tife: ЯсШаш я° n
You also kindly let me know the details of the Similarly without Prakrti the great soul is
goddess who emerged out of the three fold race unable to resort to the creation. The one on the
of the goddess. I would like to listen to the story base of whom, lord Hari is filled with strength,
about them in details. the same Prakrti is the form of strength of
fllttl &ЧН 4<4j prowess. ТГТ means the riches and frt means the
prowess. She is therefore the one who has both
д п к ■Ц^ПТПХН these forms and provides these two qualities to
You kindly intimate me the story about her everyone, because of which she is called s'akti.
birth, her dhyanam and the method of her cfxRT 'em:!
adoration beside her stotra and kavaca. You also
enlighten me about her treasure, powers about tpt ччщчг xt пт ж ги UH
the bestowing of welfare and prowess. The word ЧП stands for intelligence, increase
in riches and glory. The same sakti is called
StfaRT^nT sicii-ci
Bhagavatl because she is also known for these
ftbEtlrMI xf T O fT O cfficft f^TT tra il qualities. And she is always the form of fortune.
f%&TT т а f r o ftrar ijer хш ц и сгат щ ч т xi а д г ш ш ? п
Sri Narayana said—The time and the sky are IT Ъ fJWT: TTraiRgr f4TI<îfrl:ll ^ II
eternal like the directions. The universe is a . Because the lord is always associated with
globe and the Goloka is also eternal. Bhagavatl he is called Bhagavan. Lord Krsna
сГ ^^П clehilcji FTraWT: IT ftc44>:l moves at his own will but being invisible, he also
cf&cT M frfdftrhl dtiJ'HHI IR T cR tllS Il
takes to visible form.
In one of its portions, Vaikuntha is lodged. Г(Т1сЫ< GTRRT ^TtfTR: ТЩ1
Similarly the eternal Prakrti who always Ч'<Ч1'гЧ1ЧЧ1«ТЧ;И II
meditates upon Brahman is also eternal. Щ ?ц TT# RtfojRUiqj
■гтатзтт! nrfean хг% тля жгчт т о й TT*rtorq;iiîi
Ц Ш 1 4 fTOTTT Щ- jr^fdTPtrfTIIISII The same great soul being eternal Brahman
As the fire as inherent power to born, the and the lord is meditated upon by the yogis in his
moon and the lotus have their lustre and the invisible form. Being invisible, he is able to see
lustre always remain in the sun and can never be everything, is all knowledgeable, the cause of all
separated, similarly the great soul always resides the causes, resides in all the forms, is fonnless
in the eternal Prakrti. and is the preserver of all.
[<=Hi fdttf w ^4 jk : giUgei xh^ht(T4:l ■|шгагга -q гт^гди:
fro ^ hthi % ш dqRi ?T xhfy rhuwitReH f«HIII II
As a gold-smith in unable to make the
ornaments without the gold, a potter is unable to wxgmd яь и
prepared the pitcher without earth.
зтстга TpfT TO T^W ТТФТПТТЧ!
4 ц $птегат щ п щ т о fro i
^ ir i TricRRT то * ттп
y<JviRfi''W^4T ITT t o яи
But his Vaisnava devotees who have a sharp The eternal Vaisnavas meditate upon him in
sight do not accept this. They are of the opinion this form and by his grace they are relieved of
that without the illustrious person who would be the pains of birth, death, old age, disease, grief
taken to possess the tejas. Therefore in the centre and fear.
of the tejas the illustrious eternal Brahman W^JOTf Ш f4^r ЗцЫгП
always resides. He moves at will, is the form of
everything and is the cause of all the causes. He IT WTT WT Ш
always remains in the form of tender-age person, The entire life span of Brahma is equivalent to
looking extremely beautiful and charming. He is a moment of the lord. He happens to be the great
peaceful lord of everyone and is better of the soul, eternal Brahman and lord Sri Krsna.
best.
*T: H f P l : ЧИснШТн^ЧП
The word in Krsna stands for Bhakti and ^
stands for slavery or devotion. That is why lord
Krsna is known as the bestower of devotion and
3
S Сч V * *
the feeling of serving others.
frfqgr ЧЩЯТ qRciM<*:l
ife fq tjiq fe rfld i^ q y n F u d 41I ^ о |
Ilcfqfe Щ sTfJT ^ ^ II
tHrihu Whirl 4J
fT stands for all and vj stands for seeds.
тгФт ъ -hriyiferid fswTqrn ? Therefore the word Krsna can be eternal
ТТ^РШс! ITcf *c|d-4 Brahman and the form of seed of all.
T^MUldh fife Hi fed mfeSRUriTIlIIll ЗЩТэЧЗГ^ШТТ W qqHSHTTSfq ЧТТД1
His dark complexion resembles the glory of ■гщопчт^ Tifer чщшшшчт ч и п ^ni ?\эп
new clouds and is the best of all. He has broad it fiwT: fer ъ\
eyes and he has the glory, the beauty of the lotus
flowers. His teeth are as beautiful as the pearls. ife v N flffcT: JTg:IR<£ll
He has the feather of a peacock always adorning
his head and wears a long garland of jasmine Idfem riiqîqiyil^feuife: TTOîqw:IR<NI
flower. His nose is beautiful and he wears a
smile on his face. The extremely beautiful lord О Narada all his qualities never declined even
always remains anxious to do to good to others, during the age of several Brahmas. No one is as
virtuous as he is at present. He was alone at the
he is clad in pure yellow lower garment and has
quite a charming body. He has two arms and time of creation. At that point of time he
holds a flute in his hands. He is adorned with developed a desire for creating the universe.
gem-studded ornaments. He is the great lord and Inspired by his smallest form he thought of
the base of all. He is the lord who possesses all creation. He moves according to his own will
the prowess, bestows all the riches, appears in all and he appeared in two forms, his left side
the forms independent, bestower of welfare, represents the female and the right side
complete in all respect, siddha and the giver of represents the male.
success besides being the cause of success. Ш hglcbiql с&ТЧТагГС: ЧНкМ: I
sztrrt cfeidi: 1ГШЧЧ1 зптк щ г М w wrerrmcirRf^TriTii
^^cqriTlcq|(ife|<*4ftffei xnrqn ^311
body emitted the lustre of crores of moons. She

was belittling the grace of the geese and wagtail
s3 О *S
birds Krsna, the lord of Rasa felt delighted
JSÎT ШХ TTHfHdi Ч&У^ЪгТ W itW II ? ^ II casting a glance at the lady, he entered the
ЗЩсГ ?IRft fifadl dshHIoHIhl dancing hall with her. The Rasakrlda or the
dancing started in seclusion as if the Srngara
{H'MNumfNdi^n 3311
himself emerged in a human form on earth and
?Г9та1ЩдщП1ЧЩ ft^RTf ТШсТ 'R^TI was dancing with the damsel making several
flOTIUI fi^'-OUd fi^folldMM'd<*4JI3'kll gestures. They enjoyed the pleasure of dancing
for a period of the life of Brahma.
I
f o Гв^Г*г^ ъ чтггчйг g fo jfo rii^ q n Ш: ТГ Ъ hfenHWHIT ^ fo d ll
е т '4Ы«1ГС оГ RplIT'd; ^mgruni'koll
Thereafter the lord of the universe, who is
xl <Ч<Т ЩЧТЩЧ^Ь^И^Е.И
blissful felt fatigued and planted his seed in her
womb in an auspicious time.
7H R ТГЯТ^Г cTT ^FTT w r n ^ # T I I ? \ 9 l l « -UlfbUKcTWC ' f f c f o xf ^gRTI
ш гт trtt BTsf T i w r i r e w ^ i foircm: я ч ш «fRimreftraT s fo r* î
ЧГШс^)1^ TfHT ШШЗ? ggjR SN з 6 II «met SI
RFmraJRsjfR ITTWromSFi drRc? f5RPliR3P{l|-*ni!
W ШгПЕтФгГ ^ ra t u rcfr аПТ: II3 <?II tt Befoul ста- si
He is eternal, possesses great passion, is the fTHjmcmj: f o r i f o f o ei n f o a n u ^ ii
house of passion and the Purusa started staring at
the divine female. She possessed immense glory At the end of the love-sport, she felt fatigued.
like the campaka flowers, had round breasts like The fluid started flowing and she started
full moon and her legs were like the trunk of the breathing heavily. Every drop of water which
banana tree; her lips resembled those of the ripe emerged from her body resulted in the building
bimba fruit; she had quite a charming and well of the universe. Her breathing was the base of
developed body, besides the slender waist. The all, as a result of which the wind became the
damsel was quite, peaceful and wore a serene source of life of all.
smile over the face. She was clad in the garments ёПТсГ îBhlfoclkl^lOTtilcleH'RTI
shining like the fire flames and was adorned with ЩЩГ: ТЩ W ёШчлТИ'Х'ХН
all the ornaments. She looked at lord Krsna like
the partridge bird looks at the moon Thereafter from the left side of Vayu his wife
emerged. Thereafter five son were born to her
continuously. The face of lord Krsna was so
which were taken to be the life of the people.
glorious that crores of moon were of no
consequence before him. The lady had a tilakain WJTfSTlR: bhHJJcfo’h омм тгд чр
of kastiiri over her forehead. Beneath it, there яштти w ^ n i* ч п
were other small dots. In the centre of the
forehead there was another dot of vermilion. She щ с( щ и!
was devoted to her beloved and she had curly щгчщтещ шчс$ w m t аптаг b t iu s ii
hair over her head. The beautiful garland of And they were known as Prana, Apcina,
jasmine flowers was adorning her neck and her Samana, Udana and Vyana who were the five
sons. There are five Ad.hah-pra.nas as well as спт: i

forty five others. Thereafter with the water of her
ЗлЫчТсГ З Й З Т ^JcHrlcJUl! 441^1114^11
sweet lord Varuna was bom from whom his wife
Varunanl also emerged. At the same movement from the tip of the
tongue of the goddess a fair complexioned girl
was bom.
II
чЫуцГтУМ! gîjpdcwqifiufti
Thereafter the great s'akti of lord Krsna is also
тщтячтщт т ф т т Ф Ё ш нь^и
conceived and remained illuminated with the
tejas of Brahman for a hundred Manvantras. She was wearing a yellow lower gannent
holding a flute and a book in her hands. She
фытщим&с^ Ш ^WIJflU||fi(chf34ll
happened to be goddess of all the sastras and
feimn а си was adorned with all there ornaments.
^KlH*«i'tHlrtlrlchH bTTTpgfTTI 3TZT ch(HW< Ш Ъ Щ ш цт W
жтштщ w f 'f T i w g i i ёпт ^ яи tr эттит тэг rriirammîi
Thereafter the lady of the life of lord Krsna, After some time the same goddess appeared in
who was his beloved and companion too and two forms and these two forms were known as
always resided in his heart, after the completion Kamala and Radhika.
of a hundred Manvantras gave birth to a golden
froTT fsareqt «пт? ^1
egg which became the base of the entire
universe.
p T тТЩЗ f| ITT Ici^hdll In the meant time Krsna too transfonned into
two forms. From the right side, he appeared as
deRTT^ tT ЭТТСТ Rtvrat ^ f ll ч О ||
having two anus and from the left side he
The goddess was filled with mental agony as appeared in four arms and was known as Visnu.
the sight of the egg and with a painful heart she
ЗЗЩ cblfh'Hll
threw away the egg in the deep oceanic water.
art?* RifqFft т м ^ щ «rfg^frrii 4 1 11
p i fOTTST TPrtTFt ЭД1Т f I
p p t ЧТЖЩЦ t l
TWIT ^ ^ Т Щ Щ rT ОДIfa <1411Ц^11
W H IR ТЭТ tc&nS TTTRJT -RTSf ^PTTqffr: 114 <?I
4RfrS4?4 Щ4Т r p j cblnyflirl u P l^ l
Lord Krsira asked Sarasvati to be the wife of
чщ ^gHMcÎsftr ГПШЯ^Г ftfetflTII 4 ^ II
Visnu and Radhika remained with him to earn
Lord Krsna felt disturbed at the sight of welfare. Similarly he handed over Laksmi to
throwing of the egg into the water by her and in Narayana. Thereafter lord Visnu took both of
anger he pronounced a curse on her, “O damsel them to Vaikuntha.
you are heartless and filled with rage, you have
зтччс^ rx % \ Tnt тгаш^тап
disowned your progeny therefore hence fort you
v/ill always remain childless. II5 о II
4T *rfHP2Tf% TTlfaft: I гкагат g w *Amuir«iT
•o rt тшт i4b \
ЗнЧгЧЩГ гГГ: ■d^'TroirHHi Pic4«i1cmi :)l4 3 II RR f: cbhvll^l^ <lhlcbliysj <TrRRT: 1)^11
And all the women who are born with you Since they were bom from Radha and Miila-
Aihsas would always remain young but shall prakrti, both Laksmi and Sarasvati had no issue.
never bear any children. Thus from Narayana’s body several of the
PRAKRTl-KHANDA CHAPTER 2 153
attendants of Visnu were bom who in prowess, supreme intelligence of lord Krsna. She is the
age form and qualities were like Visnu. form of the seed of all the goddess and is Milla-
Thereafter crores of the maid-servants were bom Prakrti, Isvari and complete in all respects,
out of the body of LaksmI who were as beautiful illustrious one, possessor of all the three gimas
as the goddess herself. (sattva, rajas and tamas). She has the
complexion of molten gold and possesses the
3W JliHIcMMW cTfRf fdcRdl lustre of crores of suns. She wears the serene
ЩГЩ W :llh k ll smile over her face and possess a thousand arms.
О sage, thereafter, lord Krsna who is the T R T w r a f f o f o r t rt f o f o m
dweller of Goloka made several of the cowherds dQlîôhiyHI ^4RPWfirdTllt9o||
from his hair-pits who were like him in prowess
Durga, the great goddess has three eyes and
and beauty.
holds a large number of weapons in her hand.
fo u r yjjui^d дтщт (dqhhtji rii She is clad in the clothes sanctified by the god of
STPJM<rdT: f o l : W T: h fo l fo T :ll^ ll fire and is adorned with all the ornaments.
All the Gopas bearing the beauty, best
qualities, the dress and strength, became the ■g^forffoT e ifo Rif??TT r t w iranit9
advisors of lord Krsna.
s f o f o t ri члйчт g ^ R u m i
Tf СЧ ©4
S3
чт fo ra n i тг foratii is r и
Ч1УИс"А|1ёГ W tfm 41-ÎWrm: faifol:ll5'*ll
All the ladies on earth happen to be the rays of
Similarly from the hair-pits of Radha many the same goddess and her illusion influences the
cowherd-girls emerged who were as beautiful as entire universe. Those who adore her with a
Radha and always spoke Sweet words. specific purpose, their desires are fulfilled by her.
{гН’ЬСчЧитшйгП:
CN
?Py<4lfh!H4IeHI:l
-O
She bestows the devotion of lord Krsna and for
the devotees of lord Visnu she appears in the
cTT: fo n T II^ II
fonn of Visnu.
They were adorned with all the ornaments and
were every youthful and because of the curse of ■ЦЧЙРШ TTffoi ^tsKlfoll
lord Krsna they bore no children. f o r fo rtaR f: 7TT 'J^H tH dj^'R lll^^ll
TJrrfwvRR fo r W3T cPJRfo: I
m tffo епштт cf « f o p w Thf
fosfocT Ш fogWTT II ^ ^ II
отжит ^ «nfoiits'xn
О Brahmana, in the meantime from the body
of lord Krsna the eternal Durga, the illusion of ■^ThmgwTT w чщ ^ fo n i
lord Visnu emerged. w 4Tm?foii у ч ii
чкгаищтнт She bestows salvation to the devotees and
d«£dfoiddcTl -щ фыльа tn w R :ii^ \9 i those who desires of the worldly pleasures, she
cfort foTWIT ^ bestows the same on them. In the heaven she
conduct herself as LaksmI of the heaven and with
h f f o f o l ifofcUjsm foixnff4efiTII5.<ill
the house-holders. She conduct herself as the
LaksmI of the house, she dwells in the tapas of
the kings, burning aspect of the fire, lustre of the
She is also called a NarayanI, Tsana and sun, rays of the moon, beauty of the lotus flower
possessor of all the strength. She was the and the entire strength of lord Krsna.
■ЩП ^ ТТ^ЧНГсЧТ t Vlftbh^fildl 1[ЧВД чШщ!5: n^qumfil'd:I

w fetr ^П1г-н4 ^|с)^Гц<? f w R i i ^ u f w ^ n i w r WTTclT ■RRpn^ll 6 1ЭII
From her, the entire universe gets strength and згзтФЧ1гаёйщ s i ^ i f a : лягачч)
without her the entire universe inspite of being ■угат^Ч ЯЩШ 4<Rlc4l4'4te<4jl<S<HI
alive, seems to be dead.
з о т cbKuiHi r д4ч^г1ч^-г1Н.|
RT fHTTT^STRT <яЬ и<\Ч1 *HIcH1|
^f4^m 4>H*Mtl 'ЯГПГсГПlavs 11
■Щ^Г ^ 'STfflt TJRp3RnfeT:l
О Narada, she is like the seed for the tree of
{НРЫшЧ T^f RTJctm f t : 4T:II^ oil
the universe. She has the form of remaining
static, intelligence and bestows the reward also. He appeared as an ascetic, was the best of the
intellectuals, holding a Kamandalu and his faces
tgf^FTRTT ÎT $I5sST d^l ^FTT ^fw:l
were wearing the divine lustre. Brahma then
VIlPtH^T 'dfaMfg'yiPl'hlîll^fMuDlFs.ill started eulogising lord Krsna. At the same
Ш ^ ТЩЧ т Ш гТёдТ: y y trfw : I movement the spouse of Brahma having the
lustre of hundreds of moons possessing beautiful
31^1 TTfit^gT: и <эч ii
teeth, clad in the gannents satisfied by god Agni,
She alone is hunger, thirst, compassion, adorned with all the ornaments, also offered
Sraddha, sleep, fatigue, forgiveness, patience, prayer to lord Krsna and thereafter took her seat
peaceful, shyness, satisfaction, growth, fallacy besides her husband. At that very moment lord
and the glory. Thereafter offering prayer to lord Krsna took to two forms his lift part appeared as
Krsna she stood before him who offered him the Mahadeva and the right side remained as Krsna
gem-studded lion throne. as usual. The glory of lord Mahadeva appeared
■qcrfWTRTT Ш 1Ш Ш г т4<^:1 like crystal gem and he was illumining like
Ч4НМН1^Ч41||?1:ШПТ HHIÎI 6 о || crores of suns. He was holding a trident and a pat
\S vS
tisa. He was clad in tiger skin. His matted locks
О sage, at the same time Brahma also reached
of hair emitted the lustre of the molten gold. He
there with his spouse. Brahma had emerged from
had plastered his body with the ashes and wore a
the navel of lord Krsna.
smile over his face besides the crescent over his
$ttPHi RT:I forehead, he wore no garment and was adorned
^Щсг згз^г^га^шти 6 with the ornaments of snake. He held a rosary of
gems in his right hand. He had five heads
тгф \ш з>м*кучм*т
emitting the eternal lustre. He was eternal,
WThTJi^Twrii с ч и truthful, great soul, Is'vara, cause of all the causes
T rtfW H R Т Щ RJcTT ^ RcJchRUmj and welfare of all the welfares and the one who
could relieve everybody of birth, death,, old age,
ЗЗШ Wirmr w f фьи|^ JRR ■g^TIUÎI
disease, grief and fear and happens to be death
TjrrfwiRrk ф т fm w r t згясг jr.i for the god of death. By reciting the glory of lord
RmTSTlfr TTrfwttf%:ll<i-kll Krsna he came to be known as Mrtyunjaya. He
also took his seat over the gem-studded lion
^^ft^R lcblV I: Tra^tferfenr: I
throne, with the permission of lord Krsna.
QykdMlgyi^RT STRRnfsrfr IT:lU 4ll
4o Tto
dHdilsmgnri^di'qmT: 4?:! feM5Kmi:ll?ii
^TPRJWMgT TrfT4W^RIT:ll<i^ll
Ш дЩ-гггдагт: ‘ life r
ЧГсПёИс^ sl^Hllhj irftcblfdd^ll 6 II
Chapter - 3
In all the globes Brahma. Visnu and Siva
Description of the child of Virat form could be beside other gods. There is a possibility
ЯНШ'ЧСГТ TcTM of ones counting the particles of dust but the
number of globes, Brahma, Visnu, Siva and
ЗТ?1Щ5 d>«i(ris(dBsnci^ siftMl :I other gods residing in his body could never be
Ш: WdilH Щ r^ lW l «RJcT TT:ll ^11 counted. The extent of Brahmanda (globe)
Lord Narayana said—That egg remained in extended from Patala to Brahmaloka.
the water during the complete life of Brahma. At ИгГ s f e Ъ %UcST w m s t f e l H:l
the appropriate time, it broke into two. ТГ Rr4T«H<\4S' ЖГШТВПТГ ШП1 II
cRRES и>1УК<Ш VMchlfd{klM'4':l The Vaikuntha is lodged above it which is
W f e j : 4Vf%cT: ^fTil ^ II beyond the globe. It is truthful, eternal and
everlasting like Brahman.
Гч^ч1^чП.гЦтЬ1 :т ч т йгшш:1
fe s r^ n s rra f *гГ ddvnM44iycidii эи
In the centre of it an infant was found whose ffei: qrT W 4sr w фшн<тт5щщ.11 m i
lustre resembled the lustre of crores of suns. That The Goloka with the dimensions of fifty crores
infant had no parents and was disowned Ъу all yojanas is lodged above it, which is also eternal
and had no support in the ocean, it therefore and everlasting.
started crying with hunger. He was the leader of
several globes. He looked upward like an orphan. wfftrfwT y m ш ш ргш ^ тп
WHIvRfHfm: fe fir TTRT ЬгГ ТЩ1ЩЩ1 Ц*МЧШ1^Ч^ЧШТэЧсН1ЙШ1 ^11
wnuj^gfT -^cnrOR: ^ n ra s n s fe fh m i ЩЩТ TdH W ЩТёТШтЙсТТ: I
He was solid like all the solid things. He was, чгатпгй ^ irrmsfe *ni Vi и
therefore, called as Mahavirat every atom The earth consist of seven islands and an equal
represents the smallest form, similarly he was number of oceans, forty nine small islands and
like that. innumerable number of forests. The Brahmaloka
tfelT h f e f e f e фШН4 WTTrqr: I is lodged above it besides the several seven
зтгаттТs ^ i 4 s i i I вi ^twt : мч н heavens above and seven nethers below. All
these combined are called Brahmanda or the
He happened to be the sixteenth part of the
globe.
lustre of lord Krsna. And he happened to be the
lord of innumerable universes and was called s f e ептат 4vrfc&r 'Ч с н к ш : m : I
Mahavisnu. TRT: vR:ll??ll
s fe ; вчеьчч
С\ чЭ
fenfa ftRsMiH î TRT: ЧШЧ1Н|сЬ: 1ГрЧ<г11ФШ: "CR:!
згатй- fe i w i t хг фтор сГгЁ $рт: п $ п ?ТгГ: fet ?I^HIchWHcblaHPlfiJd:ll
Several of the universes were lodged in his Bhuloka is above the earth and Bhuvarloka is
hair-pits. Their number cannot be counted even above this. Then comes Svarloka, then
by lord Krsna himself. Maharloka then Ja no 1oka, then Tapoloka and
W s f f e W IT T3RTT f e f R t 4 chdBHI above all is the Brahmaloka having the lustre of
S f^ lfe h tn fe R r ШТ W IT 4 f e l t l l t9 II
gold.
156 BRAHMAVA1VARTA-MAHAPURA14AM
TJ^ Ffa1<jbisl4 tiq«llgll*q«d< 'Crg ^1 ■Rfwt ЧтЫ^сШсЬЧ)

d(s.Hl¥l fa4T?I2J ■Н^ГЧ1Й<Ч ЧН<11 ?Ч il чщга ^gT чтччттутчи^^н
Thereafter the hungry child, getting worried
started crying again and again. In the meantime
far?) J|HlcH*Ud1 w f t ^11
he gained knowledge and started meditating
They are all artificial. Some of them are within upon lord Krsna and visualised the eternal flame
the globe and some of them out of it. О Narada, of Brahman resembling the fresh clouds, having
at the destruction of the globe all these are dark complexion and two arms, wearing
destroyed because the universe appears like a pitambara and a smile on his face. He had a flute
water bubble and is short lived. Out of these only in his hand and was always compassionate to his
Goloka and Vaikuntha are eternal and devotees. Finding the lord there, the infant was
everlasting. delighted and in delight he laughed.
vifagfa ^ щ пчз чгчч; чтч fafeRFU m ^ pt u44iRidH,i
ТЗТВГГ 4 B s4 t 4 ^T R lfa ^1ШТГ5-МН1|Гч ч ч д и т и II ЧёШТГ
In the hair-pits of the child several of the дгщтч^шЫчЫг ч ч ЧгЧ Hdidfai
Brahmandas (globes) are lodged. Their exact
number can hardly be counted even by lord Krs fagnu) trig g er Tnfat щдт чтм
na, what to speak of others. <1ЧЧ^В^1«*ч)ё1^чГ<с|га^ :\\ч ч и
Lord Krsna then getting pleased bestowed a
boon on him, saying, “O son you attain
т?гег: ч ч г ч : ш п щ ъ w ii
knowledge like me, getting free from hunger and
О son, in the globe there live three crores of thirst and be the shelter of the universe till the
gods including Brahma, Visnu and Siva. time of the dissolution. Getting all the desires
f a u i s n s f a facW THi 4 ^ 4 ifn r тщ тдч: I fulfilled, you become fearless and grant boons to
^ 4 t w r R ir m : ii ^4 ii everyone. You will be free from the disease, the
death, old age, grief and pain.”
All the directions are protected by the gods of
these directions who are known by the name of $rddrc|| 4*l4-d
Dikpalas. The planets and the constellations are fa: fircTT ЧЧГШЧТТ! ЧЧГЧЧЧТ
included in it. There are four Varnas on earth. Thus speaking he muttered the six-letter
Down below in the Nagaloka all the immovable mantra in his ear thrice. These three mantras are
and moveable are lodged. important part of the Vedas.
erg ч ч й ч ч f a n f s t чч: чч: i MU|cuftdd«4-d $гЧ^Г£ЧЧ)
fgW T R R ?r ^ р ч w ч fa c fa t ч этггч н ? о n gf|f3Tr4T4ffw 4th;i r \9Ii
Thereafter that Virat-infant continued to look There is a 3ff in the beginning; the middle
above again and again, but the entire circular there are two letters known as and in the
space was vacant. Nothing was available there. last appears Svaha the wife of god Agni.
fa l4 T T W 4 ЗЩЧ7Г ЧГ ЧЧ: ЧЧ: I Therefore this is the form of the mantra “ 3tf =ртпч
?ПЧ ЧТО ЧЧГ 4 T 4 4 W T II ? ^11 тчтщ” this mantra removes all the obstructions.
ЧЧТ c e y l 4 ^ d n iW ik i: ЧТЧШЧЧ1 4fa ЧЧЩТ <£V4dl4Ht c( "SPj: |
ч # ч ч и с ^ ч т fa tp st ч т ч ч т а ч гч п ? ? и ягччг сщзпячч fadm gsnjrfa 4iR<£ii
О Narada, the son of Brahma, lord Sri Krsna # ; d ^ -t нччт ч?1ч «п

gave this mantra to him and thereafter the made
the arrangements for his food which you pleased ччцчтчерчч трччШ ^ччп1 ц %и
listen from me. Because whosoever remains devoted to you,
g s n t traraF TR: I
frees himself from the human bondage and the
one who is the devoid of your devotion, appears
4'ldVriVT fddfauft fgmTT: 4«K?|IW c h illi to be dead on earth while still alive. The japam,
rHijuiptrftVHjjg' цЦциИ4В1 the penance, performing the yajna, worship,
^ i l 4 Ъ ф«ЛВ1 ^ о || observing fast and resolutions as also residing in
the holy places are of no value for him.
In the entire universe the Vaisnavas offer
Naivedya to lord Visnu. A sixteenth part of such 'jitumRbfct5)41-4 ЧТТ: iqi-NiictT <pm
offering reaches Visnu and the rest cf the fifteen ■iRlftRI sftfaflST 444 4% 4^113^11
parts are meant for the Virat child. Because this
child happens to be the complete lord in himself The life of the one who is deprived of the
and is the Virat form of lord Krsna. Lord Krsna, devotion of Krsna is of no use, because he
however, if in no way concerned with the happens to be the one, who does not know the
naivedya. soul which keeps him alive.
-MEdifd ôfFT vt4:l ЧТЧЧ1ЧТТ ÛKSflTT niclowi^sRtiH^d: I
4 Ъ cTr^cf infill 4 4 ^ 1 1 3 \\\ Ф df^T Wd-dlSr^lrf^rrllîll
To whichever god the naivedya is referred by Till such time the soul remains in the body he
the people, the same is consumed by the same gets associated with all the powers till then,
god, but at the sight of LaksmI the same is Thereafter as soon as the soul leaves the body, all
restored. his strength also disappeared. Because these
saktis have no individuality of their own.
cT ЧЧГ Щ c^tciI dHcjitl ЧиНч: I
^ -О ЧЭ
4 Ч <4 Ч ч$гчн1 •HdlrHl 4T:l
err ЗГЯТ: gi чй
Thus giving the best of the mantra to the
Ч?Ч5Т4 Ч£Г ngfgt si^-tgifd: тнм4 :п ^ п
child, the lord said: “what else is dearer to you? О sage, you are the one who is beyond nature
You tell me; I shall get you the boon.” and the soul of all, the one who moves according
to his own sweet will and possess the eternal
ЧЧГЧ fectf d4cH€T UglfeKTEI divine flames.
зщчч gTcraw w n 1wq;ii 3 \ n $4JcR4| <=ПНеЬШ fdTTlh 4 TTTTI
Listening to the words of lord Krsna the
C N* О О -vS Y
toothless child Mahavirat spoke to the lerd thus.
О Narada thus speaking the child kept quiet.
ntjitcKi^qw Thereafter lord Krsna spoke to him the sweet
words.
щ й т?гЧсГ|татга' ч^гФэч fiscal
тш «г ^ чти 3*11
Mahavirat said-I should always remain ф а Tjfsat % чш? 1д щ щ |
devoted to your lotus-like feet. Irrespective of ЗШТзд^ЩПЖ Ч1сГ ЧИЧТ 4 4f4Ktfdll'k^l
my age whether I have a long life or a short life 1
should remain devoted towards you. Sri Krsna said—You continue to remains
stable on earth like me for a long time you
4T ЧПЧТ rilcRlfh': ТГ ШЧЦ1 cannot fall even after the fall of innumerable
cri4*4rti'£THI ■ р г Ц IT: II ? Ц II Brahmas.
158 BRAHMA VA1VARTA-MAHAPURANAM
3T#T Jlfdfa&iiui тг Ч5Г I from his navel. Then pointing towards Rudra he
said—О son, Mahadeva you go *md having been
born out of the forehead of Brahma you perform
tapas for a long time.
Я^ЕТЙ ■gfs^lWFT t l U 3 II З'^гадт щадт чтггГ трл
О son, in all the Brahmandas (globes) you о т ч яад тт щ п f?rasr % а д а д : 114 ° 11
will always be present in part and the lord
адтШщстгадп w t ^ ш а д а д !
Brahma who will be bom out of your navel,
would be the creator of the universe. Eleven чет щад 1%ттг f^Kiii>M у ш н и ч ^ н
Rudras shall emerge from the forehead of О Narada, Krsna the lord of the universe, kept
Brahma and shall destroy the universe. quiet after speaking thus. Thereafter both
Brahma and Siva bowing in reverence to him,
left the place. The water which had assembled in
ЧТгТТ fgraTST feETt к i'VH 'ftfaarfftllX'kll the hair-pits of Mahavirat was turned into a small
ТЩяШхБ: w eftuT R| Virat in the centre of it.
Щ&Ч сЬЧЧЫ Ш ^ ^ ^ 1 ч % П Т 1 1 'к Ч 1 1 . W ftt адр Ч)адшт: адГЧТ '^vtdvh^l
One of the Rudras will be known by the name ф щ в т : з г а д т а д г ^ ^ а д ) а д ф : 1 1 ц ? 1 1
of Kalagni who will destroy the universe. From
адггёадад) щ п erf? <*ч<н\ад: i
the particle of Rudra, Visnu the protector of the
universe shall appear with my grace. You will ■фр ъ щ ад чз и
achieve my devotion and you will always see my Не had dark complexion youthful body and
divine face all the time. This is certain. was clad in yellow garments and was reclining
адтт cPRfaT тт а д g^r:wriwrnj;i over the bed of water. His face was delightful
and he was known by the name of Janardana.
сад? % ctHtcftckcti ад-сиуксШ '^п Brahma appeared out of the lotus emerging from
О son, you will also have a look at you his navel and in order to find out the depth of the
beautiful mother who resides in my heart. I am lotus stalk, Brahma continued to search for a
moving towards my own abode, but you remain lakh ofyugas.
here.” Thus speaking Krsna left with a delightful
TRT W m c[trgÎ 44HWF4 fRFir: I
mind.
тгёадад xi тгеад f^Riinrc ч*п
"ПтоГГ TT3> <51fft Iи| $>jch< '£Г адТЕГ 111
But he was unable to find out the beginning or
WTt HHftVl W xj ft^PhRIUÎI
end of the lotus stalk that emerged out of the
Reaching the heaven he met Brahma, the navel of Visnu which made Brahma restless.
creator and Siva, the destroyer of the universe.
а д а д т 'ц адад т за д та д а д а д )
Ш w ът ад |
cTcft cf ЕЯП^Ч 1адад^Щ ||ЦЧ11
■ц^|[щт< Frm-^q ъ fesr: ^ jjii^ ^ ii
fNM 'dddc*) <a6llu-SJllcl«hl^clI
w адт ^ а д ^ а д ) ад|
иадцсьи ^ n u t й аднчЪнчп ч^п
з т ^ ^ адтадт ад^ ад: и и
wfiwt rnfit uiHick JimJnmqMbddhj
Lord Krsna said—О son, you move on for the
t ш а д m m ад: ^fg адтт
creation of the universe and appear from the hair-
pit of the Mahavirat and the lotus that emerges He then returned to the same lotus and started
meditating seated over the same. Thereafter he
PRAKRTL-KHANDA CHAPTER 4 159
could have an audience with the small Virat-

purusa by means of his divine knowledge. The
great Purusa was sleeping in the watery bed
inside the ocean. There was the globe in each
one of his hair-pit. He then saw the great* lord
Krsna and the Mahavirat-purusa. He also could
see the Goloka. Thereafter he offered prayers to
lord Krsna and getting boon from him he started
the work of creation.
<TTT W - fyd^chl^Pl TiWT: II h СII

сЩсГ тщт f^JTST IgSTST <41441-^:1
'ЧТУ|оУЯй1ЧРг<ЗТ¥фТ11 Ч Яп
First of all the four mind born sons named
Sanaka and others were bom from Brahma.
Thereafter the clever Rudras appeared from his
forehead being the Athsas of Siva from the left
side of small Virat, lord Visnu the protector of
the universe appeared. He had four arms, he
started dwelling in Sveta-Dvlpa.
ч т 1 ъ щп f ^ r TT.I
Tcrf Tl ТПШН [;1н№ ТГЕПТЕТТЧ[11^ о ||
ЦсГ ^cf нптач Xt\
Having been born out of the small Virats’

navel, Brahma created the globe, heaven, the
world, the Patala andmll the three lokas with the
creatures. Thus the globes lodged in all the hair-
pits of the Mahavirat and in all the globes a
separate small Virat, Visnu, Brahma and Siva
were lodged.
grfsicT ‘фьишскШ i
Ш f% w t: s n d f e j f a i i ^ ? и
О son, thus I have narrated to you the story
about lord Krsna which bestows pleasure,
salvation and happens to be the gist of
everything. What more do you want to listen”?
Stfair? ■ЩТО Я ^ о ЧК<41Ч1Чи141с|Й 1%^-
flgnusciul-i ЯТЯ : II 3 ll
m гщ ягкбЕтт:
Chapter - 4
Adoration of Sarasvatl and her kavaca
m жгчщ! g <g?srwT?wqr44.i
зтачт ii^dlni ri sin t gnfa я!: w tu
Narada said—О lord, by your grace I have
been able to listen to the nectar-like story of the
lord; now you enlighten me about the Prakrtis.
chv4i: ^yii <j>dT сйЧ 3KI 4c*f «caifVldll
ТЙЧ M
Cs
îldl ST ST ^FT ST ST TvS2TT SsS^TII ^ ||
О sage, which one of the gods has adored
which one of the goddess first of all and how
was it made known on earth. Who adored whom
earlier offering the prayers.
SSS # 4S «SR TThTS sfst
S lfh : S H S t s f t ЦтПТЙ s n n S fq fftT II 3 II
You enlighten me about the kavacas, Stotras,
dhyana, their influence and the story of each one
of them including the boons granted by each one
of them.
ЧТТШЩ3 STS
ФЛТ?НЯЧТ SST Ж WTltI
STfgsr s ^gfgfssr 3Tfif?r: w rT g sm ifii
Narayana said—Durga is the mother of
Ganes'a, besides Radha, LaksmI, Sarasvatl and
Savitrl are the five goddesses who emerged at the
time of the creation of the universe.
ЗТТШhST TWTSSJ yfhcg: STRIPS: I
WPT S sfcf 'HcJ^vISHUlîl ЦII
The influence of their adoration is astonishing
and quite will known. Their life stories are like
nectar and bestow all the welfare.
ЗкЖТЩ- д а ъ Ф а
gîTfR й 5гщчтгашч ^и
О Brahman, such of the goddesses who form
part of Prakrti and those who have the form of
Kali, I shall tell you all the stories about them Lord Krsna said О chaste lady, lord Narayana
you listen to me attentively. emerged out of my body and is youthful like me,
he is beautiful and possesses all the qualities.
graft сгтатт TTfT fo t
You should, therefore, serve him as a wife. He is
g f o f RHlft f o r Ш 1дЩ g fotaTTIItaU the one who fulfils the desires of all the ladies
folTT ЧгУЧШШ' fo o t g fofiT gil d II and is beautiful like the crores of gods of love. In
the divine play, he excels even the god of love.
gfcr huqtf
gjfo g»Rr g ят f o igi^fafoifin
'fllclchuFclOlch g UT=d g^foR I *?11
T3RTf dvfddl TCT 4 % 45 ^fodigil ^ ||
The goddesses like Van! (Sarasvatl),
Vasundhara (earth), Ganga, SasthI, gf ilTdlgHdldJlfirr nfo^g $ТЯ:1
Mangalacandika, TulasI, ManasI, Nidra, Svadha, gw giRmrfor f o igggfoai:ii
Svaha and dalcsina are the goddesses who are ifo r: 4f4tdVTdTSt I M Ч1ЙТрщГЯ:1
like in lustre, qualities and merits. I shall narrated
to you the stories about them which will relieve fom ялтят ttt g ifon g w n i n
the people of all the sins. О lady, if you want to remain here as my wife,
it would not be beneficial for you since Radha
ffo n fo r ттщ fdwW gftg Щ 1 happens to be more powerful than you. О
flra Tîrtlctt^mfil T T$4l^dd: *JOTII II Sarasvatl, one who is quite powerful can protect
The great stories about Durga and Radhika others but the one who himself his weak cannot
will be narrated by me subsequently. You please protect himself. I am the lord of everyone and the
listen to me. ruler but I am unable to rule over the Radha
because she possesses the same type of
ЗТЙ Я1фШН fgffoJdTI splendour, beauty and qualities as I do.
insrm^FrifW forf «rafw fofol:ll ^11 Miuilfsmifodl ITT y ifo rd g g gj: $ТЯ:1
О best of the sages, lord Krsna first of all ЯШТШ fori. Ш f o r c!TS% g TRSRIIW h
started by the grace of whom even the foolish
She is the presiding deity of my life and who
fellows achieve wisdom.
is so competent as to abandon his life. Only a life
ЗГЙёфт fo t д=Ш: I is the dearest a men then all other objects.
fo g funt g fo r сш<тс&1 w refoiftii и n ig f o ng? 4eh6<s gg яд я14«|1п1
IT g (fold nqyllq u f o : ifoTTcmTI gfg g f o ri <jirdi чкЧч ■yRn y tsq n I о и
dltjcflt? f%TT ЯТЯ 4f<U||4TltslH^H,ll ^ II Therefore, О lady, you go to Vaikuntha and
Goddess Sarasvatl was born out of the tongue you will meet with your welfare there. You
of lord Krsna and when becoming passionate accept lord Visnu as your husband and enjoy all
intentions and he then spoke of Sarasvatl the the pleasures with him.
mother of all the beneficial words which were
forforr folfocbmgfow ftirgri
truthful and bestowed welfare at the end.
folTT cdcHMI r lf o f foot g fo g gil I *11
alfHJI здрд
Laksmi is of course free from grief,
«ПТ ЧПРТЯ in f o fo?T g ГШ*5ТЧ1 attachment, lust, agony, violence and she is as
ggri шдт цеплять д чгчччп у&н
чЭ чЭ чЭ чЭ *4 *
equal as you in beauty, virtues and splendours.
dilhd child'Гш д сГГСТТ сТ ЩФТТ9ПТ1
Сч *ч
m n w i m ifon i n t дттст: уdiidfai
чЭ
сы(есЫ?ЧН1<=|ис| vftFTRT9îd44qsrtT11^ЧII fo g gift ЩгЧ giffofa gftfor: II ^ I П

If you remain lovingly with her, your life will д чд hf^TclT felT HdHIdi: «iW iflllôil
meet all the pleasures. And your husband will Thus all the gods, the Manus, the kings and
also love both of you equally. the humans adored the goddess since then.
yfdfctW cl Ч'Л! hgdi ^ :I ЧТЩ ЗШёГ
тттщгг ^|cM4r)W|i Йё1ГП%1^1Т11??11
w f g g R 'R igT cbctxlhlfR tdH .!
чмс(| ■errat ^дт ч 4мдат ggajg;i ч-п1ччти дщ дт
д чщ g fffR : % 5 Г :
g g g g fg g i чч\
chRujPi g^g gsnfgfin
дйй ш w fg h P d d з ?и
Ч^ВЧтЫйГ cRTTg T4lM€rr<isr Wfg^TIRhll Narada said—О best of the gods, you tell us
д и л щ тгд Ы Ш чт егпчт gi the method of adoration of goddess Sarasvati, her
RldRÎ: TlIRhn stotra, dhyanam and the kavaca besides
Naivedya, flowers and the application of sandal
фгсИ ^qulyftchi
wood paste. I am feeling quite anxious to listen
=вдд ^ g$tgf% gr gfînt 4%n ?ts и to the same which will be quite pleasant to hear.
O beautiful one, with the influence of my boon дРтшдпт здтд
all the people of the universe get pleased besides
the Manus, the gods, the truth seekers, the *rqj ЧЩ g^Tlftr cb|UcRi|uilTh4<4(dH.I
ascetics, yogl^, siddhas, nagas and Kinnaras will дтртщ: тщддтт: ч^|[д1чячРсН1ЧИ 3 ? n
adore you every year on the bright fifth day in Narayana said—О Narada, I will now spell
the month of Magha or at the time of sharing of out the method prescribed in the Kanva-s'akha
learnings and celebrating great festivity at that for the adoration of goddess of Sarasvati has
time, they will perform sixteen type of pitja for been detailed.
you. You will be adored appropriately according ■ щ щ д gi
to the rites prescribed in the kavaca branch by
w f fic g r g g w w i g d : ^ i g : i i 3 'kii
the self disciplined people. They will invoke you
in a kalas'a or a book. Your flowers will be ттпдг Rfrg%gt ^йдт w . w t w Ф ш : \
decorated by them with the flowers and kept i w dgM dcb g ^ ^ f d R R g g u 3 ц n
gracefully in gold amulet and shall adore it with
n u lv i g g g % 1g g j fy r g f^ rg r^ i
offering the sandal-wood paste and tie it around
the right arm as armlets. д ^ з д gggrsT T g g g r s g l i и $ з г а й п n
The bright fifth day of month of Magha is the
g fa fR T: тщ дпй g Т(Ш п
** Сч Cs date for initiating a child. Observing self-
$ г ц г м 1 (тф чш к т gf ^gf ftcJqfidd:iR<sn discipline and getting purified after bath, one
During the time of ptijd as well as after that, should perform the daily routine besides
the wise people will recite your stotras. Thus consecrating the pitcher filled with water. Then
presenting Naivedya and other offering to
speaking, lord Krsna adored the goddess.
Ganes'a, SOrya, Agni, Visnu, Siva and Parvatl,
the family god should be adore.
3T?R13JTfa snfer R4<*I^:IR<?II s sif P t g ^ m i u H sqicgT g i g g g ^ g g : i
Thereafter the gods like Brahma, Visnu, Siva, s g n g r ^ g : M U v it o g W i
Ananta, Dharma and sages like Sanaka and The wise Vratl should recite the dhyana-
others also adored her. mantra and should adore the sacred pitcher
ggrsj т а тчт дт nwgiggii observing the sixteen types of formalities.
Wl44rfi
Cs >Э “
HW4d4l *ч
«{■radi ^унуин -gfrert w f n n ^ i
g^TlfiT Ш i4vyMI4H.il 3 <OI '«blQS4^M4Tp«1'3H*fyy^4.ll II
Whatever Naivedyas are prescribed in the The body of Sarasvatl has fair complexion,
Vedas and in the saslra are now being spelt out she wears a serene smile over her face and his
by me. full of the lustre of crores of moon rays and quite
glorious.
ЧЗЙТ НШ2Г fdêdidi'HI
О
g ff^ g t^ n s rR t 4tfWl "ОТТЩЩ1
II
Tjsp? TldvPTRichfTII * о II
'g c r ^ ^ T i g n tw f ^ o t^ iw i ^ Щ ун1’*ЧЗЧ1чЗ:11*<Я1
УУМ|УЦтйиЙ| УЩЯК ^ d « 4 < £ d 4 U ^ ll
She is clad in the costumes purified by Agni,
has a smiling face and is adorned with all the
Ngch ■ЧэкРЧ>'*-Ч|(ч *41 beautiful ornaments studded with gems. The
W T ra *4 -щрт f t i r a Ъ l ^ T W r i l X 9 II gods like Brahma, Visnu, Siva and others besides
Ч |Г т ш 'ч н ч т й ^
the best of the sages, the Manus and the humans
adores her with great devotion.
ЧУсНИЦВДН *4TC S4PEv4 WclfTOFnTII^ÎI
^ » tjri ещщт tt RyR Rraarh: I
«hlH ^V 'i ЧЗсРШ ^TF4 ttRîdH.!
■щярт chcH lyccfl M UIûsdt^qfq и Ц о ||
^ т т й 'Îckd^ty rt T psn^t ^liftdil-i^TTIUÎI
Thus meditating upon the goddess she should
Й Ы ^JcRTcpri *4 ^ *i - ^ R W r I
be adored reciting the basic mantra with suitable
RTwT ^ ÎcFlMbMIuii Ч ш £ к Й ^ Ч и |Ч 1 и ч 1 1 offerings. Thereafter the kavaca should be
They include butter, curd, milk, paddy, sea- recited and the wise devotee should prostrate
same balls, white sugar cane and its juice, sugar before her.
balls (guda), honey, sweet dish, sugar, white w сшт m tri
paddy, unbroken rice, unboiled rice, white sweet
balls, ghee, saltish preparation, the cereals f e r r w *4 t R R t ТЩ ^Ш И Ч ^И
required for performing home, the stuffs made of р у ш у т к ч н *4 % Т Щ : Т4?:1
barley and wheat and fried m ghee, ripe banana
W y ^ q ^ ll ЗТ Ш гТ Ч Н Й *41
fruit, the sweet prepared ripe banana, beautiful
srJphala (wood-apple), BadarT (Zuzubi), seasonal biWd|qd«4tij ^ЯТТПчТ Ц ЧII
fruit, fragrant white flowers, fragrant sandal Щ1
wood, new white clothes, beautiful conch, the
garland of white flowers and pearls, gems and cbv44K4:ll4^l
other ornaments should be offered to goddess f44 ЯК1Уи||пт ^ЦсЫ У fh]fdiil:l
Sarasvatl.
Hqql *4 ШЙИ 4^11
4 q £ a *4 З Й S fR Я4Т444
*4 р Б Т 4 ^ M fa ll
c iiw ig тп ттгт ^ r m^qcfirtu m i u ^ i i
'■ £|^г4Ги| 4ltW l ^ Т ПЧ Ч И
The dhyanam which has been prescribed in О sage, such of the people who are devoted to
the Vedas for the goddess is pleasant to here and her and recite her name regularly she bestows all
remove the illusion. I am going to tell you the
her grace on them. On the day of the starting of
same.
the education, at the end of the year, of should
adore Sarasvati, on the bright fifth day of the eh«T4 ЩтГ ТТТГ1
month of Magha ‘?tf ff is the basic
^ о ii
mantra of the goddess prescribed in the Vedas
and is beneficial to all. Those who recite other О best of the Brahmanas, now I am going to
mantras of Sarasvati, the said mantras are the speak to you about the kavaca which was given
basic mantras for them. The word Sarasvati over by Brahma to Bhrgu in the earlier times for
should be added to the fourth division adding the being victorious in the universe.
word Svaha to the same, before that the seed of
LaksmI (?ft) and illusory seed (^f) should be
added. Thus the formation ЖТШ1
would be made which .would be like the wish ycJ-^Hch y ^ c h ^ R l d ll^ ll
fulfilling tree for the devotee. This mantra was
Bhrgu said—О Brahman, you are the best of
first of all given by Narayana to Valmlki at the
those who have the knowledge of Brahman and
bank of the Gariga in the country of Bharata at
well-versed in the divine knowledge, you are all
the time of solar eclipse. Thereafter the same
knowledgeable, the creator of all and are
mantra was repeated by Bhrgu to Sukra at Pus
adorable by all.
kara ksetra. thereafter the same was given by
Kas'yapa the son of Marlci to Brhaspati at the ж ж ёчти <4)ciri <gjt fsra^rar w ti
time of the lunar eclipse.
Cv4 ^ Ж1гТ:II
>Э ^' ? II
sjrp* ^ ^1 jj# ÎT okR<*i?t%i О lord, you kindly enlighten me about the
ЗЛЖГсЫгГ ЩгтЯгоЗД kavaca which provides victory to the devotee in
the universe besides the mantra by which one
achieves great success.
Thereafter Brahma gave it to Bhrgu quite
delightfully in Badrikasrama. Then Jaratkaru 5ППсГТгТ1
gave it to Astlka at the shore of the ocean of milk *roj в ш Trasftnft fi4qii4(tH.i
and Vibhandaka gave it to Rsyasniga at Meru
^rurh ^м чр!ичн^11
mountain.
Brahma said: “O son, I shall now speak to you
f^RT: <*Щ|сЩЧУ ЧШЦЩ R^l
about the kavaca which fulfils all the desires.
-гщга^шт ггат длтлтачтаг m qtsи This kavaca is the tattva of the Vedas, pleasant
4ihjh«i жцгзшг «Лчс1| to listen, established in the Vedas and is
supported by them.
^ w a w ^вгШ м ч^и
О sage Siva gave it to sage Gautama besides фЬиН ^TlcTt^ Ч1Г ^ tl
Kanada. Sflrya gave it to Yajnavalkya and TTWfw ^ЩЧТ ЖТ i TTWSHII ^*11
Katyayana, to th'e serpent Ananta. Sesa gave it in
the nether world to the king Bali and also to
Panini, the intelligent Bharadvaja and Sakat ЗТ^сТЩ^гГФЭТЩТ TPjtsJ ^Hptdq^ll II
ayana.
Lord Krsna, who is the lord of rasa and
eternal (lord, had revealed this kavaca to one at
^ жржтч-тт ft я%стич я п the time of the performing of the divine dance in
One meets with success by reciting it four the Goloka. It is extremely, secret and is like the
lakhs of times. After achieving success in the kalpavrksa. It comprises of unheard and
mantra one becomes as intelligent as Brhaspati. astonishing combination of mantras.
3& ^ *H*dc4 +dl^l fftlTt % 4IW ^4n:l

Т О Ш ; : ■н^^гчч чГлс1;||^^|| «ff dF^ddm -ЩЩТ «ПН ^ ^TcfeTCctp^ll
O' Brahmana! by reciting it or holding it, For Sarasvatl of the form of aft fi ■Hr^dl, the
Brhaspati acquired intelligence and Sukra was offering of faith or belief is made. She should
announced as the a preceptor of the demons. protect my head from all the sides. For "aft aft
dK ctdl” the offering of Sraddha is made. She
ч<Я1с&ниц&рц) cbctlî 'qf4:l
should protect my forehead.
НЛФпп "R^hf^lw.-IISVSIl
3& I W il t Ш Щ f tw u r i
By virtue of reciting and holding this kavaca,
the sage ValmTki became a poet laurate and the э& sft $ -щщ щ тзш п ^чн
renowned orator. 3& ^ d P d l ^ W ? T ЧТШ «Г ^ t T lS d f l
ehuiii*) fftlTR: MlfiJlR: ¥IIShdW4:l ■$ 14й1ЙШ^°4 W STtt

tw ^(jtyfcjT ^ t : сЫгЧ1*н: For aft ft the offering of Sraddha is
made. She should always protect my ears. For aft
qc5fT йцЙЖЙ rt 4<|U||^MR=loilt4 *TI
aft чтш1, the offering of Sraddha is given. She
а д # я м к фьи||шун: ^пт^и ^ я и should always protect my both the eyes. For aft ff
7ТШТЩ TRraf crfftlSST Щ 1 : i dMdiRTi, the offering of Sraddha is made, she
should protect my nose from all the sides. For aft
4 ^ 1 V54141TO ТГ:IIV9ОII tft the goddess of knowledge, we offering of
щ д а д а г а ^нгнчш Sraddha is made; She should always protect my
^hitfc4i5?r ^H ifrt'4^^1 у4чйг1:11^^и ears.
Similarly, Kanada, Gautama, Kanva, Panini, * sft $ WlfEt Wl%f?T -R^TScnTI

Sakatayana, Daksa and Katyayana composed and «Fdt «РТ Щ13 Rc?TSRjTIIV9t9||
various texts, by reciting it. Svayambhuva Manu For aft ff Hfft the offering of Sraddha is made,
was adored by all by bearing it. Krsna- She should protect the lines of teeth, ft is single
Dvaipayana Vyasa, easily distributed the Vedas letter mantra which should always protect my
created all the Puranas. By bearing it, Satatapa, throat.
Samvartta, Vasistha, Parasara and Yajnavalkya
created many scriptures. The sages like Rs Э& HTjJ 'ft ■Wvd % ■hdlSRtTl
yasrnga, Bharadvaja, Astlka, Devala, Jaiglsavya fdaiidBI^°4 НП?Т Щ : IH TSÎlie'll
and Jabali, were adored by all. От Srlm Hrlm should protect my neck and Sri
<*ld€TWI'W 14 Я^ PliiMiq tM IЧШ: | should protect the shoulders. She goddess
Srividya. is made the offering of Sraddha. She
W4 TlÛT: 5nj:llt9^ II
should protect my chart.
■
н4 нтс4чП.^й ^rraî aSo I4 ai«i^4i4 нгщт щ R tfacî
difddiy ^ TTdtg f4Pl4ih: 3raftfwtT:ll'S3ll ЭЙ) cKdl qiu4 4<4l^fd RR '^ЩТ5сГН11 ^ 11
О best of the Brahmanas, Prajapati is the Rsi Offering is made to the goddess aft firen, who
for this kavaca, Brhatl is the meter and should protect my naval. For 3ft ff 4?ft goddess of
Rases'vara is the god. It enshrines knowledge of speech offering of Sraddha is made. She should
all the tattvas, gives success for all, is involved at protect my back.
the time of the creation of the poetry as one takes
the resolve for all this. Si) -RcJctui^Mebl^ ЧКФЧ RHSRRI
* ymryai^dbir й ж н зр to the goddess bearing the form of the seed of all.

Let her protect me from all the sides.
For art TTOfftWT goddess, the offering of
Sraddha is made. She should protect both the ?f?l сГ fe r WURtyfdTTBHj
feet. For the supreme goddess of learning the ? ? f g s r r a ч т о з д а ^ w t o t o i ^ ii
offering of Sraddha. is made. Let her protect all
TJTT tg<T y*5c|<WIAl4^ W TR î
my limbs.
т а wFrareaict згаттат ч u
эй «сЦибсиГ^й тат?т и жт5^Г1
O' Brahmana, this is the kavaca which
s i ^ % fm cnfa4 w sT sfro fî т $ ш 6 hi overpower the universe. It happens to be the time
I make the offering to the goddess residing form of all the mantras and represents the
over the tip of the tongues. Let her protect the Brahmana, which has been revealed by me to
east direction. you. Initially this was revealed to me by Dharma,
S i if 9TT fT TH'WcT spiRTO W R I at the Gandhamadana mountain. 1 have revealed
the same to you because of my attachment for
W 4RIHTTS4 ^TOT T}t TT^TS^ll 6 t II
you. Therefore, you don't disclose it to any me.
She mantra “ afi h; It ?tt TOWTO *|4R4TO M ?l”
should protect the southern direction.
ЗТОТЩ ктта^ТТТ з д а УНЧг§ у 1:11й <?11
S i # f l рЕЩТСГ "ERf t f e lt 4 i
One should adore his teacher prostrating
ЧТ ШЛТ5Щ11 ^ ^ II
before him, offering clothes, ornaments and the
She three letter mantra aft ft' ят should protect sandal-paste and this kavaca should be borne
the south-western direction. She goddess who
resides over the tip of the tongue of the poets is <T 4^1
given the offering of Sraddha, let her protect the зтщ -profraroT татти % о и
western direction. She kavaca meets with success after reciting it
si w it n t trtw ti for five lakhs of times. She are who does so
shines bleu Brhaspati on earth.
si W Ff
^
ЧТОтТТ5сТОИ£'й11
-O S3
4srai<4l сцдЦе ЫттаГсттаТ to^ i
Offering of Sraddha is made to the goddess
residing in prose and poetry. Let her protect the ?|cMlfrt ЧТ oRт а г а ЯТОта:)1 ^ j>||
northern direction. Не becomes a great orator and becomes
s i w ta iT w R r a w t^T R if ^rtscri violations in the three worlds. With the influence
of this kavaca he gets Victorians everywhere.
s i p т г ё ч ш й тат?т х Ы ж т зд д и й ч и
^ тт ebiuciviitilTh gjfsjct з д а -gî
For the goddess of all the scriptures offering of
Sraddha is made; let her always protect the ш чзпттатч ^ «точ ^ зтот татиччи
north-eastern direction. Offering is made to the O sage, I have thus revealed to you the kavaca
goddess who is adored by all. Let her always as prescribed in the Kanva-s:akha, including
protect the upper regions. stotra, method of adoration and dhyanam etc.
XT Ф ^сЬсиГ+Й WBTSSTf TO TRTWTI ffh я ! 51gm Hgio чтточтчтоитото^ чтччтот!-
33b Щ TO TI^TtS^n 6 b II зтоет что TOrerfsszrrTOimi
For 4 ft goddess dwelling in the scriptures,
offering of Sraddha is made. Let her protect the
lower regions. She offering of Sraddha is made
Yajnavalkya said—“O mother of the universe,

ЗЩ ХЩТШЩГГ: my glory has vanished because of the curse of
my teacher. I have also been deprived of my
C h apter - 5 learnings and memory. Therefore you be
Yajflavalkya offers prayer to Sarasvatl graceful on me.
4UWUI ЗсТТЦ ЩЧ ф тф felt faaifenfaî

sfam gfagi ф Tifar Гу|адц[^сшт11\э11
cllidddTW: RfeR ^ЗГеГГ Ц<ЗсЫЦ<Щ1
TRlftfaldVlkh *Г "Rfesfa pfaliWHI
ц щ ц й ц ^ т ц ц ! £tr p m gt rttii îi
RfaRT ЦсТТЦТЦТ П ferR^TOTT ^ТЩИ C 11
Narayana said—I am going to apprise you
about the stotra of Sarasvatl which provides all О goddess of learning, bestow the divine
the benefits. The sage Yajnavalkya had adored knowledge, memory, learnings, glory and the
the goddess Sarasvatl by reciting this stotra. ability to create poetry besides the competence to
teach my pupils and to compose scriptures.
irR>imra r -gfqfgrfgwr ццц ?i
Besides that, you take me as your glorious and
rT^T п ш т T fa w R ц р ц д ц п ^ и well established pupil. You bestow the
As soon as the learning of Yajnavalkya came competence on me to speak in the assembly of
to an end because of the curse of his teacher, he noble and glorious people.
was extremely grieved. He then went to the
ёртТ RRf $ёГс1УПЯёП' f R ЦТ: RT:I
sacred abode of the sun.
ЦЦТ5|Т ЦТВШ *ГГГёП-41цЧНШ11 я II
m r w n m ^ ц grfani ^Гуимв
The learnings which I have unfortunately lost
nfaiT RTfa Ц tr: tR :ii^n
earlier, may kindly be restored to me again as the
He reached the Konarka region and he had an lord creates new lives with the help of his
audience with the sun-god after which he adored Yogamaya.
him. He went on weeping again and again.
цтчт 'r4ifa^4i ш ипи
"Tfafa чтзцшга %дцдт^ц}пт:1
цт цМ trt чч: и%o и
ттц cJHdcjr яцтцт ц ^faejrfaim i I bow in reverence to the goddess Sarasvatl
The sun-god then imparted the knowledge of again and again who is the form of Brahman,
Vedas and the post Vedic literature to the sage bears eternal flame and is the goddess of
and advised him that “for procuring the sharp learnings.
memory, you must meditate upon the goddess
ЦЦТ fan yJIrHcf Rp
Sarasvatl.”
■îTifaraj ЦТ TTT&т ь д а ф mr:ii н и
gffaggmT gfnmrr fR raft плтц тт: i
Without whom the entire universe looks as
R R : vurcu Ц uaic) '4 f^ h 4 y irh *« n ::ll4 ll
dead inspite of being alive. I bow in reverence to
The sun god who happens to be the lord of Sarasvatl, the goddess of learnings again and
both of them disappeared after thus speaking and
again.
the sage with his mind filled with devotion
started adoring the goddess offering prayers. ЦЦТ f a n SFTRfa ЦПЦПТЦгУТП
цщ децц зцтц ЦТ iffa RTtfa RRT RR: И H II

Without life the deaf and dumb are excited
<gRI ЦЩ ЦРТПТгГЧ^ЦЦ
one, I bow in reverence to the goddess of speech
again and again.
WTMUU4TI 3414 4 4 4 4 llft 4414^11 П II

4U|1jtqi'cf| 4T гТЙ Ч4Т 44:11 ^11 At that point of time lord Krsna arrived there
You are the one, having the complexion of and apprised Brahma of the best stotra of
snow, sandal-paste, lotus, lotus flower, the moon Sarasvatl.
and the white lotus and you are the supreme 4 4 4 Ц 4 4T 4 4 4 4Щ4Т 4ГС4Т144:1
goddess of all the letters, I bow in reverence to oil
4 4 4 4 44Г Ж 4 44T
the goddess Sarasvatl again and again.*I
At the command of the lord, Brahma adored
4<14инч4 4 i the goddess Sarasvatl by reciting the same stotra
?<4 14 ll 441 44:11 and thereafter was successful in explaining the
You are supreme goddess of Visarga, Bindu principle.
and Ma(rd) thus the noble people recite your 44TS44T4 45Г4? ?T444i 4 lj4 4 l
glory. I bow in reverence again and again to the
4 4 4 44T414TSfq f^SRT 4фщТ4:П ? W
goddess Bharat!.
Similarly once the goddess Prthvi discussed
44T T44TS4 4<эЧ1ф<41эЧ1 Щ 4 ?T44Î about the eternal knowledge with serpent Ananta
4Л1441ЯТ4444Т 41 44^ 4°^ 441 44:11 ?J4 II but he too could not speak on the principle and
I bow in reverence to the one who is the kept quiet.
goddess of counting and counts all the creatures 44T 4 4 4 4 4ET4 4 4 4 4 : 4174W4TI
in the universe. I bow in reverence to her again
442Ш4 f44514t f4^4T 444^4^11 ЯЯII
and again.
Thereafter the nervous serpent king adored the
otms4l<<t<«\m 4T ll4f goddess Sarasvatl and thereafter established the
4 4 f4^ T 4 1 W 4T 44Г 44:11 ^11 principle which removed all the doubts.
I bow in reverence to the one who is the c4T4: 4<1'Л44 44^ 47 Й1?Ч1Ru 44TI
goddess of principle and also explains the ч М ^ 4: 4 44ПТ 14T44 44с^Т4441{11 4 3 II
various types of principles, removing all the
doubts. I bow in reverence to such a type of Once the sage Vyasa questioned the sage
goddess again and again. Valmlki about gist of the Puranas who could not
speak anything and kept quiet. Thereafter he
4^fd I started reciting your name in the form of the
3JT44T 4 1R^ 44T 44:11 ^э|1 mother of the universe.
I bow in reverence to the goddess again and 43J 44iTT fesTPlT <4s,Vl 44t¥T:l
again who sharpens the memory increases 4 ж № 4T4' ?*ll
knowledge, intelligence, glory and the sense of
imagination. By your grace the sage spelt out the principle
to him who achieved the great knowledge after
4 4 4I'<1 4 W 4 ?П4 Ш 44 tl getting his pride shattered.
4 4 4 4g4r4Tsfq f4 3 T 4 45lf4$T4:ll \6 II
44UT44 «rai 4 5414:
Once Sanat-kumara question to Brahma about
44t 1 4 4 4 4 4 W r l 4 4441144 H
the knowledge but Brahma in turn became
motionless being unable to speak on the 1441 4 4 4T4T 4 44J4 f I
principle. 44Г ^4f44T4 4 44ЩТ4 44ЛТ WIR SII
4414414 444T4R4T ЗП^ШТ фяТ: I 44T 4 ^ 4 4447 144414 f?14T f?T44l
м т м -ф рщ ^ f^guR isii Thus speaking Yajnavalkya bowed before her

in reverence with his mind filled with devotion
w e s $|«адгта ъ and keeping fast went on weeping again and
fajat сп£щ^ ъ 4 мт ^ гг tm ^ i r с п again.
?^Т г^тТГ т ИМ fSM
м м у сЩ8? тг " ^ т ч ; 1П s II ^cb=tl'£) clgiud rT til414 ?ll $^11
Thereafter VySsa, who was born of the ray of At that point of time the invisible Sarasvatl
lord Krsna listened to the Sutra of the Puranas spoke to him declaring, “You will become an
and went to the Puskara region, where he eminent poet.” Thus speaking she left for
meditated upon goddess Sarasvatl for a hundred Vaikuntha.
years. After having been blessed by goddess
Sarasvatl, he became a great poet. At that point
4 МЗ?рЧ11 Ц4 II
of lime he divided the Vedas and also created
Puranas. At the time when Parvatl had question The immensely foolish and the one having the
lord Siva about the knowledge of tattva, dwelling little intelligence if recites this stotra for a year,
over the Mahendra mountain, Siva at that point he surely gains intelligence and becomes a great
of time meditated upon you for a moment and poet.
imparted the divine knowledge to Parvatl. fftT 4gl4<iul ЧТЩЧГОЦПТМ!^
Thereafter India desired to know about the ЧТММЧГДМТЧЬМЧ ЧТЧ ТЩЧГММИЧИ
grammar for Brhaspati, went to the Puskara Ks
etra and meditated upon Sarasvatl for a hundred
years.
SMlfcrmar f?MT ■o I
tf Ъ terr MKTtW-АГ 4W
■о T II ^' о II
О supreme goddess, such of the sages who
themselves studied and imparted for knowledge
to their students, could do so, only after
meditating upon you in a proper manner.
ШШ И О CS
xT чнЦ чччрй: I
О ' ч2
чгаНрТ: П Р И :
Сч " чЭ чЗ
Ш M lf мШт НТМТРРТ ЧТМ:11^11

О best of the sages, the Manugana, the Daitya,
the gods, Brahma, Visnu and Siva have adored
goddess Sarasvatl offering prayers to her. By
reciting whose glory even the gods like Brahma,
Siva and Sesa had to keep quite then how can a
person like me having only one face can recite
your glory.
'hRtnylrHchfcH: I
W R m frnw itt H 4 | ^ | : И^ ^ И
3T2T
C h ap ter - 6
The pronouncing of curse by Lak$mi,
Sarasvatl and Ganga on one an other
HKl-UUi Зёгта
TTTt^fr tu WT 4H1'4U||(^)*|
MfjlVIFlH diHill cfiHglt^K'd ?ll
ТЦПЩТ xpnRTOt W -Udl^Wûni
*3
^rfisjf?r: MUiicjdT Rîl 311
S3 чЭ
Narayana said—Sarasvatl who always resided

with Narayana in Vaikuntha was cursed by
Ganga after a quarrel and she descended on the
land of Bharata in the fonn of a ray of Narayana.
О sage, the river Sarasvatl has been quite
meritorious and the creator of merit besides the
holy places. The meritorious people who always
serve her and the noble souls always reside on
her banks.
ddRcR! d4HNR
Wtsiu uT) 11$ 11
She appears in the form of tapas for ascetics. îftTbdirj

In the form of tapas the sacred river serves as a
HHNUldrl: ЧрЯЧЧ: i
burning fire wood for the sin of the sinners.
дч: t t w - ш ^ и щи
' -о
Sauti said—О Saunaka on hearing the words
of Narayana, N5rada, the best of the sages, then
Whosoever takes a bath in the river Sarasvatl questioned Narayana again and again to remove
and the one who meets with his death on her the doubts of all.
bank goes to Vaikuntha and remains there for a
long time. ЧТТ? i-q
fjfThTW Hirdi rife I дат 4#R>|[fa ЧШВ

|c|MJidi<h cT^fwriTII 44 It ЭкТОТ qMVTJu-qtJT ^ f ^ ll Щ II
■О чЭ *ч
Therefore, by taking a bath in that sacred river Narada said—Because of the quarrel Ganga
the people are easily relieved of all the sins and cursed Sarasvatl and because of that she
they reside in the Visnuloka for a long time. appeared in the land of Bharata. How did it
happens?
«ртл siftrcmiuii
чЭ чЭ
~чч\
дкгщшчт 4t gfff: ЧРТ «felfa ^ II
згсч^от -ц: т Ф sfig-rofir m
This story is the essence of the Vedas and is
ш яц ЧЧ 4 s^ h f a lr is ll
Сч ЧЭ
like the, nectar, I feel quite anxious to listen
The one who playfully has a bath in the river about it. Why should it not be like that, because
on the fourteenth, full moon or on the third day who feels satisfied with the welfare?
of the fortnight, in the evenings, during the
eclipse and other sacred occasion, he surely дат w rnr ш тщт gftmt m ttw dTni
proceeds to the Vaikuntha and achieves viHHtTcHctMi rj дтпщ ъ& я дшщт T*n
salvation. How did Ganga pronounce a curse on the
гг т ш т а гТ ^RcTI sacred Sarasvatl. Because Ganga provides merits
ЧЭ *ч
to the people, is quite peaceful and is the form of
TTgnjdr: cficfrssr TJ W^TriUll
sattva.
The one who recites the SarasvatT-mantra
seated over the bank of the sacred river, he
becomes a great poet. There is no doubt it. grwtg гпч очкэчмч^Гчи щ и
^WdTdV-l Ч: -ртшт ЧПЗУУН1 Therefore, I would like to know the reason of
чЭ
controversy between the two goddesses, which is
ч чФзта чгеч ччщ тг ч р щ -.и ^ и
quite beneficial and can be got from the Puranas
By taking bath in the river Sarasvatl, daily or with difficulty. You kindly tell me.
the one who has his head shaved there, he never
lakes birth again. HKiiiui 3ctm
ЧП Ш ftb ГЧ"ТЧ К di JJUI 1d 4 41 ЧТТ? oTEJ^nfir cRsrpfai дтгачЦ|
Tfit f% ЧЧ: УЩТЧщШиЩ \\ Wnil4l4U| Ч^Ч1Ч1Л1Чг<4Ш щ и

Thus I have narrated to you the glory of Ftagt: fTTWdl 4 f T ffra t ЧТЧ? ^TTfcri
Sarasvatl which bestows welfare and salvation. чштт quitdiRdaPi t o ^Rfiftyin ^эи
Now what else do you want to listen from me.
Narayana said—О Narada I am going to LaksmI equally well. But you are not at all
narrate to you the old story by remembering attached to me.
which a person is relieved of all the sins. Lord RfroT: w т ш wragrfh qftMdii
Visnu had three spouses named Ganga, Sarasvatl
and LaksmI who always resided with him with $1RT T O fdtrftd fftfiraTIR'kll
love and affection. Ganga is also attached to LaksmI. Because of
this she has also forgiven the opposite conduct to
the Ganga.
RfWT R RddRT zK ЧТсБгщг tR: tp r:ll^ ll f% vJfcFlq ftfR IW RiNdHJ
Once the desirous Ganga smilingly went to
f a r t SllcR ?TWT RT R id : ilM c lfs T d lin m i
lord Visnu and was looking at his face with a
side glance. I am the unfortunate lady, therefore my living
any further on earth would be of no consequence.
Because the lady who is deprived of the love of
$TRT T O dc&gll Û'Wdlfll ^ II her husband, her life is of no consequence.
Lord Visnu also was smiling at heart looking Idt d f ? i dtd*X4 % ddfd ЧнИчи|;|
at her face. Finding this LaksmI did not care but
d d RTlf d dq?ll ЯГ^tHpl dfd ddll R^ll
Sarasvatl could not tolerated the same.
Such of the people who consider you to be
dtddTRnT dT 4<hl ■нтч^Ч! d ftRudil quite intelligent a the lord of all, beside being
S&renfrgT d Ш cfTuft 4 d ^TFdT dRd fll -Roll truthful, those foolish people are unaware of the
3dTd Чтыч^И trfivtl^dii Vedas nor your intelligence.
ЩЩгТТ chlqcflH -{RfddtcH; gf cblgflUdiq.!

14
Finding this, LaksmI who was the form of ЧРШТ d dRTHftd -g RFTTR d f|: dRTRIRV9ll
sattva tried to conceive Sarasvatl with love but О hearing the words of Sarasvatl, lord Visnu
her anger could not subside. Her face was felt enraged and he thought is his mind for some
burning in anger and the eyes were turning red. time and left the place.
Sarasvatl was therefore trembling with rage and d^dTTRot ШI
her lower lip was fluttering again and again. She
с!ТП|(УщЫ1 dT W d d tR gtd^ll R ill
then said to Visnu, the lord of Ganga.
Pu-W ^cnfuncJ cb<|fq fdd^l
dnfddtadd f^mfdgfiidjfdii r ^и
TTcfr fl4dldfe: : chlfadi: ЯТТ1 On the departure of Narayana, Sarasvatl the
ЭТТЫТЧ у П.НЬЧ tdRTTcTT isIcd-MJ d ll R RII goddess of speech, fearlessly spoke in anger the
Sarasvatl said—The husband who is the poisonous words to Ganga, “O shameless and
passionate lady, are you proud of your husband?
religious minded on treats equally, all his wives
Do you want to listen to the conduct of the
and the wicked husband goes in the first opposite
husband.
direction.
ЯРЩЙ diRbUlfa ddTU
flW d q fo d i uî<ti it hdiyti
fdi chR«4pt ^ cRFdt d d cf dlFddddAll?o||
diflldTdT d ЩгЦ 4 d feifd d R l SWtii 3 3 ц
I shall insult you before lord Visnu today
О wielder of the club, О lord, I know that you because you are very dear to your husband. I
are more attached to the Ganga, that is why she shall see what harm can your husband bring to
is more virtuous. You are also attached to me.”
PRAKRT1-KHANDA CHAPTER 6 171
<йучсксп fggaj cfiTTOiidmj

дпдТЧЩ Ш tRir T T K ^ lfw i ЖГИ 3 ^ll g r r g g f ^rogf: g g ig fg g n rg rfg ii^ ii
Thus speaking SarasvatT attempted to hold the Let her measure her strength with that of mine.
Gaiiga by her hair but LaksmI stepped in and Let all the people witness our strength with that
stood between both of them preventing Sarasvatl of mine. Let all the people witness our influence
to become violent. and prowess.”
w r n д т# m ggf g ^ ig ftw r gfth 5нгдчсрд! тп ftyft gwft дтгч ggftgfgi
д а т Ш|Ч! gfdpgffl 4 w g :ll ^ ^ ll
T ifftrg w g g g -щ дт 1шщчч|ЧТ11 ^ и
Thereafter the enraged Sarasvatl pronounced a
aigmgf w ядтд о g fg gftg giftRii
curse on LaksmI, “You will take to the form of a
tree and a river. There is no doubt about it. g * f t ftg f g ч т ч щ g r ffttg fg 4 т щ д н и о п
ит(№ ддт гатЫ| giggfffTi Thus speaking the Gaiiga pronounced a curse
on Sarasvatl, “The one who has pronounced a
i w w w дщ craft ЭД1 gfftrii 3 3 и
curse on LaksmI with harsh words will also be
Because finding me conducting myself in an turned into the river and should flow on earth
opposite direction, you stood in the assembly like
near the dwellings of the sinful people. Let her
a tree or a river and spoke nothing.
flow there in the Kaliyuga earning for herself the
gnft ftcfT g ИТ ftgT 4 WTT4 ggfttT 41 sins of others. There will be no doubt about it.
ggg 5 :тш т rrtsft gmff «рдт gnnr g n ^ u ? д д д щ яедт дт ш im g g h
Inspite of pronouncing a curse by Sarasvatl on igftg g ra fft g fr gifftgm Fftwgfgit^ ^ ii
Kamala, the latter neither cursed him in revenge
nor was she enraged. She stood there holding the Thus speaking Sarasvatl pronounced a curse
hand of a Sarasvatl with her mind filled with the Gaiiga also, “You will also flow on earth and
grief. shall earn the sins of the sinners.”
Strdo&dl g rft <JgT =hl4Mydil<dmil T p fT flsR ft 44 44414141414 ? l
здтд 4 fr gt ftgf ggt чо fan миги з ч n ддч$чщдт% giftftsr gg)fft:iu?ii
O O чЭ чЭ О
Having seen stubborn Sarasvatl with her face mwdT gif д<дт дщдтчпт g^rffn
tensed with anger, the Gaiiga spoke to goddess gtggmro тт%: дддтч чтмнн.н ^ ^ n
LaksmI.
In the meantime Visnu also arrived there with
h^-Nig his attendant. Holding Sarasvatl with both his
tgggjg чц щ gf ч д fgi 4 gftftgffti hands he embraced her and enlightened her with
his divine knowledge.
gfigai д гчтщ ш ftgfg cb<4sftftgni 3^11
Gaiiga said—О noble lady, you leave this f i e r i T g rft g r a t д ? гт ч 4 4 д г н ^ т ч g i
wicked women who is filled with anger. What з д т д f . - f e d i w i a ' g i g g g m f g g i f g » j : i n m i
harm can she bring to me. inspite of her being Lord Visnu then came to know of the curses
the goddess of speech, she is extremely
pronounced by the ladies on one and other and
quarrelling some.
spoke to them appropriately.
grertft gpApTisTUTsr graift grigifg gn
a f t g g g i оg g r g
сшт ш щ
Therefore, let callous to blow the harsh words grfftg д д д ^ ч д т g g $ « n t e n j i ig fti
to the extent she may do it with me. sm tm m gr gift g ig дрдт gfggffmi$4ii
ъ Ы ччаУчш ч Hfatzifei О Bharati, because of the curse pronounced by

Ganga you also go and be bom on earth and you
suffer the pain of quarrelling with co-wives.
The lord said—0 LaksmI having a divine Thereafter you go to Brahma and be his wife.
figure, you go on earth and out of your rays, you Ganga thereafter should go to the Siva and Laks
will be bom in the house of Dharmadhvaja, as ml should stay here.
Ayonija. You will, after having been so bom,
ТОЧ TO SftpTRR 9 $iui: сыГнЧ! ЧТО1
become the wife of SarhkhacQda and by the
moves of destiny, you will be turned as a tree. TORT fvTOTOR4TO TO&TOЪ щ ц ц ^ II
ijtot WTTO srfgrofa ч ТОПГО:1 ?TTTOT TO sblmfedT Ч<£ЧтПТ 4 o W b fM H
3dl<«4|cH t ЧТЯТ cKTfltffl Ч ЧТОВи^И 4 i r o M 4I1W 4-pftR T ф Ш тпт^мЧ'хм
Thereafter you will arrive this place and u d m r w i той gf% sr 4fw r.-i
resume the form of my wife. In the country of VIITO^TOf^VIFTOJ ч Ш з% ТОЙТОТ:11ЧЧП
Bharata you will be known by the name of TulasI
This is because she is peaceful devoid of
having the effects of purifying the universe.
anger, devoted to me, bears my form, extremely
ctiHiti ГО Т?ЩГ "ТЩ ctU-tfe chaste, meritorious, quite humble and is devoted
ЧТОТ 4RdlWT4l9llHl TONcfift 4411*411 to dharma. All the ladies who are bom of her
rays on earth would be quite religious, chaste,
TOt w i f e TOVfa Ч£ПТО
peaceful and humble.
4TOT 4HdlVII4l<4l4<l3l4
f r e t Ч1чЬго: ?ТТО1ТОТОГ p u сПТОТОТ:!
О damsel, having the beautiful face, you move
at once to Bharata because of the curse of |TO ^fsR»&isr 4 TfvftRT: IIЦ^ II
Sarasvatl, you turn a ray of yourself into the form Because it is against the command of the
of a river and you will be known as PadmavatT. Vedas to have three wives, three houses, three
О Ganga you will also move on to Bharata servants and three brothers. This does not invoke
because of the curse pronounced on you by welfare.
Sarasvatl and you will remove the sins of the rot з г е * tj! что чтощ: дчнт
sinful people. You will be turned into a river
from one of your rays. froroTO того t йточ^рт то rpt ч^и ц ts n
The house in which a man conducts like a lady
ЯЧКУГТО W44T TR 4tm Rj^chtlrjJ
and a lady conducts like a man, their birth is of
TORT TOPftroi f T T ^fabilfe Ч ^ Я Й И 4 OII no consequence and they are known to be
4<VITO чч^то ш tort 44i?roii inauspicious at every step.
4o*HTVITO ЧТО ^RRTgT "Tpgfel ч ^11 ч ш р т g t f q p r ч т о тот что^йгоп
You will have to descent on earth because of ЭТОГО ЧТОсЧ ЧТгТОГО JJST&Tfll 4 4 II
the tapas of Bhaglratha and you will be known The one whose wife is foolish and speaks
as Bhaglrathl in the universe. О best of the harsh words and is wicked besides being
goddess, the ocean would be born on earth from quarrelsome, such a person should remain in the
my rays and the king Santanu would also be born dense forest and not in the house.
from my rags and with my permission you be his TORRT TO TORRT TO 4TORT yiffTTO
queen.
Т Ш 7JR4T ЧТОЧ ЧТО n ^ t s f i r ТО11ЧЯИ
4^1 VIHR ЧТОЧТ ТОГО W 4niwi Because in the forest he would be able to get
чтоттот что totottot tt? tto%ii ц ^ n water, fruits and root quite easily. These fruits
PRAKRTI-KHANPA CHAPTER 6 173
and water are always available in the forest quite ?? rarar spfiri# чш ran ^ ^ и
easily which he cannot get at home.
Because the one who has the wife with simple
ЩЩН1 W 9T ЩЖТ1 nature, quite humble and chaste, he gets all the
rRTTsfq 5 :JS 4 daÛlRtd'l |ЩТП ^ ОII pleasures of the heaven on earth.
It is better to jump into the fire flames or to TjffFjfiTT Щ5Т hcqf 4 ra W : ^f%T: THsftl
live among the wild animals but it is quite ^.-^пепчГгИЗ 4 : II 5 vs II
difficult for a man of live with woman who is
more troublesome. This is certain. The one whose wife is a chaste, he gets free
from all the troubles, becomes purified and
сгп{щщтнг Щ ЩП Щ1^1
■О delightful. The husband of an unchaste women is
tpiTTTnii p y j q H I Щи | |^Rt IИ* ^ 11 like the dead while still living and becomes
О beautiful faced one, the flames of a impure and has a painful mind.
medicine or the flames of the poison are better W t 4Wt fa«W Ч ЯТОЦ
but the flames emerging out of the mouths of the
зт ^ -щ ^ а т: чеш чп^и
wicked women are worse than death.
О Narada thus speaking, the lord of the
ТЩГ |ЩТ1 universe kept quiet. Thereafter all the ladies
'giTit Ч Щ2Т 4icf4lJhclqn ^ 9 II holding each other started crying aloud.
4 f-lPirhS'q qT^TI rasf: hhiHlû gtij-OTf-g: r a tte ^ i
rafqqfh тртГ f t 4 : II $ 3 II ?TT^T га ЩРТ rail $<? II
Such of the people who are subjugated to the Thereafter trembling with tears flowing from
harsh treatment by the lady, their life remains of their eyes, filled with grief, they all started
the consequence. Whatever good deeds he praying to lord Visnu.
performs during the day never gets a reward for
щщгагатга
•о
them. All the people denounce him on earth and
after his death he goes to the hell. Therefore such я га% тг Щ чтгг g ir r a t w cb'î
a person is devoid of glory and popularity. He У6М|ГчЧ1 нГТсЧтЫ: frara:llv9o||
becomes like dead while still living.
Sarasvatl said—О lord, you kindly tell me the
raffat га ттеФтт ^gra ways and means to purify a wicked lady like me
ip i t ^ra «^v4i4: chdUtHIl^^l! because how can a lady remain alive after having
It is not proper to lodge to the all co-wives at been disowned by his virtuous husband?
one at the same place and it is better to be the У)1ЯИ|ГЧ f t гаттЧ rantl
husband only of one wife which is more 3Tf5ctdI f W ftfgPPTII^ ^11
pleasant. This type of pleasure one can never get
after becoming husband of many wives. Therefore, I shall put an end to my body in
Bharata by resorting to yogic practices because
w m w f ii after having reached such tremendous height the
зга' idBd yyiivll <*hHlvi<Jlll ^44 down fall is sure to come.
Therefore, О Ganga you go to lord Siva and О raftrarra
Sarasvatl you go to Brahma. Only the virtuous
LaksmI should stay with me. a t 1н 1Ф № М <гагат гагат r a w i
ТТЩКТТ щга rraft га ТрПНТ ra qfd^HII tyrant gtraratfir fttfaran гага rarran ^ n
Ganga said—О lord of the universe, what is and its goddess, shall I remain on earth. When
the reason for your disowning me? I shall also shall it be possible for you to redeem me, you
put an end to my life which will earn you the sin kindly let me know. If Ganga remains on earth
of the killing of a sinless person. because of the curse of Sarasvatl then when I
shall be able to achieve you getting relieved of
Гн<^Ч<*1^я1г£ГРГ ЗТГ ЩЧТ Я%1
the cursed.
ТГ ТТсБ дй?Ч IT TR&mg ШИ 'о з и
tit д ш т g f ij g i w f t t i n g ^ i
Because the people on earth who disown their
sinless wives have to remain in the hell for a д ^ т w n f s f r f g t i g if t n g f g щ g g n г- о и
kalpa whether they be the person like you. g t g m ft д т Г ?гдчК тч1
щ 41Ьс||€| ■Щ g c r f g | чтгг д < $ т а т д д ч ? д : и 6 *п
In case the Ganga shall descend on earth with
чт w t c&hj : ggi
the curse of Sarasvatl then how shall she be able
ЗГШд fTS gTW«T rfctlTTBt $ГТТ gTTIIt9^ll to free from the curse. О lord, you are asking
Laksml said—О lord you are truthful by Sarasvatl to go to Brahma and Ganga to Siva,
nature and posses the sattva form. It is quite you kindly forgive them.
surprising that you have been enraged. You be
!щд?дг дтчнт ди-тчд дтдт т п ч g i
pleased with us because a husband of good
nature forgives his wife. This is of immense T g ^ f g f g ? g T д т ш д д дяг: g g . - i u ^ i i
virtues. Thus speaking Laksml fell at the feet of lord
Visnu prostrating before him and she started
ЯШТ *Шг1> 11Ч1ё11ЬЧ|П1 ЗИГОТ gfgi
crying washing his feet with her tears and rinsing
ctftratTH Ш т ш gi^r g them with her hair.
qiBtRd 4Tf44: Tht w TTFTTgWncTI з д т д 'ччгчш тдт згчг f it g r т д д ^ Н т п
ctwife w siw T F M T fg g '£ч«йгн: зга д т тд т ч т ш д 1 д т т д т :1 1 ^ ? 1 1
chHdl гТДТГШЧТ фкд^ТГсТТ ft hi I
чЭ чЭ The lord who is always compassionate to his
'Urrii <*qi vt Rt t£i iГц тд?чтдрдзгч^д||^э'з|| devotees and from whose navel the lotus had
In case I descend on earth under the curse of emerged, embraced Laksml and smilingly said.
Sarasvatl, then for how long shall I remain there. я н тзд гд
After some time I am sure to come back to you
and have a glance at your lotus-like feet. The gsigggrgfcgrfir тддтдд д ttW ti
sinful people taking bath in my water would be тшдг д cbfiKnfii sjnj гггёкч^д gn cun
relieved of their sins. By accepting their sins how Narayana said—О best of the goddesses, I
shall I be freed from them and how shall I be accept your words and I shall also maintain my
able to reach here. О infallible one, I shall be words. I shall also make all the three of you
bom as TulasI the daughter of Dharmadhvaja alike. Therefore you listen to me.
how shall I be able to adore your feet.
vmt Щ д^гат иГ^чт д mgrri
^fciwtiRt д^д щ д д дп
зтд^щ тдд (dad <sqii
niha&RbiiRt =Rgi g^r iff? ^>4iRbiiit9 6ii
Laksml will descend on earth as a river as one
TTfpT Tnw hhN rafg qiBtfcr ЧТПТТВГ1 of her rays. The rest of her rays should go to
ЗТТЧТ ЧтЫ ЧТЧ1тя4 ehqi <gt Ж II Brahma and her complete set of rays should
О compassionate one, how by becoming a tree remain with me.
яяп&я я)ят ят Tifr w tR i О chaste women, the devotees reciting my

mantras roam about on earth purifying every
^tf ^ Щ т ЯЗЯ fdgd h q ^ l l ^ l l
place.
Similarly the Gaiiga as a result of the tapas of
Я^ЯтНТ ЯЯ iciaPl ЧТ? 3RuH<tPi Я1
Bhaglratha should descent on earth in the form of
her ray, in order to purify the three worlds and ш т я яцсМ я^^д^ня^и
should reside here in complete form with me. Wherever my devotees stay, wherever they
(Ш cHWST Tftfcr JfWlfo wash their feet those places become the sacred
places.
гГгГ: Щ Ш : ЦсТТ5щШгТТ ^f^rf?ril<G3ll
Я^Т: «jidtdtST egitdl yt)Uv4Jl:l
w щ яге( * 4 h i ^ i
ЯГЯ^ЯтБ)
ячпзЛ яГ^ч( ш т ûcsfyulitiiiu
The people who are condemned for the killing
She will also achieve as her abode, the head of
of wives, cows, Brahma and Brahmanas, those
the lord Siva. Being pure by nature Ganga would
who are ungraceful, seek the company of the
also stand for purifying others. О LaksmI,
wives of their Gurus (teacher) they also get
bom of lotus, you will also descend on earth as
purified having an audience with my devotees
one of your rays and shall be known as the river
and by touching them.
Padmavatl and the plant named Tulasi.
trchX?№t|RSJ TW ffRTsfh 4lRdch':l
«hc'ft: ’Ч ЖЯ1Г0' Я Я 4 ltjtu|tjj
JdT Ч<*ЯтЬ*Ч¥К¥М1<11 Ч^ II
чпГчедпйЧИ
After completion of five thousand years of яяМ Ш ягая!: ^ я м * :1
Kaliyuga you will be freed from the curse and Я^сЧЯГ Я ^ т Ь Т Т ^ Н М II Я и
the form of the rivers and shall return to me. Such of the people who do not performs
Ekadasl-vrata, do not perform sandhyd, the non
believer and the killers of humans also get
f34T 1ЯРтП$%ЯТ Я% Я%?Я%|1 Яо 11
purified with an audience of my devotees. The
О LaksmI the riches are always the cause of one who earns his living with the sale of
misfortune of people on earth, no one on earth weapons, those who maintain accounts, the
can achieve glory without facing misfortunes. messengers, those who adore Sfldras and the
4-±Ml4l«tehHi Я w 4RH Iclhl^rdl Brahmanas resorting to ploughing the fields by
yoking the bullocks also get purified at the sight
ЯЩТсБ UTPlrUTfdUl^T^ddRIdll Я ЯП
of my devotees.
You will be relieved of the sins when the
people who are immensely devoted to you take f^yroxrmt flHM) i
bath in your waters. Я^ЗГсТ) Я^ЯтНЯ7^#П^11 Я d II
gfczfi -gift ЯЯЯЯПзЧ# ^tfTWT -цфя£{ UgTRThfd: I

я umfy яяи w 1ЯЯИ
Я*ГЗ)ЯПШ ЧтНТ ЯЯЯ) ЯПй 7#1 The one who betrays is a killer of the friend,
one who provides the false evident, one who
ЯЯ gif ЯТШЯ Я§£|Щ11 я 3 и
misappropriates others trusts also gets purified
О beautiful one there innumerable holy places with the touch and the audience of my devotees.
in Bharata. All these places will get sanctified The debtor, the money-lender, the illegitimate
with the truth and the presence of my devotees. son, wicked women, the husband of a wicked
women and her son also get purified by looking дапгот TIT|^RgT:ll ?ot9ll
and touching my devotees.
hRpr ЧЙс1ЫР| RRT MHIrihl^dldl
riUcPRsj TlTWraril
RRt Щ RlcRUTRI 4ldNld'=bl^ll ?o<j||
^R4fll R^4Th¥»Ûv^T1ll° И Laksmi said—О lord, you bestow your grace
The store-keeper of the Sudras, the priest of on your devotees. You therefore tell me all about
the temple, one who performs yajna's in village those of your devotees with the touch and sight
after village, the one who is devoid of dlksa are of whom one gets purified, because those who
also purified at the sight and touch of my are devoid of the devotion of Visnu, the
devotees. immensely arrogant people, those who arc
always engaged in self-praise, the wicked, the
cheats, the denouncer of the ascetics also gets
arf^f^criTFifr хт щ г Р^та5с1#тщ;11
purified at the sight and touch of the devotees.
The one who cuts-off the Asvattha tree, the Even the sacred places are further sanctified
one who denounces my devotees, one who wherever they take their bath and the particles of
enjoys food without invitations also gets purified the dust purified the earth.
with the sight of my devotee.
^ГЧТ *i$vm $41 «alowPi ч тй |
ч ш ftwt *mi? w (От tjwpji
RTRT HWT t y r a n t W r it:I I ^и
rtI: ъ чйн! гг wri^ ii ^ и
Even the gods arc always desirous of having a
Щ сГ ЗЩТ M -qt R WTTf?T Щ 1 vision and company with Vaisnavas as having a
ТГ RfSIUldcbl III 40^1 colloquial with them is benevolent for all.
О Narada the one who does not serve his R fJTORlfo cfajfft R ^n;
parents, his wife, his brothers, daughter, the ^ [clWj-HThC ûnqglll II
teacher, sister, the brother having no issues and
It is not the holy place where water alone is
the parents-in-law also get purified at the sight
available, nor is the image of a god made of earth
and touch of my devotee.
is called the god, because the image gets
sanctified because of its adoration for long. In
TT rX fqqhm Я°1511 fact only the devotees of Visnu should be treated
to be true gods because they get purified for
VjSjmi Vl<=l<l^«hl:l
serving long to the lord. The tine devotees of Vis
Й Й Й ШТ£Г 7ЩЯтВЧ¥Й^ЧИ11 ?оЦ|| nu can purify a person in no time.
The one who kidnap the riches of the gods and
ЙЩ гшг
the Brahmanas and the one who deals in wax,
iron, ashes, the one who sells away the daughter 46iH$4jcixi: зрдт eiiplchiTisr itfwT:l
and those burning the dead bodies of Sfldra also frudclTci ch(5|(j^lqi|gl4cl9h*ill ^^11
gel purified at the touch and sight of my
devotees. Sauti said—О best of the sages on listening to
the words of MahalaksmI, lord Visnu smiled and
rfSpibciixi then spoke about the deep rattvas.
ЧтКЯТ еТ^РЛ 'Ьт+>ня$ецц.сЫ «pRIdiri RRTcT
W ’R ^ p R R ’lIrfirir^cTT R<I44I:II ^ o $ || RRiIRT НаРЛ Rrf§R R5
4^l^chK'HUdi:l y ra ra w t RPRR TRIR R%RfR^RII
P R A K R T I-K H A N D A C H A P T E R 6 177
Lord Narayana said— 0 LaksmI Ihc signs of On listening to my merits he becomes blissful
fine devotees have been spelt out in the Srutis and emotional, his voice is choked and his eye
and the Puranas which are meritorious, remover arc filled with tears and he looses consciousness.
of sins, bestower of bliss ana the granter of He does not desire for the pleasure or the four
devotion apd salvation. type of salvation, nor does he long for becoming
Brahman or being eternal. He is only desirous of
ТПТШ
C-- ■mmi’U 4 drtiou tsWM gi О
serving me.
g t xrfararr a n ifrii g^rmfir н у и ч т п я я з ь
д д-рд д ддтд д ^с^яч.1
U is quite secretive because of its being the
essence. One should not talk about them to the дтптгя|1гдгд д g n g sft gf| grgjfgn яя ° и
wicked people. I am speaking this to you because Similarly the throne of Indra, human beings,
you are like my own life. Therefore you listen to godhood and the rule of the heaven are beyond
me. his comprehension.
ubaragifeuwTt д д т gtuf та ж гл д?гш§т fqfggpgfgr ^дт д а и в я л
дтЭ т g ^ ^ -ra ч Ш -нгтгччи ЯЯ'йи che-ti’Jigwt^g® ч wparfgn я? яи
The mantra of lord Visnu after emerging from The entire globe vanishes, the god like
the mouth of the teacher entered into the ears of Brahma and others also disappears but the person
someone who is called to be the pure by the who is endowed with my grace and devotion is
Vedas and others scriptures. never destroyed.
ytsMIUll 'îrf hef сГЗчЯТЩШ: I ggfgr днй т а дшдт згд
ТЕЗпЫ ЧТ9ГЩ g gf% 3n4tfd gtSfTOTTTil яяч II %sfcr д тй gff ât Ш чшнччи Я^ ? и
A hundred of his ancestors get purified Thus having been bom on earth in Bharata
whether they are in the heaven or hell. They which is difficult to achieve, these devotees roam
achieve deliverance at once. about all the directions and purify the sacred
places and the earth and ultimately return to my
g: ttfgrag gr чгд hw gg g ggm о abode.
C O
дгд^дщд* g gg grfg эта fc дддп яя^и ^gfcRgjfsRT д ^ ср; g% ggtfggrji

M^pThh-rhl grqgrfq^wr gfonfgcr: i
ч^ т^ тш чтд д gfgfggsj дегадд яя^э и О LaksmI thus I have told you everything
Out of his ancestors if anyone is reborn on now. You do whatever you like best.” Thereafter
earth in any form, he gets benefited by them and accepting the command of the lord, all the three
achieves salvation, riches the heaven. The one of them acted as was desired by lord Visnu.
whose mind is engrossed in my devotion, he Thereafter lord VisOeu was seated over his lion
always performs adoration to me and also praises throne.
my in several way and also remains devoted to gtggt^grf ддтцдп! fsuih уеь[гнзи^
me getting engrossed in my meditation. я т е р т ш д щ д д ^ ч и с ^ ч н э ч н чтд ч # Г 5 кп д :и ^ ii
дтчд: ддштдд:1
о
шдяд: дп яя^п
ч д т д д д g r i gfr& g iH ie w if c g d g g M i
д д р д д д д д дг д д д д д м яяя и
At the time of descending, Siva established

m w fo ssm r: her in the matted locks of hair over his head
because the earth was unable to bear the force of
Chapter - 7 her flow and Siva had been prayed to contain her
She story of Kuliyuga, Measures of time and force.
the divine dance of Krsna in Goloka мНИЧ chH<4l ЧТТ xt ЧЧЬ
ЧНШЩЗШгГ ЯГШ ЯШЙ i t : h^TIIÎI

ЩСТЧР7 ШсГ ITT LaksmI on the other hand influenced with the
curse of Sarasvatl appeared on earth in one of her
чц-^ичч дтдгат -щъ тгей тщц\\яи rays as river Padmavatl and she herself remained
Niirayana said—Because of the curse of the close to the lord with the rest of her rays.
Ganga, Sarasvatl with her single ray descended
чч^дгат чтт ч т я т «iron
over the sacred land of Bharata and with her
remaining rays she remained with the lord. gfejRPTT cT&4l|gts4MI p # WII6 II
srngt ч ш чтдт дщт ъ firan Thereafter, with another ray, she also appeared
as the daughter of Dhannadhvaja and she came
дтчйщ ^дт уп graft g- 'ctTiMdin я и
to be known as Tulasl.
Sarasvatl on the other hand with her
descending in the land of Bharata, was known as чтт 4<4dd1?mim?q[s n^RviiciiT:i
Bharatl. Because of her being the beloved of ш ^ iwit ш ч>чгдт fgymcHln я n
Brahma, she was known as Brahml and being the With the curse of Sarasvatl and subsequently
goddess of speech she was known as Vanl. with the curse of the lord, LaksmI the preserver
"Ref fgsft чГтзтрд- ft of the universe, with one of her rays, turned
Ф : ШЯТ ЧЧ ЧТЯТ "TTTWfll 3 И herself into the form of a tree.
Though Visnu pervades the entire universe, he cHvTf W R W rT cpf fwTT хГ gnfti
is seen sleeping in the watery bed therefore TTfrgtt fg p q ^T?7: W ill ?o ||
coming in touched with the waters, Van! the
beloved of Visnu came to be known as Sarasvatl. grift ygffiir riferifft gn?ft д^тдч {ччп
Щ*дчТ 4?f ЧГГ grerfftr чп4 griftsT ^% изтщ ш тп u w
After the completion of five thousand years in
Kaliyuga, all of them living there in river forms
Descending on earth in the form of a river,
reverted to the abode of lord Visnu. The sacred
many holy places developed on her banks which
places of Kas'I, Vnrdavana and all other returned
served as the fire flames to burn the sins of the
to Vaikuntha with them.
sinners.
TJJ4TI Wvramt чш ч;|
дтердт^: чдтр1^н
ттщлчтч gTuftgmftr чттчп ч и
After the completion of ten thousand years the
О Narada thereafter with the curse of
image of Salagrama and Jagannatha would also
Sarasvatl, Ganga also descended on earth in one
revert to Visnuloka.
of her rays being meditated upon by Bhaglratha.
T r ig д ч д чт щ ^ str f? r g :i ^wiqiisr чтюпй утцтд- en^d^[4,l
gdirwld д gnrifui g ^ rt: g n ?3 ii
gft 'чц'чу|скЧ1 gg: шФгдт1д^:11^11
The attendants of Visnu, Puranas, the conch, wicked women who will denounce their
the sraddhas, tarpana and all the rites prescribed husband's every now and then.
in the Vedas will also disappear. ТЩОТ УГ ^ ^nfW 3£W :l
fjKM'fll Ipnfa rtrchifdnuichidHdJ tz r ^ тш ч т щ ; m j s я ян
tc ji^ iP r ?тгаттщ тпучс г тги я * и êrfrr wftRT 41Ршу ПуУ1-У41:1
The adoration of the lord, the name of the lord, w f ■ rwmsfer ч ftutn я я и
recitation of their names, the sixth parts of the
The house-wife shall be the owner of the
Vedas and the Sastras will also disappear.
house and the position of the man will be verse
T R T rT M s rfs r Hwtcldl:I then servants. All other ladies of the house would
SET w t : Risftgf гГП II be treated as servants. The father-in-law and
mother-in-law will also meet the same situation.
The saints, the truth, dharma, Vedas, village The one who is quite valorous shall be the leader
deities, resolution, penance and fast will also of the house. Only those will be considered as
disappear with them. brothers who are bom from the same mother but
У1ЧЫ1Ш1: T i t ft?yichl4drdliildr:l those who are connected with the knowledge and
learnings, will be of no consequences.
d d W lyRd l т а т W Tzrfd tRTTll ^ ||
w s t № pii ётРБшггт w
О щзгатп
kehitt¥iiic($HI3I Tfq ФТГУсЛТШ: I
RcUqfsim: WT 4ifarnw i|[ fsFTTII?3ll
Ш: W T Il^ll
The brothers will conduct themselves as
Thereafter the followers of the left path and aliens. A man will not be able to perform
those who attacked the s'astras, falsehood, cheat anything without the permission on his wife.
shall remain on the earth. Thereafter lord Visnu
ykJ<dbfyfy^l5ll 'yicAlltmfyf4uIii:i
will be adored without Tulasl-leaves. All the
people will remain without Ekadasi-vrata, i 4 l Ъ -гщтпт *г щ-удн T 7T?RT:ll Я*п
devoid of dharma and shall always move against тЙ^теТШ срл%<ЗН tuet
Narayana.
т^Т Г Ш hfdbitPl ^yil-Mlfui til
Vldl: ^<i с^ГЬчсыйг ч 51б<* К 'Н ч п 1:1
5l^yfyvii t?TT: ®ЙН7Ц11
fpPCT: 4lybtjRt rTcT: W T II II The Brahmanas, Kstarlyas, Vaisyas and
тш Tytmt f e i t t yidHufa: i Sudras will discard the duties of their own
varnas would act like Mlecchas and disowning
W W lfattr сГШТ Ч ЧИЬЦсУУ: tHTTII^ll
all their scriptures would own the scriptures of
All the people thereafter would become the Mlecchas. In the Kaliyuga, the Brahmanas,
wicked, heartless, crafty, arrogant, thief and Ksartrlyas and the Vais'yas will serve the Sudras.
violent. There would remain no difference
7J4d>IH ШОТ <§ЧЧ1£еЫ:1
between the men and women. The institution of
marriage will disappear, miscarriage of justice TTrUfl-tT tjRT: Tit 41W?T4I ^ t f t t t l l я ^11
would take place and an usurping trend in the The people of all the castes will become the
title of objects would emerge. lords of stores, beside being the messengers,
7Т? tjRT: kira5ll£T Tp j^ S J TJ I ^ 1 loading the bullocks and devoid of truth. The
earth also will be deprived of her greenery.
ТН вЫ гЯ Ч : Ж г Щ т Ш d144 F T ТЕГИ 7 о II
WitHTSJ TTtrSUc^?MI£J ttfacT: I
All the men will be under the influence of
women and the houses will be ruled by the ттга: ^m fy g ftv ran îi
The trees will be without fruits, the ladies will graded people will be honoured. The rich and
bear no children, the cows will yield no milk and valorous people shall become arrogant.
the milk will yield no ghee. УфЫ5>М1 #ГГ 'HfabdPd ^rfl
Ъ T jf p n r : " § ц д Ш т Г : 1 3trtichciifc;4l £Tdf: 7I3T el yr44ilcpi:ll^411
MTTfRr ЗШ51 ^ПтШгТТ: IR 6 II In the Kaliyuga the people of the high castes
The husband and wife shall not be devoted to will engage themselves in degraded works and
each other and the house hold would be deprived resort of false hood cheating and wickedness.
of the pleasure. There will be no glory к ft with Inspite of that, they will be considered as
the kings and the people will suffer for the truthful
payment of revenue. mfar; fw ^
Ч сЦ T 3 T T T T W : I vTOSlH 4idsl(Tr:ll? ÎI
dual'll дщтдгёгтт тэ^ ^TII •R^ ll The sinful people would be considered as
ijUildi^hisw. Ч ЖНЖ гГёГ: TPTI virtuous. The uncivilised people would be
considered as civilised ones. The cheats would
H ^ d l c h K I ЯЧТ Ч Г % ^ Ш : И ^ о | |
be considered as self-disciplined and the wicked
The rivers, rivulets, step-wells and the springs women would be considered as chaste ones.
will remain without water and all the people of
the four varnas will be deprived of their 'dtffftR: 4m Rm I ЗТ^ШЩТ:1
respective clhanna. There will be a virtuous f l w s r dilWThialtiar 4 W lf? R :ll^ ll
person in lakhs, the thinking of men, women and The degraded peoples would be considered as
children’s will be polluted and will be deformed. ascetics but the people who will believe in lord
g ^ T r r f : Щ Ш гГС 2ГТ Ш: W T I Visnu shall continued to be called as the
чЭ чЭ
devotees of Visnu. The people who resort to
* M d i f T 4 1 f J Т П Т Т 4 >V Jydl * Щ Т Ш : 1 1 ^ 1 1
violence would be considered as the
d ild rk a iV M c h d K U l Т Р Л E f ■ Н Ч Й с1Т :1
чЭ
compassionate ones. The thiefs will become the
S H U i l l f t 'h f a b t l P d Ш Л Л E T II^ II killer of the people.
They will speak of malicious things, following fv s jw m fd f ел
the wrong path. Some of the cities and the ^dlfd^cilPl4UII tiRFft 4ldehlRur:ll?<ill
villages will be without population and shall look The cheats would take to the form of ascetics
terrific. In some of them the people will dwell in and continue denouncing everyone and finding
small huts. Therefore the outlook of the villages fault with them. Those who believes in goblins
and the cities would become similar. and pretas etc. would become very popular.
d T T tJ W fT R : vFTTSr д г р Щ с Т Т : I
m d iP r et ^ id b iiR i cT ^m u wn ^ ^ n егтччт snlir^TEisr чтт qm sj тт^тг: n 3 <?11
The forest-dwellers will also have to suffer The people possessing little knowledge would
from the payment of taxes. The irrigation would be considered as intellectuals and the cheats
continue by means of the tanks and river water. would invite adoration. All the men and women
$ ra if& T T T W ^ M I H T f i y i - d ’d tT : ТГПГ1 would be of dwarfish nature.
Wi*TT: TT^FTgT 9fq4T <чск;,1*1чРс|с11: II II зтёлтГ мН141тЫ ETlcRrr

О СЭ чэ
*rti
чЭ
There would be no good yield of crops and the ЛТ5?Г ctrf q-glcjîw
good harvest will not be profitable. The law- Thus in the age of Kaliyuga the people have
PRAKRTI-KHAIVDA CHAPTER 7 181
short span on life. They become old, while being But after the second thought they shall get
young and at the age of sixteen their hair will back the same. The godhood, the Brahmana-
grow grey and at the age of twenty the old age hood are the functioning of a teacher, whether it
will over-power them. is given by someone else arc is self acquired. The
STgcptf rf ipRft КЬЬтЫ FT TTfwftl
people would snatch them away in the age of
Kaliyuga. The people will enjoy the company of
SfrflTT# ЗГрТ -ф FtF# ^ ЩТЙгТТП'й ?П their own daughter; some would enjoy the
The women shall attain youthfulness at the age company one's own father-in-law or daughters-
of eight and will start menstruation at the same in-law, while some of the people would enjoy the
age and shall also conceive. They will produce a company of all. Some of them would have illicit
child at the end of each year and shall grow old relation with their own sisters, some with the
at the age of sixteen. step-mothers and some with the brother's wives.
РШ: ^stTTSTfr 'ФТ1
In every house-hold the people will have illicit
relation with prohibited women. Leaving their
* ^ ii^ * R iui: -q# ^ u ife rR tier rn rs^ n mothers, they will enjoy the company of all
гг щ ж м ч ш т т : ! ladies. In the Kaliyuga no one would be able to
щ 11*311 decide the relationship between a husband and a
wife.
In the age of Kali some of the ladies shall be
barren and the people of all the varnas will sell jrerRt сШЧТ 'УГТПШ^ Щ щ : I
away their daughters; the mother, the women and u i 73# Чо II
the daughter-in-law shall all remain busy in
The people will not be able to establish their
earnings livelihood from unfair means. The men ownership rights over the villages and the
will earn their livings through the friends of their treasures. Almost all the people would resort to
daughters and sisters. falsehood without any reason. All the people
M 9 b iw F#l would take to stealing and become cheats.
w rar^ H t f r <£ifdd#-hhwii**ii ТГШТ %ran?J 4 # Ъ 4iyrf?R: I
In the age of Kali the people will sell out the Ъ 4 lf t R : ll4^11
name of the lord and to enhance their glory shall
гг сгпшт д а й
give away things in charity.
^MdiFT fcWciyii: VN<I^H;II49II
All will indulge themselves into violence and
t^cjirT ggiglri <ff% Jjt>cbvltd ^111*4 II kill human beings. The off-springs of Brahmanas
Ksatrlyas and Vaisyas will always resort to the
sinful ways. The people bom in the families of
са-ччтиГ^и: 4>[тчсЧ)Гс(т^а?1^1Ц|ГчЧ:11'й^и
Brahmanas shall deal in wax, iron, rasa and salt
^fdgfnifqHSr #%гу4;Н1|ГчЧ:1 besides loading over the bullocks and burning
the bodies of the SOdras.
щРнччГчч: n xts n
: Tl# Tf# <^4vTUcii: I
ш ргш тточёг 4f#K(fR Ftvfl ^ ti
4odU#4UrdTt)l: fifTTTFf ШТ#5Г:11Ч311
3TWFTOT ibftAuPi rpt TJFH*bll
#етМ #|тчщ :|1Ч 'к11
зт т э т т 1 ч F f e r J F т ^ П ь ч ы T ic k : i
T£[RT сП#ПТЗ#1Т rl WWrfTI
hRFTt |ЧЩ#Г ЧТ% ч ф п Ъ 5RRf ^ТИХ^П
f#FTW 1АИР1И гг щ{#ЭД:11ЧЧ1
All the people shall eat the food cooked by h fT it УчккРЯсГГ

Sudras and shall enjoy the company of the Sudra
W 1яМ ?П 1^ И
damsels. The Вrah man as will not perform
Pahcayajhas and can also eat food on the щ йкупйгчт:
moonless night. They will discard yajhopavTta,
Я1ч)Й Tp&t THU fa t cT fafTRII ^ ^ II
performing of sandhya and all the cleansing
practices. The wicked women, money-lenders, Thereafter for six nights continuously, there
those having no sons, the degraded women and would be heavy rains on earth which would
the women in period shall perform the duties of submerge everything on earth. No human beings
cooking food in the houses of Brahmanas. or the trees or the houses would be insight.
Thereafter, all the twelve Adityas would rise in
ЗШЧТ ftuW t 4T% ^ the sky and dry away the water on earth.
ЗЩЩЩ щчтч! гГ Ф Ф чЯ: ъ ф ^втиччи
с&ёЙ h?T Ъ ф ф *ptl
No difference between will be left in the
different types of foods of the ladies and the <Th: ■^тгточгагй \9 «nf: tin
Cv ff « r f^ iftn i II
inmates of Asrama. All would become Mlecchas Reaching at this stage, there will be an end to
in the Kaliyuga. Kaliyuga and the start of Krtayuga, in which the
tjci ъ Ф ш ф ф \
truth and the tapas would remerge completely
together with dharma.
w w a t ф хп^-етй ^ ЧНсШЧ'эН
HilRcHST stfhST Ф щ «I1SIUTT hfel
Thus after the arrival of terrific Kaliyuga all
would become Mleccha. At that point of time the MfdsidlSr «rf% T htfhcEJ ^ ^ 11 ^ ’k ll
trees will be of height of one hand and the At that point of time the Brahmana will
humans will be of the size of a thumb. perform tapas. They will be extremely religious
and well-versed in the Vedic knowledge. In the
faw|4|$>W: hit:
чЭ
trf^tftn
every house hold, there will be chaste lady
415U410|chîgr W #ll4<ill devoted to religion.
At that point of time in the house of a
t m r : ^ в т г: w rfh u m
Brahmana named Visnuyas'a, Narayana shall
appear in one of his rays in the form of the great M ThcRtr rifriH T: W q < *tftd l: Ж ГН ^ Ч П
Kalki as the son of the Brahmana. There will be regional kings who will be
#П1Г chtcIMd ^tJnVefic||^:l devoted to their own dharma, devoted to the
Brahmana, glorious, devoted dharma and will be
performing always the good deeds.
d-Hcll фгс(1 хТРЯШТ "chRbtifdl
^ I T с||ГиКгЧрШ1 f t T O W y rfh d ll: I
ЗГШШ dTMiUdl ^tfguifdii ^ о и
чиу^ПсЩГ srf%r II ^ ^ II
Не will be mounted over a very big horse and
The Vais'yas will engage themselves in
liolding a sword in his hand, he shall destroy all
commerce and will be devoted to the Brahmana
the Mlecchas on earth. Thus the earth would be
and the religion. The Sudras also will be quite
rid of the Mlecchas, after which he will
meritorious, devoted to dharma and adore the
disappear. At that point of time there will be a
Brahmana.
chaos on earth. Everywhere and the undesirable
activities of the thieves and plunderers would be cftTT RfHjjiM4t|A|U||:i
on the increase. faw jh4H dl: йтп'ПтЫёГ rim ra in i^ is ll
The Brahmana, Ksatriyas and Vaisyas will humans. Those well-versed in the signs of time,
perform the yajha's of Visnu. There will be Vais ordain that after the passing of the three hundred
navas always reciting the name of lord Visnu and and sixty yugas of the humans, a divine yuga of
devoted to me. gods is made.
Wf ^ R T dJ|HI4<*4Hfa: I
чЭ ' ч5
^ чтШ im W if ф Ы ? # iRii и TTyRRTnt Й Я Й^ГЯ: hf<c&tf&T4J|V9*ll
They will be well-versed in Smrtis, srutis and 3TglftVPRt ^1Й?ГЧ.1

Puranas, beside dharma and will enjoy the ёй?тя я я ятяг
company of their wives only at the appropriate
Seventy one divine yugas comprise of a
time. Therefore this Krtayuga will be influenced
manvantara. And age of India is equivalent to
only by dharma and there will be no particle of
one manvantara. Thus after the existence of
adharma.
twenty eight Indras, there is one day and night of
ЦГЧТ T^RT:I the Brahma. Thus after the lapse of the hundred
я# wfcrш : ятч;n 5 <?n and eight years, the life of Brahma comes to an
In the Tretayiiga, the dharma will stands on end.
three legs, in Kaliyuga only on one leg and ЯсЯЯ: ЯРрЙ ёГ§ЕГСТ|
ultimately even that will disappear. ЯёРЯТЯТЙ felTfT |Вэ^П
ёПТТ: fercr: RpTT:l ЗгЯЙ яШяя: Я Й ёПЧТ: ЯТТЯЙ!
w ш да wI r i%n vs о u ЯЯЯ tlfJdHfal ЯЯ ЯТЯ: 11^11
% Я # ЯТЕЙ | ёГ гЩрТ: У^Щ чЧ! That is called the natural dissolution of the
ёщ$г: уф. universe. At that point of time, the earth becomes
О Brahmana the seven days (in a weak), invisible and the entire universe is submerged in
sixteen dates and twelve months have been water. All gods like Brahma, Visnu, Siva, the
prescribed; similarly six seasons have also been ascetics and all the creatures which are moveable
prescribed. In a month there are two fortnights, and immovable merge to the body of lord Krsna.
in a year there are two half years (Ayanas). There The nature also is merged in him. That is why it
are eight praharas in a day, of which four of is known as the natural dissolution.
them form the night and four of them the day. Я Й Hlefjfrlchinll) Я Й ёГ 951 III) 'Pptl
Thirty days make a month. fTWTTT: дЛ ёШ 'ф Н П ^ 4f4lr44:ll\9<£l)
ёй: ^T: Й Й Я ^1 О sage, after the fall of Brahma and his
xlldlPt ЯГ-ёЯёГ сИТ merging at the time of dissolution, the entire
period is like the winking of the eye like Krsna.
ей яй чттщ) w ^3 i4 t r
IJ f Я 7Й Й ЯоЙ&Г ёГ1
7ШЯ 4SilTfit* ЯНТПТ ёт f i t ЯЯП
ёГ f n t ^FT. ЯЯ:1РэЭП
Thus the entire globe is destroyed but the
The year is of five types. Now I tell you about Goloka and the Vaikuntha remain intact together
the counting of the time. As the days rise and with lord Krsna and his attendants.
end, similarly all the four yugas also come and
end. A single divine day and night of Manu fr w r n t: и м я я m '•гачдяч)
compares with the completed year of the я л я гяя : f f s : я й я тё гм б о н
184 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAiyAM
The universe is resolved in the winking of the f r w # ftticbi'i

eyes of lord Krsna and submerged in water. In
the winking of the eyes of lord Krsna the same
universe re-emerges. Lord Krsna happens to be the cause of all the
creations, truthful, eternal, ever-lasting, moving
■
qct ^fgcfcr: cbfcrf^mfcr srn according to his own wish, the extreme
*fdfr=n ЦШТПгГ: ТПШГ yTFfll 6 ^11 Brahman, unattached, invisible, beyond, the
nature and is devoid of any degrees. Inspite of
Thus the number of time the universe was
that, in order to bestow his grace on his devotee,
created and it met with dissolution, the number
he takes to human form. He is extremely
of kalpas which might have passed, it difficult to
beautiful and the complexion of his body
describe and none knows about them.
resembles the new clouds.
f l f t gTvftfJW ЦГЦЦЦ RhVlHÎ
9ЩГЩЯТ TT fqsqu! W IT STRiftt 35: ЦЦТЯ11 £ ЧI тгё?т тг4тМ тг ч<ч1гчтчч1щц|1йя11
О Narada, who can know the number of the Не has two arms, holds a flute in his hands
universes, the dissolutions, the globes, Brahma and appears in the form of a tender aged
and other gods residing in them. cowherd. He knows everything and is served by
5ЩГШ5НТ гг pet ТТЛ all. He is the supreme soul and the lord.
Ш ФЧШ X* ТПрГ. ЦТ: II II gjrtfw «шт tfsnTja ^нтсчт i
Krsna happens to be the lord of entire cosmic ТТ^ТТТТГ^М ^Н я о и
and is the supreme-soul to all beyond Prakrti. mpr ?1Я1ё1т1ЧУ1 pyviPTHi'm
STUBS' Ug'lP-tllil h^lict'h'Id^Thgr TI^T: TTsfc: T^ Pfll <? ?ll
(ГРЩ ТУ T T T t T ^ r lT lli'k ll
yJciJiql TriuitP ЗГ^ТсГГ «4'-НЧсИЧ,1
Brahma and other gods are the rays of that
fow j: T lf# T : « 1 4 R W ^ 1 4 1 ^ 1 ^ :1 1 <? Ч ll
lord. Mahavirat is the ray of Brahma etc., Its ray
formulates the junior-Virat while the Prakrti is tp ra r rj ufdrr: TT^?ifTPRTî
the ray of that junior-Virat. Ц^ПЧШТЦ (ТЦТТТ ЦТЦ "^ r r il s ^ II
TT rt fiujfr fg^sTST дсГ&Ц: I 4lfw4l '4<f4ldl *Г
WjfclSJ % tr^ ttlHI'* fTtpT: TW ÎUmi ЦЦЦТ f e n i ЦЦ5ТТ U^tHISIHJ W T T I I ^ I I
There lord Krsna had been divided into two Brahma getting emerged from the navel of the
parts. One of them is two armed and the other lord, resorts to creation. He is well-versed in all
form, has four arms,. He resides in the Vaikunt the tattvas and has over-powered the death and in
ha. The two armed lord Krsna resides in the the form of Siva who has over-powered the
Goloka. death, engages himself in destruction. With the
w rrûrah-a тгё yfchfrfch i learning bestowed by him and with his influence,
he has become great and achieved the highest
Чё1сЦ1фР№ щ тт^ чгатцц^пи^п position. With the influence of the supreme soul
Everything from Brahma to the hay are treated of lord Krsna, lord Visnu is possessed with
as Prakrti. Whatever comes under the purview of greatest of the treasures, is all knowledgeable,
Prakrti is all perishable. the one who can see everyone, the one who
pervades the universe, the protector of all and the
f e g - ir a W R H сТсЧоЦ ТЧсЦ ТТТШЧЧI
one who can bestow all the treasures. He is the
u t ©TfiTlHiHki тчцщ цтц|и\эп best of the gods and the lord of everyone.
RcSfaaifSKcfl TIT W IT TO f^ T O ТОГП | T O TO$T:WT fPTOT TRta fTOTO fTO»J:ll т II
dcRTOTO TOTOTO т а tfHlcH<Wd1ll^4ll Then finding her having been reduced to the
Willi the learnings imparted by him, the tapas, form of a ray of the moon, lord Krsna embraced
the devotion and service, the nature (Prakrti) has her and started crying out of compassion.
possessed all the prowess besides achieving all s it ^ TOTT тоЗчтГч gefar^l
the learnings and has become adorable by the того тоатотота Ы TOfro й т о Е ы Г т о ^ и ъ и
wise people.
Thereafter lord Krsna bestowed Radha with
TO&cfTO '4НЧН1 ТГТОТО many boons saying, “0 dearest one, you will
TtT TRTTOftll^ll always remain in my heart and also devoted to
By serving him and performing tapas for him me.
the everlasting MahalaksmI has become the great ТО1ТОЩТО TO TORT И Т % тоЫтот TOI
goddess of riches and wealth. TO TO ЯГО TOT W IT % TO H eW lfadlH JI f o s s i l
<tcftc|*il ТОТОШ ТГ^ТОТОТ чПяпП Because of your nature, your pride, your love
тот ft4 ft4 d i< n fiH lii^ ii and the glory, you will be the best of all and you
will be senior most wife among the ladies.
TOTOglft TO^d^l TOtf?T TITO TO TTfrrtpi
TOcfrfTO ter TO%T d ^ frR IW III я c II crfrm to TiftsT то тототт tomtit w i
o o>
By serving him and with the influence of his ТОШТОГОTOTTOTs^ ТТОШ MIUITOcr^ll t|o ЦII
tapas Durga is adored in the entire universe You will achieve the best of glory and honour
becoming the great goddess of knowledge, and I shall always praise you and adore you. You
bestower of all the riches, adorable by all, consider myself always to be under you and I
accepting Siva as her husband. She is adored by shall obey your command always.”
all and is all knowledgeable and removes the fear
pgTOTOT elhdf TTO2JTO TTatcHT ТОТ: I
and pains of the people.
TTOTOkflTO TO TO хЩТ HTOTTOFTOTOipi ?o $ II
ÎTOTO^HTOTO фШ|У|и|||у^с|Ь|1
Thus Krsna who happens to be the lord of the
fwisnumychT Tfam 4i(iichi ■фшгтоштн <?<?и universe cautioned her and he relieved his
тотоШт то ttot rf тАтото тототоЬторi beloved wife of all the trouble.
f?TOTO«T:WreiTO ТОЧЫ ТШТ TOTOTOU о \\ 3FTO TO ТОЩTOTOt ct T^dlW W 7*TOTOTt
Radhika was originated from the left part of cTTOTTOTTO5?fr TOTTOTТОГО сТЩТОШ TO^TI ЪИ
lord Kasim, the same place where the breathing All the wives of the gods whosoever have
god resides. She had by virtue of extreme service been honoured by each one of them, they have
to that god, acquired as a boon excellent beauty, been so honoured because of the adoration of
luck, honour and pride as also secured wifehood lord Krsna. О sage, those of the people who have
and an everlasting place on the heart of that lord. performed tapas in a particular way reap the
ТОЩТОГТ TOTто£ W i f ^ iq^ 1 harvest accordingly.
fTOTO тЩ Ы TO pRI^HIsfTOhfviflTII Я° W f^TO TO ТОТОТОПТОТ fp n ro r o i
Radhika had performed tapas at the mountain fh f TOТОЧ^ TOITOT TO^Î TOTOTOfllô«'ll
of hundred peaks for a thousand divine yugas.
TOTTTOTT ТОТОТОГТОТ TO^Rt TOTOTOTÎ
She became very weak by fasting.
to fâr to tototoui тотото totii ? o ^ n
fTO!T T O ^ ^^cr,î44i4j
As goddess Durga achieved the divinehood Wet фШ1Ч*1 W W R i WRTSJ wfwtwt:!

after performing tapas over the Himalaya
W I R R R T RWT wf^W T:ll Ш И
mountain for thousands of years, concentrating
here mind at the feet of lord Krsna, she became Similarly, performing tapas for lord Krsna all
adorable by all. Sarasvatl on the other hand the gods, the sages and humans besides the kings
performed severe tapas for a lakh of divine years and Brahmanas, achieve the respectable position.
at the Gandhamadana mountain and thereafter ^ WifsiW R e f TJRTJT R R R T W fl
she became adorable by all.
j j b c l c H l ^ l^ ld f% R R : % f 4 R 5fR II
fWczf W W W R Thus I have spoken the gist of the Puranas and
RT RTRRWRt ■ R cR R Ilôll Agamas, whatever I had heard from the mouth of
my teacher. What else do you want to know from
LaksmI performed tapas for the Puskara
me?
region for a hundred yugas as a result of which
she achieved the proficiency of bestowing riches ffw Shsifyo тщТо WfrfWo 4RWWT°
to all.
RHRBsRIR:IIRII
U lM RWt^ M I fe lW W RRR RTI
R в д т r wwtW4R ш и
Savitrl on the other hand, performed severe
tapas at Malayacala for divine sixty thousand
years at the feet of the lord and became adorable
by Brahma.
W W FW T WH W t n T WR f w i
WWWR 5ГЩЩТ WRT <wfow:l| Ш И
w w w r t fw m ra w wtwt w r r
M T RRR ? ll Ш П
О lord, in the earlier times, Siva and Brahma
performed tapas with great devotion for a
hundred Manvantras. Visnu also performed tapas
for a similar period and thereafter, he became the
protector of all.
W R K WWW ?ТТГ « ra w R wttwi
R R R T R «rwgr ^TWSPWWT RR:II Ш Н

О Narada, Siirya, Sesa, Indra moon and
Brhaspati also performed tapas with great
devotion for the lord for a manvantara.
fe a r «о
RR Щ О М Т R RfWTWrl
r 4 hiu|; RRISIRI W «Т:11 Ш П

The wind-god also performed tapas with great
devotion for a hundred yugas and became the life
of all and adorable by all.
C h ap ter - 8
The story of PrthvI
ЧТТ^ЗгГГЕГ
ЕтШщЛЖГ «Г^ГПТ: w ^ t l l
d'HJ Mi<jifocb: MH^l: чй«ы(т1|| ?ll
Narada said—With the twinkling of the and
eye once. The end of the life of Brahma amounts
to the dissolution.
u r n mf^r ^Гтй тарп
vdtf^dlfa fe jlfr-R f rfrTTfnfafdlRII
ЩТ?ПТ 'ЙТЬТЯТС\ чЭ
ЗТ гГ? (сщ!с11
Tnfg^TT т а чт: 113 и
т а ^Чсг ш srtt ttrit 'R^feraT т а л
TWTST ^Fhf^RTTt U^cfiRUIÎIÎI

At the time of that natural dissolution, the
earth disappears and the entire universe gets
submerged in water. Thus everything gets
absorbed in lord Krsna. Then where does this
earth disappear and how does it resurfaces at the
time of beginning of the universe how does she
become fortunate enough again to grow
vegetation on itself? You kindly let me know the
story of earth in detail which provides welfare.
згмшлщ зшд' w m m ъ d<M-4 ursfe Ы Ф 1Щ 1

Цс|?Т^ё1 HsfclT SRT ^ШТТГ^Г ^ffT:l JIT fcT *T S IrfR Sj4d<Mh*J W i l l H I!
arifgvM ^R rw : n t ? истЧч ^гпчп

O чЭ
M^lfcHIdVI'HT'W f t l Thidhi
Narayana said—Everything emerges from lord ■rrt зл^т 1га%5гзтш н и
Krsna at the time of creation of the universe and IT ^ yfsrg: niqt TTcrTfRt ftcrtf *TI
at the time of dissolution they merge in him. This
has been ordained by the srutis. TT^cTT ЩЩ ЛТП и II
Now you listen to the story about her realistic
зртт <=шим-ч
birth which is acceptable to all. This theory was
MWH4 trt WAT?R ЦШга4тЧ1!^П profounded at the Puskara region were Dharma,
Now you listen to the story of the beginning of recited it to me from his own mouth and is also
the world which is of quite pleasant in nature, according to Vedas. Mahavirat who resides in the
destructor of the obstructions, the best, remover water accumulated a lot of dust over his body
of the sins and is quite meritorious. which was becoming to visible for long. О sage,
it accumulated in all his hair-pits. In due course
STifl <*MSATdifa Msjchd'hUc^ll
of time it was collected and it reappeared in the
«ГЧсГ ЩТЩ £R1T ÔTll ts 11 form of an earth.
Some of the people express the opinion that ЯгЛ#; УМЕЛЯi ё! frsRTT RiRR ITT fwTTI
Сч -O
the earth came into existence with the fluid from
Madhu and Kaitabha which is again the earlier 3nfgifar Ж1ТШТ It IATI I W TR: TFT: ИV* II
Сч Сч чЭ чЭ *
theory. You listen to the story. thus from each one of his hair-pits and earth
-h-cid-Ki'l Ч1Т fd«J| ugj dc&d dîtul emerged which appears at the time of creation
чЭ чЭ s3 чЭ 'O
and during the time of dissolution it disappears.
ЗТШТ T 4dicJT 4<4fH dcjnfd xTII 6 II It moves always.
T ЯсЧЗТТ ЯЯсЩгЩ зтт^фтт dsrjHIdt^RaWII
defr ЖЩТЧЖ W : II S II
ЧЧН
ilftiRlfd W ^НэЧкНтЫ tlTRRT *ЭД1 Appearing at the time of the creation of the
-jiridldi <J»^ll Ref ct{5dl '4d:U \o || universe it emerges out of the water and
disappears in water at the time of dissolution.
In the ancient times the two demons Madhu
This is the rule for her.
and Kaitabha were pleased at lord Visnu's
prowess in war. They were pleased and said: тггШгал стящ тгп-ьинчи'нп
чЗ чЭ чЭ
‘'You can kill us at the place where the earth is итптртпт^ лтт iTHfrwmT irtI i i h i i
not covered with water.” It is evident from this, In every universe this earth has mountain,
that at the time when both of them were at five forest and seven ocean besides the seven
the earth was not visible. When they were dead, continents.
some fluid emerged out of their bodies and the
чичсЫячитЫ 'ai^'ciîAflddii
earth was formed with it. That is why the earth is чЭ чЭ ч ча
also called MedinT. You just listen to the IH dftw 'lT ЧсТТП ?V3II
ч5 чЭ
clarification of the story. In the earlier times, W rM i TWItET RWTTOTlhRTTI

чЭ чЭ чЭ ч5
there was water everywhere and the earth was

сыщ^трччлты и 4 ^ ^ч ч й ш и
covered with water. Fluid of the demons just
touched the earth. And therefore, the people call mdlci: ИТТ rRETId^s^ ggicii«b<»):l
her Medinl. ^dcdfcbgr гг1эг l i t f tlj ёТ <TWt i l Н II
Tier -RcrffnT ^ f e l t (чГЧсНрГ ch Narada said—О lord, you tell me the way how
the earth was adored by the gods at the time of
J|IHlch^cfiUb!l f e f r f e j ^ f r Ъ ^119 о ||
vS
Varaha-kalpa and if so, in what form? The
Similarly the Himalaya, Mem, the planets, the goddess provides shelter to all and it so said that
moon and the sun always surround her. There are lord Varaha himself adored her along with
sacred placed in sacred land of Bharata, having others. О lord you tell me the method of the
the mountain of gold besides all the castles the adoration of the earth, the process of bringing the
nether-world and seven other lokas are beneath earth from the waters of the ocean, the birth
it. The seven lokas including Brahmaloka and Mangala and all other details which provide
the Dhnivaloka are above her. Thus the entire welfare to all.
universe is based on the earth. Accordingly the
entire universe was formed because of the earth. ЗТЬПТШПТ
The Goloka and Vaikuntha are eternal and are ятщ я ящйг fgpJTT яярт: toi
beyond the universe.
3^JTT Щ Г ^cfT %tRTT^ ATrlldHIcTII *V9ll
Narayana said—In earlier times at the time of
ЯНЯ тщ й sr^RTpna ГнЧТёЙП 9 *11 Varaha incarnation of Visnu Brahma had
О Brahmanas, thus at the end of Brahma the eulogised the lord as a result of which the lord
event which has been described as the natural killing Hiranyaksa rescued the earth from the
dissolution besides all other globes, get water.
destroyed.
фьи|ч mcmli
W *R4Wi;i i * 11
IWT: Я' Tim 37Ш'1*1Нет:: ЩИ * * II
He established the earth in the waters like
ttt я т щ 4 fm \ i lotus leaf over which Brahma resorted to the
beautiful creation.
iTcqf я т у Ш т т сТЗВДсП' w Ш Ш ЩсЬ1 ф :1
M^vii tRT: ^dVu II яязячт
Lord Krsna then at the beginning of the
{fdcblf w z t я^я я
universe, himself creates Mahavirat who remains
alive even at the time of dissolution, with the rLldi VTi-klJ TErfxr LwjHIILIdfj4ILIII 4 n
sky, along with other gods. At the time of the Thereafter Varaha who possessed the lustre of
Varaha incarnation of the lord, the earth was the crores of suns. Looked at PrthvI with passionate
goddess. The gods, Manu, the sages, the
eyes who was also reciprocated with passionate
Brahmanas and Gandharvas adored her, since
eyes at that time. The lord turned himself as
she happened to be the spouse of lord Visrtu.
capable of performing the love-spots enjoyed the
Their son is known as Mangala and a son named
company of a earth for a complete divine day
Suyas'a was born to Mangala.
and night.
4Re dcnrt
щ м м я И я я т Ц ч * ? яятя
oft я я щ с п щ я tfU îi
f a d 'l l factor wrrsfir^<=iM<:ii3*ii
cRIûi Я ЯТЯ?! ЯяЬятт m t It ^411 Because of that pleasant union, she fainted.
n-GMl: ЦуГГЙШЧ ^TS^îc&iuiQhHHj The actor of the love-spot always provides
fTfvT щ яяги ^н pleasure to his partners.
ЪЩЯ xt Tpff щ Wcrrffc^l

^?ГСТ щщ ^ГЧТ сЕ^ГЗТ сЫ^ЦИ ^ ^ II 4 W m ЧЩЧ1ЭТ эт£т xt ûlcfi^lU o II
ЩК Tpfcq % ЩЩ х(ц dltf'MIl fftrR R t xR(ff xl д а ш ЯЭТ1
тэт э т ш *пзэтт хг епсэт xt gruff э т т ^пз з и 1этчш яд miy3t$qTii*»n

rÛ 4H 4H :l Vasudha said—О lord, at the command issued
by you in the form of Varaha, I shall, bear the
эт1: srfffrfr: этрягага m # : i i 3 * n
burden of the universe with pleasure, but О lord,
Because of that union, they were unconcerned I have a request for you and you kindly listen to
about the passage of time. After the lapse of me. I shall be unable to bear the load of the
year, they regained consciousness, the lord then pearls, mother of pearls, adoration of the lord,
left the company of beautiful damsel and he re- SivaJinga, Scilagrama, the conch, the lamps, the
emerged in the form of Varaha. Thereafter, he gems, rubies, yajnopavita, the flowers, the book,
adored the goddess of earth with devotion the leaves of TulasI, the rosary, garland of
offering incense, the lamp, naivedya, vermilion, flowers, camphor, gold, Gorocana, the sandal-
sandal-paste, clothes and flowers. Thereafter the paste and the sacred water of Sdlagrdma. I shall
lord said to her. not be able to bear their weight and shall feel
ТЩсГСЩ ЗЭТхГ uncomfortable with them.”
ТИРШ TcT TTcf: tPTfkdT ш и

fffajjH T74cmfffff:ii34i ^сАниАГспГч ff tjst зтчТиьур!
^HTÎW ^^rqFr^{wraq?T4l ■у|^мГ% gffypi cxrfffii*?n
■глммчшнт zt || The lord said—О beautiful one, such of the
rra' ЧЭТ chR«(Rt 'y<|с^«ч; I fools who will place these things over you will
have to fall in the hell named kalasiitra for a
tjst ff ч chR«rf% graftr чтд? xt ffii^n hundred divine years.
Mahavaraha said—“O beautiful one, the
^ ^ 4 9 x 9 1 Ч Ч Ш Ш т Ч ^ ЧТЩ1
sages, the Manus, the gods, siddhas and humans
adore you properly and in turn you provide сГТёГ ffr ■n^ffn ff^^ff 4 ^^:1 1 * 3 1 1
protection to them. At the time of starting of fjff xlfi: ff ЭТ?1ЭТ ^ : l
construction of a house or entry into the house cEiticfffhmffui хП1**И
after it is constructed, at the time of construction
the step-well, tanks, wells, at the time of О Narada after speaking this, the lord kept
releasing or blocking of the water, start of quiet and thereafter from the womb of the earth
irrigation, the people and the gods will always the planet named Mangala (mars) was born.
adore you. Those who neglect to perform pitja Thereafter with the permission of the lord all the
for you, will invite their fall into the hell. people started adoring the earth by the method
prescribed by Kanva.
w ita ix i
-щ е п f f f f H iffg T f e n ttt i l l *4 n
'M HIM blul <qpclfcra Xf ТТЩЩТЧ113 6 It
Reciting the basic mantra they offered
тэт f ^ f f rtsm naivedya and all other things. Thus the adoration
тт^пт xt tii(uicH4 Tfaprii 3 \ 11 of earth started in all the three worlds.
190 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURA ISAM
RH3 33T3 RI3R »jcg chlUdVIlliW»^ 3114 ? II

f% S3R Wch f% ЗГ rt'Wl RH 3131 331 О best of the Brahmanas, the goddess is
adored by all with this dhyanam, now I tell you
з з R^LmuiM «ш R R iu 5.11
the method prescribed by Kanva for her
Narada said: “What is her dhyanam, stolra and adoration you please listen.”
the basic mantral I am getting anxious to know
about all these details which are enshrined in the fewjWTR
Puranas. Therefore you kindly let me know.” ЗЗ^ЗЗЗТЗТ 3 3 3 3 ft ззга||
RTR3RT 33T3 3353% 333R 33?ТТ% ЗЗЯ%ИЧ311
3 ^1ззг^% зп |зт R3kl> Reieftsf ft4vifft>R4^l
R3T f | WRT 39ШШ 33RT RTTIU'311
Narayana said—“In the earlier times Narayana
ft4ft43tl
himself adored the goddess of earth. Thereafter
Brahma did so, followed by the king Prthu who R%RVlt* 371^ fffilimmi
also did so. RfrT 3^3317 RTfF% R^rI3l%l
RfvTT% Rf#VT RfvT % RT4;il 4 5 II
ЩИ 3 RT3R R 3 *PR R^RlfR RR5IU<5 II
RR3t3R% TJRRHT 3l3R% RRIftftl
Sib f f 3vfr ЗТ 3R3T% ЗЩТ1
gR3T3% RR333TRTH% 33R% R%II4V9IIЭ
ч
*
33I%R 3 R%RT Rfam fawHi RTTIU5H
T чЭ CS чЭ чЭ
W & T3RR3T$r%ll4<3ll
%з зщ з ^ рлЫт wsrsRRRRTRj
^R RfRRR^R
R^RRUrafRRTÎI 4 ° II
SR R<R %f| 3 R S % II4 5 II
W i l t RRRRf <HI3><R4fewi4j
RfwdT R f% T ЯЗИ 4^11 ?3 RTlR RgTfJR Ш ЯЗЗЗ 3 3: R&JI
Thereafter all the sages, the Manus and the 3713337 3^rfR R RR35RfRR^T:ll5°ll
sages like Narada honoured her. О Narada I am R3Rf33R:l
now speaking out the dhyanam, the stotra and
53TRIR3IcRTRFR3|% RTR || 5 ^||
her mantra which you please listen. <ЯТ 'ff dvTl
'31 3^J3T% ТЗГШМ This is the hymn reciting 3R3#cftRT§qRI?C[TRPTE^3 R ЩЗЯ1
v«l Л -—
l й X
which lord Visnu had adored the earth. The form 3R3^% RR33RRIRTnp%rT R g3Rjl 5 7 II
of dhyanam is like this, “The body of goddess
earth is of white complexion like the jasmine RTReJI^RIAIIUT-R^d 3 3 Щ : I
flowers and her lustre exceeds the lustre of RRt 3t%c3PTRPR^Rlf3WFTRI3Tll5^ll
hundreds of moons. All her limbs are plastered
with sandal-paste and she is adorned with all the RI%7 RE3% W : R%3R3 ЧсЯ1-ЧЯ!
чЭ Л чЭ
ornaments. She is the basis of all the gems is RU3 ЗЯ% 3 3 3^13:115^11
glorified with the mines of the gems. She is clad Visnu said—“You are the granter of victory,
in silken garments which are purified by fire. She you give me victory. You are the spouse of lord
wears a smile over her face and she is adorable Yajhavaraha, you can never be defeated by
by all. I bow in reverence to the earth like this. anyone. You are the base of victory and are
SRT^RFFT RT <33^ Rcfcf tffStcTT ЯЯсП4
C. *.
always victorious. Therefore you bestow us with
victory. You are base of all the people and the

form of the seed. You are endowed with all the
prowess. You fulfil all the wishes, you therefore
grant me all my desired things, you have a stable
mind and are the store of all the food-stuffs,
vegetation store of all the grains and produce the
food-stuffs you produce the cereals in
appropriate time; you are filled with agriculture
produce and have a docile nature, you are the
image of welfare, the base of welfare, bestowers
of welfare, granter of welfare, the form of
welfare and are filled with all the rays of welfare.
Therefore you grant me the welfare. You are
auspicious one and the seed of suspiciousness,
you are eternal and the base of all the good
deeds, besides being the temple of the virtuous
people, bestower of merit, the form of the lord,
the best of the ladies endowed with the heaps of
gems and are the giver of the gems. О goddess,
earth you are everything for the kings, graceful
to the kings and are the very base of arrogance of
the kings. О goddess earth, grant me the land.”
Thus whosoever adoring the goddess earth like
this, recite her stotra he becomes he ruler of the
earth. For crores of birth, someone by reciting
her stotra get" the merit of giving away land in
charity. If one after giving away in charity
something, forcibly takes it back, he earns a sin.
That sin is removed by reciting this stotra. There
is no doubt about it. Thus the digging of the well
without the prior permission of the land-lord or
digging of the earth, performing sradclha over
the land of others, these are sinful acts and the
one who earns these sins is relieved of the same
by reciting this stotra. О sage by dropping the
semen on earth or placing the lamp on the
ground, one earns a sin, which can be removed
by reciting this stotra. By reciting this stotra an
intelligent person earns the merit of performing a
hundred Asvamedha sacrifices. There is no doubt
about it.
^ftt «ЙО TTO tto ЧН^ТТо Т^ЭТЧШН TjfcjftTtra
41tTTiniissqra:ll<t.ll
rto re r:
C h ap ter - 9
The story of Pfthvl
чтт^ 3cnq
^Гчцнсм щггг хгпт спщггрг q?n
ТГЩЙ' ЯГЩСГРТ ЩЩЗГ сШИ^11

3iwcTra)w44cit4rijHN4ci
чЭ Сч
qi
^ЬТ1ЧШЧЧРЧ1Ч «KjfqqSlfq ^PT:ll ^ II

Narada said—“О lord, I would like to know
the merit, one earns by giving away land in
charity and the sin one earns by forcibly taking it
back. Besides the sin one earns, by performing
sraddha over the land of others, digging of wells
over the land of others, dropping of semen over
the earth and the burning of flames.
зрзщ ~m ■
чзг^ рт: qrq;i
qsnfanr щ щи 3 и
О best of those well-versed in Vedas, you tell
me something else about the sins relating to the
earth and the ways and means to get rid of them.”
414iqui ЩЩ
fqqfwqm qfq q qr ъ ф ! q qqqi
№U4diq fenq q urqifewThf^qfimi
qfq q q^qqnqqf q m m w q;l
ярнчргцщг q q^ fqwjro^ q ^ i i ч и
Narayana said—“In the land of Bharata
whosoever gives away a small piece of land in
charity to a Brahmana, he indeed goes to the
abode of lord Visnu, the one who gives away in
charity to Brahmanas, land filled with vegetation
and crops he enjoys to reside in the Visnuloka for
a long time.
qm vfit q qpq q qr ^pqi^lfq q.-l
q cio=bi<rl q: jnlcjul
q qqrfq q tqre;
чЭ
fqqqtqqqf^JcT:iiîi
One who gives away in charity the land and The one who excavates the land at the sojourn
cereals, is relieved of all his sins and goes to of ambuvlci yoga is thrown into the Krmidarhsa
Vaikuntha. Such of the people who support who hell as long as the period of four у upas.
support the giving away in charity of the land xrftft rjogft gft tjs: gftft g;i
also proceed to the Vaikuntha together with their
friends and relatives. g gm ot f t g ^ f t g f t я г :|ц ч и
^ r l t ТЩШ Щ Kfcj'fii 1% -Ц: I т а гщ ^д g % g: i
s w f f t g f t g 'T ic f ^ r < c iic h { !i ii< tii ш f t s f t w f g ig ft^ ig g ^ T ii ^ n

The one who usurps the land given away in q g f c f a g i f t g ч ^ з'& гч g i r ^ g i f i
charity to a Brahmana is thrown into the \u ig m u ic iij g w f t f t i g g 4 T : i i ^ э и
kalasi'Ura hell till the sun and moon last. The one who rebuilds others well or step-well
or renovates them in his own name, he falls into
the terrific hell for a period of the live of fourteen
gift g TftcPTI! ЯИ Indras and the entire merit of his reconstruction
ООТ TTrif ftfftfhg 4ST M 351f t ТГ: I goes to others. The one who takes away the mud
ft° * l g tf ? f t с ь ^ ч i4i g fdafall ^ о и
from the tank owned by others cleansing the
same and then forgets about it, he earns great
All his sons and grandsons and other members merit enjoying a comfortable living in
of the family are deprived of the land, riches and Brahmaloka for a large number of years.
the pleasures and they become paupers.
f t n f f t f t g f f t f t f 5гецд g ш т а : i
Thereafter they are thrown in the terrific hell.
The one who ploughs the field which is meant gftft ft ягд» gift ftftnnîi \ c n
for the grazing of the cows, is thrown into the The one who performs sraddha over the land
terrific hell for a hundred years. of others without providing any compensation to
the land owner, he surely goes to well.
f t g cTssrit P lb f by ggq - 3 3 1 ft g ; l
ftft f ts f tlf t fts^T: tjRffl
g g fttagigm flicifîg^ni
The one who breaks the cowshed and the ^rft д дддщ gft g g iftt \я и
tanks to construct a road or irrigate the land, he is The One who places the lamp over the earth,
thrown into the hell named Asipatra for the he becomes blind for seven birth and the one
duration of the time of fourteen Indras. who places the conch on the earth he attracts the
disease of leprosy in next birth.
Ч Ч*|[чиЗД4!£г41 g n ft g ft T O g ; I
g w r n fu ig g ftt g ^ g f t g o ftr g g n
snftft чтд; ^ ч дгтатайд дн
gsr f t f t : д н д та ти я° n
grft sjft g Tftg тагтарт ^rrrf?r g:l
f t ig f t r f - f f t H i w i f g g r f t g f t ^ ju fti
fftftftjyoiui g ftsft ftftn ^ ii
One who takes bath in well or tank without т т т а г г г т g r g i f i f f t f t g f t g f t i R 411
taking out five fists filled with earth, is deprived g f t ftie n ftg g f t g g c g g ftv r g i
of the merit of taking bath and falls in the hell for g g r f t g f t f l g g f t y g f t g g f t i i ? я и
the number of years equivalent to the particles of The one who places the gems, rubies, precious
the dust of the land. stones, gold and crystal over the earth becomes
зодэтедт g; graft g gng:i pauper in coming seven births. The one who
places the Sivalinga and Salagrama over the
■a gift g fftftgig gaftorii * * ii
earth, is thrown in the Krmibhaksa hell for a
P R A K R T I - K H A N D A C H A P T E R 10 193
hundred of manvantaras. The one who places the BhUmi. Since she bears the riches in her womb
Vedie siiktas, the mantras, Salagrama, sacred she is called Vasundhara.
water, the flower and TulasI leaves over the
^ m зш т 3tt xfrgf ь Р т Ш ч п
ground, he is lodged in the hell for four yugas.
m sjM graft егтош«а m \3' о и
'w tiffl ouwiHi grfr Ttarr ш \
■о Сч
Since she was bom out of the high of the lord
^ТГ i ТГ <4lid 4<ch sJcmJ I ^ ^ 11
she has been given the name of Urvl. Since she
The one who places the rosary, the garland of bears the load of everyone she is known as
flowers, camphor and Gorocana on earth, earn Dhara and Dharanl.
and dwelling of a hell.
Atumtuihyiufi aThflWd щ -гш
TfT гКЧсЫВ rT <^¥1ЧНсЬЧ1
4glcH*l §ГЩ ^lf?T f^RlW d il<*lfddlll3?ll
Since the yagas are performed over her, she is
О sage, the one who places the sandal-wood, called ijya, Because she is reduced in rise during
Rudraksa, the roots of Kusa grass over the earth, the dissolution, she is known as Ksonl. Since she
he is thrown into the hell for a manvantara. is destroyed completely as the time of dissolution
she is called Ksiti.
Ч Ч^ГйУ'УнЧ Tf ATS *H4kA ^ f r : I R 4 l l chl¥-4Ml fwf?R5ira:l
The one who places a book and the 1%фттт II ъ ■RII
yajnopavlta over the earth, the person can never Since she is the daughter of Kasyapa, she is
be born in the race of Brahmana for many times also known as Kasyapl. Since she remain stable,
to comes. she is known as immovable. Since she feeds the
entire universe, she is known as Visvambhara.
ЩчГчз ^ fprqi
Since she has the endless form she is called
!1 И ад ЧуЦ T4lrH'«SefU^lj:IRÎI Ananta.
And the earns the sin of Brahmahatya. The rpsM ^chîrsufi^drdW ^ TfTll33 И
yajnasutra which is tied to a Brahmana has to be
O' sage, since she is the dauther of Prthu, she
adored in all conditions. is known as Prthvi and having its immeasurable
■ЩТ fKE[T f Tjftr ^ f tu i 4% f w f r i expanse, she is known as Mahl.
4 'dHflih M : ■fr4,4 rR '« IIR ^ II ! f e l o TTjtTo TtfrfWo 4K<4lo T j f a j c A J U ЯРТ
Сч -о
ЧТЗЭТ
Сч
чт f | д в ш ЗЗЧТ чЭ
1
TF4TTTT ТТ^ТЧТЩ TTt5^#Tt <4detectЦ || ^ С II
The one who does not pour the milk over the
ground after performing of the yajna, he always
suffers in many coming birth and is thrown into
the hell. The one who digs the earth at the time
of earthquake and at the time of eclipse, such a
great sinner is born deformed for many births.
■4cR TT ycblfddli
щ т тгч tt з т ж а д xi ЩЩТМ ? я n
Since the houses of all the people are
constructed over the earth that is why it is called
Chapter - 1 0
The story of the birth of Ganga

ЧТЩ ЗЗТёТ
m учч1^<ц|
■0^П1Г1зЧЯЧ§ЯТ ^ ЩП ^11
*ГШТ %md>INIclMOI4 ^ r n i
%э тш п та^ f^)tai'4vft
>9 w tiR ii
194 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAhiAM
<щ ш -m шШт М ш w i her. On looking at it, she started meditating upon

S3 S3 >3
Siva and then started crying.
ш я ч ^Гчт^|Гч t n w w i f зи
firwW w m f i
Narada said—О best of those well-versed in
the Vedas, I have heard the charming story of the чГа4^датп<?11
goddess PrthvI but I would now like to listen to Siva then appeared in the form of Brahmana
the story of birth of Ganga you kindly narrate the and the block of flesh was broken, out of which
same. The goddess Ganga has the form of Visnu sixty thousand sons emerged.
and also is known by the name of VisnupadI (the
14ef ti9h4l: I
one who emerged out of the feet of Visnu). How
did she emerge over the land of Bharata because 4|ьчч^1^Ч1'4'0йЯ'Ч1^ё<*<г1сН1:11 и
of curse of Sarasvatl and during which period did chi4d4: чт1Ч<£аги ^1
she reach her at whose request and prayers, she
<MI (ШДТ ^ЗПТПТ Щ ÎT II
had to arrive here. She happens to be the remover
of the sins absolutely sacred and is meritorious. сТЧЩЩТШЩ)' q^Hil4*KU|[^l
rPT: fK ^r ct)lrl4lhd:ll
HKI-MUI ЗсГГЕТ
Rdl4’4dF5 cFRTf
Я1ИИНГС: '^4=1у м :I
cPT: <j)du Ha)cj4 dlehi’bt pr:ii
ъщ яв4 ^ | -цчщти* и
All those son were quite valorous, strong and
possessed the lustre of the suns of the summer
season. After sometime, with the rage of sage
Narayana said— There was a king born in the Kapila, all the sixty thousand of them were
solar race who was known by the name of Sagara reduced to ashes, the king's mind was filled with
who had two beautiful wives named Vaidarbhl grief and in that condition his life came to an
and Saivya. The king was quite truthful who end. Thereafter Asamanjasa perfonning tapas for
always believed in truth, spoke truth and was a lakh of years and he died while doing so.
truthful in the performing Brahma. He was the Thereafter his son Dillpa meditated for a lakh of
best of the kings and was born in Satyayuga. year for the same purpose.
ЦсЬР41Чс) р щ йррг W tf H I p a r ^И^НсЫРЛЩ)
fT?T 75TRT: ficTTfcll^ll cFT: -psr *и4нМ:11 ^11
From his queen named Saivya a girl was born His son Ansuman meditated for a lakh of
besides a son named Asamanjasa, who was the years for getting Ganga on earth and he also had
promoter of the race. to meet with the same fate.
spit ^ггангашш чясыч<£)| vnfterartr p it MgmHWd: p ft:i
s3
«ГрГ fycFRI § W WII \31l ^Wl4t f4ppTTRSJ ргптгтзгшп::11 II

Bit Щ qraftns ВВТсГ Ш1 And extremely intelligent son named
CN v3
Bhaglratha was bom to Dillpa who was a great

rT ЙТШТ ъи<1т=4: p t: p T :IU II
Vaisnava, devoted to lord Visnu, quite
His wife named Vaidarbhl meditated upon meritorious and was eternal and everlasting.
Siva with the desire of having a son. By the
wt: cFvtt Ji^MddehHunî
grace of Siva, she was conceived. After the lapse
of a hundred years, a block of flesh was born of ft! iw ^ и
т£*рт fg^nt ^TPrawTi praising him, with her mind filled with emotions,
the lord said.
ЩЧкЧНЧ» Ъ 'ЧтЬ'НУ^ГсЦ^.Ч.И ^V9ll
^(ЩЩЦ Щ w ЧНЦпЫ f g ^ i
~Ш
чЭ
ЧрГфМсРТИ
2ч Э *
\6
4 II
ч v
ЯШТ ’4IRllyil4lsh*i 'f ^ T I R ^ I i
HRTFT Ъ№ я?кТ: ТЩГ1 tHKBt чЭ CN О

ччмашt
ЗТТТрГПЕ^Т Ч^ИЛ^К=ЬЧ11 44 II (9?РТ?ЫтдЧТ ЯсТТ ill'WRl ТЩ 'Ч^ЩН
Я' <гтччигч[чпч1 Lord Krsna said—О best of the goddess

because of the curse of Sarasvatl you have to
1ИТ°Г^ТТШ: хТЯТ: ЯТ:И4°П
descend on earth in Bharata. At my command
Н1НЧ1 Xt eft ЯР2Т спОйсТ Я Щ Ш 1 you go there and purify the sons of Sagara. With
ddM TIR T iff ТГТ ТЧЯЩТсЩЧ1сЧЧ:11 4 411 the touch of the air from your water they will get
purified and reach my abode.
<Т ЯЩТЯ ЯсГОТ! ^ ЗсЯТ: R 4 d l3 lf^ : I
й [<°ЧЬ1КЧЧ|ГЧЧ:1
ззтег « н м '|ш rrt утончи
4d4uJifi t l f e t ЙЧ1Ч±11:114ЧИ
д^ЯТ 4rfoR fôET ЧНсЫПёМ^Л*1Ч.И 4 4 II
He meditated upon lord Krsna for a lakh of My attendants taking to divine form, mounted
years and ultimately he had an audience with over the divine chariots will be available there all
the time free from diseases.
lord. At that point of time the lustre of crores of
suns of the summer season was emerging out of gpfrrpt sF R ft tsprfri
the body of the lord. He had two arms and was T R lf e t ЯТЯ ^ r : II 4 ^ II
holding a flute in his hand. He was of tender age
TTfRlT: 4y<4dlfd ft^ l
and appeared in the form of a cowherd, in order
to grace his devotees, he had taken to this fonn. V T #t 'd^HlVdl: W Ш : 114till
О sage, lord Krsna happened to be the complete All their misdeeds of many birth would turn
parabrahman. He can take to any form. At that into goods deeds and they will attain the divine
point of time all .he gods including Brahma, Vis form. It is ordained by Smtis that the sins earned
nu and Siva were adoring him. The sages too by a human in the crores of his births, will be
bowed their heads in reverence to him. He is washed away by with the simple touch of the
always unattached, witness of all, invisible one, wind of the Ganga. By taking a bath in the
beyond Prakrti and is the one who bestows his waters of Ganga one earns ten time more merits.
grace over his devotees. The faces of lord Krsna
ч1чНвГЧЧЫи| RIUI-df^dFl
wore a serene smile. He was clad in divine
garments and divine ornaments studded with c b l ^ u t l f ^ d ЯТЯ -RUJdlfd S p ft 4 6 II
gems, over his body. Having a look at the lord, During ordinary days even if one has a dip in
Bhaglratha bowed in reverence to him again and the Ganga, the sins, accumulated by him during
again, showering all the praises. Thereafter he crores of earlier births are washed away. This has
received the boons from the lord quite easily, by been ordained by the Smtis.
which his race could be redeemed. With the very
E n fr «ыГн ёГ Ч1Ч1Й Slfll^cqifcehlPl Wl
drought of the river Ganga by the lord she
arrived there at the same time. Bowing in H M M 'di^di-^ci g j i w r s f h f ^ n f r ёгп 4411
reverence before the lord, she stood there with wrfr frairui чучЭг ч1ш тчнЛ ^ uijhj
folded hands. Finding the goddess Ganga ЯТЩЩТЧГЧЯТ w i Tddf^T ёГИ 3 о II
чЭ Ч?
Many of the sins like Brahmahatya and in the Ganga on ordinary days, one gets a
several others sins committed for any purpose, hundred time more merit if is the same is
are washed away by taking a bath in the Ganga. accompanied with dhyanam also. Similarly,
By taking a bath on the sacred days, the same similar type of merit has been prescribed for the
merit is multiplied, which cannot be defined even manvanlaras and yuga.
by the Vedas. чтщч Гшчн«й чйщщсэт tfslcr rTi
w tc t w m i WSTrS9HchlfeI4lfd«Aji «от i t : I I ? 'ЭИ
dfUNWjfvicIliirsr ^ ^ ^TII ? ^11 cRTsfir fs jp t ЯсГ § ф ^ 1
О goddess some of the people came to know < ¥ l4 l4 f0 4 T <J StfRUT
about your glory from the scriptures. Even
otherwise Brahma, Visnu and Siva are not fully ччц rr «г cTf-buiii rirûiqj
aware of your glory. 4U4| y ld ll ^ ^ II
^rmnRciRwi'Hyeb^ ^ fri w t c b lfih u i ^ c f H W R H H H tft 4 ^ 1

tp i ^ TiWiWMd: ТТТЧ^М3 ? II *к^ч<1^ ^ d v iy ii m b u o i i
О beautiful one, by taking bath on ordinary R R ^ u iy fd ii д п й ш : ?id)]ui - щ ц \
days one gets much more merit by doing so on
4 ^ 41^ ^bUHM ifE r o fo : 11**11
sacred days.
By taking a bath in the Ganga on the bright
ЬбГыу|£и'| трщ Ч^-Й^ЬЧСТГ f^Tl seventh day of the month of Magha, Bhlsmast
smrat rnfr сгд^гг fs^jw ami, AsokastamI, RamanavamI, one gets double
the merit. By taking in the Ganga on the
^rprut щгст Ч1жтджшщ| Punyananda day the merit is increased. This
г П р Ш hloihlWim-d ЦшАд rTII^'kil merit is increases to ten times if one takes a bath
In case a Sunday falls on the first of the on the Papaharana-Dasaml. Like Nanda, one
month, one earns great merit which is thirty time gets the same merit during Varunl. During
more then the ordinary day. On the day Mahavanmi, one gets four time more merit
which is a crores time more than the merit one
Amavasya (dark night) if one takes a bath in the
earns on ordinary day. During the solar and lunar
Ganga he earns similar merit. Similarly, when
eclipses one earns ten time more merits by taking
the sun is the southern half year, one gets triple
a bath in the Ganga. Similarly by taking a bath in
the merit and when the same is in the northern
Arghyodaya-time, one gets hundred times more
half year, one gets ten times more merit. In the merit. As compared to others, the resolve of the
four rainy months, on the full moon day, the Vaisnavas for taking bath in the Ganga, is quite
merit accruing from taking a bath in the Ganga is different.
beyond measure.
LbcdRriHT%VI #TOTctT:l
зт^тга) xi ЗспЙ ftwhrrm
4riTlfd'4ftFchl4IRl -R-Efcr II* ? II
3tytoil4Ui|4iH?4d4 TdH<Hch4JI34ll The Vaisnavas always perform the deeds
АЛЧ1^Щс(Й ^TR a nqfMdj]Ui Ш | unmindful of the fruits of the same. They are
4^41^ VhlldM Ш WII ^5 II always devoted to me and also desire to be so.
On the Aksyatithi, if one takes a bath in the, he 3RT fqV IR T ri
earns similar merit by taking bath in the Ganga “-ИУ-ЧтЬ <T ЧЗТ: * 111*311
during the four rainy seasons one gets merit The mantra of the lord after emerging from
which cannot be measured. While taking a bath the mouth of the teacher enters into the ear of the
Vaisnavas. All the Vedas describe such a person navas never consume them because they
as Jlvanmukta Vaisnava. consume everything after first offering it to the
lord, the one who consumes food after first
■jwoTt w ^ rj m w q i
offering it to the lord all the holy places are
ШсГГ niqHiainll'X'xil sanctified with the touch of such a person. The
Ш ^ Ъ rildd^l people who sip the Carnamrta of lord Visnu
Ъ ^JT ^ЪЧсЧТ ^JTT: 7рЩ11*Ч1! daily, all their sins are driven away in the same
way as the serpents flee at the sight of Garuda.
тПЧ^ТШ tt^lR ui^l All the three worlds are sanctified with the single
f?THi 'ятзтг T ^rerrafW l'ii^îi look of such people.
3«£>г[Г<ЧТТ 7ВПТ?ЩЧШ:1 fepnft: ш Tstfwi
4-dilgU|4TdU| ^ N ^ rb i ШЖ:11^\Э11 w TMcbiff}TiRujgi:ii43i)
The one who receives the Vaisnas mantra, he тгештаг чтт^ дштсгггтт: i
redeems his hundred generation of his parents
^ кГ ч tR: wgtafa w 1чы<чи
besides those of the other hundred generations of
the mother, the maternal grandmother, the sister, T j^ rara tr fii чтт ^ ш т ^ ш т : и ч ъ и
the brothers, sister's sons, the maternal uncle, The Sudarsana-cakra of lord Visnu always
parents-in-law, wife of the Guru, sons of the protects them. They become emotional у
Guru, the one who imparts knowledge, friends, listening to my glory and the tears of joy and
servants, describes, maid-servants and the people ecstasy flow from their eyes always. Such people
who take refuge with such a person besides the are known to be the best Vaisnavas. Such of the
people of the neighbourhood. By simply people who adore me belter then their own sons
receiving the mantra of lord Krsna one is freed and leave their house hold to my care, they are
form the life bondage. known as the best Vaisnavas.
tpi 4twkiTTci гг «rfe str^ i trt: тгё т т щ !
mffWttl TTST: ЩТЩТО1П!(С11
C\ S3
Ч^ЧТЧ^'У! ^штаТтШТ:ИЧЧН
Uldldch'tynmd The entire universe from here to the
m f%T 'Зтн m 7jf|roTnk%fePTii'iiîi Brahmaloka emerges from him and I happened
to be the lord of everyone, such of the Vaisnavas
TsiidM tt c m m s i
who are aware of all this, are considered to be
RtwnkrifedN rt f e t ^ ЯТТ: и ц о и the best.
ТЯ ТН T T * M r Hbt W TP^jdrdfll
feoTI: 4lidK* W i f e i^ q 3 ^ 4 T T :ll 4 ? ll 3TFW Ф 1 f f c R t Ш щ ^ЗДТсГШШ:II ч ^ II

ddlWIM 4HH*d iq W R lih 7 T T : l
w dvkhNui плт гг щ R ntt зт^гГ: w ijiiщэи
The sacred places of the entire Bharatavarsa i f Ml^fdcbl
become sanctified with the touch of such a & -Ji IT-J tt -JПт тт •
person and with the touch of the dust of a feet
even the land is purified wherever the water of The innumerable and crores of globes besides
his feet false, it becomes a sacred place. The Brahma, Visnu and Siva merge in my body at the
food which is taken without offering it Visnu is time of dissolution. Such of the people who are
like refuse and the water like the urine. The Vais aware of all this are known to be the best Vais
navas. О goddess I possessed the best of lustre Krsna said—О Ganga the best of the
and for bestowing grace on my devotee I am goddesses, I am quite well-aware of the desires
invisible, uncondemed, beyond Prakrti and all of your minds. This salt-water ocean who
the elements of nature emerge from me and happens to the form of Rudra will be your
finally merge in me. The people who are aware husband.
of this, are the true Vaisnavas. *mWr>i': TTpsr щ ^ Hîtw^rguiii
З о Ч У Ч с М ! ^ T ? T t T% TT P q ^ Ш Т : Щ : \ fenrmT w r f TjuMiJgfgrii^mi
TcJTcT t T T W T T ^ R n y i r h c b s U l i m ^ l l
This ocean emerged from one of my rays and
Thus speaking before both of them lord Krsna you also happen to be the form of LaksmI, the
kept quiet. Thereafter Gariga who stood before union of a good actor with a good actress is
him with folded hands and bowing her head she considered to be quite auspicious on earth.
spoke. cucirci: TlRd ЧИ-ЭГ *u<cll
'h'ftcny Т^ЩЩ <ТП&д T lR d ll^ ll
^nfir TBT <4l<d№ll4d: JTTI annnjfd т£Н?т WRWwami
dcITîll W сПТОТ яЬг yiildMJIôll cnf R^RHc) 4T W 'fife ЧП^П^'ЭП
Ganga said—“O lord because of the curse of All rivers of the land like Sarasvati and other
goddess SarasvatT pronounced by her in earlier will merge in you and you alone will flow
times and at your command, I am proceeding on towards the ocean. You will be considered to be
earth to fulfil the desire the king Bhaglratha. the sacred most of all the rivers. О goddess, you
WT # Г Ъ ЩЦПТ RUt cHTilPd 4Tf?FT: I will have to stay in Bharatavarsa for five
thousand years as a result of the curse of
ШТЧ 4 3PT 4^TRT flfTm ^ TWtll ^ ^11 Sarasvati.
But О lord all the sinful people will dump
f e t dlRtsHI Tfitf 'dfiftKlfa TfT T%R1
their store of sins over me. Then how shall I be
able to purify myself. You kindly tell me. wfR?TTfTTcfiT^rl TBpTTIIÎI
chid chid mRIMci R*IK14 rTT 'ЧТТ^П You will enjoy the company of the ocean there
in a scheduled place because you are quite a
dlBIlRl TT% dfgwn: WT TRTTII ^ TII passionate one.
О lord of all, up to what time shall I have to
celt TTFThfTT ТТТЙЩ‘фГкУфЬЧ тП
remain in Bharata and when shall I be able to
return to your sacred place of Visnuloka? ЯТТТШТ 3RT: Tit ^ R m RcT^fTHTTtll^TH
w ^ i & d ctiicfra чншГу Ы и н 1 All the dwellers of Bharata would recite your
name with devotion and adore you with
d§4lii cf^ TWTIIÎI reverence.
О lord, you are adorable by all and as such
sqFPr g^mtrFT егпеш <gf i r RiuiRii
you are also aware of my other desires. О lord of
the hearts of all, you kindly tell me the way out Ъ : Т гШ TTT5WTOH o T & fllt9 o ||
to have my desire fulfilled. According to the method of Kauthuml-s'dkhd.
all the people will perform piijd for you daily,
«ЙфЩ ЗсГГЕГ
meditate upon you and recite you stotra bowing
Ж ТТГч m fe c t h f сЩ ^ T J g fri in reverence. All of them will earn the merit of
hfdTTT HclUMî ^Rlbqprii^'ifii performing Asvamedha sacrifice.
PRAKRTI-KHAiyDA CHAPTER 10 199
RfT -Щ ^rfrrfm Such of devotees who reciting my name will

take bath in your water and then end their lives
чщ RwiHlci; it w f m iv ^ ii
they would always achieve the abode of Visnu
The one who recites the name of Ganga even and become the permanent attendants of Visnu.
at a distance of hundred of yojanas, he is relieved Residing in Vaikuntha they would witness
of all the sins and achieves access to Visnuloka. innumerable natural dissolutions. Only such of
d£«4lfWi ТТЯТаМПТ ^ the dead bodies will be thrown in your water
who are devoid of all the sins and are immensely
cTTcftRcT f| Iha^ll
meritorious. Till such time the ashes of such
Hundreds of sinners will be redeemed with the people would reside in your sacred water, they
taking of bath in your waters, the sin you will would reside Vaikuntha.
earn by the bathing of such sinners, will be
washed out at the sight of my devotees. rleT: <|iwu ЯТЗТ^ШТ
<TI^ dTTRT TTUsW t gjftfR ^ d ol l
4Tft4t TT h^Wluli *TTRn
Thereafter I shall allow him to enjoy the
merits of his good deeds and thereafter provide
Similarly the sin you will earn with the touch him the salvation making him my own
of thousands of dead bodies will be washed out attendants.
with the taking of bath of my devotees in your
water and reciting of my mantras by them. 3THRT rd'wHWVlfilR yiUTI'R^rlj^dl
cRtf ^ j f t ITTWZT <f gRlfR *T TTT^HII 6 Vi
w t ш ятИф M^mhurcbi^nj
зр я т щ rMTirfMii^^TT^RuJ^H!
?nbr тсшйин chRbtiwyufrtmîiva^n
О Ganga at whichever place my name is TTtRt зп^тт няни 6?n
recited, it would be relieved of all sins and that Even when unwise person ends his life
would become your abode. touching your water he will achieve salvation
and I shall make him my own attendants. If
ITTsf TrRfe:
anyone meets with the end of his life at some
other place reciting your name, I shall bestow on
^ и г а # ч ш | w r *Rrft чшт!| him the salvation.
ш т а т cpf ^ it ду(Щ^ц\э^11 ЗРЯТ ЯТ oH^rtlThll-hHW^fTTj^HI
О fortunate one, wherever my glory is recited, t w ^тНг ятя| ^ггт: и г. ^ n
the place would become holy place in company Irrespective of being the place where one
with Sarasvatl and other holy rivers. They will meets to the end of his life, I provide him with
remain in the heaven for such number of years as salvation who recites my name as long as the
would be the number of the particles of sand of period of a Brahma's existence is counted.
that place.
<т$5хц<т$ W T Rmtt чт^Н gjgRi
W $R ^ Ч1Т
ч-читщ ФТ чт я A ^ w iR r t 'h ii d~*n
STMTS' t u ^ sP i IR: 4dH,H ^ II
чН
es v»
it TirBt f t HHiir ясш яя1
л v >з -v
ynidWcur^ *г 'hRpzfftr tf%Tm
т А ^ у к й ч Ь т я й т w m ^ r ii
3idts4ch 5Т^УМ cT 4IT:ll>3dll
W . IT ^Tlft MHM TTR <pTt Я^П^НИ^ЧИ
TJTTEI cfsjTMdH ТШ5сГ Rr^raHi The one who adores me with devotion daily
srarm it xi %тта m ^ e r t feiR W S iнтэ^и and consumes the food first offering to me a part
lip it, (he is redeemed and) his death at a holy the dhyanam he performed and the sequence of
place or any other place is of no consequence. his meditation.
Such a person easily purifies all the three worlds
and becoming like me, surrounded by my # t m w зегга
attendants, mounts over a plane and reaches Ш Т fHcHfsMti cptJT Sprr t* ШТ#1
Goloka.
MTcff w r Я ЯII
тщчТгШЗЩТ ^ $ й гГ tprfStV:
тпй?т gff? fan j fy i^ i
Ь ^ -щ#*п{11 6 ь ii
^g: tr ^ ii q 3 n
О virtuous one the relatives of all my devotees
Narayana said— After taking bath and getting
proceed to Goloka and occupy the gems studded
free from all the daily routines, one should clad
thrones.
himself in two clean garments and wash his feet.
gg TJeTT ^ПЧЩЯгТ ЗТ Sipping water, he should adore with devotion
О Сч
т и \э и Ganesa, Stirya, Agni, Visnu, Siva and Parvatl.
Whether one is learned or a fool, remaining in т щ т fewiVlRI Гны|ГЧМ f^ÎcbOfl
any condition if one meets with the end of his grf| font д а й
life, he is freed from the bondage of birth and
death because of the company of my devotees he ЙЙ ^TFTRTWTW gfefa<pS$l
keeps. fw hm rs^w n < ?ч и
^г4|сКЕЦ Ъ cT^cfTEI ЯиГТ2Щ.1 Ganes'a should be adored for the remover of

obstructions, one would adore Ganesa for
tg fl w m -^ d d ii
destruction of the sins, Stirya should be adored
Thus speaking to Ganga lord Krsna spoke to for self purification. Agni should be adored for
Bhaglratha thus, “You adore the Ganga with salvation. Visnu should be adored for achieving
reverence and devotion.” knowledge. Siva should be adored and for
WhOTrli ЩТсГ WUTPTW
v3 Cn
seeking prowess and intelligent, Parvatl should
KfFFT Щ t|4: TFT: || ^ ||
be adored because by adoring her these dities are
pleased and the devotee gets the desired fruits
sftfjwt ytTRIhiy Ч<Ч1гЧНЧ)отТ1 and by ignoring them, one meets with
«miR0®r h fr ъ тщт disappointments.
Thereafter Bhaglratha with his mind filled ЧТТЗ Тад:1
with devotion performed dhyanam according to ЩЯ Ъ сЬЙЧМ> t у4чПЛГ0|Г?НЧМ я ъ II
the Kauthuml-sakha and recited stotras for
Ganga again and again. Thereafter Bhaglratha О Narada according to the Kauthumi-sakha.
bowed in reverence to the Ganga and lord Krsna The dhydnum performed by Bhaglratha is going
thereafter disappeared from the scene. to be narrated by me, you listen to it carefully.
чттд здга *[fT UTWmfHH1

тщ - щ ^ | | \911
WW EdFPT I h Wshiph tfi
g f ^ p i ^ g - R i T?^wmfq?rTî
ад: grn
virûf^rag.5wiâ<*^c|-<iH,ii <s u
Narada said— О best of those who are well-
versed in the Vedas, you kindly tell me the way
Bhaglratha adored Ganga, the stotra he recited, HKNuifiiiri адат WBTFWTfermrii <?<?n
f g w 353Rtart 4Hd)4M4RAIdl4l vj **4

The pair of feet looked like the lotus flowers
and were adorned with ornaments and plastered
fR'^rfg-^rlfHdi TTT«f T ^ 4 fa^fa:llô o ||
with vermilion. The redness of the feet of the
cirwOo dd) W ЧТЧТ^ШШЙЯЯ1 goddess excelled the beauty of the Mandara
т^ущтуущЦсМнТимгЧЧЧЧИ v\ flower studded in the crow of Indra. The gods,
She has the complexion of the jasmine flowers the siddhas and the sages always stand before her
and is the remover of the sins. She is the one, offering arghya, the black-wasps with usually
which appears from the body of lord Krsna and reside over the crowns of the kings hover-around
is pure like him. One should meditate upon the the auspicious feet’s of the goddess who bestows
Ganga possessing these qualities. She is pure like salvation to the truth seekers and also the
fire and is clad in sanctified garments. She is heavenly pleasures to the devotees.
adorned with ornaments studded with gems. She
has the lustre like the hundreds of full moons of
the winter season. She wears a serene smile over yiramrt: hddidl ъ *тзГ fawmdf -gmîi ^о\э||
her face and is always youthful. The lady of the Thus the adorable, the best, bestower of
scriptures, is quite dear to Narayana, the fortune boons, the one who showers the grace over her
can never get separated from her. Her hair is devotees, the granter of the abode of Visnu, is
beautifully arranged and she wears a garland of known as Visnupadl. I bow in reverence to the
jasmine flowers. Her forehead is decorated with chaste Ganga like this.
a red spot surrounded by the small spots of
rJFPT ЩШ flfWTt у р щ
sandal-wood paste. This adds to her beauty. Her
temples are beautifully decorated with kastiin; ЪгЩ UTS^TII\o c II
she is decorated with several paintings, her lips О Brahmaiia thus meditating upon the Ganga
are like the ripe wood apples. flowing in three streams, one should adore her by
ЧтЫЧГ^;У'h bj УЧ-ЯЦf^-q ЧIITT41 sixteen methods.
ЗТШЧ ЧТСГЧУЦ ^ R H M
The lines of teeth are dazzling like the pearls; ФТ 31Щ11 II
the face is beautiful and the eyes are charming
aRR W T qAJ4|cl*H)q<*HJ
with curly eye-brows.
TRlft IRTvh Ъ ^ Й Я ||Ч htSTTII II
ehfin sfiuxrtlehK ■КНФНО
fq^dlUl *v
The sixteen methods, include the offering of
RchldHi T ^ IW ^ M P lR d W II ^ ||
seat, padya, arghya, water for bathing, sandal-
The both the breasts are stiff and are of the paste for plastering, essence, lamp, naivedya,
size of the apple, the pelvic region is develop and betel, cook water, clothes, ornaments, garland,
quite stiff. The thighs resemble the trunk of the fragrance (scent), sipping water and the beautiful
banana tree. bed are the sixteen types of offerings made to the
smRI goddess.
(hf-qili; RhNehmi ^* о * || ЗтЩ ЯЗгЯТ RWJlijfSTWT ЯТ q'4'il3lfcl:l

_ О C ri *N
[нчч^кчёь"« « и | гот ч) WSOTyQwt R^RTII Ш И

t gftWtrij ъ ш щ Гчыладш; i
\Э ^ S3
dqKct q| fd pfehhyh ftlR ЧЯЧI *JUJ ЧТЩ щ Ф * ЧТЩЯ W 4 II

After offering all these with devotion, one
нГгЬЫё? chllWl ^ u n iu eu ll ^0^11
should stand with folded hands and offer the
202 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURA14AM
prayers. By doing this one gets the merit of Y o u are sixty lakh yojanas in width and four
performing Asvamedha sacrifice. О Narada, now time in length surrounding Vaikuntha. I bow in
I tell you about the stotra prescribed by reverence to Ganga.
Kauthuma, which is in the form of a
rrat ridûni
conversation between Visnu and Brahma, which
removes all the sins and brings welfare. You д а т а ît crt Фп уиттщ^ч п ш н
listen to it. You are twenty lakhs yojanas in width and
SflslSlIelM four times in length surrounding the
Brahmaloka; I bow in reverence to the Ganga.
S U d f a t y i in ( г и ^ с ы - и 4 R : URTI
d^juuii сТгГ: I
414W Щ П Ш Титт^и
3RfdT fVM H Idi Ш d t W y U |4 |U |^ || ^ о II
Brahma said—О lord, the lord of LaksmI, О
graceful one, О lord Visnu, I bow in reverence to By becoming three lakh yojana in width and
you. I intend to listen from you the stotra of five times more in length, you surround the
Ganga which relieves one of all the sins and Sivaloka. I bow in reverence to Ganga.
bestows merits. 4 4 4 b H ^ fa fd lu ii 3¥IJJ0IT <RT: I
h-dlPchdt 'd^H Icb ?Tt W y u |4 |U j^ i| II
By becoming six yojana in width and ten

times more in length, you move with the name of
ттш ^агттстт m уигш и^чп
MandakinI around Indraloka. I bow in reverence
Narayana said—I bow in reverence to the to the Ganga.
Ganga which emerged from the music of lord
Siva played by him when Krsna and Radha were ..............W n m rTcT: I
engaged in love-sports. ЗПёЩТ |cRdld) yumiu|î{ II ^ 1 1

Becoming a lakh of yojana in width and seven
times more in length you move around the
I T O f гГГ W W H W r i l П Ч .Н
Dhruvaloka. I bow in reverence to Ganga.
At the beginning of the universe she resided in
Goloka in the Rasamandala, in the vicinity of
lord Siva. I bow in reverence to her. 3nfdT ш eft w yumiKsn^ и ^ 3 и
N ^ r\ r-
У rs Nr N N N
J|l4JU 4im < |ch!*J| ТТУ1Ч^1г’Ис11 Becoming a lakh of yojana in width and six
Фтта^ч|и|цтзгга1 ?гг w тплятещч и times more in length you covered the abode of
In the Radha festival when all the cowherds moon. I bow in reverence to the Ganga.
and cowherdcsses assembled at the time of full *ТГ5г1: c{VMJUII cT?T: I
moon day of Kartika, you were born. 1 bow in
ЗТРрТ R ^ c h ' ^tT wi W yum iRJ^ II ^*11
reverence to Ganga.
By becoming seven thousand yojanas in width
IАЧИАТШП г^пртт Ш : I
and double its length, you surround the solar
R R T fd l Ш JlR llch W y u m i u i ^ || region.
You are crores of yojanas in width and are a
lakh of times more in length and pervades the
Goloka. I bow in reverence to the Ganga. ЗТРрГГ ОШсУ'Н!* Ж dt w yurniw j^ 11^411
dm M ■ ciquuiii I bow in reverence to Ganga. By becoming a
lakh of yojanas in width and six times more in
R4i^di ^jt m w yumiu^g п н й и
length you surround the Salyaloka. I bow in In the Kaliyuga you maintain the lustre of the
reverence to the Ganga. pure water which is not available anywhere else
рТс#9ТЧНЧТ Ъ ^ Ч1РТЩТ del: I and you maintain the glory of the heaven on
earth.
ЗТРрТ ЧТ dUTHick di w штштщч II ^ h l l
*iW i : TTdTd 3TddT: 4tiui d dd:l
<2
By becoming ten lakh yojanas in width and -O vj
live time more in length you surround the dT pddT dTdpT dT ddT durdfidftd || ^^11
tapoloka, 1 bow in reverence to the Ganga. In the Puranas as well as the Vedas, you are
■Hgt^Mdimui TIHpiT rRT: I unparelled in glory. You are bestower of grace
and remover of the sins. I bow in reverence in
Sn^WT G4HI9i 'Щ rlt ’’Fit 4U|4|UJ£q II ^ \9 || the Ganga.
By expanding yourself to a thousand yojanas
4|T?|iJ4ft|cblwb ЧТРТЧТ d ftldTOt?!
and seven limes more in length you surround the
janoloka. 1 bow in reverence to the Ganga. did "chlfol-PTRET d P T ^ U ll
ТРгРТШТ dd:l fr%d dildd 0^l#l4sSld>H¥l(d'4J

ЗТГ^ёТТ Ш д dt W 'yumiKTfrq II TdldVd d dTd dTdCT W J#514^ || ^ Ч ||
By expanding yourself to a thousand yojanas Brahma the Grandfather removes the crores of
and seven times more in length, you surround the sins of Brahmahatya with the touch of a drop of
Kailasa mountain. I bow in reverence to the your water. The glory of the same Ganga has
Ganga. been recited in twenty one verses which are quite
auspicious, remover of the sins and are
чтеш чт Ф ш т feittfim ргатчнт| meritorious.
гртг dymun m Ф п w m in^fTn и
ftrd df % d p d d ^TW^TRI
Expending ten yojanas in width and ten times
а д а д я fttd did w d : i i
more in length, you surround the Patahtloka and
are known by the name of Bhagavatl. I bow in The one who adoring the goddess Ganga,
reverence to the Ganga. recites this slotra with devotion, he always gets
the merit of performing Asvamedha sacrifice.
9hi vWm5ifct'R?|ui\ сПТ: 8ТРЛТ d cjiJtmqJ There is no doubt about it.
^TdtdEPdT ЧТ dT W М Щ II ^ o | | d ip t d w r p <4 iuU t4 t drordidid i
You are the one who is spread in width by a
4PIE4«rd TTdT d dTgJ d ^ d dddldll ^ l a l l
Kosa and your span is not reduced at any stage
and you are known by the name of Alakananda. I Similarly a man without a wife gets her. The
bow in reverence to the Ganga. sick one is relieved of and the one who is bound
in the bondage he is freed from the same.
ЯТсЧ dT $?Hc(U|l d ddPJTfefifH'UTI
З щ Ш : pf?TT d p f ddTd d fc d :l
ШЧТх€Ес1ЧтТ d dT W Р П Щ II
In the Satyayuga you were white like the milk. it : ч т & ш г ш т ч р т е т г а т ж яз си
In the Tretayuga you had the complexion of the trad f dddii ^ я и
moon, in the Dvapara you had the complexion of Even if a fool recites the Ganga-stotra after
the Sandal-paste. I bow in reverence to the taking a bath in the early morning, he is filled
Ganga. with wisdom and attains glory his bad dreams
d d w Чктг dr d dTdd ттэдтчеп turn into good dreams and he attains the merit of
taking a bath in the Ganga.
w f d Ягч атшят егг Фтг w m r w r и яи
тттвшт H i =ЮТ: 4U<4>Kd:lir^ll

НТПЭТГЗЧНТ WTT НШТ W 4RÎ TTcrfÎ^ft ^иггФЙсТ H tHWdil
3RTTR cTt H ТЩ ЧЩ Г HFRT: II Я* О ll *nft НШТНТ H 44l^<H,ll Vib\{
Narayana said—О Narada, Bhagiratha offered After having been adored by lord Krsna,
this prayer to the Gaiiga and visited the place Radha was also adored by Brahma and other
where sixty thousand sons of Sagara were sages who also prayed to her. In the meantime
destroyed. the goddess Sarasvatl playing on Щй started
i *прно? нгфпдчп issuing sweet notes which increased the ecstasy
of lord Kf$na.
HFfclT H lh h il HJITTII W H
jlgt sftJT ^ HgUcuebltufriehlHJ
With the touch .if the wind by the water of
Gaiiga all the son of Sagara were redeemed and %TrnnfHRTR Н%?ГП1 5 ^НЧ 11 ^<SII
they proceeded to Vaikuntha. Since Bhagiratha Thereafter Brahma was pleased and presented
brought the Gaiiga on earth. She was therefore him a bead garland of gems. Besides the
known by the name of Bhaglrathl. Ciidamani (gem) which was the essence of all
3riw H i о$Ч 1!эчнчт1Ч41 the gems and was difficult to get in the universe.
W R НТ$Щ HR ЯН: ^ fH E 5 fH II^ ? ll fPJT: <МНПНг4 H niHTOR нтч)

1 have thus narrated to you the auspicious 3f(j5^{r-Hslf4d WRHTT H Ч1Й<ЗЫНЯ* Я II
story of the Gaiiga which awards merits and Lord Krsna on the other hand presented the
salvation. What more do you want to listen from kaustubha gem to Radha besides a beautiful
me. garland of gems.
4Rct ЗШН чтттащг ни£пч1
C11j^l44lt4)USpH^|| ЯЧ ° II
f^ iw iw srrfît sarat *iii
?с|Ш H TpTRft H Trarat f% сГОН ?ll II 4W Ч Н У ^Ш П !
O T U J НЧТ H H i H 1% 4RRhWRT Г^ШГЧГтЬ '^ R R f ll ЯЧ ЯП

Lord Narayana presented the beautiful garland
tJdrHcl' ttfatdluf ЗПТТ RHdwifHII ^ X l l
of forest flowers, while LaksmI presented the
Narada said—What happened when Radhika Kundalas of the shape of Makara (crocodile).
and Krsna both were turned into water with the The illusion or Maya who happens to be the
music of Siva? What were the good deeds Mula-Prakrti and is known as Isanl bestowed on
performed by the people present there at that her the devotion of Visnu.
point of time? You tell me everything in detail.
H qi^T R?rgr fHPHT HHI
чГин^чи яч я и
cwfâMSmidi н тгеггат: Dharma on the other hand bestowed the great
fôrt низн пт ж т а г ж п т т щ ^ п w i i glory besides the devotion in dharmcr, the god
Narayana said—On the full moon day of Agni presented her the sanctified garments and
Kartika, Sri Krsna organised a beautiful festival the wind-gods presented her nupuras (anklets)
where in the adored Radha and lived with her in studded with gems.
the Rasamandala. trafRTvFcft ufHTT Hf:l
fISTR ^T dt гГГH RîilliJdMHRI:I TTHTcvlRRmf^(T4;il II
uWl ЯШ: ТГТГ:

C\ s3 -3
^RJTl The Manus, the humans, all the sages and the
Vaisnavas get purified with the reciting of my
§РЯЧ ШЩ ШПЩ5НЧ.11 ячий
mantra and will reach my abode.
w t Hcf 'jfHicfiul fhrngrgR m i
iTotm ^ rt: i
3 T r g ^ - ^ : Tfcf 'JTf4T ШЩ: -gn %зц:п ?ЦЦП
In the meantime Brahma too having been
influenced by the dance of lord Krsna started fad Id1 ЗРЩТВ
singing the praise of the lord together with lord ff ^ ? II
Siva. On listening to the music and songs, all the
gods present there with filled with ecstasy and
fell unconscious but they regained consciousness
after a moment and looked at the Rasamandala M'U'd chcfcl ddfa ЧРЩ!
and the entire area was submerged in water. Both ^ 4 ^ЗГСНТ ^401
lord Krsna and Radha were no where to be seem.
Tht'fachl -q^HTHcRt «1^1
Thereafter the cowherds, the cowherdcsses, the
gods and the Brahmanas started crying loud. й й щчт ^îdiaMiifhKiPi ■4 ^ ^ 1 1 ^ 4 1 1
ЗДЯЧ STRTT cffST ят и ^ шнвв'этГчч: i
trtsj w i t m i s c R n f o fin i^ n fa<*hci *lfacl( agiiud
rFTT «Г^ХЩ^Т:
О gods, if you are really interested in looking
at me then ask Siva to honour my words at that
f^ht cuQ^fl T:H ^4^11 very place. 0 Brahma you are yourself the
At the point of time Brahma went in deep teacher of the universe, you ask lord Siva to
meditation and with his divine vision he came to create the tantra sastra as part of the Vedas,
know about the factual position. He said both which should contain several of the
Radha and Krsna have turned themselves into unprecedented mantras, stotras dhyanam,
water. Thereafter Brahma and other gods prayer method of adoration, mantras and kavacas. All
for the lord saying, “0 lord you appear before us these should be contained therein. Forming the
in human form. This is the great desire with us.” mantra and kavaca for me, they should be kept
secret and those who are opposed to me should
not be bestowed with the knowledge of the same.
(Тсгатдщ: тга т ш ! ^prrmiъ \с \\
Only one in a thousand humans would be my
true devotee reciting the mantra. Therefore such
I Ьгг гтч g- Гсьчгау!: и <?n of the people who will be purified with my
In the meantime a divine voice was heard mantra, will arrive in my abode. If they are
from the sky which was quite sweet, clear and unable to reach my abode they will reach and
pleasant. It was heard by all. The voice Goloka. A such the entire protected globe of
pronounced “0 gods I am the supreme soul and Brahma would become of no consequence.
to shower my grace on my devotees I take to ^jRT: hUTTcFTOST ^ГтТ>Т: У{^с) Я%1
human form and this prowess of mine always
уЫ1сцГ*?Т: ^V9II
remains. What will you do now by looking at our
bodies. зтат^спШт:
tRcTf Mucti; ^Щ Г^ОЩТ: diBKhd h i <*Pmi R h : и 6 II
=Б<| ЗВЗ iTSftrf^l
ЯТЩВ ■^Ж xH ^ < ? ll ^T:l

There are five types of creatures in universe Ж# ^frrat щ H
created by Brahma. They are those who live on After some time lord Siva composed the
earth, live in heaven, are living Patala, live in Sastradlpa. Thus I have narrated to you all the
brahmaloka and those of the Vaisnavas who live details which are quite secret and are difficult to
in my abode. In case lord Mahadeva promises to get.
creates such a s'astra in a firm manner, then you
will surely by able to see my image. ТГГ ^l3 5tq<e\4| Ж Uî hi Hi 4)^*1<411
00н tci<<i4 tH lcH :l

WT WlfcRTT Ш ftWR ТГТЩЩЧП
d<*<£gcH Ж ИдёПУ 'ЧЩП ^эо||
Lord Krsna kept quiet while remaining in the ХГТЧТ ^%?ПЖЧ^тТ11 5Jt9СII
sky after speaking thus. Finding this, Brahma, This is the Ganga that flowed in the Goloka
the lord of the universe, felt delighted and prayed from the limbs of Radha and Krsna and is the
to lord Siva to take up the job. one who provides salvation to all and provides
all the riches. By the grace of lord Krsna, she
ЦЩЩ ^xR ЯЖГ ?тй?тг ^ R T m :\
could travel from place to place. This sacred
o^RTBi з т джт ту1з з >к ч :\\ ^ ii Ganga who is the form of lord Krsna is adored
On hearing the words of Brahma, Siva who is by all the people of the earth.
the store of all knowledge, took the waters of
Ganga in his hands and took a vow for creating
the scriptures. ^f?T n f f o TTfto ЧТЖТТо U ^|4H sU H 4 W
чЭ чЭ чЭ *4
ЗТЯН chR^lpM ^5ШЩТТШгПТгГ гШ

fpsKtr ^ oRnR-.i
TTdTfd Ф И ^ r t d r a t l 9Г^ШТГ^Г:11^^11
He said: “At the command of lord Krsna I
shall compose a word on the illusion of Visnu in
the fonn of mantras providing the gist of the
Vedas. In case anyone tells a lie holding the
water of Ganga in his palm, he remains in the
kalasutra hell up to the age of lord Brahma.
sTkHTTHItf
3 p fd ^ F d W IT w 33Tt:ll
О Brahmana, in the assembly of gods in
Goloka, Siva took this vow and both Radha and
Krsna at once reappeared.
rf it ^ Щ-RfST: ЧЪЧЫЧЧ,!
чачм-й^ тпТйг jfreHraîi ^эц и
Finding them there the gods offered prayers to
the lord and delightfully started the festival
again.
3 $ < W ^ S « ire :
C h ap ter - 1 1
The story of Gaiiga
ЯГП^
сБ?Г: W trT ^ « R tl
^ "ndT tTT 46i'4i0l rpit «uoMigh^ftiii
Narada said—Where shall the Gaiiga proceed
after the lapse of live thousand years in the age
of Kali; you please tell me.
зйчтттащ dcun
ЧШ
^ГГТГЦГ t xf b m z yilORI ЧЯТсГ ТГГИ 9 II
т е w w fn F : w ti
4-Uradl ^ ?ПЧЙ 0#1Чи§сГ ЧТТ^М^ II
штсмт тш i t : i youthful and adorned with gem-studded

ornaments. Her complexion resembled the
cUrt-tTl-Hlgcll ИПТГЗТШ: chliddl: 3TcTl'll'l5ll
molten gold and the moon of winter season was
Narayana said—The Gaiiga descended on of no consequence before her lustre—
earth because of the curse of Sarasvatl and after
the completion of her time she would go back
again to Vaikuntha. After the end of the curse of ■pfrgferafTift TtfacTMdq Я° и
Gaiiga, Sarasvatl, Padmavatl and LaksmI too will TRRlct Н<*ГсЧ ТНТФЧ Ttcl|iH4l
disown the earth and revert to the abode of Vis
nu. Thus lord Visnu has three spouses named 'ч а п я т ф н ^евгщт ни
Gaiiga, Sarasvatl and LaksmI. TulasI happens to cr%R сЩТВТГС W R T tW 5 m ^ l
be the fourth one.
ттгё ни
TRgI ЗЭТёГ
ЧН1в<Ч!
1ЩЧТ etH
«ТЩ: cFRUS^^ll ^ ?ichTVI f?l^mdTII4ll
д ч е г ТГТ ijfr & g чттгаш ттп дтатй ъ чтшдтт; ъ fwiftii н и
ЗЩ %РТ УсЫ\сц cRT oilRsdlTM^KHIÎI She had a thick glow over her body and this
Narada said—Why did Gaiiga emerge from was her pure Sattvika form, his body was fleshy
the feet of lord Visnu? How did she reach the and thick. Both the breasts were quite beautiful
Kamandalu of Brahma and Siva. О best of the to look at the regions were also stiff and round;
sages you tell me, how did Gaiiga become the both the eyes looked charming with curly eye
beloved of Visnu. brows. She had the curly locks of hair and wore a
garland of jasmine flowers. She had a spot of red
dqi'el
vermilion over the forehead surrounded by spots
ЧТТ spra «ilr-iich tit Ti^r of Sandal-paste. Her cheeks were decorated with
ГЩТГТ ЬгВТ^ГмаГпвэИ paintings with kastiirl, the lower lip resembled
the beauty of the blossomed flowers of lotus at
Narayana said—In the earlier times Gaiiga
the noon. The teeth were quite beautiful and
was present in Goloka in the form of water, this
were shinning like the seeds of pomegranate. She
Gaiiga had emerged from the bodies of Radha
was clad in beautiful divine garments.
and Krsna.
TTT 7ШЧТ <pJT4Ttf ТТс^ЗШ
?сг#щ рщ т дт ТлФщШт
51ШШ urauiissiri ТТГсНГЭДТ £ет4<дчп НИ
4c|if|cHTi45|[ THI’M'tUl'RradTIUll •О ч» *\ *
The Gaiiga happens to be the goddess of water тт ^т Гч'Ч’п) т т м ц < п

and she took to different forms on earth and was Щ&гЯЩЧТ (5чЫй'ГЧНМЧТ11 и и
adorned with different types of gems studded Thus wearing a feeling of shyness in her mind
ornaments. she went to lord Krsna. Her face was filled with
Т#1Ш ТТЧН1^4TI delight and a great desire in mind therefore
ш д щ ч с п л Ь т т v k w i^ w w t i i ^ и keeping a piece of clothe over her face, she
started staring at the lord without winking for a
Her face was like the lotus flower of winter
moment and looked like extracting the nectar of
season and she was very beautiful. She was
his face delightfully.
чШсТТ jpHeh'l l^ rfra il gTI having the lustre of the burning flames and was
having the complexion of vermilion.
TTdlT4vl<R ?J=TЙШЧЯТ ^ ТШШП ^ЭП
omlfdViî^Thr щ !гу^тщ тт1
Mlft^ldH^HlRhlHHfb ^B r% fT ^||^|l
о т Ттргашгг и ь ч ^ в м ч ш ^<sii
с&И|±1ч|1 chfadll
She was so much engrossed in enjoying the s3
beauty of the face of the lord that she seemed as ШГМГО1

\9 чЭ
cM44ldl W I R 4 I I
having been fainted. Her body was filled with The lower half of her body was looking quite
ecstasy. At the same time Radhika also appeared beautiful and she was wearing the long garland
there with thirty crores of cowherdesses and of lowers surround the neck. Her eyes were
wore the lustre of crores of moons, over her face. wavering and she herself was trembling. Her
Her face became red in anger and the eyes were beautiful lips were fluttering in anger.
turned like the red lotuses.
trctt <<чРнвнй =fti
jyrWuicbtfuifaT UTtctKumrfiidli w fa i ъ yRquij fOTt: отти ч ъи
She arrived and occupied the seat besides the
hlfuicHttslfdd STO TJrS d TîH lM I gems studded lion-throne of lord Krsna. The
ч Ш т а хг f^w tn ? о и entire assembly of lord Krsna was filled with the
чЭ чЭ
associates of Radha.
The complexion of her body resembled that of
the jasmine flower and her walking resembled rft Ъ ^gfT dhrifril fiwi:
that of the intoxicated elephant, she was adorned OTMROTHlt: ^RnJ«T:II ■R^ll
чЭ
with the ornaments studded with gems and
Finding her there lord Krsna got up from his
invaluable garment studded with jewels. She was
seat and welcomed her in Sweet voice and
clad in two costumes sanctified by Agni together
started talking to her.
with waist-band.
уи)ч<й,ч тш тттт ну1гЧсьу<1: i
>3
chlMiri ■utrsmul
W q g w w m тгА щ :m ^ ll
Thereafter the cowherds getting nervous
T^^twafetfcthwidci-bî bowed in reverence to him thereafter they started
^сгщят ъ TTferfa: дащщггтачти ^ II offering prayer with devotion. They started
Her lotus-like feet were quite tender and had praising lord Krsna.
the lustre of the blossoming flower. They were тт|}Т щ отта! w а д Ш1
painted with red paint over which lord Krsna had
ФтШЬГсНЧЧ тТП ч я и
offered with arghya. Thus displaying her чЭ
beautiful feet by walking she was adorned with Suddenly she got up and adored the lord and
the best of the gem. Thereafter she got down feeling panicky, she enquired about his welfare
from the throne. Her friends were moving the quite humbly.
fly-whisks. ЧОТТ9ТОТТТ ОТГГ ^t4icbu<jjadlvt<*ll
sqHT ОТШТЧрГТ^ ф Ш |х |< и ||Ц ^ II 3 о |
тЬщгщгашт m^JJTuiA~37Hii ^ ^ ii In panic the throat, the lips and the tongue of
Her face was adorned with a red spot Ganga dried up. she stood there meekly and she
surrounded by 1Накат of a sandal-paste. She was mentally took refuge under the feet of lord.
P R A K R T 1 - K H A N D A C H A P T E R 11 209
f W : ÔTTT ЧТТШ^ ^1 фш|у|от|1£йсГ| g yiuijyiro4i

w :fenfeiTTii ir% tcrut She herself was beyond birth, though she
Lord Krsna then mentally entered her heart happened to be the mother of all. She was the
and delighting her protected her. She felt fortunate one, arrogant, proud, the lady of the life
satisfied with the blessing of the lord. of lord Krsna and was the form of his beloved
LaksmI.
дат шйгтгтетт €f тгэт тт^г ^ m
•qgTTrfojff gfH ч w m Rjwfti
ТТШ^ТТ TcIH^TT 5Г?ШШТМ^?Н
M44<!f?dl*4T W FTfcRT^TT Rtft *T ТТЩП3 ЯП
Thereafter the Ganga looked at Radhika who
The mind of the Ganga never felt satisfied
was occupying the throne with glow appearing
even after looking at Radhika again and again.
on her body. She was quite pleasant to look at
She continued to stare at her without winking her
and was possessing her divine lustre.
eyes.
qafoiTRrc тшт m
тт йК^УмТ‘4'| cF4t *T qgqWhiqn ^11 згат tTf^n ?n=tTTfgqhn тягчат 5^11 * о и
She happened to be the mother of innumerable О sage, in the meantime the modest and polite
Brahmas, the primeval creator. The eternal Radhika smilingly spoke the sweet words to lord
Radha appeared quite youthful like a girl of Krsna.
twelve years.
tlfaehiqm
|Щ [ ^ frWTt Т5ЙТТ ST f R rTI
?ТШ cbRfTRTtti rrmreRnUrlt WRII ? *11 Ы mTTRh oRrqiUTt T lf k l
■^ртг TfThi Ч ^ -dl' Ш ТШЧТ WkHHHIIUÎI
адт ^«Ibdfeldry ТТ113 ЧИ Rsf yiMifd 5?rairffcrfgniTi
There was no other lady comparable to her in т ш ч'тачгаш тт: тр:т^п

beauty and virtues in the universe. She was quite rnfer RT W l: TRII
peaceful, attractive beyond measure, free from ш*т "лЫ^'^сТг 5^%f^ftn*3ii
beginning or end, chaste, image of welfare,
Radhika said—О lord of my life who is this
possessing divine beauty, charming, possessing
image of welfare seated besides you and looking
the fortune of having a husband, the queen of
at me with a smile. Her eyes are getting red
beauty and the best of beautifies in the universe. having been influenced with passion. She is
фшшч'[ ггаш f e rn almost getting fainted, while looking at you. Her
body is getting emotional and she is looking at
RRrft Tj R F W td l *TII ^ ^ II
you covering her face with a cloth. You always
Мгй1кШ№ Ш dTUIRI become passionate while looking at me but when
Rtildri xf Щ Щ W h ^ ^ ^ T R II ^Vsi inspite of my presence in the Goloka such an
undesirable things are happening.
She was the better-half of lord Krsna and no
one could compare with her in lustre age, glory ^ 5 # зге gjrtftr xTI
and the one who is adored by the husband of $rot cjiftfa cf йщт fctlîfa: fsnsmrraTiu'kii
MahalaksmI. Her influence and her beauty were
You had been misbehaving with me again and
pervading the entire assembly of the lord. She
again. I had been forgiving you because of my
was accepting the betel offered by her friends.
love for you and that the ladies in the universe
3TttRTT SRli RRTT Ъ RTttHPTI always have a tender mind. ■
210 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-IVIAHAPURAI4AM
R'jrirai f w f in t w p WW ^ ЧргЧ^ yifyVM-^MU^HMjl

зжягг й Щ. -^дти'ачп ШШТУТ: w t Ъ f IIч з II
O lord of the gods, if you behave like this, you ШП f ^ T % d d ll
leave the Goloka with her. Otherwise you will be -щщ Г*Гуоми|к тшц 'йи
in trouble.
РлГчгсаЬк Щ=По^У: fyfyn
Mill I
i%Emi чч и
^ПТГ WU 4$ W t4 t cWdTc^tll^ll
Because earlier also I had found you in the
sandal-wood grove together with Viraja but I 14^11
forgave you at the instance of my friends. ж р й 'е щ fy fc R l
гсГЦТ M il У 14 JtTI Ж # '» ® ’ йггрш

^ fa m d < *M l УЖТ 'RTII'kV9ll ^ 9 ^ fÊRII II
At the uttering of my words you had discarded Thereafter Sobha ending her life entered into
her. Thereafter the same Viraja looking at an end the lunar region and her body was turned into a
of her life was turned into a stream. great splendour. Thereafter expressing your
heart-felt grief, you distributed the lustre of her
chl!d4i'jHlc('Klju|j cTcTTd(wf -cirl-*1U|11
' -o -o
body to the gems, gold, the wise people, faces of
ЗПГЙ fyimT4T Ж Ш ЖУ^РЫжЙИ*,£11 damsels, the kings, best of clothes, silver, sandal
That the stream is now a crore of yojanas in pasted, water" fresh buds, flowers, fruits, cooked
width and four time more in length and is milk, the well-cultured royal families and the
flowing displaying your glory. temples of gods.
TJ? WBJt У Ч-flfel ddPdcbHI WOT ШЩТ ftfct f^TcFt Ж1
^f?T Ж*П411'к<?11 тгат 44}<41^щ fdw -i fvt ccRTII Ц 6 II
W^T сТЩРТТОУВТ Ж 'dPlIHt^'MIHIdi1 5WT УЙУ1г^4чиёНЧ1
4rllc4cbKI l^fdMdl ^ < p i Ъ < !ф щ \\ Ч о || ddWWI: «Tf?fll4<?ll
When I left for home, you again went to her Then I found you in the company of a
abode and started crying in grief reciting her cowherds Prabha in Vrndavana. On hearing my
name as Viraja. Thereafter the YoginI reappeared words you concealed her. But Prabha ended her
from the yogic waters and adorned with beautiful life and entered into the solar region and her
ornaments she give her adoration. body was turned into a terrific lustre.
drTCrtf rf RMlPvdbit ЖЧ^УРТ гУУТ1 ^fq-Мчгч f3RIT ^rt iluiil g- ЧТГ1
гГгГГ w тпрт: TIH %ll 4 HI ТУЖ У сТ53ШТ M iftrqq гТП ^ о II
TTpZTTffûtdichMHI gdlVHW TWigJTfq- fe rq i
ЖГГ DwicrfMldUl Ш1У1Ч cBW^RITII4T?H
h hi
Thereafter you embraced her tightly and in
fe rn
planted your semen in her. Thereafter the seven
oceans emerged out of her. The second time you S lI^ u W T jftsqgr dMRy'fitSr fyfE R II ^ 3 II
were caught in compromising pose with a 414 НУУТШУ1Al.yiRcl'tyg' f e r n
cowherds named Gopl. Here also you left her
hearing my voice. ciTxj ^T«u У щ? ■uf^dM£id:llII
P R A K R T I - K H A N D A C H A P T E R 11 2П
WMT ТГЩЦ MMT tT^ST £ HRquddl following dharma. Thereafter I found you in the
company of a cowherdesses named Ksama; at
cTTRT
that point of time you were altired in the best of
While crying you distributed her lustre and the costumes and were wearing a long garland of
with shyness and getting panicky from me, you flowers and painted with the fragrant paste of
gave it over the fire, kings, group of people, sandal-wood.
gods, thieves, Nagas, Brahmanas, sages, ascetics,
fortunate ladies and glorious people. Thus tnTHldddl МТгтМЧТ%гШТ гШТ1
distributing the lustre, you again started crying. ТПЖН ч Ш м Й ПЩтМршМ:1|\э^11
Again during performing of Rasamandula at the МГ: трап mmhhthi
lime of spring season, you fainted your body
м п Mnfoft пт п пищ м и л
with the paste and wearing the auspicious
garland, you enjoyed the company of the You were enjoying the company of the
cowherdes Santi. damsels on the flower beds which were scented
with the sandal-paste and were adorned with all
the ornaments studded with gems. Thereafter
< H 'q t( U |'q c n s t? [ M H T W n T ТПП1 ^ Ц II
cs e- c\ v -v both of you went to sleep because of the new
x
m fHT M H гГ И М Т 'h c W d r if М Л Г Ш Ч 1 union. At that point of time I myself woke you

up. You just remember this.
M M^ r f гГ Т Щ
e.
Н M-о b d K A I Hо IT H m T I I ^ I I
О lord, both of you were lodged in the gem- д а uldcid n n M t н ЧЧ1М11
studded palace which was illuminated with the M HM T •о C\ n3
lamps of gems. You were serving fragrant betel ПШЩтТ ЗТМТ П W 4 T clriM ^ II
to each other.
сММП фШ|с|и|[5Ч<ёлГч п пмаптп^эчи
ТПП M S M H T M T fn T W R гЭ'ЧП
At that time I took away your Pltambara, the
уггрм г? h r t М П И Ч ^И
charming fluid, long garland of forest flowers,
О lord, at that point of time, on hearing my kaustubha gems and the most valuable ear-rings.
words, you concealed her but in panic Santi But at the instance of my friends I returned to
ended her life and entered into your body. you all the things. О lord, because of that
shyness you were turned black and you also look
т е ш : w н п и т т е ?i
the same today.
ТТТ Щ М П cMTT M 5ГМ Т H М М П7Т11 5 , 4 II
Ы hH rU M MMHT p o n f HHTI
Т М Г fc lU N U I М В 1 г Р т с |Ь М Т и
МНТНП: w t H ntn^S ППП f i m i l
ГсйН г^ н й м п т т f N t u ^ n
Ksama felt ashamed and ended her life
t M M W R T T M M g r 1 ш и « ® fg T E R I entering the earth; her body was turned into the
м Ш м у Егам о Ш м у tmerii vs о и best of virtues.
w w f ? ПЛИТ H §Т М П W ! nfcl'UM М9ГГ ^тТ ^ЩТ H ПМТ ПТТ1
fMMMMraisj м гад ан м г: и ^ т о щ тдштп п ;|щ гтещ f e r r n ^ i i

And her body was converted into the best of шщтцзт ф п п fniMTi
virtues. Thereafter crying in pain of separation, dqRct'cnsnr ufed'GJSJ fgj5Rllt94H
you also divided her and distributed her to lord
Thereafter shedding tears of love, you
Visnu, Laksmi, your devotees, your Vaisnavas,
distributed it among Visnu, Vaisnavas. those
ascetics besides Dhanna and the people
devoted to dhanna, the weak people, the

ascetics, the gods and the men of letters.
■фЩТ ^rr: f e g jw f e R : II 6 \ u
р ш т c&fsjct f% ■щт:
Munich ^T fihi'Jim: ^ТЩЯТПз1нсТЩЩ:1
d cf|,u i t fH ifa rx m 3W T H v s и
уи|ЧМП44 -r^ t yf^T: hTîutail
О lord, I have narrated all this to you. Now
what more do you want listen to from me? I am
quite well aware of all your virtues. хЛ хЛ УЩ УЧЧ116 611
$А1эчск41 ТГГ ТИТ <Th4^hrrii'cHll M t ъ Рнгськ И я н хл P r a w p
егж w i t H i^ H di w t a i i г. о и Ppfni Гч-ЬАН1ё Р нзнчийяп
Thus speaking Radha having the eyes like the *ф *лч 4 хл ш т
red lotus spoke to Ganga, who in shyness was
standing there casting her head downwards. R4U4*s4 TTlflptf -H4ld44.il <? о I
4^T t fR '& 4 lP H )l Щ 4*4 ЧТЧ Ч1Ч1гЧн41щЧ1

yuiuj щгс|: ^ ^ГтЪ4«1гНсЬ^<1: IIЯ ?1
f w f m w m K i i r ^ ^ i я й ^ 1 'R T iid ^ ii
At that point of time Ganga the Siddhctyogini Ш : 1ТТ5^ЧТ: ^Hchl%ifaileJI:l
realising the truth of the matter, converted herself щгачт чт Bir*l.ii я ? и
into the form of water and entered the river. Thereafter the necks, lips and the tongues of
TTSTT ^ щ т Rcidicii%idi хл 441 all the gods like Brahma, Visnu, Siva besides
Ananta, Dharma, Indra, Siirya, Manu, humans,
чтч Щ w t S r л и $ ч |[4 К 5 ч 1 Р |ч Ь | й ^ и
the gods, the siddhas and the sages were dried
Thereafter Radhika the Siddhayogini realised up. All of them arrived in Goloka to take refuge
the situation and started sipping the water with and bowed in reverence to lord Govinda. He
folded hands from the river Ganga. happened to be the best of all, most/adorable, the
RjjT 4 F R ?TTwTT i f a ^ liM lI giver of boons, the greatest of all because of
s[r^'UJMJat|rit[4 ЧТЧ ■щит boons, the lord of boons, one who is competent
to bestow boons, the lord of all, unattached,
The Siddhayogini Ganga came to know all the formless, having no refuge, invisible, devoid of
secret by her yogic powers and she took refuge
enthusiasm, having no fear, the one who moves
under the feet of lord Krsna.
at will, having definite form and the one who
Ul<nl=b ^4 c|ehu<J ijlgicildilic^ch cTSITI appears on earth for the welfare of his devotees,
TfSIT 43 ^ ШИ 6 X 11 truthful, lord of truth, witness of all, eternal, the
best, lord of all the best people and the supreme
Thereafter Radhika searched for Ganga in the
soul. All of them bowed in reverence to him and
Goloka, Vaikuntha, Brahmaloka and all other
started pleasing him; they were bowing down
continents of the globe but she could not find her
having their hearts filled with devotion. Their
anywhere.
voices were choked and tears were flowing from
хЛ JHcHchh 4 f4 l their eyes. The hair of their bodies were standing
RTtrl: ЩТЙТТЧ116Ч11 on end. All of them offered their prayers to lord
Krsna.
Every place was devoid of water and the
lotuses of the Goloka were dried up and the -л-ЧтЫч Щ |rgl qycbHUIcfiRumi
aquatic animals met with their death. WdfayRlfllfwRydHJI Я3 II
At that moment Parabrahman who also, the lady of his life and was resting her head
appears in the form of a flame and is the cause of against his chest. He was chewing the betels
■all the causes, was seated on the gem-studded offered by them. Such type of lord Krsna who
lion throne with his body adorned with happens to be the lord of all the gods, was
ornaments studded with best of gems. present in the Rasamcmdala. All the gods, the
тХ шчтй: 4idfll4<c)l±HII sages, the humans, the siddhas, the ascetics
arrived there to meet the lord. They were totally
surprised.
The Gopus were fanning with the ily-whisks
of white colour. The lord was busy with
witnessing the divine dance and music of the TRW* TWWfe гГ cP Jp ^T siq h \o ^ II
Gopls. Then after making mutual consultation, they
hfeci hT% I requested lord Brahma to place their difficulties
before the lord.
cF^TT^rTTlcI^ <1411
faFT^ftt ТШЩ1ТШЧ1
hSJT SRyidMfii щт П1ШНьГфЛиП II 9 P сЩ€РТ SRcJTfeet feuTR§ Р8ТЩ|| ô^ll
chi ie.4-/truth !j мy*il q if id уr. 4i1 сПЧёТТ ^Н1ЧгфШ|Ц'ЛЦЦ!
WtJRTT U feft W<R4II <?ull MtUR-tdTh W ШЧ1*К^Ч«ЬЧП 4° П
Clad in the best of clothes, a hundred crores of
cowherds, surrounded the lord from all sides. f e W ^ 4 rX TTMHHWyfedMIl ^0411
The body of lord Krsna was plastered with the
paste of sandal-wood and was adorned with the
ornaments studded with gems. His complexion UUtJwjWg p fc p R kHlfhdqjl *o^||
resembled the fresh clouds. He appeared of
ЗРТЩ РЧЧШ Щ
tender age, wearing a yellow lower garment. He
appeared in the form of a cowherd of twelve ■фЛЯЩтгеФтг
•О Cs
ёГЗШТ frqqill ^ о vs II
years. The pleasant form of lord Krsna was
^RRTT ■щтат hifchf "^RTT Thrill
worth observing. He was having the beauty of
crores of gods of love and the eowherdesses чПтомч f e %oc 11
were continuously staring at him. Brahma on listening to the words of the gods
flanked by Visnu on the right side and lord
CbIHCh Qd R UHIH H N uq N у 41
Mahadeva to the left, reached before lord Krsna
49UUR zX тЩч: y fe fllfe j ТШЦ\\<? II enjoying the pleasure of the Rasamcmdala. All of
U U uM ferfej WlWfaftnSft:! them were clad in similar types of garments,
while lord Krsna was seated on the lion-throne
holding the flute in his hand while his neck was
HIU||(sieShfMi(cnmWlc|^:-9!)HfedH,l adorned with a long garland of forest flowers.
His crown was decorated with the feathers of the
ddl Mdh 'ЧтШЧТ yeuRtdhlI \ о о 11
peacock and the kaustubha gem. He looked quite
чнтЛьч TRT ‘f erf: "^RT:I charming and was seated in a peaceful mood. All
h f e j hRcfT: fegRthRTT rX cThfer:ll the Gopas were wearing ornaments of similar
Adorned with the ornaments made of the best nature and had similar lustre, age, glory, clothes,
of gems, the cowherdessess were looking at the form, figure and beauty. All of them were filled
beautiful face of lord Krsna and Radha, who was with all riches and were complete in all respects.
ЭТ: M : W %fn ^£JT 1н%)Ч^ПТ: I SrhlUclMcinJ

О
8РП TO: TOTO та ттаТГГГ^ТТО 8PJTHII 3TTTO5 ch^H iTglWTOS TOTOTTO1
HilchK та ИШТ TO?f |ТОТ8ТТОТ11 \o ^ || тгаТОУНЧЧТ та: II m i l
p iT O arot fTOT Ш Ш TT%T TOT I

The lord said—“0 Brahma the lord of
Kamala, come here, О lord Mahadeva, you
MritchiTHTiw та ?таг та того §ттоти ôii come; let all of you meet with welfare.
It was difficult to judge by looking at them as гттот: таг то тгп т ч$-н±нськии<и
to who was the lord and who was the servant.
Even Brahma fell difficult to judge them because H fT т о щ п ггв т ^ % Щ Ч Р Щ ТОТИ W N
in a moment everyone had his face filled with О virtuous one, you have arrived here to take
glory, while at another moment it disappeared. back Gaiiga with you, but Gaiiga getting terrified
Somewhere Krsna alone could be seen, while has taken refuge under my feet.
sometimes he was seen with Radha and TTTOT TOTfTOSRft p i ТОШТОТТО: I
sometimes without her.
^ T W fW crf|: tf^TOTO ScffttfranTH W h
тттагтотат fro fiwitraraHTORI Radhika intends to drink her up coming closer
та тагто та то п ттатоп ктшщпт:п ш и to me therefore I am handing over Gaiiga to you.
All of you should take Gaiiga out of this- place
ТОТ-ТОТ тХ SITfiTO ЗИТ ЙЩЧ TOUT!
and be relieved of all the fears.
тататт ттатач ятатат yuiupy тачтоти ш и #frorra TO: ?ттат yfiro: WdidW: i
то: та тащтататто тош тортап р т а тагйтатат Tit тага та1фш|н1татта11 m и
зтч'^чгфьщц* та татощг: то^Рточи ^ и Hearing the words of Lord Krsna, Brahma
Finding Radha in the form of Krsna and Krsna started praising Radhika who is adorable by all
in the form of Radha, no one could distinguish creatures and the beloved of Sri Krsna.
between the males and females. Even Brahma сга4ш$г: то га «rfrorarararar: i
O C\
failed to do so. Thereafter Brahma meditated
топ toot! татопчтатта та§тато:н ^ ° n
upon Krsna in his mind with devotion and started
offering prayers to him. Thereafter at the Brahma, the reciter of all the four Vedas from
command of the lord, Brahma opened his eyes, his four heads, started praising Radha with
lie could find only lord Krsna resting his head on devotion from all the four mouths.
the breast of Radha. sRjTtTOT
TEPTTOl: ПТТр RraHTTOwfepTi
р т гсЦ^ТТТОТ ЗГЧТ^ TOTTOgRI
TO: ТОГТОТ c[gT p p j TOSJ Hil ^ X l l
тататат тотапт тат тататат: того: т а т р ^ p
He was surrounded by his attendants. The
gods looking at him, bowed in reverence again фшщта та тарп та тототаттартт fnran
and again, offering their prayers. татототот тога тотн тта т о р и ^ ъ и
того тоттапта епчтатта татто i ятаган тогтатат etercra та татвЬт: i
>Э О чЗ
тататат татотаэт: тата?т: татататач:ппчм ятотат: топтати нтаптоя тат№ :п т н

Realising his intentions the lord who happens Brahma said—О goddess, Gaiiga was bom
to be the chief of the souls, the lord of all the from the limbs of lord Krsna and also of yours.
yajiias said to Brahma. Both of you had arrived in the Rasamandala.
With the music of lord Siva you felt impressed О sage thus Laksml, Sarasvatl, Ganga and
and thereafter she appeared as water from both of TulasI are all the goddesses and they purify the
you. Therefore being the part of your body as entire universe.
well as of lord Krsna she happens to be your 3isr t n f w : срой д а щ т а г а ?i
daughter. She will receive your mantra and
adore you. She will be the spouse of lord Visnu ntf c&tfrr tp m i ^
who-is four-armed and shall move on earth only Thereafter lord Krsna narrated to Brahma the
in the form of day. Where the saltish ocean is, entire story of Kala which is difficult of access to
there will be her husband. the unwise people.
'UTcwrafRti r rt r r t w h r m ю тй зт
'd d lfifl'*! Щ R RRTSSrRRTII ^ * 1 1 TJTTRT Rjpr 1> fRRJTT ^ r ^^ ri

О goddess, Radha who is in Goloka pervades *JRJ RnFRR fRTRt R3RPT fÛ R R II ^ 3 II
everywhere and you happen to be her mother.
Lord Krsna said: О Brahma, Visnu and Siva,
This surely is your daughter.
you accept Ganga and I am going to tell you the
W R T RRR 8ТЩТ RRRRTR R RfRTRTI ancient story about Kala.
RfpbjR in ф<ЩЧЩ1#1МТ1Ш:11 II RR R R S R R R l RRRRT8JTI
dfcT R cjdl VH’d l R W f d4l R RSRR:I R RSRR RRIRcRtll ?? 3 II
3rtr rtrpprtr гщ йш ^щ ти ^ R 'Jlct^d U irdl^j RiTRfRR>fRRtR%l
гГттТгт R^mrr R hftjdtm fitd r зптщ етп 'UrdV^d 'R^fRyRTRR Ш^ЗсГ eTRII ^ 'k l l
Ш Ц я к %RR R ^ R ^n37:lH ?\3ll All of you including the gods, the sages, the
On hearing the words of Brahma, Radha gave ascetics, siddhas and mendicants will remain
her consent with a smile. Thereafter Ganga re here in the Goloka unattracted by the cycle of
appeared from the feet of lord Krsna and drawing birth and death because the entire universe has
a veil over her head, she stood there before the been plunged into water because of dissolution.
gods in shyness. Thereafter Ganga, the goddess W ra T RS^RfRSJWRf eflR l 31RRT RfRI
of waters, emerged from the body of the goddess.
% R 3 R fRRl RRRRcR RRR RRRlI Ч II
A small pot of that water was stored by Brahma
in Kamandalu. О Brahma, all the chief gods residing in the
universe have merged into my body because
RfebIRR cCTvTI<?*rar:|
except the Vaikuntha everything else has been
d rtd n l d R ll II submerged in water.
Ref TrRrUddiTh RTgR^sBR RRTI RRT Ijf g RT$ RRÎHlR5Tf3Ri RRTI
R fT RRyR w f f RRTII W Я П ■RWTRt fRTRR Ь д Щ Т R R R R ^llI ^ S И

Thereafter Brahma initiated Ganga into the R ^RR R fR % W lfR R i ^R : I
mantra of Radha highlighting the stotra, kavaca, Ш П Щ т р : tg fl W TRfR R ^: R ? || ^ \Э ||
the form of adoration, dhyanam and the rites
MTR^d'ifduMUl R^ldT: RcPT R ^cfl
prescribed in the Samaveda. The chaste Ganga
adored Radha by the same method. RRT: ohfdfdSURi R R fR K jfR R R R R :II ^<£11
HSjRT: R G cidl M ^l d<rt4) [срач l <4d ll All of you should go to Brahmtuloka and
engage yourself in the task of new creation.
RRT TTRRRRzfR Ш Ш RtfRcTT RRII ^ о II
Thereafter Ganga will also depart from this
place. I am also starting creation in other globes

together with Brahma. Therefore, you should all
proceed at once in the twinkling of my eye. The
age of Brahma has come to an end. Therefore
many of the Brahmas have completed their age
and their numbers cannot be counted.
4ifsra>'Hw) *н1тчм:дт
^■rr тт<ггт ТГГ:
dIHI* zf iwnluî ^ 316^
щзттта ггз f^rani ^ о n
rtbr in чтит n f r чнпечч: 1
f^cTT Йыучщ-сиП^Ч femjqdl тдтг:II ^ 1 1
Dcf М^1ЧКэЧНЧт1ВД1
in t f% чвв ямГч^Гди
Thus speaking Krsna the lord of Radhika,
retired to the inner apartments and all the gods
left the place and engaged themselves in the
work of creation. Thereafter Ganga too
proceeded on to the globes besides Goloka,
Vaikuntha, Sivaloka, Brahmaloka and all other
places where lord Krsna had desired her to
proceed. Because of the emergence of the Ganga
from the feet of the lord Visnu, she was known
as VisnupadT. Thus, I have narrated the entire
story of Ganga which bestows welfare, salvation
and is the form of the lord. What else do you
want to listen to?
■$fft sffsTo TTgTo Mchfrlo ЧТТ^ЯТо Uv'lUltsUH
чгёеъ«¥1Ва1таг:11 w i
Narada said—LaksmT, Sarasvatl, Ganga and

TulasI arc the purifiers of the universe or the
spouses of lord Visnu. And I have come to know
that Ganga went to Vaikuntha. Therefore, О
Kesava, you kindly let me know how Ganga
became the spouse of Visnu.
ЗЙЧТТЩПТ ЗёПН
HfJT 'jfillh =lg>U<s гТЩПёН HTt W iT:l

ПТНТсГГНТГСТHltf МГКГ } ||
Narayana said—On the departure of Ganga to
Vaikuntha, Brahma also arrived there and
bowing in reverence to the lord together with
Ganga said.
$П5ГТсгга'
irai^HlllÎTÊTT HT TJHT
Т Т ^Й Т ^ '^ ЙиИУГгТЧ) ^fHIUII
ч Ы гач ж ш рттнт itctt нтп
уоаОт^^|Те\Ц| Н 5Ь1и|;1сЯ|ТчЙг|1 II Ц II
Brahma said—Ganga was born out of the
bodies of Radha and Krsna. She therefore is the
goddess of the waters, she is quite youthful on
earth, is quite meek, beautiful and devoid of
arrogance and anger.
i u f f t ’TRT gu(iul<T H TT IchiI
cfiTTfa ЯТЙЧТ ТШ HIT 11^ II
■ щ■О пш w о r i w arf^TTWri
s3 Cs V
faran тгрщтат^ Ч<Ц|<ЧЧ:И\Э11

She doesn't want to be wedded to anyone else
except the one from whom she is bom but
Chapter - 12 Radhika who happens to be quite powerful and
arrogant intended to drink her up. But inspite of
The story of Ganga getting panicky, she acted wisely and took refuge
ЯТТД 3HfH under the feet of lord Krsna.
: HTTHrfT h ^ i d«r(OI HI<*4|ch II

IRf Гс^ь* RTcTfcb ^TS^RRIT ТЩТ1
ттггг чттттгШ нтгазг firarT ?frii ?n ттягёт m fm s j ¥^faw H<w 'û <i n
HfT НЬВТ %563|iK4c( HIT W l Heft'd IfгЧI Hfftt ^Т5ПТУИЧ<а HI
ЗТП ITT ТШТ ЧТЯТ H HRH f f | I t? thii у II fT^T H Ш^Т|ЯЗЯШШТ:11,?11
Finding the entire universe having been dried T O H lf e lW I чЭ

up I went to lord Krsna in the Goloka. Lord Krs
ттт et cim i^ ir ch 4 H i з г а т и ^ н
na who happens to be the soul of everyone, well
realised the purpose of my arrival there and from In the earlier times Radhika too had emerged
the toe of his foot he made the Ganga to flow. out of the left part of lord Krsna. She was
therefore divided into two parts. In her right part,
ТТ^сЬНИ %rertTI she maintained her original self and from the left
ШПМ rT TT&?T TJBVf^TS=rr55TTtt fewfll || half emerged Laksml. The Ganga also emerged
similarly.
TTPSTÛI fecll^H 'R<W<1UI
ifirat T f w II W l
t rrachTfff -ЦЩSfifaptfhl V9II
-mu
Therefore she having bom out of your bodies
W Tt TiuraRTÎI ^ II intends to become your spouse because like
О lord, thereafter I bestowed the mantra of Purusa and Prakrti or the men and women are
Radhika on Ganga and filled the universe with one and the same.
her water. Thereafter bowing my head at the feet f^crg g tcfT дшт ET Щ IT: I
of Radhika and Krsna, I have arrived here with
т г ег а п т fg ctijtq -щщ ^ f r : u h
her. Therefore you aecepl her by means of the
Gandharva type of marriage, because you are the ?rssrr <Sricb'<t w c P ^ r a ^ tm r i
lord of the gods and quite passionate. Besides ТЧ ТЧРЙТГШ 4f4T тЩг R^TII W II
you are the gem of the humans and she happens
Thus speaking, Brahma left the Ganga with
to be the gem of ladies. Therefore she is the most
lord Visnu and returned from that place.
appropriate lady for you.
Thereafter lord Visnu arranged a Gandharva
«Г ТГ: chî 4 ел marriage and accepted the hand of Ganga.
it fc|î<4 h$idis*n ЩТ qiirt 4 uvra: II ^11 Thereafter lord Visnu enjoyed the company of
Ganga on the flowery bed.
The one who rejects a damsel in arrogance, the
goddess Laksml gets annoyed with him. There is Tit TJScfr Ef ТЯТ WnrTcRgTR RTTFTrlTI
no doubt about it. TpfaT fawj4l<th=cj TicTTII ^ о II
*tt 'qqrufed.-m ifb iififT чтгтчттп Ganga was so called because she returned to
Miijilachi: ТТГ: chifu^M: <*Hi:ll ^11 the earth. Because she emerged out of the feet of
Visnu she was called Visnupadl.
The wise person does not humiliate the Prakrti
because the humans are bom out of Prakrti and ЧТз! ТТШТ TTT 3[cTT ЧЕГТТФТЧШ: I
the ladies are just the race of Prakrti. T f w 'fta 'ti'u i <1 u u ш ч ^ ii
rsmcT c r a n i a l f^nfuT: sfRT: ur:i f rferTT gruft ■тцрдщШ сйст
fqpm H frr Ttf ч ег ч ^ г RTW diqn9 ? и
You arc the only lord who are beyond Prakrti Thus because of her union with Visnu, she
and are invisible. The whole lord Krsna was fainted. Finding her in this position Sarasvatl
separated into two parts, from one half emerged took pity on her and all her jealousy disappeared
lord Krsna having two arms and the second half but after some time Sarasvatl became jealous of
is represented by you as lord Hari having four Ganga, though Ganga in turn never reciprocated.
arms.
ч^чт ftrerr w r f w i t : i
wf ЯШЕЕТ пЦТШТ IWERftll ^ ^ 11

Thus О sage, lord Visnu had three spouses and
subsequently, another, Tulasi was added to the
number.
ff?T t f t w t o 4 |T o HKdFfTo П ^ Ч И зЧ Й ЯТЯ
Ц^?ТГ5ЩШ:11 ^11
r r i « 4 у ^ е Ч з н и s, it
0 lord, you are the remover of the doubts of
all and you remove my doubts as well, because
my unstable mind is in doubt.
sflHKRiul -icnrl
RR2J ^ R N f u i: guRRTtwTR: ^Tf%T: I
RVKcfl efifdHigtR fabuiU¥IR4dRR :im i

Chapter - 1 3 Narayana said—There was a yaksa named
Savami who was quite noble, the devotee of
The story of Tulasi and Vrsadhvaja
Visnu, kind-hearted, glorious and was bom out
of the Amsa of Visnu.
чт<ни|1м*и э т щ ! r w r t r ctrr fi ТТЭТЭТ q4RTR|uiywyt ÔTR: ^TfR:i
iхЭ # Ш
О
RRRT
Cv
RR ЭТ RT ч4этТЙ11
СЧ
HI
*
RRRT [qbujR|dfu|4uJ|c|gr ГНг»Г^4Г:II II
rrr эт rt rt^t этэт r »r t rrrt r m iw r ii

His son was named Dharmasavarni who was
о
quite religious, devoted to lord Visnu, noble
RIR RT ЭТГЩ RT R R5TTR 3Tf5R: RRTII ? I minded and his son was known by the name of
1нйс»1^ч R Visnusavaml. He was a great devotee of lord Vis
nu and was self-disciplined.
rhirui щ r it Э»
RTgRt ^ciRiqfij|f3bUj5ld4tHUi:i
RdUlsR R 0 ^ 1 *t4?1 ^4еЫ<и|ч|
этдэт <MRicilui4^wj4<i4|ur:ii<?ii
RRfart n4w r r ^ rt Rftqi^RJRimi
He had a son named Devasavami who too was
Narada said—“How could the chaste Tulasi a great devotee of Visnu and his son named
become the beloved of lord Narayana”? Where Rajasavarni also was a great devotee of lord
was she bom? What was she in the earlier birth
Visnu.
and in which race was she bom? Who was her
father? By which of the tapas, did she achieve
the position of becoming the spouse of lord Hari RRTTSSRR RTR l? o ||
who is beyond Prakrti, unthinkable, exclusive His son was known by the name of Vrs
and Narayana, who happens to be the witness of adhvaja; he was immensely devoted to lord Siva.
all, the eternal Brahman, the supreme soul, the Lord Siva spent three yugas in his abode.
lord adorable by all, the lord of all, all
knowledgeable, the cause of everything, the base Tf t iqpq RT: RTIT ^R R fR lfi^R R T R l
of all, the form of everything and the preserver of R R RTRRRT RR R R tH W d lq jl % \ \ \

all? Lord Siva loved Vrsadhvaja much more than
cb«t4dl<^ll 3=11 Ê|RR ■Вчсич fl his own son; therefore the king never adored
Narayana, LaksmI or Sarasvatl.
сщ ш щ '■Эт ш r r rCvr duR M hi ч и
How did such a goddess turn into a tree and ТЭТ R R^RRTRt ^ tR R t T O R :l
how was such a chaste lady was entangled in the RTR R lfR R I H ^ y l f RR fScR R fR :ll ^1 1
clutches of a demon? RTR R T W tR y ft RRTTT R : 1
RfRRT R RRT HTH T J jn jf:l RR R !ЭТ0ТТЭТ R fRpTR R RRTTT R :ll ^ II
He discarded the adoration of all other gods WCfTO ^ TOT TOT TO f r o # T O lfr o r : I
and always kept himself busy with the devotion
of Siva. He discard the adoration of MahalaksmI HRTOT ТОГО TT^nfn TOfiI?TOT<TOilfTOH:ll Я ^11
in Bhadrapada and Sarasvati during the month of Whenever anyone recites my name in terror I
Magha. Simultaneously he disowned the always reach the place to protect him holding a
adoration of Visnu and started denouncing him. Cakra in my hand.
Ч TOTSTO ТОП W W RiN'oFRUIIÎ TOTS? ТОЛП TOT: TOlfat ТОГО ТОТ I
« Р Ш TOiH TOTORT ТТОПТО:П ^Xll WT TO TOITNJUI TOilf R>WTOTd:ll^ll
tjstot н TOf p r a t : w n r i f^ T s? толп to# тртттот: I
тот TOf fror^rgj -щит щ топи и from ятчтот to TOqf fro n :ii^ n
No one could venture to pronounce a curse on ^TO ПТО5Н TO TOT -n tTO # TO TOT:l
the king because of the fear of Siva but once
Surya cursed the king thus, “All your glory will з т ш ^ i t чтШ тот1^мщтощ;| n )<11
vanish”. At this lord Siva got enraged at Surya О gods, I have been creator and the preserver
and attacked him with his trident. Surya then in of this universe, I create the universe in the form
panic rushed to Brahma with his father Kasyapa. of Brahma and destroy it in the form of Siva. I
щепщттотош sW tg r тот am myself Siva, Brahma and Surya, enshrining
in me all the three gunas. Thus I take to many
топ тот тототот того ъ той from ^ и forms and conduct myself in the universe.
Holding the trident in his hand, the enraged Therefore all the three of you should go back.
Siva reached the Brahmaloka. Brahma on his You will meet with welfare and your fear shall
part was also terrified. Placing Surya before him, be removed because of my boon. You will
he went to Vaikuntha. henceforth not be afraid of lord Siva.
TTOT TfftrcJT ТОПТП SJTOTOjcb'TT TTTOTI ЗТЩТОП: TO ТОЗГГ5ТОГЩ ТОП nfd: I
ТОгаТТОПТП7#5Т: ТОГО: ^|b*dlcd*l:ll ^11 TOTTOTSJ 4%?TT TOdR-qi ТОтВТОТОП: I R Ч II
Reaching there lord Siva who had a trident in Lord Siva gets pleased easily, is protector of
his hand caught hold of Surya. The scene the noble people, is under the command of the
terrified Brahma, Kas'yapa and Surya who were devotees, lord of the devotees, the soul of the
very much in terror and their tongues dried up. devotees and is loved by his devotees.
ЧИСТО( TO TOTt ^ TO: ЩЩ ir o n
%ГО||то TO TOJTTfTOCfTOh
TOqf TOTOJTO ТОТОГTO^pJ TO: TO: II ^11
ShTOBiM 4 TOTTOt I sigraTOT: ТОТ:11^П
ТО ТЧТОТОТ ТОфИИ-Ш ТОГО II О Brahman both the Sudrasana-cakra and
Terrified of Siva they took refuge under lord Siva are dearer to me than my life even. There is
Narayana. Reaching before him they bowed in no one else more glorious than them in the
reverence and started offering prayers to him. universe.
Thereafter all the three of them narrated the
cause of their arrival to lord Visnu. ?TO7: TOg TOt#TO: TO-*IPi TOHTHTOl
dKITOISJ cfTTOTSTO ТОГО TOl ПЧ1 to# то щ т чщ fenm ro to ^ # 4 : 1 1 ^ 1 1
T O T TORT I ТОП TO TO TOT fro ^ ll "RollWith his illusion lord Siva can create crores of
Stiryas and also Brahmanas. Nothing is beyond
О sage, lord Visnu assured protection to them
the competence of lord Siva.
saying, "O terrified ones, be stable. You need not
be afraid in my presence". ТОЩПЧ TOT Ш т о р П Г О П TO Pjc||fHVT4l
тгарттрт чтдгат 4s Mcmui ifarariRiii and served by attendants fanning him with the
white fly-whisks.
Since he is always engaged in meditation on
me, he remains unconcerned with the outside
world. He always recites my glory from all his
five heads.
О Narada, his entire body was plastered with
ЗТ^сГ Rl-ddlfa drehHIui f^cUftyiHJ the sandal-paste and he was clad in a yellow
% ТЩ FT ТРПГ% d 'l ^ c l ^ 9, II garment. He was chewing the betel offered to
him by LaksmI.
As such I always think of his welfare. Because
whosoever meets me with any intention I serve failiyfl-jWMld VJU=l-d nfTTT F^TI
him accordingly. K'HIrMH III? 5 II
Thus smiling delightfully he was listening to
the music of Vidya-dharls. Such a lord incarnates
I?l4l ZRWvcT TT fqgq&n: II 3 o ||
on earth for the welfare of his devotees.
Lord Siva is the lord of welfare. Because of
his being the lord of welfare, he is known always
cl TIFT тт?щнгг i p i ra TIFT TT:I
by the people as the bestower of welfare. TIFT ^raf FaraiT га тштш^Тпт^н ?t9ll
U dfuH -dt rRT TdlOM^cbt: T3i|4l Lord Siva offered his salutation to both Visnu
and Brahma. Thereafter Sflrya also feeling
gwreit T fh 4 ^ H W :ii?^ n panicky bowed in reverence to lord Siva.
In the meantime lord Siva himself arrived
щ т < м 1 <тщга ra ttft rai
there. He was holding a trident in his hand with
eyes getting red like a red lotus and mounted on f?rra: ш а г а щ щ у у у ш
the bull. Kas'yapa also offered prayers to him with
devotion. Thereafter lord Siva offering prayers to
tprirrof *Tf%FTWWTT:l
lord Visnu took his seat.
НЧ1Ч УОГЧ1 <t Vll'd Clit'tlchl'd Ч<1СЧН{|| ? ^ II
tjtsiir^ тгагатга
He at once descended from the back of the
bull. He bowed in reverence to lord Visnu. He «graFTTam Ttfara faw j4i^:ii?4ii
then offered a salutation to the lord with great Finding lord Siva seated on Sukhasana
devotion. comfortably with traces of fatigue on his face,
lord Visnu directed his sveta camara to serve
га i
lord Siva.
fe n fe r giugfru -cifghui rarrTftTFTi1? ? 11
згзтй uwHitFilrtibi тт1ттт ■g^n
Lord Visnu at that point of time was seated
ттгфтнтщ дд1: т г чшгаиг It f t i u o i i
comfortably on the gem-studded throne, adorned C\ -S
with all the ornaments, kirltu-mukuta and cFjraira т а ш г т тага f w n t g i

kundala.s\ A long garland of flowers was also гатгачтга ra гагат а г а т t t t t Ts t 4 T I'* ? ii
worn by him.
By coming in touch with the sattvaguna
-тдт ra radnrani devoid of anger, getting pleased and smilingly
^ггатг га зттсшттгатгат11 lord Siva started offering prayers to Narayana
from all his five heads. Thereafter in the
He had a dark complexion like the fresh cloud.
assembly of gods, lord Visnu spoke nectar-like
He was charming to look at, having four arms
sweet words to Siva thus.
я Ь р щ яо з щ етт ^ щщчтш &пчч mrmsfk дп

зтдетчшгвет ет тугазгит fora's f r .- W ЧТТГ ШгГ:1Г*<£ II
vfifggi ctf^gj ^ Such of the people who take refuge in you
<gt fesTfir cTsrrsftr щ и * 311
Lord Visnu said—О lord Siva, though it mentally or by speaking are always relieved of
would be a joke to enquire from you about your their misfortune and are freed from death.
welfare, yet following the Vedas I enquire of you зтщтга щ ш ш ш ggiftr gLi
about your welfare.
чйч$н<а w i i ^ ^ ii
сРШ V,H<ld'R gimt ТГ4УЧ<1Ч1 But the one who himself has arrived to take
т а н <33 ет Шг1Ч1Г*ЗП refuge under you, what could I speak about him?
Because you bestow the reward of tapas and Even the reciting of the name of Visnu relieves
bestow all the riches on all, therefore it would one of all the dangers and bestows welfare.
not be proper for me to ask you the question Us я т ш HfgctT <pir згпзтВ
about the riches and tapas. «ftsawrai %дчтп ц о и
*пчтйг<$ h # w i y-cbsifii 1% fsm О lord of the universe, because of the curse of
pRmfd Îl'k'SII SQrya my devotee has lost all the grace and has
become a fool. What shall happen to him you
w nijgissw r mvh4'h
kindly tell me.
aTFidtsfH дет тшч%:11'*чп
Similarly the one who is the store of
knowledge, it would not be proper to question gjMtsf?rcfiTf ■днртт^дйШ: i
him about knowledge. The one who removes the gfetnsR ц
misfortunes of all others it would not be proper
fcT: д>н£(тд1уЦчгеиггд)
for us to question him about misfortunes. Since
you are self-supporting it would not be proper for iHsggsr geggr r?g: grsfg fsmr w : и ч ч и
me to question you about the reason for your Lord Visnu said—A lot of time has passed
arrival here. I only ask you this much as to why since the moves of tire destiny and twenty one
you have come rushing. years have already lapsed though in Vaikuntha
здтет the time is equivalent to half a ghadl (measure of
time equivalent to twenty four minutes).
^ps=Rf ет тг?ЧтБ что yiU||Ig<*fiRJ4l Therefore now you go back to the king. The
^d<lh4cbl4dY.ll^ll terrific Yarna has already swallowed Vrsadhvaja
Mahadeva said—“My dear devotee Vrs who happened to be your devotee; his son
adhvaja has been cursed by Stirya, which Hansadhvaja also has died.
enraged me and I have reached here. дддг ет т а й
Frt WRT:I ?fgfsnfl ^<Л?|1Чм1 ^ рттщшгатнцц и
О C\ 'О n3
tt ? i p i зп ш г ^s fg f Sr e cr f gu '# \ 9i i tM ’yal fagr детдпдтштдч)|

Because of my love for my son, I got ready ggfcsr чтФйс^чЬ
even to kill Surya as a result of which he fled учать1 ддт д( ет н{дщд:1
away and has arrived here taking refuge under ддд) нддт ж ) w дд д ддзд.-пччп
you. Brahma has arrived here together with him.
^ддетт д даддтзэднгс дд;|
^cfT WST: ^TSPT чт^гг ч^тнч^м

ftragf стта w чнчшчт ^ rh m ^ n
His two sons named Dharmadhvaja and
Kusadhvaja who were quite illustrious, have also
died because of the curse of Surya. Deprived of
all the riches they have been devoid of their
kingdom. Therefore when goddess LaksmI
incarnates in the form of their wives, both the
princes would regain their lost grace. О Siva,
your devotee has already met with his end.
Therefore you can leave this place. О gods, you
can also revert to your respective places. Thus
speaking lord Visnu left the assembly with Laks
nil and reached the inner apartments. All the
gods were delighted fully and reverted to their
respective places. Thereafter lord Siva also left
the place for performing tapas.
9Й5ЩО Hglo Xchfrto UK^-tlo Ч1Ч
^11
After the passage of the some time the chaste

wife of Kus'adhvaja named Malavatl gave birth
to a daughter who had the ray of LaksmI in her.
On appearing on earth, she was bestowed with
all knowledge. At the very birth of the daughter
the labour room was echoed with the reciting of
the Vedic hymns and she at once got up.
ЯТ Ш AiSrlMIdTUl З д а п
riw ra i b d<ddi DcidPi Tr4ifwaT: п ч и
4fllcl4lû| yHicll ТРТПТ cl4*l ctHMJ
R^fdMÎ 4RNU|4TIWIIÎI
цсь'т-дзт чщй ъ dhfedti
3tr4'-tt
О cl сРПЯТ
о cT rticddl cl тясак 'ШИ'ЭИ
dSJTSftr ЯЦ Ч f^TT ddilVdli^dTI
^т?ш # тг щят -щ cnd4vi<ir<wlH.ii и
Я ЯШ cf # : '^^PTI
щ пт^я^ш тщ t# H w fy ipsftii я и
Therefore people called her by the name of
Vedavati, after her birth she took a bath properly
Chapter - 1 4 and at once proceeded to the forest inspite of the
The stories of Vedavati, STta and people of the country opposing her. She did not
listen and being a devotee of Narayana went to
DraupadI
the forest and performed tapas. Though the
ЧТШЩ ascetic lady performed tapas in the Puskara
region for a manvantara, yet she was not reduced
гЩ4т eft *Г зштщгт сГСШ ЧЧ1
in her strength but her strength remained stable
Ur^lcb снГчц тТ утчЬсч1(чш чП ^11 and she continued to be well-built and youthful.
Narayana said—О sage, both Dharmadhvaja Suddenly she heard a divine voice from the sky.
and Kusadhvaja performed severe tapas for Laks “O beautiful one, after many births you will get
ml and achieved their desired boons. lord Visnu as your husband. The one who is
beyond the reach of the gods like Brahma and
cRffe т^ящпгГ cWcR: l
others will surely be your husband.”
bhW i
?f?r «г?m w m ш т а г ч-шч: i
With the boon of MahalaksmI both
Dharmadhvaja and Kusadhvaja received all the ЗШТсГ Ы ч ад н TRmic^ll II
riches and sons. On hearing this she got annoyed and she went
to Gandhamadana mountain and started
chVi6^ W 4Hl <jetl hdiI
performing tapas at a lonely place.
Ш ЯЯТсГ cFT#T w r w n rn 3 II
ntci TTf%rr ?гязт
•o
ж д ш uti
-o
"Ш III
ЯЯГШ Tranf dOdTnjiqil
fK^T "WFRrnsft ■gjTRiPjtiriill
She performed tapas at that place for a long me since you have touched me with evil
lime but once she had an encounter with the intentions. I am, therefore, ending my life here
terrific demon Ravana. before you.”
М1Й dt4 dd'l RhrtI IRJcRdl 41 ёт ■ЧГЧЧ dgrum TOT II
T prif ЧкЧЧуГ ёГ 4FT -yvrrdH4.il W II i f r a t it ёт т г т о T ^ ji TrariTt irftn
ТГЕсГ TT ЧТ%ЙИ1г-ННИЧ1ЧЬ: I 3TIf RbHqtJI 1% EFT IT h dlS d dll
еш т TTRrofTT it n l i u u rfn T Ш etii n i f l tffdTd TTTfrh IdrlHIU 41: J T :IR o ||

On his arrival before her, she offered him the ttt ъ h u r t } m m т щ чннтттш
customary welcome besides sweet fruits and cold 4lldldrd1fl fd ls d ld l I l i Tranrt ^ T ; II ? ^||
water. After consuming everything Ravana
4 Ild h U d 4 l IT ET ТЧЯТ 4ERRCR: I
remained there and ask her, “O beautiful one,
who are you”'? tt r ёг ^ i f t iiR huT dd i R tjti ч ? и
i t *T ТТТТЩТ TJ^cTTRTtW TI Thus speaking with the applications of the
Yogic practices, she burnt her body. Thereafter
w r^ n rrw Щ T tfW l TJIIT TFTcftTTIl ^1 1
Ravana said: “What a surprise have I met with
тТ55ГЧоГ1Ч cfTW: ch'IW P7|H4)fel: I today? What type of an evil act did I perform?”
IT ЧГЩ ТГЧТ^М ТГЧШ 4if4^cT:ll^4H Thus thinking Ravana started repenting again
The beautiful and chaste lady was having and again. The chaste lady in due course of time
round and stiff breasts and a face like the lotus of was born in the house of Janaka as a result of
the winter season. She wore a serene smile on which Ravana was killed. The chaste lady in
her face, her teeth were attractive. Finding that earlier times performed tapas as a result of which
Ravana was getting passionate she fainted. He she got llama as her husband.
then pulled the chaste lady towards him with evil ш т m m s s jm m fv 4 et
intention.(14-1 Ш TIT TrfeT T I t t w tti f ^ f h i ? з ii
TIT W cblTdgTjr xj TdfwRT I Щ К II dlfdW TT T I T R lfl T4TT2J TO l
tt iwcntsr тагайф ч w щч:\\ ^n у чс|4 ТП Tj :T=TyrftT у <si 4>cddl I ^ "к11
Finding him so misbehaving, the chaste lady The beautiful damsel perfonned tapas for
made him stand still and he became motionless. Rama and getting him she served him for a long
He was unable to move his hand nor could he time, enjoying his company. She remembered the
speak anything. events of her earlier birth but she did not mind
р и m m l e f t U4Ji vi i w t t e r t r i the difficulties she had to face for performing
tapas. Keeping in view her present pleasure she
TTT Ickldh TTIfT I WET Ц1 ?1Э||
forgot about her earlier troubles.
Thereafter he offered prayers to the lady
mentally who was born of the rays of LaksmI. 4 R r r a n r a ii т о т Trf%rr ottR
Getting pleased with his prayers the damsel Ш1Ч2Т ТТТПТТ? cihcfc? TddTcHhJI ? ЦII
released him. iftTR VTRT TJRTOTIItTIII
VTVTTtr Щ ТТсГГШ: I тшптт iR ri тш iiaitRiTTinîi
TJgTSI ёТ rddl chl4lia^4Itll<tcIHIdidll \6 II Achieving Rama as her husband, who was
Thereafter she pronounced a curse on him, quite tender, youthful, virtuous, passionate,
“You will be completely destroyed because of peaceful, extremely beautiful, attractive to the
females, Vedavatl enjoyed many of the worldly On hearing this, Rama without disclosing
pleasures with him for a long time. anything to Laksmana, with a painful heart
agreed to the proposal.
ftc p fe
чЭ
w ro m Tw m
C\
gfguVn 'UMra-MNiBivti д ч п gi
^Hhi4 «ьмч ч^ггдч^ч g ggrtgimi ^ 'э11
gg^gnuremflr ^ дчтд ч т ^ п ^ п
The truthful Rama who was the best king of
the race of Raghu, honouring the words of his О Narada, the god of fire then at once created
father went to the forest. an illusory Sita who resembled the real Sita in all
respects. He then entrusted the care of the
creft ■HhS.Plchi ТШШТ gi shadow Sita to Rama.
gg g fc4M<ts4^R lfT :ll "R<i- П gtwi ffftgr g 4<ii чрд gf> fgteg gi
Thereafter with the moves of the destiny, Fr^Tort ^ gjigiRRg щ gstrii ? ч И
Rama stayed near the oceans with Sita and Laks
fgfgrgg^ ggr «ьись i
mana. There, lord Rama met with Agni who had
taken to the form of a Brahma. ■ # tt g зпдтчтд дз$ ggfsfg^n ? ^ и
ft ТТЧ fftsflt c[§JT ТГ g f Bit g^jg ?l Soon after that, the Brahmana left the place
along with Sita asking Rama not to disclose the
здтд ддг Угчччни|:11?<?и secret to anyone. That is why this secret
Finding Rama in a melancholy mood his heart remained unknown to Laksmana even, what to
was moved. Being truthful and a lover of truth, speak of others. In the meantime Rama spotted
he spoke to Rama, who indeed was the form of the golden deer and Sita desired Rama to get it
truth. by following it.
дчгдт ддг дпддт gî
gig дчгч gg g дга^гч дп?\эи
'ФТсрх-з ggt w дпдГч gftfg rgg i
Lord Rama entrusted the care of JanakI to
4TtriI^4.or-*IfFTtS-ET g ig RU4fW :ll?o|| Laksmana and he himself went after the deer in
f r g ffg g ri i ч g |дтш ggifi the forest and he killed it with his arrow.
чдпт gfg # g * g g g g t g^niggisggTii ц grsguffg g ^ <jagi дтдщчдтдп
Agni said—You kindly listen to my words. шщщдщд g p g f i t ^gT # д дчи ^ <i ii
The time for the abduction of Sita is drawing While meeting its death, the deer cried aloud,
nearer. The moves of the destiny are sometimes “O Laksmana”. Thus crying, finding Rama
cruel and one cannot escape from them. The before him and remembering Laksmana he met
destiny is always powerful; therefore you entrust with his death.
the care of mother Sita to me and in her place • р ч д g fg g s g тд ь у ь д fg g ig g i
you keep her shadow with you.
igrfgfgggTî t u f f g ggm gii ? <?ii
w t f ig g чтщгшчд f t : i Discarding the body of the deer, he achieved
g i: jtw fiRrrst g ч g fgm § g T ? R :ii^ ii the divine form and proceeded on to Vaikuntha
I shall return her to you at the time of the fire mounted on a divine plane studded with gems.
ordeal. The gods have entrusted this job to me. I ggrgft fgggr цдгтдтдг: i
am not a Brahmana but I am the god of fire.” ggfggggt^g ggrats ggrfgg; ux о u
тр ш ^дч g<gr ч ящ?д g дщчитî On the gate-way of the Vaikunta, there were
i#ggirm A wgggfg^ggrii^îi two gate-keepers by name of Jaya and Vijaya. In
the both Jaya was very powerful.
l'KAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 14 225
ЗТТОЧ ТПЭДфт W ? ТЩТТТТ ТГТЧТ Soon thereafter he made Slta to perform the
fire-ordeal when the god Agni himself appeared
ЧТ^ПЧ dt&U4ldT TT ШТЧТгШТ:11'<^11 out of the fire and handed over the real Slta to
Because of the curse of Sanaka and Sanatana, lord Rama.
he w*as turned into a demon but he again got д а ejTettet g f | xx t r et f ^ T f e n i
back his original position.
SiflRRlfa fyR i ёП^ЧРТ cfTR itin ^ ll
3T2T ? l ^ rX TIT fccfT ET fctcWyMd
Thereafter the shadow Slta meekly stood
ttrtt ct ятчтчттт T iT rif^ ra T iik ^ n there. And asked both Rama, Agni “What should
Thereafter Slta hearing the cry calling for Laks I do now you tell me”?
mana, asked him to go in search of Rama.
in rx ёгачгбт ттч ттащ
щ w ттчт* Щ rest et здтгстци
ТТТеГГ TJfpyT TRtfr ЩХЦД VJHVvP-nil'k} И
cTTWr l l R
After Laksmana left the place in search of
Agni said—О goddess you go to the sacred
Rama, the wicked Ravana with the application of
region of Pusakara and perform tapas there. By
his illusion kidnapped JanakI and proceeded
doing so, you will become Laksm! of the heaven.
towards Lanka.
TIT ET IfE R fR T Ш 4RTT R T:I
■fytTOTc; tt ттщг eft et
cRrcfT ET TER I I I 4 ? ll
Rtf ET TEITST4 'TTTcTT^Cf T T tll'k 'k ll
TIT ET cblvM сТЧПТ
h is f W IR ^rf%TT jr ie ld lh *Г?Т ЧЧ: I
eFlfRTl MIU^rilR ET #ЧЕГГ ^ I W I I I I Ц Ч II
JFTEhJR d<^4UT4^*RIU4ll
On hearing the words of Agni, she performed
Finding Laksmana in the forest, the mind of
great tapas for divine three lakhs of years and
Rama was disturbed and he fainted. Thereafter,
thereafter she went to heaven. Again after
he at once went back to his abode with Laks
emerging from the fire-altar, she became the
mana and finding Slta missing from the
daughter of Drupada and was known as
hermitage, he continued lamenting for a long
DraupadI and became the wife of the five
lime. Thereafter they started wandering in the
Pandavas.
forest in search of Slta.
^R Tf etdctdl дг^гЕд^щтТТ TjpiTi
ш tthir ttsraf ТЩГСТ
fcTR t T R 4nft El ТТШТЕГ ЕРШгСГЗТТПЧ^И
ТЩРТ cfTTT tpER EftsT^ TTFTT 1ТТ:1Гк$11
TT^RT # 4^1 ^ЕТТ IR T |4 R R H T I
гЩГ Peril ТЧЩТ Ч4м ТТРТУгТ ЕЛ
b tira n flfrf TIT ЗТШ frilR H T E T R R Ilh 'k ll
W 4 R Tratrf ET TTTcft W R 5:ТШТЧ1Х\9П
Thus in the krtayuga Vedavatl happened to be
After some time they met with Jatayu at the
the daughter of Kus'adhvaja, she became the
bank of Godavari who conveyed the news to daughter of Janaka known as Slta in the
them about JanakI. Thereafter, with the help of tretayuga and became the wife of Rama. In the
the monkeys they reached Lanka, constructing a Dvapara that shadow Slta emerged from the firc-
bridge over the ocean. Reaching Lanka, Rama altcr as DraupadI. Because she remain present m
killed Ravana together with his entire family and all the three yugas she is known as Trihavanl.
friends. He got back the grief-stricken Slta.
-sritri
стт et et c h ity m m ttarri
f5RT: W WTriT R 4 g 4 n 4 Jld l
|г щ т т ш упн ушетт ч т ш ттпг*<0!
'ГТЯ' ■tr fre RIHWTimmi «RRirriyiT tôRTt дгчнгат uti

Narada said—О great lord, how did DraupadI g fe t д ш щ пэчя w r чгччгунчи ^ 3 n
get five husbands. You kindly remove this doubt And Vedavati who was bom of the rays of
of my mind. Laksmi entered into the body of Laksmi. Thus
9Т1ЧПЩПТ dciW you have listened to the divine story which
removes sins and grants merits.
f e ll ТПТ 'ШПЧ' ЯТТ?!
т ш Rjferasr T3^ *TI
R fe ^ Г Щ Ш -RJcTTII **ll
Narayana said—О Nerada, after Rama got
back the real Slta in Lanka, the youthful shadow She was called Vedavati because all the four
Slta was upset. Vedas resided at the tip of her tongue in
everytime.
<miMsKi?iiii ( i w R fe f
фУ1ад^НзЧНЧтЬ
chT41d41
-J
h fa s tm ЧМЧА! TR
о
: T
-о
R :ll4 t9 ll
s n fe ^ rn s R R fefer gsraifa 1*11$ 4 II
hft ^ fe l fe l Ш W fcR I
Thus I have narrated in detail the story of the
trfw trfw ТЩШТ ^diR RTIl ЦС li daughter of Kus'adhvaja. Now you listen to the
Thereafter at the command of Rama and Agni story of the daughter of Dharmadhvaja.
she performed tapas and with the blessings of
ff?r WTo 4TR4TO UHWqifehA
Siva and she begged Siva for her husband. She otcJRtffetrfe ЯГГЯT4d4vIiSbtlW:ll II
repeated this desire five times.
f^RPrarSmfat ЗШТ yfrudl T f ^ R - .l
гЩ ftid i: RIT Щ < ^ l l 4^11
Lord Siva smiled on hearing to her request and

said: “O dear you will get five husbands."
^nss'^rqiagciw r щ тщтчт з,гГчч! fern
<*&<i 4 $ hWd «JUJU ^ о ||
Therefore she became the wife of five
Pandavas. I have told you the broad out lines and
now listen to me about the details.
ЗЩ Tfezr R f f e f e l t TTOT R % nR I
fetfewrar trt mft r r : ii ^ ii
After getting back the charming Slta, Rama

entrusted the care of Lanka to Vibhisana and
returned to Ayodhya.
Ц*'КУКШ 1«} ^5ЩТ TFHT Ъ m fe
'Зштч -щ! acfiueifq

•O
^^n
* «
He ruled in Bharata for eleven thousand years,

enjoying all the royal pleasures and thereafter he
proceeded on to Vaikuntha to all his people.
C hapter - 1 5
The story relating to the birth of TulasI
q*9FirPT Чей g uiyylfa -Щfg^TTi

■^nrot tmf ш чпиЭД t nvwr<£n ? ii
ifngrn 1«дт
’EF^rrîcrogffl ЦЩ£Г^Чс|РЯт ъ и
■'feJlwnfd’e ll'^ ЧсЯ'ЧЧПГяТЧгШ
ад чей теги з и
Narayana said—The wife of kind
Dharmadhvaja was known as Madhavl and was
enjoying the company of her husband with
pleasure at the Gandhamadana mountain. She
always enjoyed the company of her husband,
decorating herself with all the ornaments,
applying sandal-paste all over her limbs and
arranging the beds with flowers and sandal-paste,
getting adorned with all the ornaments. They eyes resembled the lotus flowers of the winter
always got themselves engaged in love-sports season and the lips resembled the ripe wood-
and were never separated from each other. apples. While wearing a smile on her face, she
WctfdfTTl: I was looking around her palace. The soles of the
feet and the palms of the girl were red and the
44 |cT Ч ЗТ7Ч1ч f^îyiRtlXII navel was quite deep.
Thus a period of hundred divine years passed, ^yfacIHRJTKT
while they enjoyed each other's company, they
could not remain conscious of the day and night. TtTsfrm iTO Tlfj 4 h 4 TT 4 W rfd H I4 .ll ^11
Ч4Т TOT RfT 4TW tttd lh fn ra TT: I FTmt Tjfrnr ^JmjhfjqusITiqi

щ чщ Ш тга тг gfR згчт4 тип ц n
УсТтгщдяоМ ^ ii
Thereafter the king became conscious and чтт чт% m ^gt тот! ^щч^чп
freed himself from the worldly pleasures, but the I t чтят тт ferat ett
damsel was not satisfied. Thereafter the chaste ттт тт ч^дчичт ttpttt7#
lady conceived for the divine hundred years.
Because of her conceiving a ray of LaksmI чШчГч^Т 4 4 $ ЧТЧТЧ Ч^ТТЧЧЧТ II
entered in her womb and her glory went on She wore three lines over the belly and she
increasing day by day. had the round breasts which looked quite
beautiful; all her limbs remained warm to
ЗШТ *4? 7TT ТШТ Trah provide pleasure during the winter season while
sfnTfli зйччт tit Ti w tc T
чЭ СЧ
f^Tii^n during the summer, her limbs remained cool. She
:$ТЧЦ| ^ОТТРТЧ 7T44I
always looked like a damsel of sixteen years. Her
beautiful hair was so thick that it appeared as if
^ги^пч tt ^ ч то тШ ц й й и ^ и the snakes had surrounded the banyan tree. She
тт тагГспт тг чгеот had a yellowish complexion and the people were
unable to compare her beauty while looking at
тдчга ттт тг 4<irtni чйтч* 7jq 4 W 4.11 и
her. Therefore the wise people gave her the name
чт^чщтгч ^ отттйтт^тсттч.1 of Tulasi. As soon as she appeared on earth she
tototstA rT^rf ■qctjcjifcfqqfOniiîi
looked like the goddess Prakrti herself. She went
to perform tapas in Badrikasrama much against
Thereafter in an auspicious occasion and
the wishes of the people.
auspicious lagna, a daughter was bom to her
from the rays of LaksmI and was known by the 44 |тп<к^ЩТ TT TjcRTT ЧТЧ 44:1
name of Padminl. Both her feet were imprinted 4 4 ЧПТ444Т: w f t q f l l f l flf4%4TII ^ II
with auspicious signs including the lotuses. All She desired that she should have Narayana as
her limbs were quite beautiful and she looked her husband. With this resolve in her mind she
like the supreme goddess LaksmI. performed tapas for a lakh of divine years.
ЧрЧ ЧЦ4ЧТ 4ТЧ75Ч 74 TT TOTTTl
WTTTfariOTOT wOTfÔTTnTqiiôii 4ТЩШТ ifg m ri ч?ч1 тг f|4if4?THJi
ЧсОТ%ТГ1Щ1Ш тт 4?4MF Tlfwrr W fl She used to have five types of fire around her
р ш ч щ н т ш 1чят|(тт 4qli4iH.il п » during the summer. Sometimes she remained in
She had all the signs of royal grace and she water and during the rainy season she performed
looked like LaksmI herself. Her face resembled tapas under the open sky bearing the force of the
that of the full moon of the winter season, the rain water. Thus she performed the tapas.
rT ЩЧсТПТГ^ЯТ Щ Ш1 In the earlier times I was a cowherdesses

named TulasI and was the beloved of lord Krsna.
hTTfRT cThfertll I was his beloved as well as his servant.
^ lftw te ? t? ll« g cnWIfRT ^VUqOl тр у У т w s s T n m ip t ш tT yfeJdRIi
ш г т э п т ^ к f r a i r o дш г ш и ^ и TR^jft R4l»lfU ■У1ЧЖ1УЧ0'5ЙИ'?ЦИ
For twenty years she lived only on fruit and TftfsF^ Ш W W W S tW TTI
water. Thereafter for thirty years she lived on
g # щ TTRgf glrfRfiT^g ^ ftmur? и ? $ и
tree leaves and for forty years she lived only by
inhaling air. For ten thousand years the tender- Once when I was dancing with lord Govinda, I
waisted damsel performed tapas without taking became passionate and before getting satisfaction
any food. I fainted. At that point of time Radha the great
goddess arrived there and she saw everything.
тш Заш ш зл геш т <rt
Getting annoyed she denounced the lord
ШТТШЙ eft Щ Щ УгКсШЩЧП ^ о и Govinda and pronounced a curse on me to be
Thereafter she performed tapas standing on bom in a human family.
one leg. Finding her so performing tapas, пиита тт шГаш тоут vi
Brahma arrived in Badrikasrama.
?ттоп<дт w m д щ 11?уи
ш т Ф з х г ш ^gr
0 grandfather, at that point of time lord
rnWRT "i'hrch'rll ТТУId I WRfTnfbll У ?ll Govinda told me that by performing tapas in
He was mounted on a goose having four anns Bharata I would achieve a boon from Brahma in
and four heads. She bowed in reverence before order to seek four-armed Visnu as my husband.
Brahma. Thereafter Brahma, the creator of the ?Rh5picR3T WrsTOxrgfrtmTTT ш i
world, told her.
^оцг^гат cFT еТсКШ ^ W T W 4 j f e lR < iH
Thus speaking, the lord disappeared and
cR t§np=r dcRfa iprfTT RTFoSTH.! terrified from of goddess Radhika my life came
to an end. I have been reborn on the earth.
ifrottii ^ шз Wd 11чуbi fN11^ и
Щ ЧТТШЩ ЗТПТ W it
Brahma said—“O TulasT, you ask for any
boon you want to achieve like the devotion of the ШсТ w yfrojftr сПШГ rj ^ IR 4 II
lord, salvation or becoming immortal. You ask 1 am desirous of getting lord Narayana as my
for any thing you want.” husband who is peaceful and has a beautiful
dcd'tyctMl body. You kindly grant me this boon.”
•ВЩ TTTIT Ус|^Ц|Гч У'У FRftT d lfe d d j

чм У - р и Гм т о т : д ц т т зш ш т ш а г т и чз и ^ т ш *tpt щ ^Пфьиц^чгч4^т^: i
TulasI said—О respectable one, I disclose the ITHTTShMu-n У tn W F W R ^ о 11
desire of my mind before you which you kindly Brahma said—A cowherd named Sudama
listen'to. You know everything. Therefore why who was bom of the ray of lord Krsna has been
should 1 feel shy before you? born on earth. He happens to be quite illustrious.
ЗТ? «Г (TcTOt Щ gicdldiSi f w T ЧТП ТГТОПТ tlfa<*lyli4iyeiyiR^c[ira:l
^tUlfSTAIlf^chil Ъ dÎT ЬсШЭГ fSRTTIR'kll ?i|- t£S ?ftr тзшвйтггто т ъ ’haiumji 3
Now, by the curse of Radhika, he is bom in Because of being the goddess of the trees, you
the race of demons by the name of SamkhacOda. will keep company with lord Krsna and because
No one can equal him in the world. of my boon you will enjoy the company of that
Н П 3TT ^g T
cowherd.”
fHdfaij Ш w r a i tlfacfiiyi: ттош:113?и «pslH HHT 3J<HT yf+Rdl fgHRWI

He became passionate in the Goloka while д а т н н Нин н н Шн^нгн ? ii 3 и
looking at you but he could not transgress the Hearing this she smiled and with a delightful
rules because of the influence of Radhika. mind she offered her salutation to Brahma and
ТГ H tH T т г т H T tJT H I
said to him.
H T T fP R IT J rH R fo Y R IH ? HFHHHTH
О О
О beautiful one, he is well aware of the HHT ir fg f ir H 'fHlhP-dTI

happenings of the earlier birth. Therefore by
sTHtq-1 ЯЖ Ч ЯНТ H Hf$3Tll * ОII
performing tapas he has already got you as a
boon. Because of your belonging to the same Tulasi said—О respectable one, I am speaking
base you also know him. out the truth. The type of devotion I have in the
two-armed dark complexioned Krsna, I could
31J4T Tfrft H never have for the four-armed Visnu.
нэгашнщ н?т т т т н HfatHfirn
Therefore, О beautiful one, you accept him as
ЙМ*к4с| НнФгсГ11М11
your husband and thereafter you will achieve the
peaceful and glorious lord Narayana. As a move of destiny I could not derive full
satisfaction from the company of lord Krsna but I
VllTlHHiqui^d н*дат^ННВт<Т:1 am praying for the four-armed Visnu only on his
MlMlfq H <Н 'ЧШ 1н>дшнт1|1^411 advice.
д а т -дадапигг fgmvmrfce i HlfH^ mTH
<ипт fH4T н w н 4^11 ^ || |H^H rrfwnftT TTHTHlfH HHfHHH'k^ll
As a move of the destiny, you will remain on By your grace I shall surely get the company
the earth in the form of a tree with the curse of of lord Krsna. But you kindly relieve me of the
Narayana and will purify the entire universe. fear of Radhika.
You will be considered to be the best of all the WfaTH
flowers and lord Visnu will treat you dearer than
his life. Without you, the adoration of lord Visnu
will be considered to be of no consequence. щ нщ зттщтт <н тт^щ
срЦ Н Т U IH I H I вщ к н TifimTi
ннррпТч« 1 тчт: чк-tikhnw чтннчи^и ННШЧТ <H TgHHT hl fd ^W ШакнГнИ'к'^И
Because of your taking to the form of a tree in Brahma said—I bestow on you the sixteen
Vrndavana and the cowherds and cowherdesscs letter mantra of Radhika. You receive it.
will adore lord Krsna offering your leaves. Because of the influence of that mantra and by
the grace of my boon, you will become dearer to
ц jm nufmi him than his life. Radhika herself will permit you
чдач iHHFH RSTtlT Hll^dll both to decorate yourself in seclusion and you
2.10 BRAHMA'VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAIVAM
will become the beloved of lord Govinda like Therefore she also getting satisfied with food
Radhika herself. and drinks, enjoyed the bed with fragrant flowers
$rtic|4cKe|l cf 2 ^ ctcRfl^T^RRI and sandal-paste.
ir? ^j|«5idi т т ц сг ттчпхцп ^f?T R?TAtfrfrfo ЧТ^ЧТо

Urraratireil ЧТЧ I) II
Thus speaking Brahma the creator of the
universe bestowed the knowledge of the sixteen
latter mantra, the stotra and the best of kavaca to
Tulasl.
тгё tpjnfeiFt w тттёГЕгаттдтщдгспт1
Сч чЭ *s
ЦТ ШЧШТГСЧеЛЧ flU h ll
tit «aîhdVH цпц' <4dRd)i?T4i
ЦЩПЦ ЧТЧ ЧЧГ 4cfcRR:IUts||

Thereafter the entire method of adoration, the
performing of all the rites in due consequence
and the showering of his blessing on her, Brahma
disappeared. Thereafter Tulasl, as per the advice
of Brahma reached the sacred place of
Badrikasrama and started reciting the mantra
known to her in her earlier birth.
Fqctl ЦЗГГ д щ ТТЛ
3 4 ^ TTRgJ TIT dd4n4t<vlhlh ^flfkd.11
She attained success after performing tapas for
twelve years. Thereafter, she received the divine
command.
f r r t чч1% чч? щ m mvт цуГч7тн1
ТГ трчГЧ 4%%ц Т£|#ФТ11 "к II
After meeting with success in the performing
of tapas and the reciting of mantra, she achieved
the desired boon which bestows the merit which
is otherwise difficult to achieve.
ЧТЖ ЧТЧТТТ tfcfl Ч гЩ ЧТ сТЧТТ: З Т Ч Ч Ч !
fr n g ц ^ чттчтт w f щ ; t h iw t r ii ц о и
All the troubles for performing tapas were
borne by her with pleasure which were
ultimately removed because after meeting with
success, the miseries faced by a person are
turned into pleasure.
Ч З й Ц Т Щ Т ST H f T ?T44 ЧГ Э Д Э Т ТТЛ
d<Hl ШКЧ ppcpprtfg?ni ц
2.10 BRAHMA'VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAIVAM
Chapter - 1 6
Marriage of Tulasl with Samkhacutja
prcft чП^ёп ш
ъщчти ?н
fashr тщщщйг w юттщ m ?rf?ri
ютта^ч ш fe g j w p ^ r a f ^ m i ^ n
Narayana said—At the time when the youthful
and beautiful TulasI, with a peaceful and happy
mind, was sleeping on the decorated bed, the god
of love attacked her with five of his arrows, as a
result of which she started burning with passion,
inspite of her enjoying the paste of sandal and
the flowers.
яютя%яшдт|т '<*Гютт Ттшггнп
8РЯ Ш ^В Д -rfi ЮТ §РЯ Чт*/гчЮ Т ? ll ? II
ЗРЯЯТЮТЧТ ЗГПТ $РЯ гГ^Т fU ra iT R I
$РЯ 'RT ЮТ $РЯ ЮТ ЮТгЮТТН^И
аяя чя шчт- ют зря ют fevTuuraraj

ЗТЩЧЙ ЗРЯ ftcRE ^РЯ^И ч н
All the hair of her body stood on end. She
started shivering and her eyes became red. In a
moment, she felt dryness; in an another moment,
she fainted; in another moment she was excited;
in a moment she felt fatigued. In a moment she
felt pleasure; in a moment she become excited; in
a moment she became conscious and in a
moment her mind was filled dejection. In a
moment she got up from her bed and roamed
about here and there and in a moment she came
back to the bed.
STiRTt SRI ЧЧ: I ■qcj M ic ft -Щ W cite* яттзгм II

^romg tttiimi О Ncrada, on regaining consciousness she
TRHRRcTRT dR'MciiPlcjjUicb^l started lamenting again and again. Thus the lady
was spending her time in the Tapovana.
MNdigk* fct<*W4 ''Ш MidH4H^H
y i ^ i l RSltrnft -^Чсу|ДН><ЦЧ|
In a moment she got up in disgust and walked
around and in a moment she removed her clothes fR T R HR -щ щ fp fe g i j ^ l l ?VI1
and the next moment she came back to the bed. At that point of time Samkhacfida received the
The bed of roses troubled her like a bed of pleasant mantra of lord Krsna from a sage named
thorns, the divine tasteful water looked to her Jaiglsavya Rsi and recited it in the Puskara
like poison. region. He ultimately met with success.
RRHH ТШЗТП: typgpra# |сТЩЧ:1 4<i-Hî IT heJh^T'td^T'lMd
Hit ШЩ Тг|-НЧ1Т1 Hl^cRM ТЧ li
The house looked completely lonely to her. He had recited the name of Krsna who
The fine clothes worn by her looked like fire to bestows welfare on all and had also received the
her, vermilion spot appeared like a boil on her. desired boon from Brahma.
$RT ri^JUf HHH ИЩ HcfTI зщтат згщчт: Htsfo <^fr t н н т п
rt hctr нг ш дапни II 3TFTR5R
^ т т г т § т г о с П ^ - 7 р г т Ф т и г ч й ч ;|
STFTRJRT HTRcRT c R P a iR R H Il И Pictet0|<*c)U|M TRWJmfWcFTII ?\э и

эятчт ш т т т р я п ш п H g :i ■ЩсЧТ^ЩёГ^ГЩ W R^RteRtTI
fTHTR WdTT R TRTiWt^^m^TII ??ll R?U(4J|U||ck^Hfd4RPj tRIFTtfll
In a moment she felt drowsy. In the meantime
she caught sight of a beautiful person. He 4lfWcm^4reOTIRRRT R tjfwRRII ЯЯ U
happened to be a beautiful young man who wore
a smile on his face and all his limbs were сШАз^ЧНсТ
cs q h - j -о
RJr^lfd'R^t'wHIeTRI
чэ
plastered with sandal-paste. He was adorned with tit тГнэдч it ■ фзчтщта' ш м н ton
ornaments studded with gems. A beautiful О sage, at the command of Brahma he went to
necklace adorned his neck. He was looking at BadrikasTama and Tulasi found him coming to
Tulasi constantly. Reclining over the flower bed, her. He was quite youthful and as beautiful as the
she listened to the passionate story and was god of love; he had the glory of white campa
mentally attracted towards Tulasi embracing her. flowers and was adorned with all the ornaments.
The lustre of his face resembled the rays of the
m m IT ct'M'dchRl*4
•O 3 n
full moon during the winter season. His eyes
t£RT 'HR Hnftl fdBcUcRcjW HTII II resembled the lotus flower of the winter season,
Tulasi looked at him again as if the spring had he was mounted on a beautiful plane studded
arrived. In the meantime she while asleep, with best of gems. The beautiful young man
uttered, “O lord, О master of my life, where are stood there. Two gems studded Kundalas were
you going? You slay here for some more time.” decorating his ears and he had a long garland of
Then she got up. Parijata flowers around his neck; he wore a smile
on his face. His body was plastered with the
tR:
•O
•metchi щщ (c(Hh i 4 tR:
N3
tR:
V3
I paste of sandal-wood, saffron and kastiirl.
ЯТПЭТЯТ t frft$RTt ЯП^гЩГ ЯЯ: g r :i and her complexion resembled that of molten
gold. She wore the lustre of the rays of moon on
сгянг ятт я tw it ящ ггаи^штп я яп
her face. She was surrounded by her own lustre,
Finding such a youth before her, she covered her appearance was graceful and was quite
her face with a piece of cloth and he started charming to look at. Her body was painted with
looking at her with side glances again and again. spots of kastiirl, sandal-paste and vennilion. The
She cast her head down with shyness due to her middle part of the hair on her head looked quite
first meeting with him. charming and her navel was quite deep. She had
згпш эд-щтттч iftfen three lines on the belly and her palm and soles
чЭ чЭ
were red. She had nails like those of the moon
FFSRTt d^tiroTRt нгачпчт ъ ЯШ Я 11Я я и
and her feet emitted the lustre of lotus flower.
c^T 97-1ТТЯФТ гРТгаЯ! Both her feet bore the red paint. She had been
ящ^яя^теэт дтпзз^ш яи язи beautified with white and red lotus flowers. Her
nails were beautiful like the moon of the winter
W f ЪЩШ W 3 W ^ % rp T I
season.
■дяЬЫзчшпй я*п
quFt^q^KjfdrTcWiJI^^n <%гГЩ,И ^ ?ll

hcFarf^rafTErnif гТ Я|ЯПТГ сГСТЧР ЯЧП
MTrWlMTc^fdifl
ятащяогигЬтг 7 гт а^ то я т ^ 1
ЗТ^ГГгЯЗга^ Um| ЗЯИ
ТЗгЬпТГ Ч-R-fdt Я^ТЧТ^!1Я И
'J|U3WHf5trf%rfT4,l
imi 13311
f ^ y f ^ r r 'Ш^Фтящ:ящсЯГз^гтч;||
<Hi^tlld^)f5'^<gt^ll=llHRl^"dl4,ll З'ян
т а ш ш 4TII^f% fbdTbll Я <П1
^gfT <Tt dfHdi ЯТ?т1<ЯТ 4^dl
w rc R ra w g ят^гсг ^ i
ш ъ яггятчй ^ -qft diggw я н и зч и
atTTtfigrof H t?4dw n^w m 4.ii я я и
She was adorned with many ornaments
W TW JJ rRRFTTd'tT&dlhl studded with gems. The anklets worn by her on
7ГТТ5^Г^ 4 g ,4 T i^ щ!|1ГМЯ1Ц\I ^ о II the feet were emitting the lustre of gems. She
But because of getting infatuated with passion wore a garland of jasmine flowers on her breasts,
the hair of her body stood on end. Thereafter she besides all the gem-studded annlets, anklets,
started staring at the lotus-like face of Samkha and finger rings were dazzling with
Saihkhacuda. Samkhacuda on his part also saw gems. Thus the beautiful damsel who was quite
the lonely damsel in the forest; she was lying in a humble, having attractive teeth was spotted by
flower bed clad in all the clothes. She was quite Samkhacuda. He came quietly to her and spoke
beautiful and was smiling while looking at the in a sweet voice.
face of Sarnkhactida. Her body was quite ЗЭТЕГ
developed and stiff, her loins were well-
developed and the breasts were quite stiff. The 35T <3 этег *Г gpsTTSfa ■RT^t TfhlfolTI
lines of teeth appeared like the lines of jewels
and were shining, the lips resembled the colour Saihkhacuda said—О beautiful uiie, you are
of the ripe wood-apple. She had a beautiful nose the best of the ladies and graceful too. Who are
you? Who is your father? О damsel, О charming Vedas, such a passionate person becomes
one, you bestow welfare to all. You tell me who desirous of women. A woman seems attractive at
you are? that very moment but ultimately she proves
WuHl Tl fd RAstm^fR ITT#№ri harmful to the men because the ladies are like the
pitchers filled with poison but their mouth
w чгатот тт^п^\э11 appears to be filled with nectar.
yufirtam mrtm чг^.т№ т
■eftr гЧенгп hi т я т т т я m ^ f r ii^ n w*i44Rfab4fadmn w ^ m a il's* и
Are you the result of heavenly pleasures? Do The heart of a damsel is like a sharp-edged
you roam about freely? You are adorned with a weapon but she always speaks sweet words. She
garland. Are you the essence of the universe or always engages herself in the successful
the base of illusion? You are quite attractive and completion of her task.
unprecedented in the universe. You have a lean
and thin body and can attract even the sages. WlfacW'IW^clIcivri 1ЩТ1
Now breaking the silence you speak out a few ^ l-d4fH^M У ЫЦзИеЙщинЧИ^ЧП
words to a servant like me”. In order to meet her selfish ends only she
otft w i am hi утл remains with her husband, otherwise, her mind is
never without blemish but she wears a serene
■нГсЧгП ЧУа<ЯТ ШХЧ сТЧаГЕГ rhii ^ ^ II
smile on her face.
On hearing these words of Samkhacuda, the
beautiful-eyed and passionate TulasI smiled TJTnh Щ Г У vftdyRl'i^fqdHj
lowering her head and she spoke to the ащ afr fOTrcternjrt ^4qiii*^n
passionate youth thus. о т rnt m frrfm r отГотА чц чщц\
dHtaaty ^ |т ^ ? т жот ягатп*\эн
spferjramsi ^ тгсотэт miram The Vedas and the Puranas are not in favour
of describing her character. And no wise person
Rrarfh w отгсгшя;| 1*011
could ever believe in them. There is no one
TulasI said—“I am the daughter of friendly or enemical to the ladies. They are
Dharmadhvaja and have arrived here in this always desirous of new company and always
forest for performing tapas as an ascetic. Who look for a beautiful person to keep their
are you? You please leave this place with company.
comfort.
УЩГ Wlr4«dld У ЩЧ'ЧЯТ! ИОТРТ:!
<*|ГччТ т н т т а <^сы(*4Т mrnrn
м ш у im t у mmwRt ттщтт^и^^ 11
ч тй аш «rai ^crmi*?n
аттг i
азта mmm tfRt mirsmy *<di
xrmem: яагсгГ: a сы чата сыПйчп*^и
But they are always engaged in exhibiting
зт л ш ч т тга am rat чтчтм mm
-О О "ч their inward and outward chastity. The ladies are
iarrnmnaiTT^mmjmw a a m m iu ^ u always passionate, beautiful and pleasant to look
It is usually heard that no person belonging to at. They always conceal their desire for union
high race should talk to a girl in a lonely place. with others quite skilfully. Thus outwardly they
The one who is a cheat, born in a degraded race, are full of shyness but in seclusion they bite their
unaware of the religious scriptures and the husband.
RTfoff ehlfinT cfcH£l|44J doors of salvation. They are obstruction in the

devotion of lord Visnu and are filled with
fJTtat ч о ||
illusion. They serve as a bondage in the captivity
This type of women, when dissatisfied with of the universe.
their union becomes immensely enraged. This
gives rise to their quarrelsome nature. They find
delight in the excess of conjugal pleasure and Rnjtff ^ 4 7 ^ 4 * 2 1 H.114 6 II
feel sad when they have little of it. 4Hlf4U4444HI4l«ITT 4H44d4J
чГчум уГмьич1<*1|-’Ь)' ч -ЦЩТ1 ТтШтЁ х1Т12ШТ|Я^11 ч II
gjRT ^сПТ TjfoR ЖП1Ц ^11 чиМ чтч\ щ rafim Rrftn-тtoi чЭ
In their mind, they always desire for the best Решали ч ч ^ и п ч ^ ч ! b z ж ^ г п ^ о и

of food, the cool water, the beautiful, passionate,
fr4cf?aii 5 Я # t ч Ш т т чич\
young and virtuous husband.
4R4d: Щ - ^ S ^ ^11
tt41lr4<4fd4M tldd^Rl
Therefore a woman is like the magic and
munRrai Гкяч f5Rr*î 14^11 indeed is the form of untruth. She remains
The person with whom they enjoy conjugal completely beautiful outwardly but she conceals
pleasure; they love him much better than their her evil design in her own mind. Her body is
own sons. Such of the people as are well-versed filled with refuse, urine, puss and dirt besides
in the love-sports are quite dear to them. other troublesome elements. Soaked in blood and
t ^ rtt RjidH щ щ %чщптч;| filled with evil, her body never remains purified.
At the time of the creation of the universe,
я ж я "4 $ ч«ь1мч1ч^пч з и
Brahma created the woman who is filled with
t ?сг ч т : I illusion for the illusory people. She serves as a
§:413444*МЧ Ч 44<l4ltsrat ЖП1Ч^И poison for the people who are desirous of
achieving salvation. Therefore such of the people
They consider the old and the weak people as
as are desirous of achieving salvation should
their enemies. Getting annoyed with them they
never look at them.” О Narada, after thus
always keep on quarrelling. While quarrelling,
speaking to Sarirkhacuda, TulasI kept quiet.
they intend to deal with them like the god of
Thereafter Samkhacuda said.
death. Thus becoming the figure of discourage,
they admit all the evils in themselves.
Ш hr*Rid ^ Ч Ч ч4чЯ1У>"<*Я1
^ftramifviyidHi §жтяэт ч я^ ц ттд м ч ч м йГЧг4гЧЧн1* 4 ГсЬГЧ'ЧчЧ 1ЧУИЧЧ11^Н
dMWHlRWl WF4T4T£[t'cbЧIRchl4JI чч и R i f e fg fe t а ш ж ш ч 444i^44j
^Rt,cdc(Qdi 4^ч1чш[йзсьт1 dibniwi а ш ч -ciiyviRidqji^^H
4414*КЧК ?га1чЧ^ГчипЧ11Ч^11 ^5*44<44dl54l4lkl4ltlR|chl(ddi4,l
Turning to a deceitful form, the ladies are 4Гу4 4 44 44 УМ Ш 34]ЭТ <T RlRidHJI ^*11
unmanageable and get beyond control. They are
Samkhacuda said—“О goddess whatever you
considered to be beyond the control of Brahma.
have spoken is not totally untrue. Some of it is
Visnu and Siva. They are full of illusion. They
tmthful while some of it is untruthful. I also now
are best suited to obstruct the path of performing
tell you something, you please listen to me.
lapas and they are quite competent to close the
Brahma the creator of the universe divided friirw ^ i епщ xt\

women into two parts : one was her true form
'dUMW fM jf p R t w f c r W1IV9-RII
and the other was her illusory form. The first one
is praise-worthy. The creator, at the beginning of Therefore the other female form represents the
creation, created first of all LaksmI, Sarasvatl, illusion in her. The Apsaras of the heaven are
Durga, Savitrl, Radhika and other goddesses who also considered to be illusory. They are known as
represent the true form of the universe besides wicked women devoid of grace in the entire
being the source for the creation of the universe. universe.
Mcll ТГГЩТСТ cjltdc) ttwptr т а tdcjt
dwnpiw WTTW ^R fcraiW T II $411 dgw ъ утпгаттцп is 311
Whatever female forms were created out of а д ш rx wwt 44ifani:i
these goddesses are really commendable, TdlW cHTTW fiW tt fgfw TgcPJI Its Till
glorious and bestower of welfare. Such of the goddesses who represent the
?IWUI Wf.fd: WIT xX $Т$ГЩТ1 Sattvagunu, are by nature taken to be quite pure.
Being quite chaste and the best in the universe,
tJI'-JTdd! ARUII ЦЩТЧТ сШ11$$Н
they are always praised by the people. Therefore,
they are called as the images of reality by the
c4PTT45ti54^RTT ^ fcTOT TWTII$V9II intellectuals. On the other hand, the Krtyas (or
the evil women) have two forms representing
3T£WT57WTt WT dTTT TTdKfl ТШ1
Rajoguna and Tamoguna.
dWRTt d5Adl 7]fT cf ЩЧТ rTaiTII ^ II
TgfdW g)lfHebl Ъ сЩ?Щ| WIT ArTTUUni -§^11^411
щт w ran g T ч nfdf Wchifudiii $$ и
сЩТЩРрЙЗ RdiraW R ^1
WTTT: tTdiTRTgr dig: YfTRTWrPTTTI miiwTd wgTrwMwpjTTddiit9îi
f%t dW ЩТАПТШТ Tiw TTTdfddTR rTIIV9o|| tr s w w dt t r a w ччТпщ:|
ThrragrddMsj f g w w?rapTi mirmt dfs^WT.-ll^tsll
d tM M rX W d 4d 4 Ш
Cx О О
w i l t s ^11
-о 4 О beautiful one. because of the shortage of
AH the forms of the goddesses like Satarupa, time and space, non-availability of male or
DcvahutI, Svadha, Svaha, tlaksina, Chayavatl, female messenger, pain of the body, disease,
RohinI, VarunanI, IndranT, spouse of Kubera, good company, surrounded by the many people,
spouse of Vayu, Aditi, Diti, Lopamudra, the fear of the enemy of the king, these are the
AnusOya, Kaitabhl, TulasI, Ahalya, ArundhatT, reasons by which the chaste ladies protect their
Mena, Tara, Mandodarl, DamayantI, VedavatT, chastity. Such ladies are called the mediocre.
Ganga, Yamuna, Pusti, Tusti, Smrti, Medha, Such of the ladies in whom the Tamoguna
Kalika, Vasundhara, MangalacandT, SasthI, Mtirti predominates are quite wicked by nature and
they are called as degraded ones by the wise
wife of Dhanna, Svasti, Sraddha, Kanti, Santi,
people.
Nidra, Tandra, Ksudha, Pipasa, sandhya, Ratri,
Dina, Sampatti, Vrlti, Klrti, Kriya, Sobha, Prabha 4 7E0TW dTTcT: pfugnsj mrferuqj
and others who emerged in the universe, are Ш т ctTSfa fWTRII V96 II
considered to be the best of the female forms and
3TTW5lfR W W W W T sT?PITTSf4T!
they have been considered to be those who
always bestow pleasures. ulAlofui fctcu'^q w Trftwfir ^ f o d r i W II
dT^tfy ^qfq^|qchK4):l TulasI said—Only such types of noble people

are praised in the universe and a lady always
SHq^Hq^q'i fg% ^Щ Т5 ? T ^ ll6 о II
becomes desirous of having such a person as her
Though the people of the higher strata of the husband.
society never prefer to talk to lonely ladies in a fe r fr n r im frrflT i
scheduled place yet I have arrived here at the
command of Brahma to meet you. О beautiful д ч щ fe n rr I w i i d ^ i i
one, 1 intend to marry you by the Gandharva At the moment I have been defeated by your
method. I am born in the race of Manu and have arguments. Such of the persons who are defeated
subjugated many of the gods. I am known by the by the ladies are denounced and are considered
name of Samkhacuda. I am the one who was to be unclean.
known as cowherd 3udama in the Goloka during fo n t «ггегат: m tfm w * i
earlier times.
w№ lcT 4 d « i d lq i ftrlT W IT "Ef P w ;fdll 4 'ЭН
ттт^т Tmfhfhrp^w
The gods and the manes denounce the persons
щ цт irfachTitigj w w a ii îi who are defeated by their wives. The father and
hlPdWIIS? SfHTftT $bU|4-yyq|cM: 1
brothers also denounce them in their mind as
well as in speech.
'd lfriw tl Ш (JR# Wd5T # Щ Т p -| U ? ll
^p tfg s rt «ran
I am one of the eight prominent cowherds of
Й1d V I ЩЧ: 4'«l^ll^d:ll<S<SII
the lord. I became the king of Danavas with the
curse of the goddess Radhika. I remember the
happenings of my earlier birth because of the angfo: w t f w ^гТсТсГ: i u я II
influence of the mantra of lord Krsna. You are
ч ччч ftmr:
also aware of the events of your past life because
you have also been TulasI a cowherdesses of Krs Ч ^ -d W q i ^ Т Ш ЧЩчННI R ^ l l Я ° II
na in your earlier life. % (Щ и щ
W ef Tiyid)№14l^lldl5ftr Ч1Ш 'gfol f% {гга ш щ та т te T iM -w i iR t w i n ^11
rcft яти TTsmtawdiiu311 At the time of birth and death a Brahmana is
purified after ten days, a Ksatriya after twelve
-?T ЧЧ1ЙР1Ч ТЩПТТ1
days, a Vais'ya in fifteen days and a Sitdra in a
3t iw r стнш ц т згатрргадте'ис'йи
•О О S3 month, but the illegitimate sons, his mother and
You have also arrived on earth because of the the unclean person defeated by his wife can be
curse of Radhika. In the Goloka I was extremely purified only at the fire altar. This is what has
desirous of your company. I could not get my been ordained in the Vedas. The Pindas and
wish fulfilled because of the fear of Radhika.” О Tarpana offered by such people are not accepted
great sage, after speaking these words by manes willingly and the flowers and other
Saihkhacuda kept quiet. Thereafter TulasI started offerings given by such people to the gods are
speaking delightfully wearing a smile on her not accepted by them willingly. Therefore the
face. performing of tapas, japam, achieving of
knowledge, performing of homa and the
dGPMdig
adorations, are of no consequence. Therefore
и д и ш gsrr ъ у viRdd: 1 their education and glory are of no consequence
who are controlled by the lady.
chl-UHqfqsT chWI ohlMd III С Ч II
fcisjiMîici^ni^ ЧЧТ ТЗ' щ xrf^RT:l the family of a hunter, where he has to carry the
meat or flesh on his head for selling it day and
f^TT XR^TT cbRUR ÔTtfW 95lftR t cRRTI Я 4 II
night.
I had put you to test in order to know your
education and influence because a damsel
? i ^ r a i p r a t fauiR duicHi
accepts one as her husband only after fully ■prrfrqvRft «пат dRKpRftRwflll Я0 0 Н
examining him. Thus speaking TulasI kept quiet in the
ЩТТЧ^txrfRFtf ИШП hermitage. In the meantime Brahma arrived there
in front of both of them.
Ъ ЧТзк Т^ТПТГ ^fcH'dlV rfll ЯЗИ
TJEtf ЯЧПТ TJrTCft 4TOJI
ЗКЧЧга)ГЧЧтЬТЧ rllrq ^ i^ W l xf\
Ш Щ ТТЗГ ^ T S jtW E T Ъ d4if|d4JI Я° W
4|pTHiigii4T4 ъпчшч «(йтга ггия*!!
О Narada, both TulasI and Samkhacuda
tjisni ^ ттагга ck-ftddîq Tfiftî
Cs О
bowed in reverence to him, Brahma then spoke
i W ’TTrnWrsfq 4: w«bî гш^цм to them the beneficial words.
The one who is devoid of virtues, is old,
«naira'
foolish, a pauper, devoid of wisdom, suffering
from ailment, denounced, immensely enraged, fa; Wi
indulging in ill talk, deformed, blind, absolutely
jfRtûT IcmhH тачтат тпгпт а^ п 711
foolish, dumb, devoid of strength or a sinner,
cannot be given a daughter in marriage and the та ^ w w tf M ’ wh
one who does so, attracts the sin of fa^ aiar чччт Tjuidi^qn яо 3 и
Brahmahatya.
fqfartagrt ttjfw ат arafa
VTRTRTЛ #5Г ^ 5Г rTI
atsfariErpiTapft ч w n i:ii ^0*11
ctyuTcjiy Tjrrt д ай та fwttii я $ и
Brahma said—О Samkhacuda, why are you
The one who is peaceful, virtuous, young, entering in discussion with her? You perform a
educated and a Vaisnava should be given the Gandharva marriage with her because you are
daughter in maniage and whosoever does so he the gem of the men folks and she happens to be
earns the merit of Asvamedha sacrifice. the gem of a lady. The union of the passionate
couple is always pleasant. О king, the pleasure
4 : ЧРЧТЧТНЧ chwti chflfd f=t5h«t Tjf^l
without the obstruction is difficult to get.
«RRTR4 ТПЧТЧРЗ; Tf W fin i^ 's » Therefore who can disown it. On the other hand
The one who after bringing up a daughter, the one who ignores such a type of pleasure is
influenced by a calamity or greed, sells away the considered to be a fool. There is no doubt about
daughter, lie is thrown into the terrific hell. it.
сь^штбуг m Traill
Я' chiîRiq^l ulun •Hlei I
9/JI ^ттчтчтттщ u dMciRi Гсш£ччпя°чи
HeRT BqmRT rT TTRd 4FR friSRTRI On the other hand, why do you neglect such a
competent person after getting him. He is
IdWUllfn *TiTTUR sTTriraf f^TWRII ЯЯII beautiful, virtuous and has defeated all the gods
And that sinner by the suffering in hell has to and the demons.
be content with the refuse of the same girl as his
Ч8ГТ W ерттг Ъ TffiraiTI
food. He is tortured by insects and crows till the
age of fourteen Indras. Ultimately he is reborn in W 4 f 4 Ъ R lfdd t ЧсГТЙ tT 4 ^ M i l 5, ||
usjt «ш wi RT TTW grraR^ RTt^ll ЯЯЧII

E m S T l'cH t^ll gqil-dT RFT USfTII ^ o ts ll ■craf
Cv
ЯТШТ -OrRRRft R W IW R T T I
fn%ufr w -цщ ^ ът сыч т : m ri Ргфят Ш я m m RWPiyisiRiîi ш н

WSTgfR: cft?gT XTgfws^Tcfr адгш^оби Ш:чГу-*Р1|Ц|Ч ярэчз
^S JTS ^n TftrTR Ъ ^fR TST c fc ^ l сычуп-й дРаш; чГуфнт дуГшади Ш И
W fBRRcfl ШТТ W I I ^ o ^ ll gt^yM^-HtjJHUhgcb tetluHVih*
gsn ъ дщттт •# т т шщ |ШЖ1 ш Rfgg?3R:ii ш н
дщ зтдт g|% ъ ддт ^ t w t ii н ° ч At the time of festivities, the gods started
playing on the drums and showered flowers on
ijgrauT ш \ rekri g *f ч Ш « и я ш
them. Thereafter Samkhactida enjoyed the
ятНтггсттят -Rrt ^ g- ?ifg t <ш дди ш и company of his beloved in his abode. During the
As the goddess Laksml is devoted to Visnu, new union, TulasI fainted but afterwards when
Radha is devoted to Sri Krsna, Savitrl to me, she regained her consciousness the chaste lady
BhavanI to Siva, PrthivT to lord Varaha, Mena to roamed about in the forest with her husband
Himalaya, Anusuya to Atri, DamayantI to Nala, enjoying all the conjugal pleasures. The
Rohini to Candrama, Rati to Kamadeva, Diti to Kdmasiilra has defined sixty four types of
Kasyapa, Arundhatl to Vasistha, Ahalya to conjugal pleasures for the lovers and they
Gautama, Devahuti to Kardama, Tara to enjoyed all of them in practice.
Brhaspati, Satarupa to Manu, daksina to yajna,
зк т т д з я д g ? f g у Ф н -д 1 и с [Ш '1
Svaha to Agni, IndranI to Indra, Push to Ganes'a,
Devsena to Skanda, Murti to Dharma, similarly трТЕрдЯИс^ g 4Uh=KRc|ldRIII ЯШ1
Sarirkhaciida will be immensely loved by you чщтеп^ ч^шп 5®шчтетШ |
and you should become his beloved. ijfrm T <Rtcbi <i4i дщ чгдчЕ 1Й (Т Щ 1| ° и
З1чя яп4 ягтая ятдящ g я г д т w h R^<dictRtt4jg<i4j
rstr UR g g g r® <sri ш я н ш и •уRdГ5 RrT rPTI: ■H<dfc)^ 4 4i: ll ЯЧ^11
О beautiful one, with Samkhacirda you go at They visited extremely charming places,
any place of your choice. devoid of all creatures on the beds of flowers, in
ulcheb МЧ<с| gi the air scented with sandal-paste, they enjoyed
themselves pretty well. Besides they roamed
g % T J 3 ? T jjg | W R T frll Ш II
about on the banks of the rivers, in the flower
At the end of the life of Samkhacuda you will orchards, the beds decorated with flowers and
proceed Vaikuntha and achieve the four-armed sandal-paste, decorating TulasI with all the
lord Visnu and in Goloka you achieve Govind ornaments. They went on enjoying themselves
again. and their joy knew no bounds.
fKUT RUTFPt w r l fufu: I RT?R ШЯЯТ 'ЦТНН'ЧГ сТсТЯТ W l
4 <2 4?
TTRmor fa gig R rtf g cRR^tll Ш П

4d4i ягадпдщ r i r яяштдтдт11 r ii
Thus speaking lord Brahma left for his abode. The chaste TulasI attracted the mind of her
Thereafter, SamkhacQda and TulasI were married husband with her performance and the lover on
in the Gandharva style. the other hand attracted the mind of TulasI to him
w f ^ m g ig j g immensely.
дЗШёПдТ fe'flglt ТТЛ TtR*trti HTcRT^tTT чч*1 Ч*Т: I

IT ^T ^ГСТ? rPRIlSJ ШИтГчдЧУсНЧП ^ 3 1 1 fk 4 4 t% d i'« r r g ттд^ щ т g т т ^ п яъ H i
The chaste TulasT then while engaged in the Tulasl then started staring with side glances at
love-sport removed the sandal-paste on the chest the lotus-like face of SamkhacOda.
and arms of SamkhacOda and then took away her g g g f g M f w д д п т g§ri% fsrsrnri
Bindupaira.
g fr g g еп т т т m g g tf д т эт д гя ^ п ^ ?n
TT cTg^fTT сГРТТёГ ттдЬзт gefr ggn
At that point of time the youth pushed her
ttt ggl тгджтУ grTWir^rctiîi towards himself and embraced her looking at the
Filled with pleasure, he drew lines over her lotus-like face of his beloved who was covered
breasts while she on her part carved his arms with cloth.
with her ornaments. ggw дп зй р дщ ч тог g i
■О O sS
ТГЗП ддгачгд; ggl ^ R ^ R 4 i gef) д т ^ с ( ^ ч 4ц д д щ т д г ^ д д д д и зи

TIT щ ТГссЩ^птцП и Ч и ддт fg t w t f f t % стгд^г тдзрттчп
Her back was beaten by the king while his Thereafter he kissed her temples and lips
cheeks were bitten by Tulasl. which were like the ripe wood-apple fruit.
Thereafter he offered her the costumes brought
о о
by him from the place of Varuna and the garland
’рп?! ^9ЬЬШ ЧтЯН^Т Щ%ТТЧ11 ^ g i l of gems which was praised in the three worlds.
ТГТ сГ^Г fcUrtch ggll gsff T ^ H fT u ъ щ а д f g g щ \
трдт т*д ддпт дннчччи ^ \эи д а г т ч щ щщщ T lf|u g t^ c r ^ 4 it
уопшгт д итаут ctfg^r& д «уiFtTri ЗЛ id <*ТсТГ-НУЧ1§J ЩЯШРТi
ть м и тд дтр- чтдд ^ д ^рттччм щ Ш 1 д щ д т * ж 1 1 ^ 6, ii
ЗТЧ<гЧТН!ччЬш^тН1’М=ЬЧт1ЧЧч1 w g t д т !ч
трчт д Ф т щ я'гящ чф щ и я? Яи ч ц щ т н g ддэт ч ч щ н д д л т ^ гэп
дгат ggr^fatgg ЧЧ: ЧЧ: I
g ^ f w r t д ш а г щ д д т щ д ч ;|
ттпт тгтчт ядтдт т Л л<лтЪччи ои ■ ^rag ч ч ё w дчнууч ддти^дп
After enjoying the love-sport both of them got
■ ct^ v ttsu ly R iJ ffi « р д ч д i
up and started decorating each other. Tulasl then
applied the tilakam of saffron mixed with sandal- g f r g : ч п д т ш : т л д * | 4f g ^ f g : i i ^ < h i
paste over his entire body. Thereafter she offered He also handed over to her two nupuras
pure and beautiful betel to him besides two (anklets) which he had snatched from Svaha, two
garments and a garland of Parijata flowers. She armlets he snatched from chayci, the kundalas of
also offered the gem-studded valuable ring which RohinI, the finger ring and other ornaments from
was difficult to get in the three worlds. The best Rati, the Sarhkha from Visvakarma besides
of gems was studded in it. After making beautiful paintings and several other beautiful
Sarnkhacuda wear the ornaments, she repeated to types of beads and beds. She was adorned with
him again and again that she was his slave. several ornaments. He provided her with three
Thereafter she bowed in reverence to her fragrant lines of moon. He decorated her person
husband with great devotion. with several types of spots of saffron.
^Hrtl<$4lcbH g fa^tfrRHgi c^l Puspabhadra, the river banks having a pleasant

climate, divine rivers and rivulets, in the gardens
дН1Г<*та*ртЙ WH та МЙИН11 ^Xo || filled with the black wasps creating hissing
MsuHtficbiHi g TtsRg ggf TT^n чЭ 4 чЭ
sounds, in the Nandana forest, on the
g ra a rfg " g i^ R t w t ж птп^ти ^
Gandhamadana mountain, divine orchards, the
Citraratha forest, sandal-wood forest, the forest
I i^fg gg ^RTtS^finfon^ tr : т р : \ of jasmine plants, Madhavl creepers, the lotuses,
Т^ТрТчЬггТЯЧ Шg f^gi g=ig§rfgil Т*ЯН the jasmine, the kalpavrksa and Parijata forest, in
the scheduled golden places, beautiful Sumeru
дщдч Чр^ГНТ TF3TTWn^Tt gtftl
mountain, Kahcl forest, Kinjalaka forest, the
RcTO dclMHil - ^ r TfFf cftll *X3H places having gold mines, sleeping on the beds
ТО-ГЯWRSPrr^f g ЯЦТ1ПЧ5ЯрПТЧ1 of flowers and sandal-paste, hearing the sweet
\S
tones of cuckoo, enjoying breeze filled with the
g^gg gpgt пяр1> gftsfg^n ^х*и fragrance of flowers and sandal-wood, places
M'^ms.HglctH Ч^дТсГСЧТёПМ decorated with flowers and sandal-paste, both the
gfpR g#R fgsi чш чш ч%чдп ^хч II passionate lovers enjoyed the conjugal pleasures
without getting any satisfaction.
ч*й RggRPTit g gggigpFiifciri
ifghT gpmggfg gtf^ чарщдГ:!
fgpRg^ ятчдч яг^ чдчтдчп тх$и
si A tjg g fr fg g д^дчдпччч
ддт щ тгатяд ядтд <*ядш:и ?чян
g^cbini дядчч! gragfai g чтддп *х\эп ■Rg *i5ic4'<i дчдт fgggg g g w : i
д^ят mihoI hi g ^дчт^тгдэдч^'! тзд ддд% тгзд щдд: штанги ?чзи

gjggg# g^g^r niiwdgg дчи ^xmi As the ghee ignites flames in the fire, similarly
by keeping constant company of each other both
Ргйч д^щчядтч g-g gnuFPT^gi of them became more and more passionate.
д>щтдч тдгзпчд) <*^сь дтщчтдди ^х^и Thereafter the demon king returned to his own
тщрсрдччод д дшШдгед srii home with TulasI and resided in a separate
palace built with the specific purpose and
дщд^тдд?: чщд^чдтдчти ^ч°н continued enjoying love sports with her. The
дпчддт дччд;: ттчдт щ| entire kingdom of glorious Sarhkbacuda
ч дттг дяд^9 gig ^д дчтч дтп ^ч *и experienced great pleasure.
He made a tilakam on the forehead of TulasI ддчндят guf ттжгажг ggfti
of the type of the flame of the burning lamp and
also plastered her feet with the red paint. ^ д н п т а д щ g дтчдтчт g д ш т ч и ^ ч х и
Thereafter placing her feet on his chest he spoke т р д д т а т f e r w i t тщ ш тчт g д п н д д : i
out again and again, “O goddess I am your
slave”. Thereafter, embracing her, SamkhacCtda fgrfcg>T O g g i s j д ттч т т е щ д ч т а т и т ч ч и
took her to the gem-studded plane and boarded The great, king of the demons ruled over the
it. He then left the Tapovana for some other countries of gods, Asuras, Danavas, Gandharvas
place in the plane and they roamed about over and Kinnaras for a memvantara. Having been
Malaya mountain, places of the gods, the deprived of the kingdom by SamkhacQda, the
mountain, the forest, the charming places and the gods became a wandering lot and they roamed
orchards situated in the lonely places, the caves, about everywhere like beggars.
the beautiful Sindhu river with the beautiful
g ^ i u r f a * ш чггпт f g ra днтчi
forests on its banks, on the banks of river
зттзш ггт^шгл: тг ^s-pri гг 3ifW r rr^nm

Sarnkhactida on his part had usurped from the TJTf Ъ ТГЗУГ gl 41father cbPcdl^B l
gods the performing of piija, their kingdom, their
c!^: TT^f dHdlrd 3 l f W l IT : TWT4I
homes, their rights, their weapons and ornaments
forcibly. 4R^di hF% r г щ ^ : 1 |^ ц ц
Pitieiui: ШТ: Tf^ Мяч-dfHdii ÛTI Thereafter both of them permitted the gods to
enter the chamber of Visnu. Thereafter Brahma
W ^ T i t f e w ® Ы ч Н Ч ^ и д : W 4 II ^Ц'аИ
crossing sixteen gates reached the assembly of
As a result of this, the dejected gods became
lord Visnu.
like puppets. Thereafter, they felt grieved and
they went to the court of Brahma. ft:
тщш'1 ЧТГ^4Ч11
TTl«f ИсЬ<М<ЧЧМ?Ч<М1 w h^firfîTT f wtroirpitRicTTî
After narrating the tale of their suffering they 3T4r4<HldRl'dt Tferrt ЙтУ'-Ч! ^ ; ||^ 1 Э ||
started crying. Thereafter Brahma accompanied All the courtiers of that place appeared in the
them to lord Siva. form of lord Visnu and wore the kaustubha
тгё yehvmrera foretT ^kvilumj gems. They were seated like full moon, in a
circular as well as square arrangements and
$ГЩ t : ТП^%озтт*РПЧ?11*Ч<?11
looked quite charming, adorned with all the
Brahma narrated the entire tale of the suffering gems. They were seated on the thrones studded
of the gods to lord Siva, as a result of which Siva with precious gems which were arranged as per
took them all to Vaikuntha. the desire of lord Visnu.
TTpfcf Щ «ШТ mUI4R^< iTTÎ 4|fu|cH44IC'IMI<?1l<SUI UThlf^-IcruIudlHÎ
ТТШЧ Щ &КЧ1$Ы1иц ^ о II tf f e r t hUgHI<*rt Т1Я^Щ^Шч:|| II
Lord Siva took them all to Vaikuntha where
the death, old age has no place and reached the
W l# l l Tf%Trrt Ч<аф 1%й:11^П
great abode of lord Visnu.
4^4Ч-НсЬГ^ГчГчЙ:1
aiB-nîsr T<qtt?ro4fwT4;i
и^ о и
^HlrihfuiRd^^fadi ■уЧЧ1'<Ч1Чч1
ТТЧЙЩ11?\Э?|1
They were wearing garlands of rubies and
He found the gatekeepers seated on the gem- strings of pearls which added to their beauty. The
studded lion-thrones, who were clad in yellow court of lord Visnu was also decorated with
lower garments and adorned with gem-studded crores of mirrors resembling gems. Many of the
ornaments. They were also wearing long garland paintings hung on the walls were adding to its
of flowers and were holding s'amkha, gada, beauty. It was beautified with lotus-like gems
padma in their four arms. and artificial lotuses which looked quite
фэчя1*тттз4Н1 charming, the steps which were made of
5fw rTpgsmmTTT w tis Ngjtii
Syamantaka gems added to the beauty of the
place. Tied in the silken cord, the sandal-wood
Brahma then spoke to the gate-keeper having leaves were looking like gates. The pillars of the
lotus-like faces and lotus-like eyes about the place were studded with Indranlla gems. The
reason for their arrival.
place was flooded with vases of gems which ■П^гт тпчл q^TT
were adding to the beauty of the court.
ТТ% ЧУЧЧН ёГ qRwyir*Tr4d5>y'R-|| ^<io||
C\ v
LaksmI was engaged in serving at his feet.
с ь ^ ^ ч г ^ а г учйггг*<н^:11 Lord Visnu was chewing the betel offered to him
■ p re p i <т diRra'i тдащлчп by his devotee. Ganga was fanning with the
white fly-whisk with devotion. The people
ЧЧЩЩЧ ЯЪ3 ч present there were reciting his glory with
There were several garlands of Parijata devotion.
(undecaying) flowers. The fragrance of kastUrl ВДщ т ^gT nRqn^-q f s i^ i
and saffron pervaded the entire court. The place
was scented with beautiful fragrance and the W R q : тдтт: Tti ЗЩТЩЩ Ж Т И U V\
sweet music of Vidyadharis. Reaching before such a great prosperious lord,
Brahma and other gods started praising him.
щ«ч1мнн1ч'| MRijorf ёгт%д^:1
дотал%сШЛ%г: тпя^тт: trt^ T : i
^ Я Т # ЩП PETS’ T$: WII
ясрлт хггфтг Я ш ч т д а ш г : 1 1 яб ч и
д а rl-4bit<VI T R <*lfd4J
The hair of the bodies of all the gods stood on
3t^<r4ft4falfadRtSWHR«ld4_n ^ЭЦИ
end. The eyes were flooded with tears and the
M ffe t chU^fHH voice was choked. All the devotees stood before
vi^shJKN'tjyiRui ёг гЫ 'лчн и him with devotion bowing their heads.
Т^НТЛТРШ TfTT flRtftTTI тЩз^даШТ qf^T R«4icu ^PRnqfcn
^V9V91I fffRT W IH IH JT tllU ÎI
It was spread over an area of a thousand Thereafter, the lord of the universe was
yojanas which was fully guarded with guards. addressed by Brahma, the god of creation, with
Thus lord Siva had an audience with lord Visnu folded hands. He narrated the entire tale of the
together with Brahma and other gods. He was suffering of the gods.
seated in the court like the moon surrounded by
the stars and was seated on the beautiful lion-
я^лдапёт p r u t T fw
throne studded with precious gems. He wore a
kirlita mukuta on his head and a long garland of The omniscient lord Visnu understood the
forest flowers round his neck. He had in all his feelings of all the gods and then smiled.
four arms samkha, cakra, gada and padma Thereafter he spoke to Brahma a matter of secret.
having the complexion of a fresh cloud. He was frTRT p f PTrTfa ЛЧГЗП
quite charming and was adorned with all the q^qq^q w q fW T qgkHlRcH: тдап II
ornaments studded with gems.
TJTT: T<lcHH.I
лЫ)У>Йс| ЛТФЯ чил^ниц^и Я6Ь\\
лтстг g ^ p f h t ёг ч у д а q R q < i и
Lord Visnu said—О creator of the universe I
All his limbs bore the sandal-paste. In one am well-aware of the stoiy of Sarhkhacuda who
hand the lotus was held, the body of the lord was was one of my great devotees and a glorious
quite peaceful. cowherd. О gods, I am narrating to you his
?THf qt'WdfchW earlier story which is one of the sacred stories of
Goloka and removes the sins, creating merits at
Я твкдачда ягк*да qqiRfdMji the same time. You please listen to it.
PRAKRTI-KHAhJDA CHAPTER 16 243
rtr Rfasr 4i>5<yci RtfRfRiRR ЕТТШ R R :II ?<?4II
d^cbdis^wt Thereafter, hearing his words, Radha spoke in
f k m RTfrff rrt r r ««nm i rrrti \6<.\\ anger these words, “O wicked one, you are
condemned to the race of the demons.”
TIT tit fsnRRT RT# fRjTTR HichilMyidl
ET RR3RT TIRR R RÊT R t 3PRJR R l
RSIc^>4l RTSSRRTR Rt R ETRRll \6% II
RRRTRTR RT р т iTRRT gR: II SII
There was a cowherd named Sudama, who
was the best of my courtiers. He had to be bom Thus having been cursed, he looked at me
in the form of a demon as a result of a terrific pathetically and left the place looking back at
curse pronounced on him by Radha. Once I me. In the meantime Radha too was moved with
leaving my beloved, Radha in my abode, went to his plight and getting some what satisfied, she
the dancing hall. At that point of time Radhika intended to prevent him from leaving the place.
was enraged about the hearing of my association t4 RcR f t s RT RR5 RR R T R lft RR:
-О
RR:I
чЭ
with Viraja. She saw both of us together.

RR^T^ R TRW5RRTR RT R 1Штщ|| ^4RII
fRRRT R 4cfahTT RT ?TT<RT R f?Rtf|cTTTI RPRSI RRg: RRf RfRTSrft ^g:Rslui:l
MHÎIh RT Ш WIH# R fe fo : R?ll ?<?°ll t Ref RfitcFIRTfR RRTSIT^rfircTT RRTII И И
But finding Viraja in the form of a river and 3TTRTRR% EfiERT 3RTRTR RRRRRI
myself disappearing from that place, the enraged
Radhika went back to her abode.
■ ÎRRRfRiT55R^TgRTR RT ГНсцГтЕПП ^ II
RtHlRiTR RRRRRR RRETI
RT E^T R ^ #RT ÎR R % t RTTI
gfe lt RRRt RRR fRÎI ? о о ||
<p t R t Rf^TTRTR Rt%ET R y fw R J I ^ ^11
R RR ?Tj§R5»J RRRTlR R T R lftl
m «w u R yn^lSJ у<141 ETT ^<*1Ц
R?T«lRRBf RT%T: R ^R lR T fR ? T R ^:lR o ^ll
R R Eft RrRRfRTR RTlRT RR R fR # fll ^ 1 1
She said— “O son, you stop for a moment.
ТГТ chlQ^Thl TrH >4ch^l rFTcRTI Where are you going? Don't go.” She started
с |Г ^т 1 RaTTRSSRt RRRTT RR R R f^ ll ^ 3 II
repeating these words again and again. Soon
after finding Radha so crying, the mind of all the
Thereafter, finding me in the house with cowherds and cowherdesses were filled with
Sudama, she started denouncing me but I grief. Thereafter I pacified Radhika and all
remained quiet and peaceful. But my courtier others, saying, “He will obey the command of
Sudama could not tolerate her. He got enraged the curse and return to this place in a moment but
and denounced Radha in my presence. On Radha continued saying, “O Sudama, you come
hearing his words, the eyes of Radha became red here and don't leave the place.” О Brahmana, the
with anger and she asked him to leave my court protector of the universe, half a movement of a
at once. Goloka is equated with a manvantara on earth. О
Brahman, this is happening as ordained earlier.
ТТТШЩТ RRrreft p f t ^ R W iR R I
Therefore, Samkhactida who is well-versed in all
RfttSJoFTT ET unit RRTRT R RR: RR: II ^ Ъ II the illusions and possesses great prowess, beside
At once a group of lakh of my friends got up being well-versed in the Yogic practices, shall
and turned out that cowherd from the court who revert to Goloka again.
was crying again and again. RR '^JyT IpffERT R TTtR RESET RTRTRI
Therefore, lord Siva should go on earth with

my trident and should kill him with it.
ч4с| gjapcf
?1ШГНК^5г41 Ш :IR о 3 II
My kavaca is held by that demon in his neck
which has made him always victorious on earth.
З^ГЕГ ■tffM ^ d Щ ш 8F'-I
ЬёЛтЗП rf chR^rifM ^11? 0^11
gg дли ^fgbiifd: i
d^ 3 churl d^rdRld дШ q<<r4 tu|| ^ о ЦII
О Brahmana, till such time the kavaca is worn
by him, no one on earth can kill him. Therefore I
shall beg it from him in the fonn of an ascetic.
The moment the chastity of his wife is broken he
will be killed. You have also given him a boon
accordingly.
ddlc-gryl^ 4l4*h$Rjbij|fa fqfgRrt^
rfi^Ttfr^r 4 W B B IR o^ll
For this purpose I shall implant my semen in
the womb of his wife and he will meet with his
end at the same moment. There is no doubt about
it.
тщгш 'Hfabiifa fsrar TPTI
$гискчт дргат TMi gcfl «ги ■?°t9ii
^[ст дгдт TTt uui i
щ и r r -q ^ r IR о d II
Thereafter shedding the form of a woman she
would become a beloved of mine.” Thus
speaking lord Visnu handed over the trident
delightfully to lord Siva and returned to his
abode. Thereafter making Siva to lead the gods,
he left the place. All the gods also reached the
land of Bharatavarsa.
STtg^To "hfTo мф!с|о дщдчлэтй
dl3?T№lPT:ll^ll
244 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURA1SAM
3TST Ш ^Т Г58Е ГП Т :
Chapter - 1 7
The proceeding of Pu$padanta to
Samkhacutja as a messenger
у кн ти тзщ гт
timm wirHi faf w w тщф Гп îi

Narayana said—О great sage, Brahma after
entrusting Siva with the tasks of killing
SamkhacOda, he himself went to his own abode.
сПГ ^ II
<Э>гсц Г[Щ^?Т
w nwnimRT vi^ - ^ iP i* g^ni 3 II
Thereafter Siva took his seat on the bank of
the river Candrabhaga with the resolve of
uplifting the gods. He then sent Puspadanta the
king of the Gandharvas as the messenger to
Samkhaciida.
f^W Rrfsranpm i
At the command of Siva, the messenger
moved towards that city, which was more
beautiful than Amaravati the capital of Indra or
the city of Kubera.
Чз)4Ын£н<М ^ clf^jui U^l
W>fi<*l<*uftnRT: TPRTTNfWgcTÎI
■ЩТ^Т: Ч Г Н 3 1 ^ jp fa lfo : ^ т й с т ^ и ч н
#f$T<T ТсЧ^Шм:1
4 1 ^ld l)4 fu i^R ft4 ^:iiîi
О sage, the city was five yojana in width and
ten yojanas in length. It was surrounded by
crystal gems on all sides and had seven castles in
it. It illuminated with studded gems and hundreds
of lanes.
xrircTt дГиш 4i§HMicrwfcuiPjid:i
чЭ
PRAKFm-KHANDA CHAPTER 17 245
irfer ^ ш № :1 Crores of Danvas were guarding the place

holding divine weapons in their hands. They
ТЩТ ^ 2 ^ сРЧЩ oRTTII 6 II
were quite brave, valorous and possessed great
3Tcfe <4Н-Ч1<ЯН ШГ 4uT^4Ugrtqj powers. They were also adorned with beautiful
4Ryifas^rRr:ii<?ii ornaments and clad in charming clothes. After
looking at all of them, Puspadanta looked at the
There were the commercial establishments of
main gate.
Vais'yas scattered everywhere and were filled
with commodities. It had a hundred crores of ЦТ RfffH t p i ■STyTfTW ТГ R frdd^l
beautiful and astonishing buildings which % т т fiffriw ^ ^ 11
emitted the lustre of rubies. Reaching there the
The god of the gate was seated holding a
messengers looked at such a type of gigantic
trident in his hand and wearing a smile on his
buildings which were circular in shape and were
face. His eyes were pinkish and had a
shinning like fire flames and surrounded by four
complexion of copper. He looked terrific in
moat.
appearance.
УЫ1ЛТ*Й*П W t THsPTI
сЬУШГЧШ ej-H'ITT tSHTPT г1<Ч^П
31r4T^jRMW^4fuiMI«hH^farf^ll Soil a tfe tc j ч зц т шттогщттт grqji ^эи
TTfatT 4К$>1йДа?<ЧМИч£Й':1 Disclosing to him the cause of his arrival, Pus
padanta entered into the palace with his
permission. Thereafter crossing nine gates he
чиЩ ш цГегЗ : ?TtR# v^m f^-.l reached the court.
fHdlTH <<*H<wfeKlR$:ll 4 3s%stficit ^cTl тет
Тс#1Ц£Чга^: 4*d<4>H'yilP$:l ТШ TTTS^RR ЦТ Ц<Ч1Ну=ГМ ?ll II
<9iy[d44'Ui^ T ûw fd rm ii тпгрт тгёерптт f^rmRTTmwT I
ЧТ гг t «WilRrai zt ^ £11 II
It was beyond the access of the enemies but Considering him to be a messenger, no one
was quite pleasant for others. It was surrounded stopped him. Reaching the inner court, he
by high boundary walls. It had many gates conveyed to the gate-keeper the purpose of his
guarded by the gate-keepers and the doors were arrival and whatever his lord had told him. After
painted with gems, lotuses and mirrors besides hearing the message the gate-keeper permitted
the precious gems. It had a lakh of temples in it. him to enter.
It had the steps made of gems, the pillars were
TT ЧсЩ <T^ Tp%T*lJ
studded with gems. The doors and gates were
studded with gems. The best of the vases were TTmwrrosqrgr T m o f f w ^ f w 4 jR ° ii
studded with gems. Even the lotuses, the mirrors RlX ТЯЦ15ТР7^гПТI
and the astonishing lines were decorated with
ЗГ$Ш тщтит^ п
gems, adding to the beauty of the place.
Reaching inside, he saw the most beautiful
tfrat "rfw тщгсеЬ yirf«b)fdfar:i Samkhacuda who was seated in his court
RoqiteWlRfiT: VjHfMvmishArllTkii together with all his courtiers on a lion throne
:l studded with precious gems.
MtM^tdisRr cuait hkvi тт:n ^411 iJrJR gtdfaipi T ^ u fe t ЧТЩТ\1
Rfati W c rm t:ii^ ^ n on the bank of river Candrabhaga under a banyan

tree.
Rdd 2RH Tfa {HWimbldhl
fad'd ddT R dog, dT
тгм нн чч r ъ щ тйп ^^ n
7ЩТ fat dcJ4dMTbd^fall ^ <?II
d u d ^L чнсм yci^gr fddltfefR: I
You will, therefore, either return the kingdom
yidddfam<>-% R t f e HtddiRfR:imni of the gods to them or get ready for a battle. Now
iichjcT R W^gT ЯЩЦчГ: # W T : I you tell me everything that I have to tell to lord
TdlR ЧЧ|с(т1М R fd i }i<*>U| R I R 4 I I Siva on my return.”
A golden umbrella with its rod was also TtPPT cFER fed! ЩЧЖ: TRTT Rl
studded with gems. Besides, artificial flowers glhfttdlfa Id R d^Jrd'dld ?ll ? о ||
were also studded in the umbrella. The white and
glittering fly-whisks were held by the attendants r л^гсгш dof tt ^ R F rw w rq ;i
and moved over Samkhacuda. He looked very TO ddtR ^cnil 3 ^11
beautiful because he was adorned with all kinds
On hearing the words of the messenger,
of ornaments. He wore a garland around his
Samkhacuda smiled and said: “I shall go there in
neck. His body was plastered with sandal-paste.
the morning. You can go now”. On hearing this
He was clad in two fine garments and was
the messenger went back at once to lord Siva and
surrounded by innumerable and famous demons,
conveyed to him the message of Samkhacuda
while the other demons guarded the place
holding the weapons in their hands. Finding such together with the news about his soldiers.
a glorious Samkhacuda, Puspadanta was IJdftdddH 3W TT4 R >ldlfar*H I
surprised. Thereafter he started narrating to him
d d g ld ilH : ^ f H ^ I I ^ I I
the tale of the battle as spoken to him by lord
Siva. dTU12J fh^rllkTT fad)U R : I
fdRRT fd frfd g fd 'т т г р ш d lb c b H :ll^ ^ ll

ЗсЛ^Т
difacdl^T 'dfad^l fachd'kiiyH ldd:!
TRfS W^cTTSt TWtl
cblH ^dl d T IR fd f: d v ild H IIS 'S II
dffK yrd.fi ifa fdyimdll^ll
dcdl’d d l fT P R ldTI
Puspadanta said—“O king, I am the
messenger of lord Siva and known by the name 3T£l d d ld T % ТЖГЩс^УГ T fT T :ll 2ЧП
of Puspadanta. О lord, I am repeating to you q*id) dTfidleilS' StlfardT SJdyl TqdT:l
whatever has been ordained by Siva to be spoken
gdiyH JJ faRdm fcTRTt R eft'll ? ^ II
to you. You kindly listen to me.
dJ^Tgl d 4 lld -n d tii 4R didT : I
TFHT xf c^HHidchK R RTSfdRI
dTdST dR R H d d m ^ RfFTRTdTI 1^1911
^ri?J W f hTtRtill
d4gr V lfa tlv iM : giPRdSJ d fa d ld l
You better return the rights and the kingdom
of the gods because all the gods had reached the 3JRgTdHW Udl dlTfTT %2RT d d T II^ d ll
abode of Visnu to take his refuge. Id d deft d^chlH I R d d lfn
f^ Tc T ifTO TT <p t TO Ilfa d : f^TcT:l Tbl^srl^fadfaTRI mR R fR R TII^"
R^PTFTFRRtTT <че.чН fTvTTcR: II ^ dII In the meantime, Karttikeya also reached with
He has handed over his trident to lord Siva for his army before Siva. He was accompanied by
killing you. Lord Siva is turn in currently lodged Virabhadra, Nandi, Mahakala, Subhadra,
Vis'alaksa, Bana, Pingalaksa, Vikampana, 31c^4%1¥ld* fd°i1IWd<4) WTIU4II

Niriipa, Vikrti, Manibhadra, Vaskala, Kapilaksa,
3 T F T f? f m И Ш 7ТГ 4 P M t4 T f a c b lf d f il: I
Dlrghadamstra, Vikata, Tamralocana, Kalankata,
Ballbhadra, Kalajivha, Kuticara, Balonmatta, w f t sifanlHi ^ 0 ^ 1^ : 11^11
RanaslaghI, Durjaya, Durgama, eight horrible She also had Vaisnavastra, Vdrumstra,
Bhairvas, eleven Rudras, eight Vasus, Vasava, Agneyastra, Nagapasa, Ndrayanastra,
twelve Adityas, Agni, the moon, Visvakarma, Brahmastra, Gandharvastra, Garuda, Parjanya,
Asvinlkumara, Kubera, Yama, Jayanta, Pasupata, Mahesavarastra, Jrmbhnastra,
NalakObara, Vayu, Vanina, Budha, Mangala, Parvata, Vayavya, Danda, Sammohanastra and
Dhanna, Isan, Saturn, the powerful god of love hundreds of weapons which could never be
(Ramadeva), Ugradanstra, Ugracanda, RottarT, infructuous. Besides she had a hundred divine
Raitabhl, the hundred armed and terrific weapons held by her and three crores of Yoginls
BhadrakalT. The great goddess was seated on a and three crores of Dakinls supported her.
plane studded with the dust of gems.
рщ озт Щ Щ Т :1
<TtjcR9(4<|KiHI TrERTc^TR^tTTTI
•O
'frtRTi xi p n i* o u
4 ? tJ T t У ^ П Ж Т Ч .1
She was clad in red garments and a garland of
f tf : tirI Twrat ^ ццг|ш
the same colour, her body was plastered with red
paste. She was dancing, laughing and singing in Thus all the goblins, pretas, pisdeas, kds
sweet tones. mandas, brahmaraksas, vetalas, yaksas, raks
asas and kinnars also arrived there in the
3WT 4cRJWIT -Щ P fty r I company of Rarttikeya who bowed in reverence
f e w fossr fagr jfviirri w fjRrm m ii * to lord Siva and all of them were seated beside
She removed the fear of her devotees and was him.
terrific for the enemies. The goddess had a 3RT ^ чщ rn Щ-4$: ydNdFfl
terrific tongue which was a yojana in length.
ш щ Herat graf Tic^Tsviûildi тпгкяи
чЭ
T ift Tfraftt dMHIildhJ After the return of the messenger,

Tiiprwf?! t '4hiiHiqillH.il* ЯII Samkhacuda went to the inner apartment and
ITJ 1ЩТ TRT ЩЩТТ 'MdchtT I narrated to TulasI everything about the
messenger of Siva.
■pt р й cF3 Tsf ibH-hM^Hhllli^ll
TOTcffilf ^ -Щ ^b^cbUdiarflcJcRII
Her hands were a yojana in length and she
was holding a begging bowl which was wavering Зсгга ngf Щей 1Цггатицоц
in shape. Her trident was almost touching the sky Learning about the battle, the throat, the lips
and her satoi was a yojana long. Her other and tongue of the damsel were dried up. She was
attributes were a samkha, a cakra, a gada, a pained at heart and then spoke to her husband in
lotus, horrible bow, a club, a gada, vajra and a a sweet tone.
shining sword.
■о o
^ОТсГШ ctH,UHteim^4 4|J|4l!fleh4j

I Щ ТП Ч Т8Г ? ^T U T R I
яттшптш "nret cranru'kii
I зшл|!щгт<т тш ч $pjtrii ч яь
4lA^-i ^ TJTptt <JjWtU||fej xj 41eld41
TulasI said—О lord of my life, О closest of
znrnd z p t ш щ ч m m my relatives, you remain in my embrace for
some time. You are lord of my life and protect destroyed by the influence of the same. The
my life for a moment. entire universe emerges under the influence of
c tlfe d M I
the time and it also gets destroyed by the
influence of the same.
W l f t HT $ТШ Г<я{дН'?МЧ1'«Л fo h lfth U II 4^11
w t и дли fg fg ш и mfg и длитп
Let me enjoy all the desired pleasures of my
life and let me have a graceful look at you for ■Rlcrf дггсЭг д й ш й п ч ч и
some time. Under the influence of time Brahma indulges
himself in creation, Visnu preserves it and Rudra
з т п д г н р й ятш т ш ■*Ш Ч1
destroys the same under the influence of time.
И ТТ^П" f g eilllcl ИТ*! ftf?TII4^1l All of them perform their respective duties under
Му mind is fluttering and burning at the same the influence of time.
time. I have witnessed a horrible dream at the
d$fgagfvraic[tai4teT: 3ffH: tt : i
end of tonight.
W T Ш И И W d j И cf^FTWR TT^gTIIôll
nvi'ul д гн SfHT
чЭ О О
rJWr ^РйГС: I
С
Lord Krsna is beyond Brahma, Visnu, Siva
ш т д а н ш д т Ц д н и u y r fg v r m iц * ц besides the gods and the Prakrti and one of his
On hearing these words of TulasI, ams'as becomes the preserver of the universe.
Samkhacuda the king of kings after finishing his
дли ш дд j f f # frnfa ^ ts g i i
meals, spoke truthful, beneficial and realistic
words of her. fty fa « i^ d im g l^ ^ r is r ж т а щ п ^
ЗсГГЕГ The same lord under the influence of time
creates the Prakrti and through Prakrti he creates
дл?Рт gtfgg all moveable and immovable things of the world.
^pj тги чщ vii'hmr^-Huji цч i зэтдзлищшнт 4Tcf ф1дццд gi
Samkhacuda said—“The result of all the deeds
is tied up in a cord of time. The auspices, pggfn и длит f| л щ н
pleasure, joy, pain, tear and grief besides harm or чш и й ж ддг тгай шлтннр
all influenced the time.
-& Ш д щсйнн н й и щ и $ ? и
ШТЙ' 43fi% ^gTTSJ VnfsucMsJ 'hivKt:!
Because of this all the space between my loka
ЭЙШ ШЩНЩ- Ч.ИУЧЩ- длиИИЧ^М and Brahmaloka is considered to be artificial,
A tree grows according to the time, in time its they are created at times and are also destroyed
branches grow and in time it bears flowers and in due course of time. Therefore, you adore the
fruits. truthful, eternal Brahman, the lord of Radha who
dm hid in ЧФЧ1Г4 chlHd:l is beyond all the three gunas, the lord of
T Tifcdd: длЙ' дЛН ИИ 4^11 everyone, the form of everyone, the soul of
everyone, beyond measure and is the lord.
The time makes the fruits grow and ripen.
With the passage of time, after bearing flowers ЛРТ ми mfrl ИЧЧ g ; I
and fruits, it meets with its end. д дли ч и ^*11
srcrfrr дли д и н ^ зин SRnfH wi He creates a creature from a creature and also
m id чтдтн тд%11Н д л и т ^ути protects a creature from a creature. Then he puts
чсп
О beautiful one, similarly people are born an end to a creature by a creature. Therefore you
under the influence of lime and are also should recite the name of lord Krsna alone.
т о т ш т о т с ш с ш : ynsm tei ёг t o t o i Therefore, you will surely achieve lord Krsna

as your husband sometime or the other for whose
TOITSSTOT ёГ TOTOTTOte ТОТ $TTO{II$4II
sake you had performed severe austerities at
The wind blows and is moved at great speed at Badrikasrama.
the command of lord Krsna, at whose command
ТОТ t e TTTOT ^TOT TOTT f?l
the sun burns at mid-day.
i r o f TO TOT # «ITOf« еыТчйп'з^ II
ТОЩПЯ 3RT| I
О beautiful one, I achieved you after
тотатщ ^ j f t e s F # TOftr ^tTcTert11 ^ ^ 11
performing tapas for Brahma but your tapas was
Indra showers rain in time and death over for the lord and as such you are sure to achieve
powers all creatures, the fire consumes the lord.
everything and the moon getting terrified always
^T 'Jiifa'd te TrriTOlfte
moves.
ЗЩ '-qiWlft dt-HI* TO AlcTOl xX 4Hc|)i{j|V93 II
lite ra te 3HFT д л и ёртот ёт TO TOTI
You will meet lord Govinda at Vrndavana and
TTO Wggr Ш К Щ : W I^ 9 U
Goloka. I also after shedding this body shall
w a f t ёт fiwt i P t wn\ proceed to Goloka.
3TT TOTgte TOt eft ТГ#ТО TO fTOll44ll to m te ёт to ёт t o î
Therefore, О beloved one, Krsna happens to 3TTTO cT ^^TOIIta-ifll
be the death for the death and for the time, the
You will meet me there and I will always be
best controller of Yama, all-pervading, is creator
looking at you in Goloka. Both of us had reached
of Brahma, is the preserver of the preserver and
the country of Bharata because of the curse of
also the killer of the god of death. You therefore
Radhika.
take refuge under such a lord Krsna. О beloved,
who is the brother of whom in this universe? The gTOfenfa trite 3T: tsrter 4 JJOJ frtei
one who is the brother of everyone you better te ^ tesro ум >эч и
adore him.
столн ш то Г н # m g ro t totot t o i
ЗТ? 37T ЁТТ ret ЁТ 3TT дт tef&4T te te tT ; TTTTI
$^<*ТО ЁТ ЁТ TOT TOte*llt9«GI
tcRT ^rs f cpfuTT ЁТ ЧТОГС ТТОТОсВТОЯП
■ttott'stete той
ЗТ^ТЧТ сШТ: Т?Т% tro te rX T TOtetT:l
ч1-шгсшГсгто ётёттт
TTIsr TOTTO ^sh^fasJAiui ггп^эо и
О dear one, we shall have to go there again.
Look here, who was I and who were you but Therefore, there appears to be no cause for grief.
Brahma united both of us on the basis of our You will also achieve the abode of the great lord
deeds and he is going to separate both of us again after discarding this body. Therefore, О beautiful
on the basis of our deeds. At the approaching of one, don't get disgusted for nothing.” Thus
grief and misfortune a person with little speaking Sariikhacuda enjoyed the company of
knowledge feels helpless but an intellectual TulasI in the divine bed decorated with flowers
person does not feel like that because pleasure and sandal-paste. His bedroom was decorated
and pain have to be faced by a person in his life with gems and all the articles of worldly
cycle like a wheel. pleasures were stored therein.
d iT iuu i ct -te rn g r o u iu-ufu tottowto w r o ttto ittohi
TO: fte дто ёт t o TOfwTOii « ^ll Ito RI TTOT ТОТ II
5FRTT HT :fta tunj Both of them became one like Ardhanarlsvara

Siva. At that point of time TulasI considered his
Pki^ k ftrpqf # д т р й |и э ч п
beloved to be more important than her own life
TTRlt С(МЧШ f^ s q ^ T ^raferi and the king Samkhacuda felt in the same way.
TTT fulfil ^ ЯТПЗГС cr^RR4;!l<io|| Both of them slept delightfully. Both of them
looked fine in sleep. Both of them were clad in
Both of them spent the night together while
the best of costumes. Both of them looked
the lamps of gems continued burning. The king
pleasant after enjoying the company of each
Samkhacuda enjoyed various love-sports with
other. They regained consciousness after a
TulasI during the night. Thereafter TulasI who
moment and narrated a divine story to each
was slender-waisted with an extremely painful
other. Simultaneously they were chewing the
heart remained without food and was engrossed
betels offered by each other.
in the deep ocean of grief. Samkhacuda
embraced her affectionately and started xrrwt ^fgtft ъ ttyicui 4Jdî4;c i
-o
imparting to her the divine knowledge which he $1Щ т г а й и г й r l $TUT TR:ll<i<ill

had received in the earlier times from lord Krs
8hft ^ Т*ПЧ(сШЧрм1|
na himself.
htdlP&ilddrfid eft 'd ^ M J g rftlld^H
ТГ гЦ UcSviicb^ ХГЩ)
ТШ $ ^Pft ftt* TOfarfhl о ||
5ПТ Ш М m M d ^11
They were moving white fly whisks over each
After receiving the divine knowledge the
other. In a moment they lay down together and in
damsel was immensely pleased and her face and
the next moment, they sat up and in another
eyes felt delighted.
moment they behaved passionately. Thus both of
Щ 4cbK them who were well-versed in the love-sports
cfr -$щкft xt shteidl ftnrql счи could never get fully satisfied. Both of them
were always victorious and never felt defeated.
Considering everything to be perishable, the
couple enjoyed love-sports and were drawn in ffft $hsi$lo TTfTo Mchlcio ЧТЩЧТо i mwo
supreme ecstasy. чтч ■errarvrrsssTRT: ii
ЗТ$У<Ч1^чЦтк1 'Ш1Т1 htdVucbllli^ll

О sage, the hair of the bodies of both of them
stood on end and for enjoying the conjugal
pleasures both of them were united.
Pchlfjj W W e ft 3*1 Щ1
Jmftsrt тТ дет# ftft шттШ ; тщ пй'кп
тшитИш т ш yiuiijst*y<i4j
A у г ч II
$rft R€)dd1 efr тш вш тий ^ п
зе т R4T?Tt fftsqt §rnt р : I

^ ъ т т ч т ^ п г'эп
Chapter - 1 8
The conversation between lord Siva and
Samkhacuda
SThTTTRTOT '3414
ТЩТГ ащдт ТГЛТ фьи|Ч<ТЧ1Л:1
^ ттт
TlfsraTCT: LlRrM-jq TFTTi^T H^rtctiRoill
m?r ^ fdHcb4'wciHqiii ч n
Sri Narayana said— Samkhacuda the devotee
of lord Krsna got up in the early morning and
with his mind devoted towards lord Krsna, he
left the bed. He discarded the sleeping clothes ЗШЧТ R 4 ^ d $ u l gC tdafflil II

and took a bath with sweet water and clad
8ПЧШШ fachlfeRni
himself in two washed clothes. <5
He collected all the soldiers, three lakhs of

R f гГГЛЩ ■q^rnril 3 II horses, five lakhs of elephants, ten thousand
RTSfS xf chi^Hipl chariots, three crores of archers, three crores of
9гщрл«т1 ^ ■ггат r ч тец ки warriors holding swords and shields. Three
crores of trident bearers accompanied him.
ЗТЩЗПсЧ dd ГсЬМ-ЧтНЧ|ГиГФ#<'31Ч I
=hdl d d H h ftfa d l ЧТТТ1
3^1 fofRT тут '-ЦЫШ^тН^И ч II
WRIT ikPlfagk d^H telfa?ll^:ll W l
ТНШЧ R lW l %R4 "tRWTI
RfRST: Tf f a ^ l тФчГ ЯТТТ "rifrl
r i i ^ ii
fKgT4TlfetT:ll^ll
chTVIMrHRlH R ФПТЩ ЫН!^^Ч1
WRcKR R:l
ЭТЧИЛТ Vldchlfe xf 5ГЩШ1Ш 3 ^ 4^11^11
R R ÎIÎI
О Narada, he relieved himself of all the
morning routines, bowing himself to his family О Narada, thus the king of the demons
gods and the teacher and had a look at curd, commissioned a vast army, the commander of
ghee, honey, fried rice and other things of bodily which was well-versed in the science of archery
welfare. He then gave away in charity the best of and battle field. Only such of the warriors could
gems, clothes and gold with devotion. be considered as the chief charioteers as could be
Thereafter, for performing a peaceful journey, he the best in the driving of the chariot. The king
offered invaluable gems, jewels, articles made of Samkhaciida placed the vast army under the
gem and ruby to the Brahmanas and the teacher. charge of the commander accompanied with
Again for the purpose of welfare he gave away in thirty Aksauhinl, war-bands; he marched ahead
charity the best of the elements, horses, cows to reciting the name of Hari, from his kingdom.
the needy Brahmanas. He then distributed a fauH WRitlW Wl
thousand of his treasures, three lakhs of cities
ЧТУЧРВТ^гЧ Vidirif^dWII II
and a hundred crores of the villages to the
Brahmanas. чщжрщ Ш ' ^ p :i
TT хТ RI fogJSPTR Гч&НГ Ш ^ Ч гГЧТЧЧ:11^11
4^1 <qraf xf TFHt ^ II He seated his teachers ahead of him in the
plane and started to reach immediately lord Siva.
ч и т ч ж ш r 'chiThri «ai^TTfaî There is an eternal banyan tree on the bank of the
■RW "Фп^тШ 8RUTlfnii^ и Puspabhadra river, where a large number of the
Не declared his son Sucandra as the king of abodes of siddhas are available. As a result of
the demon and handed over to his son the care of this the place is known by the name of
his own wife, the kingdom, entire wealthy the Siddhasrama.
people, the servants, the treasures, the vehicles
and everything else. He himself wore a kavaca,
4%4T3tftl4f xf WRIRT R 4% ^|| II
holding a bow. and arrow in his hands.
MÛl^Hferidluri M VPtjWTt Ш \
vHHûiT Щ двтчзт 4 ^ ^TRTII \6 II Щ ТЩ ebH UlH i R Ч <сЫ и?сШ И Щ 11? 1Э ||

In the country of Bharata the place is known ?iH h ^ RTRRRl
as the abode of sage Kapila. It is located between з т д ^ г f^ 4 l 4 lT=d < t^ g T ^ H % R T :IR < ill
the western sea and the Malaya mountain. It is
located to the north of Sri Saila mountain and R i : R isf % TR T « 4R I 4 R : |
Gandhamadana mountain on the south, spreading WTOdt ЯЯЗПсЙ R cRJRT: 1^ Ш Щ 1?<? II
over to five yojanas in width and five hundred He was seated in yogasana, displaying vara
yojanas in length, where the Puspabhadra river and abhaya mudras in his hands, wearing a smile
flows which is always filled with water. on his face emitting the divine lustre. His limbs
w rf W rR W dR ddll always remain shining like crystal gems and he
holds a trident and a pattisa in his hands clad in
' TRf R R ^ H III II
tiger skin. The lord is dear to goddess Gaurl and
VKHdlfM firaT r f r f a r r t H w b t p t i looked quite beautifi.il. His body is peaceful and
RTRR R F R : 3lfegT R ^ R t ^ ll 9 о II removes all danger of death from his devotees.
His natural instinct is to provide the fruits of the
m 7ШТ vi|-yii
tapas and to fill the treasures of his devotees. He
ш ч д w # t «4<*lidff4si4T4ii 9 ^ ii gets easily pleased. He never feels sad and
She happens to be the spouse of the salty bestows his grace on his devotees also. He is
ocean. It is always filled with virtues and is quite called the lord of the universe, the seed of the
meritorious of the land of Bharatavarsa and universe, the form of the universe, Visvaja, one
shines like the a crystal stone. It emerges from who feeds the universe, Visvavara and the
the Himalaya and after crossing some distance, a destroyer of the universe. He is the cause of the
river named Sarasvati falls into it. Flowing to the causes and is quite competent to rescue one from
left of the Gomanta, mountain it proceeds the hell. He is the eternal lord, the bestower of
towards three oceans. Reaching there, she has an knowledge and all knowledgeable. Samkhacuda
audience with Candras'ekhara Siva the lord of the king of the demons got down from his plane
Samkhacuda who always remains meditating, and had an audience with him. He along with the
having the lustre of crores of suns seated under a others stood before lord Siva and bowed in
banyan tree. reverence to him. The goddess Bhadrakali
f ^ r t -qrnnpt fisRcn -gsifsi r appeared on his left and Skanda was seated in
front of him.
wfdtichiyi з з ш
3nf^T 4 R R r I' Vl4»<: I
огщгЕт1щт rtri
cgT R i ^KftelAKil: II э о II
clHeW^HcKJlfaf 'Jlil'JilH R RltJflqJI 4 3 II
RTRTT R R R M й R fT R R RTIRRI
fsfrjf ЧЦУсН! R 4B ra#T^tf?R R I
та r RRWhjcuR Гум#та1||^11
cblHfcd TTTÎI 11
URrfkdl 'M'hcliWMclW 1113^4
RrttVrfgi ^TRt h'lTfdiR 44U44J He was blessed by Kali, Skanda and Siva
cFIRT bTHdldK ^TcTTT r 4R4<*I4JI ^ ЧII while Nandlsvara and others welcomed him.
Looking at the demon king all the people
3tT^THPt ITRRRR 4TW44FbU<JiH,l conversed quietly among themselves. Thereafter
f^Risi r fg a ^ ii 9 ^ и the demon king took his seat in .front of lord
Siva. Thereafter lord Siva delightfully spoke to
fo a m
him.
Single! q 39TtT The Vaisnavas consider the lokas between the

earth and the Brahmaloka to be of no
icteiidi 'тРТгГГ ЦЯ i w y4fctdj
consequence, except for the only devotion of the
tprgr ^пгадтРг « П ^ : II 3 3 II lord they do not consider any other type of
cRpft £jf%ST И Й : 1 salvation to be of no consequence.
Щ: tftetT ^ ч З ЧЗгЕТТ ер ^ Ъ |В Д :1
сТГЩЩ xT tR
чО
: TTT^ft еРТгЬтР^Ч qfqdll f ^ T сГТ Ч 'ЮМШ
т1гс||Г^Цн1: WT <;nqiî'Jt'dl'j^cii:ll^ 4 ll Ь far щ fg w ^ 1
Lord Siva said—Brahma happens to be the тгщ тг -чгяй 'gftrau ъ ^ и
creator of the universe, is well-versed in dharma
besides being the father of Dharma. He had a
3RT ^ <*TjidqciVMI:inj?ll
religious-minded son named Marlci. Marlci had a
son named Kas'yapa. Daksa married his thirteen •цтй ш ^ ч gîfcehTft гп
daughters to Kasyapa. One of them is known by 4 W ЗкДТ ЧТ^Г hldVH11'*5'*511
the name of Danu who had been quite chaste. In
15Щ 1 Ъ 5 # та ^
due course of time Danu gave birth to forty
demon sons who were quite valorous. ttctktyid ^lf?r ^ Цс^Г1Г*Ц||
The Vaisnava people consider that to become
Brahman or eternal is of no consequence. They
snfq^l ^татг fabUWtbl care the least for the kingdom of Indra or
idtpi ^щгагщч.1 Kubera. Therefore you are a devotee of lord Krs
^ h ra i4 WfTc*R:ll3t9ll na. As such the kingship of the gods is like an
illusion for you, how can you have any belief in
cR^T ШЧ d t <j)«Jiq<ii|uiqj
that? You return the kingdom of the gods to them
^ ^ TThTt T T t ^ F l II ^ d и and please me. You enjoy your country with
The great warrior Vipracitti happens to be one pleasure and let the god live in their own abodes,
of the Danavas. He had a son named Dambha because you happen to be the sons of the same
who was quite religious-minded, self-controlled Kas'yapa and as such it would not be proper to
and a devotee of Visnu. He under the guidance have a conflict between the two brothers. The
of his teacher Sukracarya performed tapas at Pus sins of Brahmahatya and other horrible sins are
kara for a lakh of years by reciting the mantra of of no consequence as compared to the sin
lord Krsna. You were therefore born to him as a committed to your own brother. О king of the
son and are devoted to lord Krsna. In your earlier kings, if you consider this to be a loss of your
life you were the courtier of lord Krsna and quite riches, then you just think with whom are these
a religious cowherd. You had earned great glory riches to remain forever?
among the cowherds. fHtmictl ст4 Tlfrl
3 T SчЭR T dHePSR:!
ЧЧ Ъ 4ШТЗГ: II3 ^ II ft И qnsU cPTW frfedijj
i^ cr frtfhi ?[FH WT TTfsfbr stRUT ÎIXÎI
4hmrt ч TjFuif^ ш ч fa il's оu At the time of dissolution even Brahma has to
Thereafter, you were cursed by Radhika and disappear and by the grace of the god he
had to be born on earth at the Vaisnava Danava. reappears again. There is an increase in
intelligence because of his tapas and he is adored ЦТ: ТГ W TT m fr 4<<*gl f?T f^Tl
in the universe because of the same. Thereafter
TT4gr£: ОТЩГ Ц^ЦЦЦИЧ'кИ
Brahma with his divine knowledge creates the
universe. тщчтй f^r rtttt frfet sfti
qRijtrtdhi snJ: т м м о т : тщп ш к хР^Г M rip jj ЩЗГТ: Щ с м м т ч ч п

ттЫ ч % чтчг i j i r t тдтт: и <s. n Thereafter by gradually increasing it appears
in its full and complete form. Therefore the
ХтдгггПТ: ШЙ: shûi tR
people during the bright fortnight get
oRvT: digl хРЗЦкТГ OTTII'S^ II nourishment while during the dark fortnight, they
414^1 Jgtlftit T ТТТЫ -^К ЦТ: I are infested with diseases. Thus having been
eclipsed by Rahu and having been covered by
Rd xf ТГТЧ яи4 drhuHJI Цо II
the cloud, both the sun and the moon lose their
3 M ■Mild <*l<rM suHni xf 5h^*Ji tTi pristine glory and after the passage of time, the
jranusfii xt ^t m tt.-ii ч я\\ moon gets purified. Again in the course of time
its glory again subsides.
In the Satyayuga, dharma is all powerful and
is always based on truth. In the Tretayuga only ■ qfeqfr crf^PST W sft: TTT<rtS«TTTI
the three amsas of dharma remain, while in the ebl^M тщ^птт отргстич^и
Dvapara only two of them are to be seen. At the
^ fT T T T TTT ffirm ri frihstdli
start of the age of kaliyuga, he is seen in one part
only and it goes on declining gradually. f^Panf^r T O O T cRTOTT: 114rill
Ultimately only a small ray of dharma remains отю тш астйт т м й xti
on earth like the light of the moon on a moonless
TRcTT ЧТЧ1гЧТ:11Ч£Н
night. The lustre of the sun is never the same in
the winter season as is found in the summer 3Tf TJrfJmt OT4T4WT ЦЩТТ OTl^l
season. The position the sun achieves during the ЗТ4?Ц WTfg q ^ ifq ЩТ ШТ ЧТ: ЦТ:11Ч<?11
noon is not to be found during the morning or the
ТТ xf 4fifcTMIsr ТТ тч? Ч5Ч: тгр:1
evenings. The sun rises in due course of time,
crosses infancy and then reaches the maximum ТТ xnSiTT t h t w w t : ЦТ: 11^ о и
height in the noon and ultimately it sets in the Look, currently Bali is living in the nether
evening. world losing all his glory and in due course of
fsft M'îvldi m fr ЗИН t ff^T ЧТ1 time he would become Indra. The earth which
happens to be the base of all, is filled with
PIRHT ЧТ^Г ЦЯШТТТНЧЧ1! greenery in due course of time and eventually it
PRMtrrdusT?,: qfumi'di xt m ^ - .i gets submerged in water and in misfortune she
сп^рг т м т я с ч агё m fr ^ 114^11 disappears also. Thus the entire universe is
destroyed in due course of time and it re-
Because of the constant movement of the
cycle of time, when one meets with misfortune, emerges. All the moveable or immovable things
then it has to disappear even during the day, at appear and disappear according to the time. Only
the sight of Rahu. The sun gets terrified and then lord Krsna remains eternal at all the times. I am
after some time, it reappears delightfully. the one, who has over powered the death,
Similarly the moon on the full-moon night therefore I have witnessed innumerable
appears in a complete form but cannot remain the dissolutions. I have also witnessed its
same all throughout the night. He goes on disappearance again and again. The same lord
reducing itself gradually. Krsna happens to be the form of Prakrti and
Purusa, soul and the great-soul. He takes to many untruth in it, yet still I want to submit truthfully
forms and is the best of all. everything before you, you kindly listen to me.
chtlfct 'ШЧ ЧТ f| d7il4y'J|chl^4*i4l ?flfd$j ЩЧТШ ТЧ414,4^41 44RI
4>lH »jr4 TT W&t h-Ч <bl mHI 44411 ^ ^11 Tjf*44[ 4¥T ¥ 4 ¥ T ЧТЧ: TTWlfcRTt Ч # Г :115 <£П
The one who recites his name always with W ТТЧ45Ч TT^%4 fq ^ U T ¥1
devotion, overpowers the time, the death, birth,
■§ЧЧПЩ ЧТЧГ TTtsfq ЧЧТЛТ: II 5 <?II
disease, old age and danger.
You have just now stated that there are three
НЙ1 îtTT ЧШТ fc(«h î4t ЯЧ1
types of great sins in betraying one's race. Why
ЗЩ ffqgr tigrlf ЧЧ СсМГтИ1<1: 11%?11 did the gods drive out Bali after snatching his
Brahma happens to be the creator of universe entire position. I have achieved these riches with
while Visnu happens to be the preserver and I the strength of my own prowess. I redeemed the
myself become the destroyer because all of us riches of the earlier demon race. Lord Visnu is
appear in material form. also not in favour of the removal of the demon
race from the earth.
chlHlR-tfi'A Refft РИ'гЧ feiNtl ^Tl
Щ 4TTtfiT ¥ЧЧ ЬтПЧЛигаМттрп^^ц W TpTT ЧЯГ Щ ш :1
^ПТЩЧЩГЩТ f ди- ^йчг1чЧ1:1Вэо||
О king, Rudra named Kalagni, engages Rudra
in destruction. He thus engages himself reciting чЭ чЗ С\ ' чЭ
the name of lord Krsna. ch^VWMl ЧЧ ЧЧ ¥^f 4>с'ГЧ1рм:11\ЭН1

ЧЧ ¥ ЧТЧЧТЧЧ TTtfa: 1 Why did the gods kill Hiranyaksa together
лчтапч ^4Ь4|Гсй'Н1:115*11 with his brothers? Why were the demons like
Because of that the death has no influence Sumbha and others killed. Similarly in the earlier
over me. The death flies away in panic from me times when the ocean was churned and amrta
as the serpents disappear in panic at the sight of emerged out of it, it was consumed totally by the
Garuda. gods. And the labour of churning the ocean was
performed by the demons but the fruits were
$rucR=d IT ¥ flcfvi: u<bucH:l
reaped by the gods alone.
f^TTRTOT Т Я Й ЧГ 4R4H 5 ЦII
QhtdWIU^rMd фШ|44 ЛТШЧТЧ:!
О Narada, lord Siva who is compassionate to
all and is the form of all besides being the lord of ччг ч ^ ч тт чт&д^ я ^ ч ч ш ^ и
all, kept quiet after speaking these words.” Т^ЧЧРТЧЧТЧ^Ч: ¥ЧП
TRT eirep ЗГ¥?Т¥ ЛЧ: 44:1 TTItfqt чНЧЛНЧ! ЧТМ5ТЧ1Ч; ЧЧГ4Т гТП^Э^Н
ЗЧГЧ T fzt & 4 t 5 5 II The entire universe is like the play ground of
On hearing these words, the king praised lord lord Krsna. He grants riches to someone at
Siva immensely and spoke to him in a sweet and sometime and he becomes the lord of riches
beautiful voice. accordingly. The controversy between the gods
and demons is eternal and therefore both of us
ЗсТГсГ
had to face victory and defeat according to the
reRTT ЧТЧ$1Ч ч гггтгё ¥41 ¥ ЧТ^ЧЛ| times.
ЧЩ5ТЛ ЯЧЧТ ЧТТЧЧЧЛ11 5^11 Ч Ч Ш Ч Ч Й Ш Ч ЧЧЧ f4HEc4 ЧЧ1
Sarnkhacuda said—Though whatever you
have spoken is completely true and there is no
м1Нг) O W f H 'w ll 'O Jats'W fa': ЩТ9ЧТ1 % Ъ Icnsr t o f | ^ s f tr ШП OOT: II 6 ЯИ

rnTtsfiraTT ^ TRt <яШ(?|Гн: ТОЙ1ВЭЦ|| Щ сТШ 0!>l
Therefore it is not proper for you to interfere fOtTlt WITThr Ufddtd ^ # l l £ ? l l
in this conflict between the gods and the demons You are also the best of the courtiers of lord
because you are the one who has the best of the Krsna and all the demons who were killed earlier
relations with both of us and are adorable by us can hardly be compared with your prowess.
being a great lord. It will be a shameful thing for Therefore why would I be ashamed of getting
you to interfere in the conflict between two of us engaged in a fight with you? It is the lord himself
and still worse would be to get defeated in the who happens to be the protector of the gods who
battle field. had sent me to fight with you.
ctft TFHT О ^cjRT dPoq-q fgt Я%ТТТ1
ОТ f T 'hcHlolfllfd ^ ftfgRT 3 0 : II6 ЦII

On hearing the words of Samkhacuda, lord fcdOtOT У Г О Щ fdTtld О ЧТЩ\
Siva spoke to the kings of Danavas quite
appropriate words thus. З Ы Ч31ЧЙ : O f O cO T fiU 'SII
Therefore, I am of the firm opinion that you
ЗсГГсГ
should not engage yourself in fight with me and
will not enter into further controversies. О
Narada, after speaking thus, Siva kept quiet and
ctj3tt v m t ttf^ ii ^ ii
Samkhacuda also got up at once with his
Lord Mahadeva said—О king, you were bom courtiers.
of the race of Brahma. In case I fight with you
there will no loss of grace. Shall it be disgraceful ff?T ЗЙЩЦо 4fto STfio ЧГЩЧТо
to get defeated at your hands? fyiq^Tjsdqiei) чщщт^^тВкпз: ll ll
?par<t -щрт Ite&T xtl

W rt4TrtRT4TIP9<SII
О king, the lord has already fought the battle
with Madhu and Kaitabha who had also fought
with Hiranyakasipu.
i f f t : '01? О OOT Olfa f f i II

Again the mace-holder lord Visnu had a fight
with Hiranyaksa and in earlier times I had to
fight with Tripura.
O % of: ТЙОЩ: ООО ?l
ОЦ fEf ОЧТ W O ^ f T f ll 6 о II
In earlier times the mother of all beings, the
goddess Prakrti had to fight with Sumbha and
other demons.
bl^ycRPd о fWTV-l TOTTW.I
C h ap ter - 1 9
The battle between Siva and Samkhachâ
зйпттащ зсггег
ЗРЛЩ f?RW c ;H ^ : MdI>4cll^l
WTW? ш WRTrl: W ^ t : ii
Narayana said—The glorious king of demons
named Samkhaciida bowed in reverence to lord
Siva, left the place together with his courtiers and
boarded the plane.
тТ ТТЩаЗТ: Wi^leH^r^cTIWdll
wf ?IRII
тпй ъ vrd^ti
ТЗлЗТЧ’ ТГЧТ < $ \ 11^11
зтадчт w*4\ w t f^64iûi а д ti-.i

tmt R m m ib # т е ? im i festa yyfat спет и
The battle started between both the sides. The Thereafter SamkhacQda with the use of a
Danavas suffered Considerably with the prowess divine weapon, injured the peacock of Skanda.
of Skanda. A commotion was created among With the intention of tearing out the chest of
them. On the other hand the drums were beaten Skanda he shot a Sakti which had the lustre of
in the heaven. In that terrific war the gods started the sun.
showering flowers over Skanda. The war of $rut ттч$! *г щ м ^<н1учн«т тт: i
Skanda was quite astonishing and terrific; it was
proving to be destructive for the demons like the ЩЯ fa®J4l 5TTII \^\\
natural dissolution. Thereafter Saihkhacuda With the attack of the Sakti, Skanda fainted for
started showering arrows. a moment. Thereafter he regained consciousness
and again held another divine bow in his hand,
jTTTT STTffg&JT ЩТ1
which was handed over to him by lord Visnu in
Чб|А4К|-ЧсЫ<ёГ h II earlier times.
The showering of arrows by the demon king чячтщ i
appeared like the fall of rain which created
darkness everywhere. Thereafter the fire ушгачу ijitefT ъ а д ш у^ищ и ^ n
appeared. Thereafter Skanda mounted on another chariot
which was built with the gist of gem. Skanda
t'cTT: I
then equipped himself with all the weapons and
ЦсЬГсЫ rWfj 'hЧЧToft'll ÎI started a great war.
All the gods including Nandlsvara fled away г ё т г ш w ts r HRRRdmi
from the place in terror. Karttikeya alone
continued to face the battle as before. 7Tctf%#^ адГФТ fvicHcfl'jirll ^ 1 1
Skanda the son of Siva destroyed in anger all
TfcScTHi W а д Ы fairlRT TTlferf НШ1
the snakes, the mountains, the trees and the rocks
showered by the demons on him.
In the battle field the mountains, the serpents, зтрть огшлтшщ ctKitmm y?:i
the rocks and the trees were continuously being
showered in a horrible manner. fa trpj fa^fa # iw ii и
?Rifaai Ъ 3R3?T: PvicH^H: I M ! TTTTfsr fe ffe 4^dl^H H .I
fa $ 4 У|РтСТЬ^ГЯТ c R jfa ll II
4tT& zf WTIUII
The fire weapon of Sarhkhacuda was
Skanda appeared like the sun which is covered
neutralised by Skanda with his Varuna-weapon
by the clouds and he became invisible with the
and simultaneously he destroyed his bow quite
showering of arrows by the demon king.
easily besides his chariot and the horses.
Щ: (pfe tT 'hddifhl Thereafter his charioteer, the horses and the kirit
«тз* *r Tat f ^ t f a # ? <?n a crown were destroyed. This attack of Skanda
appeared like the fall of a planet over the demon
The demon king then cut-off the horrible bow king.
of Skanda held by him in his hand. He also
shattered the divine chariot of Skanda, together M W TRNcTKT t t ЧТ: I
with the horses of his chariot and charioteer. зтн^г ^ а д ч ч srcfatn? т ш т : п ^ п
258 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAIJJAM
The demon king fainted with that attack. After between the gods and the demon king again
regaining consciousness, he boarded another started with their armies. In the battle Vrsaparva
chariot holding a bow in his hand. fought with Mahendra, Vipracitti with Surya,
Dambha with the moon, Kalesvara with Kala,
а д т W IT H W ЧВШ 4?fil4T 3T;I
Gokarana with Agni, Kalakeya with Kubera,
Tjt WIS^Tgr Rncfr ТГГЗП^ЯГ ЧТТ^П ?V9ll Maya with Vis'vakarma, the terrific demon called
чип? Bhayankara with Mrtyu and Yama with
icttuTi^ d^'HlSS^cTT^n ^ II Samhara.
тефт щ rj ugi<Tn4 зим up сГЩЩГёГЧ -H*flRcrT:l
WRT cifgHof^liiol'^rcicllll 9^ II W3FT ЧтШ^чг 1П SII

TT^Jlf 9ШЧ ?RR*II rf cblfd^Tl "Ч^ШёТИ ТНШЩ RRRt чй:1
зпёй T[im t wk Тччш ^ 1с|уГчУ111 9 °ii 31%Tt ^ <lfH4dl ЩРЧ 119^911
f^TcTRt U9MMc| ^3314141 MlMUII ЩЧ8ЙЖ gf4sr RU^chtÔT t

^ 1 срЧЧЧЧТ xf 9T fiWWl ЯЧГЧЩЧМ 9 \U фц|сьШу1Н: fusîr^44^:119dll
О Narada, SamkhacQda who was well-versed зёгкгдязч я ф т та^чтГч щ $ч r i
in the best of illusion covered Skanda in the ^т#ш1ч ftni%4 гфч щ чТфттп 9 <?и
battle field with the shooting of innumerable
Тэдфп: 4H1VH ГЧ55%ЧТ ЧТЧ)
arrows. Thereafter he took up his invisible sakti
which having the lustre of crores of suns and RSTCSishHStfT in о II
appeared like the fire of dissolution was also Similarly Kalavinka fought with Varuna,
covered with the glory of lord Visnu. He took Cancala with Vayu, Ghrtapusta with Budha,
out the Sakti in his hand and in anger he shot at Raktaksa with Saturn, Ratnasara with Jayanta,
Karttikeya with great force. The Sakti struck the Varcasva with Vasus, Dlptiman with AsvinI
body of Skanda like a burning fire. Karttikeya kumara, Dhumra with Nalakubara,
the great warrior fainted at this. Thereafter the Dhanurddhara with Dharma, Mandukaksa with
goddess Kali picked him up in her lap and took Mars, Sobhakarana with Tsana, Pithara with the
him to lord Siva. Lord Siva on his part brought god of love and Ulkamukha, Dhumra, Khanga,
him back to life with a mere glance at him, Dhvaja, Kanclmukha, Pinda, Dhumra and Nandi
with Vis'vedeva, Palasa with Aditya and the
restoring the immense strength possessed by him.
eleven Rudras fought with eleven terrific
The glorious Skanda got up at once thereafter.
Danavas.
tyre: 4ci*N фгёд luumifi ччщ:! ЧЗТЧТТГ xf Щ1
T T 4^|: Зр М ® тр ети й Ш fll 9 9И1
4 % W f: ТТЧШЧТ ЯЙ: Щ \\? *11
Ш Ч еф 9ТТ^ R дчм4и||1 Ugradanda and others fought with Mahamar!
RTRSTT ^ feff%r^RT Щ Ш К : 119 3 11 (epidemic) and Nandi and others fought with
xf%3 44iK 9ГЧТ 49R) other demon warriors.
ЗЧёРЦТЩ сым&Г UIcbuM gdi^H: II 9*811 'UUSpj НМЧ R 4<ich<l
|с|^с*)ц1 ччч RI R 44H R eRsff ЗЧёЗГ - ^ 4 R ll ^ 9 II
miwpji тщ& щ1Ьл т т и п ч ! In that terrific battle which had commenced

only lord Siva was seated under the banyan tree
Lord Siva then deputed several of his soldiers
accompanied by Kali and Skanda.
and gods to fight with the demon king. The battle
Tri ъ wm: \9 < 0 > 9 C\

тш tri
-S3
T ^ % TTCf W R ^ T l3 дт£гщ *П1* t>l|
ЧНГ-И^ШЧ T R ТЩИЗЗИ All the great demon warriors like Vrsaparva,

ЗсПТТ T lf f S g ' {H'fNUmfNd.-l
Vipracitti, Dambha and Vikankana fought a
terrific battle with Skanda.
tei 1T№J ^ Tit ттп^тат:113*11
«hlc’tl 'jFfTR f?ra:l
Т^ТТёТ ^
^RIWTfjTRSr ^ ^ Ч^дтЩ*!: II * TII
ъ Ш Т t n i T«R ^ J c ^ ll^ m i
тт^ ifcisr h-ycil ^ г т щ т Ш п т : i
«rt тпттпчт t ад^пчта ifami
N9
<|vth^ iusiST <4§?i: îdlchifecJc'iigchKlI'SÎI
Ш О Д cRcIFTT W t: T R II ^ ^ II
TIT W dcdl rT ТППЧ frTRTT xRRTT ?l
О sage, many of the warriors were engaged in
the battle at that point of time, while t friRFR y i4 iW xT ЩТс1Т:1Г*'к11
Samkhacuda adorned with all the ornaments was Siva was protecting Karttikeya and Kali was
seated on a gem-studded lion throne engaged in the battle field. He was followed by
accompanied by crores of demons. In the battle Nandlsvara and several other great warriors. The
field all the ganas of Siva were defeated. Getting gods, Gandharvas, Yaksas, Raksasas, Kinnaras
injured, all of them fled from the battle field in besides many of the court jesters and crores of
terror. Thereafter, Skanda felt enraged and Balahakas were also there. The goddess uttered a
challenged the demons, boosting the morale of lion's roar, reaching the battle field which made
his soldiers. He himself then proceeded alone to the demon army to lose their senses.
fight the demon in the battle field. argifFirm W ^ чт: чт: i
ЗЩТЩГЦ^ Ипсь ТГЧТ TT 'ПУМ ]?l тщт W r xj uisrich ^ {и|ч4Гпн<Ч11
U rtft ЧМУ1Ч(Т1 ЭДр Й *ЧстаЬЯЧТ11?\Э11 зязш cbVdd тг Wl tri
W l ТТБ ^НсПЧТ TIT W sP k R I 4 !Р н У s i PmV i w : g r i n w r : 11*^11
^ ТЩ Т <M^ntli ^ c|lfcHI4JI3<HI 4gT W R l f a TT4TW I
тттей^шч ■grir нгстап SFRnsr ягт т г а и
сЬУ-Ун1 Т?ё>Ж H HHc? ТТЧТ R^TI 3^11 The goddess then uttered a terrific laughter
Skanda then destroyed a hundred alcsauhinJ and delightfully started drinking the wine,
demon army. The lotus-eyed Kali also got dancing in the battle field at the same time.
enraged and drank a hundred skulls full of the Thereafter Ugradanstra, Ugracanda and Kauttarl
blood of demons and playfully held ten lakhs of started consuming honey, besides the
elephants and a hundred lakhs of horses and innumerable Yoginls, Dakinis. The ganas of
playfully swallowed them all. Thus she Siva and many other gods also participated in it.
consumed thousands of dead bodies and she then Finding Kali there Samkhacuda at once rushed to
started dancing in the battle field. the battle field and started reassuring the panicky
Т9ГТТТТГ TTTTTFR 3[R^T: S^rff^PTT: I
demons.
f%$PT y H ill^ m t ilT F R I /- ...
TTtalSJgff: TFT HgNHUWiMIrlUoH
On the other.hand the demon warriors were TШ ftdNdlWTt cireoiT cf R ld R IU d ll
badly" injured with the showering of the arrows Kali then used the fire of dissolution.. The
by Skanda. The demon army fled in terror. demon king on his part neutralised this by
shooting a Varunastra.
ragto cjtwt in ъ tTrTtw 4 '^d H .i The goddess getting enraged intended to use
Pasupata weapon, but before she could do so,
w f o r хт iR t^ g r Rfcrani * <?и
there was a divine voice from the sky warning
The goddess then started using extremely her against its use saying, “The noble king
sharp and astonishing type of arrows which cannot die with the use of Pas'upata weapon.
destroyed the Gandharvastra and other weapons
^ Ic l^ fc l g u issp i сБсГсГ f i f t f r f f t l
shot by the demon king.
4|М<4Йгс|ЧЙЗ T R W Û ratf4d:ll4^ll
4I63JT иЫй-РТ сын! кашч*^|
I5RT TJTftfpftfft ЦШТ! cR: I
тш ш\ч гг Hi^nmoii
I^ncha4 MstiifcM'i i in win ч c u
ЧТПЖТТШ Ш le ft p^MidchHI
Till such time the kavaca of lord Visnu was
ТШ ччт ct €ПЧ^' ТОТЗ^П Ц*11
adorning his neck and his wife maintains her
^ПТТЧ ттеш ТП^Ч|ПчГу|{еМЧЧ41 chastity, old age and death ban never influence
WH ?lf^3£r Ч^гЕТТ t the noble demon king. This is the boon granted
to him by Brahma.” On hearing this the chaste
щ т Ш *Т f^pT ЕТгТТТ Ч ’ 11
Mahakall did not use the Pasupata weapon.
si^twoT ц ^ц м 1 йш щ гг т а к ц
VldeltjT Чнс(И1ЧЯ^егГ|е1<4Т ^ЯТ1
^очк^ ттт Ч’ЯЧ^еьнИ 43 И
ЗТтТ 3PTPT %тРТ «РЩ^ичЧП
тт R c iii^ M d fftcftuf гг ёрш ц
But in anger she swallowed a hundred lakhs of
Ы т т%фт TTTfH ёГ ёТЗЩ ЬМН1ЕГШЧПЧ'*11 demons. She then rushed towards Samkhaciida in
Т Ш ТТ^ЩШГЗТТЙТ ёЩ Т ц order to swallow him.
ЗД1? Я Зтгё ёТ I # Ч Щ Щ W T II4 4 II fl55TT#tJT Tjd T^ R сПРПЧКТ i m : i
Ш ftfa g j ёГ ^TorudlVlflRuui Щ 1ёЩГЧ Ш ^ f t iTlbMûfh tR ^ II ^ о Ц
hT^jqft irfftf ^ЧРТ ёГ Ч^сЧЧ: 11Ч^ 11 ^M isiui а д т тт: i
The goddess Kali then used the iJ T T jf Ч1Й41 ёГ ёРТРТ сЩН ^ *11
Mahesvarastra which was like a fire flame. The The demon king obstructed her forward
king neutralised the same with the use of Vais movement by shooting a sharp divine arrow. The
navastra. The goddess then shot Narayanastra goddess then made use of her sword, which was
reciting the mantras. The king bowed in shining like the sun of the summer season. The
reverence before it and at once got down from demon king reduced it into a hundred pieces with
the chariot. The weapon rushed like the fire of the use of his divine weapon. Thereafter
dissolution and reached before the demon king MahadevI rushed towards the demon king to
who in utter devotion prostrated before it on the swallow him.
ground. Thereafter the goddess with great efforts
чеШ т.#ят: s iftr r a # IH % «R :l
shot the Bralvnastra which was neutralised by
the demon king by shooting another Brahmastra. R|c)K 4JW ёГТТТ E R :ll^ ll
The Goddess again used the divine weapon,
HFR Trfl4T сЬШ^тЫ spjgRtl
which was neutralised by the demon king by
shooting another divine weapon. The goddess P p TSj WPT ёЛ1ЯсТТТ?1ёГ ^Tlftll ^ 3 II
then rpade use of Sakti which was a yojana in Ш ёГ ёГ f^ T^ T Ic R tlfR fW s ftW T I
length. The king on the other hand broke it into a
hundred pieces with the use his sharp weapons. ёпщ v i ^ s ёт ^ Ы - ч ш ^ и
У Ц р ЭДГЧ it УУгГ: I и чипу чИ1б1Н1

ушу sstertt $пу т^хйчщщ ?п 5 ц n ЗУРТр ТУ У 1у ?ЛУ1 УЗТТрП h о ||
Thereafter Samkhacuda, the king of the He then mounted his chariot which was built
demons who was bestowed with all success, of the best of the gems and he never felt fatigued.
started moving forward and because of the boon цн сп тт у уту у fP p i fsm
of Sarvasiddhesvara, defeated the goddess. The
goddess Kali was again enraged and attacked Чр У У р УТ ?ГсЪ<|1ч13р11^11
him with her fist as a result of which the chariot залу тпщшу ч14ч4 ysnîtpi
and the charioteer of the demon king were У Щ У?ТУ TWJJ ТНУ1Ч1 fdTW Hfillvay II
shattered. The goddess then took up a trident in
her hand which emitted flames like the fire of Thereafter Bhadrakall consuming the flesh of
the killed demons went back to lord Siva.
dissolution but the demon king Saifikhacuda
Reaching there, she narrated the entire story of
playfully held it in his hand kept and it aside. At
the battle field which had happened there. Siva
that point of time the goddess was immensely
then smiled on hearing the news about the
enraged and she attacked the demon king with
destruction of the demons.
her fist with great force. It struck heavily the
demon king, who fell down on the ground ЩГ у 4№ Н 1иццзГу1Й yjfsspn
unconscious. He regained consciousness in a у р т у р у^ у yyyflraTyii^ з и
moment and sat down in the battle field.
She again said to Siva, “О lord presently only
ЗТШТ %?Rt ТТП2Т ТГИтТТШ М1ЧУ1Ч1 a lakh of demons are left in the battle field who
ч y#r «n fp : у у ? чугу у ту и ьъи are devoted to the demon king. I have consumed
the remaining demons. I have consumed the rest
Inspite of that, the demon king never fought
of them.
with the goddess and on the other hand he bowed
in reverence to her. He caught the weapons of ШТЧ у УЩУрТ =И
the goddess and also caught them in his hands з т у а щ у у у т у c tH d ^c n v n ifT u fiifia ^ ii
with his prowess.
RWRT Ч£МНЧ<15КУ:1
у f y y H yiit^ R T cH y y y n
4 У ЧУГЖ fyW 5 : У У y iy y p il tsч II
ЧШ fy^Th lit УУУ5Т У Т^^У Т У % П У :II II
In the battle field I intended to kill the demon
ip fa y ^ТЧУ W ffayT УЗ: УУ: I king with the Pas'upata weapon but a divine
3 # У ЯШЧПТ ТЩТ^Р IIЦd II voice from the sky was heard declaring that the
death of the demon king is not destined at my
s ra firo y fa ттщ1
hands. Thereafter the most intelligent, strong and
fyepy у Rtpytil у Ч1УТ ч^сы1нэдч;|1Ь'?|| valorous demon king never used any weapons
The great Vaisnava king of the demons bowed against me. He only engaged himself in
before her in reverence and never attacked her neutralising the weapons shot by me.
with any weapon. But the goddess caught hold of рУ ypgto TpfTo y^fyo УТТуУТо
him in rage and moved him round and round cblcTfyi^g^g Ц<ь 1уЙ? г158ЦТУ:И ^ ||
throwing him in the sky with great force. The
demon king, however, could save himself with
the influence of his tapas and descending on
earth he stood before the goddess Kali and
bowed in reverence to her.
iptt
m fk w is tz m :
3TFTTO ТГ T U l^tH M cii^H ^gTÎIÎI
Chapter - 20 Thereafter lord Visnu taking to the form of an
old Brahmana reached the battle field and said to
The destruction of Samkhaciida with the
trident of Siva the demon king.
2JRTTT4UI
fasri tt TF5PS ТЩ 1ШГВТ ТГТОРШ1
Оттого тпчс&иД
TcRT Ъ 1Щ w n t : Щ 4R3[II ^11 Щ <ГЯТ cnQt5dH.ll С II
Narayana said—О Narada, Siva who is well- ЙЩК1У cTi

versed in the knowledge of tattva, leamt about тщтгщ тоОгятттч чт: ттгй ^ griiQrii II
the factual position from Bhadrakall and he went яуяск;н^1/1:|
to the battle field himself.
чт iTiw ii ||
Vffdd: f?Tcr ШтчГс^Щ сП
The old Brahmana said—“О demon, king you
ЧЧТЧ WTT ЧЗРгЧТ ЭТЗЗГчЫт give an old Brahmana the alms desired by him,
tT ТЩТЩщ -^FT f^TR ai'MIg TT:I since you are the possessor of îmmense riches
and I have not eaten for щвйу days. I am old,
tpf а д ТТЧТ? ЩТ&Щ 5 ^ T II 3 N
thirsty and am a helpless Bfflhmana. In case you
Finding Siva approaching the battle field give me a solemn promise that you will give
Samkhaciida descending, from the plane away whatever is begged by me, only then shall I
prostrated before Siva, bowing in reverence to disclose the same. The delighted demon king
him. He at once mounted his chariot and alerted Samkhaciida reciting ' aS>’ promised to give him
his demon soldiers. He then picked up his the desired things. Thereafter lord Visnu said—
invisible bow. “I am desirous of your kavaca".
•^ТЧсЩтф5 TTUiqcg т е ?l <Мс(ЯШ chqclHrlHMJ
4 tt T O d Г й 1dTФПТТ1im i TJ^wi! УЯсТ f<TO 'TOT effTTO cfll ^11
т е я щ щ i On hearing this the best of the demons took
TOW: FffSST g q w 14WST: IIЧII out the kavaca and handed it over to the beggar
who left the place at once.
'<14441 xt xf T O ?l
Tsmn ^ршт 4vrrfr чОп
TUT ^ ^ ■дпт: ^TFafgqiqTTT сПЙ1^ : 11^11
7щт тттот чвшт сг cfa k R т а ?n ^ n
О Brahmana, the battle between Siva and the
demon continued for a year but no one could be Thereafter taking to the form of Saihkhacuda,
victorious. Thereafter lord Siva disowning his Visnu went to TulasI and with an illusion
weapons stood there without them. The demon implanted his seed into the womb of TulasI.
too stood there quietly. Thereafter Saihkhacuda TO ЧГд£т: 'STH ТЯ4Г4 'OTilfldl
mounted on his chariot and Siva on his bull
41 ЗД>Я1 ЦIhU^yidcblTMЧчггё)нHII II
Nandi. The innumerable demons were killed in
At that very moment lord Siva took up his
the battle field. Such of the soldiers of Siva's
trident in order to destroy the demon king. The
army as were killed in the battle field were
trident was shining like hundreds of suns at noon
brought back to life by him.
in summer.
чттгатщЩсШт « щ Щ в д щ ЧТЧП^ЩЖТЭгГ UI4chlfd^t<igcl*l4l

ffeTfeRTfe сТ jfe'diKHId RRRIRfF M T fefrll ? ? II
Over the fore part of the trident resided т ш ч ш ffeRT immisici^rî
Narayana, Brahma in the eentre and lord Siva at ЩЩТ d^HU|[WTnt tf-dlriri TJRII ? 3 II
the rear end. It had very sharp edges.
ydlM H rft' U c[£fT яияси;-1^иГ'||
сщт ^ ъ щ : f e # i q ftfe d liR 'k ii

g f r f e bt ^т лш чп n
m feisr f e r w f t RRRf
It had the lustre of the fire of dissolution and
was terrific and could never be wasted. It was fe rw d ^ H g iia ra ^ TTtii^mi
fatal for the enemies. ■R f f e f e felR <Mc(F4lRfeRHcb4J
rttrt ещщггг ч RfeR?rfenrrenTi fe fT Zf m u m R c d d fe W I I ? ъ II
ffe fe lfe H fe c p ft w sfe&TRII ^ II fl

Like the Sudarsana-cakra it possessed lustre Thereafter the demon king was turned into the
and could penetrate all the weapons and except form of a cowherd boy. He had two arms and
Siva and Visnu no one could handle it. held a flute in his hand. He was adorned with all
the ornaments and was surrounded by crores of
stR-.WSi ^sfeT W fR ffe l
cowherds. He then mounted on the divine plane
R f e sl^HevM Йед^ЦЦГч^Н.П ^ЭП and went to Goloka. О sage, reaching
It was as long as a thousand bows and was a Rasamandala in Goloka, he bowed in reverence
hundred feet in width. It had the figure of at the lotus-like feet of Radha and Madhu.
Brahman itself. Its form could never change and Thereafter he prostrated before them. Finding
it was of divine origin. Sudama there both Radha and Krsna felt
delighted. With their minds filled with love and
^cicdK*i4lll
affection, the lord lifted him up in his lap. On the
1%KRh fiuld фгс|| U HKdll II other hand the trident shot by Siva returned to his
ТГЯТ f e trffe H T y if.u J M tiJ rR fd U l hand with great force. Lord Siva then carried the
w ild êhi< R^rRT RTRTRR fe n 'll 9^ II
bones of the demon king and consigned them to
the ocean of salt water. From the bones several
УН ^RUT types of samkha emerged.
« RRTRTR Ш2Г f e vfeR II ^ о ,|
чнгсгеыдаи ъгзпзттгат ш ь З ч т 'з п
Сч *-3
О Narada, the trident had the capacity to
destroy the entire universe. Lord Siva playfully TRTRT yi^dld и felTT R ife RTRI
held it and moved it round and round and then These samkha which emerged in several forms
threw it at Sarhkhacuda. The intelligent demon were used for performing piija of the gods. The
king realised the entire secret of it and water of the samkha offered to the gods is
intelligently sat in Yogasana and devoted his immensely liked by them.
mind to the lotus-like feet of lord Krsna. The f e f e r c c f e U t f e f e l t f f e ll 7 6 II
trident after taking many rounds, ultimately fell
¥ l | f e l fe u R RR cfetgT RTOHII
on the demon king who was reduced to ashes
together with his chariot and horses. The water of the samkha is offered to all the
gods except lord Siva. Wherever the sound of the
THTT ^rcR f f e f e R T fe i f e r a w f I samkha echoes, the goddess LaksmI resides
f g f e TjfH lg R T "RRW JTRfeRII ? ?ll there.
fRRT: Refold -Ц: V m : ÎfEntw iI ? ЧII
Whosoever takes a bath with the water of

scunkha, earns the merit of having a bath in all
the sacred places. Indeed satiikha represents lord
Visnu and wherever samkha lives, it becomes the
abode of lord Visnu.
d^ci 4tdd <j0’чпh h I 3 ° II
Щ ^ fgflbd: I
WT H^Tf: Wt4^frraHTfmT:ll^^ll
The goddess LaksmI also resides there
continuously and all the evils are removed, but
the goddess LaksmI is adverse to the blowing of
the conches by the ladies as wêll as the Sfldras
and leaves the place at once.
f c r u r a F3T FvicfcHid! w m ^ :i
nfgr Rhi^T :ii^^n
Thus with the killing of the demon king, Siva
was extremely pleased and mounting on his bull,
he returned to his abode together with his ganas.
ТПТ: wfdbRi ЗШТ: 4<4M-<tiddl:l
The gods felt delighted at getting back their

kingdoms. The sound of dundubhl echoed in the
heavens. The Gandharvas and ICinnaras started
singing and dancing.
ептгг PKRffggj
f l l i i x l 44l^y<4t|c'4):ii^^11
The gods started showering flowers over Siva.
The gods and the sages immensely pleased lord
Siva.
ЗЩП>Го TffTo Mfitdo ЧТТЦЧТо jttTFTo
_______ Vl^tUlctl ЧПТ Ш?Т15ЗДРТ:11^о||_______
sm W rsssT F T :
Chapter- 2 1
The defiling of the chastity of TulasI and
the glory of S d la g r a m a
ЧТТ? -delin
q n r a w чмгичсПшм
ITcTWi ^ °гЩэЧ1срт£^Т11 ^11
Narada said—How did Narayana implant his
seed into the womb of TulasI, you kindly tell
me?
sfhnrratFT 3<dhd
чттпгщ -Щ8ЙЧ wi
^ t r r ТЧ "Rill 9 и
Narayana said—Lord Narayana, for the
benefice of the gods, took to the form of
Samkhacflda and enjoyed the company of the
damsel.
W T ift: I
T flfepi Щ* ШЩ 3H
^ l « H < r g m <41У4ИЧШ ^ f h f l l X I I
Visnu on the other hand deceitfully took away
the kavaca of Sarnkhacuda and taking to his fonn
reached the abode of TulasI. He arranged the
drums to be beaten at the gate of the abode of
TulasI with the shouting of the slogans of
victory. TulasI was thus made to wake up.
ИпЛЗТ
■id W *Г -щей ^ 4<4bKRddll
43
хнтчлкшуит 4<4kH4JI4H
Hearing that her mind was filled with delight
and with her mind filled with devotion she
peeped through the window over the king's way.
W ^ h ^ t SR chUdlMIR I
SR ^ | | ^ ||
з щ ^ г i s j i p Ьгщг «гаг ■ERfh
уч^ы «ск^н ■ p% rq;nû w ftra ra

Offering charity to the Brahmanas she зтачг: M t 4IRt ш II
awarded the beggars with enough riches. The
king descended from the chariot and moved 4n?Tt w ч^гт M irant тг îfhPni t * ii
towards the palace which was studded with Lord Hari said—“O damsel, the battle
precious gems, was quite charming and beautiful. between two of us continued for a year in which
ё[ЦТ ёТ ЩХХ: gjRT 7 TRT c&RTT all the demons were destroyed.
ЯгФТ тГ ^11 й II Я Й ёГ cbUdlRW ЩСТ ёГ *«РЧЧТёНЙ:1
Finding her husband standing in a peaceful ■^ГЧ1Ч^<*|Щ Jtrar 9ЩТЩШ11 II

mood, the damsel felt delighted. She bowed in Thereafter, Brahma worked for a truce
reverence to him and washed his feet. She made between us and the rights of both the sides were
her tears to flow. restored by him.
сПЧЧТЧШ cblycbb татзз'Пст татач fraerto; чин
тазёч ёг та! тай сь£<|^я|Гш чи я и ЩЩТ ЧТёГ: Т?ТЧЧ ё[ xidjU 311 ^11
3TSI Ч ■Н'ЬН тач ЦЛХ Ч ЧЧкЧТ: !sh<d:l Thereafter, 1 have returned to my abode and
ч<
лрм хх imraf uyzRuw чч$Гп ?oii Siva has returned to his abode. Thus speaking the
lord of the universe slept there.
The damsel made him sit on the beautiful lion-
throne and offered him a fragrant betel. ЧЧТЧГг1Ш ТТЧЧТ ЧЩ ЧТОЦ
She said—“My life is met with success today ш тгтаг ^ ш )'ч р ||<г«^ | о^ ? к щ 111
and all my efforts have borne fruit, because 1 find
f r a ^ r r tm т а я ^ т а т ё г 311 ?t9 ii
my lord coming as victorious from the battle
field. О Narada, thereafter lord Visnu enjoyed the
company of the damsel. TulasI felt more
4ifT4dl XX 44>T4T JJHcblhsldll
delighted than before and she ultimately came to
1TW TTJTfrTRr giRT ЧЧТЧТ ТЧТТП ??ll know about the reality and said: “Who are you”?
Therealter smilingly she looked at her lord
jJpRRcrrer
with side glances with her hair standing on end.
She spoke sweet words while asking about the ® 3 i # ^ чттат ч*ш з чттат чтап
news of the battle.
ЧгШ1гс|ЧёИ| т а '¥1414^11^11
пснтата
-O
чтатаёгч з н : тттчччч ёп
та m i таи татат srgrrat ч!ч ^ччгзЩ 11 %я и
дат сгчд- ftTraw-i» ^T T fraii^n ^ ЧНТГ та^ёГ H41d44,l
TulasT said—О lord, О compassionate one,
чч!чч!тататч vur4^H H 44.ii ^ ° и
how did you fight with lord Siva who can
destroy the entire universe? How did you <*|1гсьчр1ннт4 {нячитГцн^
become victorious? You please tell me. тагатта ??|1чч тйтатччтп ? ?п
тагспегач ?тат щфх тататчйг:1
sa -o v
TulasI said—“Are you not the lord of
WPJT ШтаГтЩсТ ЩёТ: II ^ 1 1 illusion”? You tell me who you are? You have
deceitfully enjoyed my company and have
On hearing the words of TulasI lord Visnu
who had taken to the form of Sarhkhacuda defiled my chastity. Therefore I shall pronounce
smiled and said. a curse on you. О Brahmana, getting afraid of the
curse of TulasI, lord Visnu playfully took to an Т Р Ш q iw i ^SoTT «М>ицч*ЖН|<:|

extremely charming form. The queen saw that
чччн! УжчстчтЕт и
the lord of all the lords was standing before her о о
who had the complexion of a new cloud, had the The lord of Kamala finding her in a pathetic
eyes like the lotuses of the winter season, had a condition tried to assuage her feelings saying.
beautiful body containing crores of gods of love, #q<IO M c|N s9
adorned with all ornaments, wearing a smile on
his face and clad in a yellow lower garment. cFFRoRIT ■HlRcj ч с $ Чч1<cl feHtJJ
t сы1ччт gmrRTEgif ш oflwm Ш гРТ: II 3 <?П

The lord said—“O chaste lady, you have
T4SJ ^ c R t Щ Щ 3 T : Ш d‘J c(W f n ц ? II
performed tapas in the land of Bharata for a long
Finding him there, lustful TulasI fainted with time to achieve me and on the other hand
passion. On regaining consciousness she spoke. Samkhactida had performed tapas for a long time
to achieve you.
•O vs
ch lfiR f ЭДЧТ feft?TT x j ddtwTIdJ

% ятаг % ^ егт чтШ тчгикцукз
з щ чвчШ ci#q- c iw : ЧаЧ^и ^ о ii
3^14 ЕпЦрТ ЧЧ ЧЯЯТ Id : И9 3 П
^ xf fS[St T? fe lF I t*I
TulasI said—О lord, you are heartless, having
no compassion. You are hard like a stone. You тга i w -m щ ясгп з îi
have defiled my chastity deceitfully and have As a result of these tapas, the passionate
killed my husband. Samkhacuda got you. Now I have considered it
appropriate to award you the fruit of your tapas.
щ п г а ^ г е д чг ^ n # r t я н : w r i
Therefore putting an end to the present body you
'dWldJIWIWW 'hfq ,*ЩТ«НТ)П'*11
cs - o '
take to a divine form and come to Goloka in my
О lord, therefore you are stone-hearted and Rasallla as LaksmI in the company of lord Vis
devoid of compassion. You will therefore take nu.
the form of a stone on earth. снЭ Д ш R tl^rfd rt fdSJdTI
Я dUlld-d Idf гГ ЯРТТ 4 ’ЩТО: I ^RTT ЗДИЧЩ TUlt W IT ЯЧЧ ЯТТЧП ? ^ II
TO гг ЗЭТ ?d: II ? ЧII dcf diVIhMfdST % w f^lfd l
тгатгш щ ^ ч ^ H iftr ФГоцшч) 'd H tflfd ёГ fe ld T II 3 ? II
Your body will now take to the form of
Those of the people who call you the ocean of GandakI river, which will be considered to be
mercy are misled. There is no doubt about it. quite auspicious by the people. Besides your hair
Why did you kill your own sinless devotee who will become trees. Since the trees will be bom of
had committed no crime, for the sake of others? your hair they will be known by the name of
You are the soul of everyone still you are TulasI.
unaware of pain of others. Therefore in one of fdH i% ъ чщтч! чттшт <ы'ТгН1
your births you will forget yourself.
M R W IT d d tft 41=1«4 Id ЩТЧЧИ II
^c^ckcii TT^TOTSqt (ЧЧгЧ m m
О damsel, having the beautiful face, in all the
Id d rim ■ g g 4 |:iR ^9 ii three worlds the leaves of TulasI would be
Thus speaking the immensely chaste TulasI considered to be the best and extremely
fell at the feet of lord crying and was filled with meritorious as compared to any other leaves and
grief lamenting again and again. flowers which are offered to the gods.
w f Рей та Ш Й йтаЙ 4R Tlftrifl The merit one earns by giving ten thousand
чЭ
cows in charity, can be achieved by just giving
4 ^ 5 b c n ra w ШТ: чтйта^йгизчп away a TulasI leaf to someone.
p h i* ffcuîd'rt тай ^ r a r татта! ddRIM^dfy та та Й сЙЩ
'MIUSK t|U|chcH 7 Щ ■q.^-ictil'HlI ^ ^ II та татар* тайт^йяртата; та татайи
4l4.qi4jUchl3>^4fcTncbl4l<rlui^l When the water together with the TulasI leaf is
poured into the mouth of a dying man, he is
Ята^Т гНУШ ЧЬЩУЙЧ ТТШЩГ:11^\ЭИ
чЗ О ЧЭ О
relieved of all the sins and proceeds to the abode
О beautiful one, the plant of TulasI will of TulasI.
always be considered to be the best of all the
Йта тат^Ййтта ятаган та та* ЧТ: I
trees and flowers. The trees of sacred TulasI will
be grown in the heaven, the hell, the nether Я Tjra ЙтаярЩ "П^ПЧТЧТШ r^H 'k 'ifll
world, Vaikuntha, the Goloka, the banks of river faril ТЗПРЯТ та чм<4:1
Viraja, the land of Vmdavana, on the earth,
щ ш й т а тай craw тага йтта: 1Г*чи
forest, the campaka-vana, the beautiful sandal
wood forest; besides the creepers like Madhavl, gciraf т а й дтат t t дтат та « а
KetakI, Kunda, Mallika and Malati forest besides HlUlifribrifa Р Й ^ьин>Ж 7T w fw il'k ^ll
чЭ О
the sacred places. The one who consumes the water of TulasI
dcTRTrlWfl та 4U4Î ЯЧиЙI
О C\ -О ^ ч^ чЭ ^
daily with devotion, is relieved of the cycle of
birth and at the end achieves the merit of taking a
ЗШШЧ W Tl яШ ц %11 i d II
v3
bath in the Gaiiga. Such of the people who adore
йтатайптат Til me daily offering TulasI leaves, earn the merit of
т а с Ш Й Р Ш 5 П Т Г m W T F R I I 3 ^ II
performing a lakh of Asvamedha sacrifices.
There is no doubt about it. The one who
The plants of TulasI will be grown in all the proceeding to a sacred place meets with his end
sacred places, the auspicious regions and the placing the TulasI leaves over his body and
holy places. О damsel, having the beautiful face, hands and surely achieves the Visnuloka.
the lord of all the gods resides at places,
wherever the leaves of TulasI fall. delЯЙ1ВЙЧ1иIRRi TJftJTTfwЯТ 4T:l
И таШ: Я Й 1% ^R T :I тай тайайтат стай fw%w тартати *\э и
д с г й ш г й та*51яй; ящтЛсги ъ о и The one who wears round his neck the garland
of TulasI gets entitled to performing the
■ p iy d R Û I ЯТ яЙНЯП
Asvamedha sacrifice at every step. There is no
ЯТ та dia^cIHUli Wvrot4^RcT:IIXÎI doubt about it.
Whosoever is consecrated with the water of Wcrcff 7WW5T SRWT TdW i Й 4 f^twi
TulasI plant, will be considered to have taken a
та тай с ь н й та таттащ^йтатагйи'ййп
bath in all the sacred places and also the
performer of all the yajnas. Lord Visnu never If one takes an oath holding a TulasI leaf in his
gets satisfied by consuming thousands of pitchers hand and then backs out, he falls in the terrific
of nectar but he feels more satisfied with the hell and remains there till the moon and the sun
TulasI leaves offered to him. shine on earth.
UcUUUddlHW ЯРШ стай ЯТ: 1 татай farai ^ттата гГсгстат таг f t танган
НсТЯШЙЧ WWHcT Р Й Й ra w il^ ll та тай тай гай та ч и Г ^ 1йи 4ути'*у и .
One who makes a promise holding the TulasI emerge as a river from the ams'a of lord Hari and
leaf in the hand and then backs out, he falls into will merge into the ocean who is also formed
Kumbhlpaka hell and remains there, up to the life from my ams’a. Thus you will become the wife
of fourteen Indras. of the ocean of salt and will be considered to be
quite sacred.
'^d^)dUlchfnr«bi W c^l
^3>u<j ч 3T4'lf?t *П1Ч° II *1 ^ Mgmrfo % u& я я -Rfefh
<ЧШЧ1 114^911
You yourself will reside in Vaikuntha in the
*пяткг я ш т | ftf? r я к ш Т н ч ^ н
form of the chaste TulasI and you will shine
One who gets a TulasI leaf at the time of his there and will be honoured like LaksmI. You will
death, surely goes to the Vaikuntha mounted on a be present in the divine dance in Goloka. There
plane studded with gems on the days of the full is no doubt about it.
moon, moonless day, twelfth day of the moon
and the first day of the sun, whosoever, applying
oil at the time of going to drop refuse in the 3 I% R «sftsnfir ЯШ* Wt Щ : II4 1 II
morning and the evening or the midnight, Because of the curse pronounced by you I
remains without taking a bath or the one who shall appear in the form of a mountain near the
removes a TulasI leaf duly clad in all the sleeping river Gandakl.
garments, he acts like the killing of lord Visnu.
cMcb)<ji$r fnrrr Щ Щ Ш
w ttt: 1
*ribi|pl 4tt)q<*H.II4^ll
jjrraf ^ *T й ftK pl f t : %T:II4?II
The insects will carve or cut the stones with
f5Rlt dH+ifrra trfftRi ^fri their teeth besides my cakra on the stones.
9l% cfT дт MfdBWi ^ТПЙПЧЗП усьйД чЧч1с1 |1сг^!чнЧч1
A TulasI leaf plucked three nights earlier is II ^ о II
considered to be quite auspicious during the
sraddha, vrata, the charity, glory and the Often the one having a single door, four
adoration of the gods. cakras, wearing a long garland of flowers having
the complexion of the fresh dark clouds, will be
known as LaksmI Narayana (Salagrama).
f dHwfqd ^ H q i^g n ifu iim ^ ii
The TulasI leave which falls on the ground, in Н^ЦГзП|4ч Tfw cHqiriqill ^ *11
the water or the one which is offered to lord Vis
nu can be made use of the second time after The one which has a single door, four cakras,
washing it because it gets purified. having the complexion of the fresh cloud,
wearing a Vanamcila, shall be known by the
W ^ S I ^ ^ чт ftTHtti *Г fa<l4$l name of LaksmI Janardana.
f® R ЯТ?? Tgfa cEfoqfoll 4 4 II З щ й Tjcji^sb чттщ^ч Rqf^Td^l
T aiirg T ^ t ят яш* ъ Tfguiicti 1 qyqisnfei iftcl cHqiFnnil ^ ЧII
'Hc|uil<^| ЯР?! *T Я^!?ГСЯ ЯЙЬЧЙИЧ^И The one which has two doors, four cakras, the
О TulasI, you are the sacred deity of the trees mark of a cow's hoof and wearing the long
and you will always enjoy the company of lord garland of forest flowers, will be known as
Krsna in Goloka in seclusion. Thereafter you will Raghunatha.
fetsE ^ HcTHd^HWI moksa. The one which is circular, having two

discs and is bestowed with grace, having the
■ф^ГЧгИШ ^ TJ%Wt гг W jr^T II ^ ^ II
complexion of the cloud, is shining and
The one which has a small body, two cakras resembles the hoofs of a cow, belongs to a
and the complexion of the fresh cloud, will be medium size and is known by the name of
known by the name of Dadhivamana. It will Madhustidana.
provide welfare to the house-holder.
^*х|фь TJHVsh 4 3 1 ^ 1
l&dsh rf cM4K*n{c(,Mfaa‘iJ
fg^;b k«hlfdq*pi|t9o ||
^ 7jf%TTTt ТТсГГП II
The one having the Sudarsana-cakra, a secret
The one which is of tiny form having two cakra should be known as Gadadhara and the
cakras and the long garland of forest flowers one having two cakras and the head of a horse, is
round Ihe neck will be known by the name of known by the name of Hayagrlva.
Srldhara and will provide fortunes to the house
srata xt fgttg; fsraz
holders.
w r *r cioVncfcii сгччтнаш
M ^ iW4;ii's îi
«ч О v
The one having a vast mouth, two cakras and
is of terrific appearance, is known by the name of
The one which is solid, round, without the one Narasimha who leads people to Vairagya.
Mala and glitters, such a type of Salagmma shall
fg,î9b fîgrTTFT ^чшсчтеч^тч^!
be known as Damodara.
Щ Ч^ГЫ f t s ^ W I I 199 II
djjrHRbK f&dsh ЩЛЙ^гПТI
The one having two cakras, a vast mouth and
ТПЩТПШ 7ГЩЧШЧЙ(ТЧ,11 ^ $ II
adorned with a long garlands of flowers, is
One which is curly in appearance and is of known by the name of LaksmI-Narasimha. It
medium type having the marks of cakra and provides pleasure to all the house-holders.
quiver beside the arrow and the one over which
fp ra i ъ т & к xf - m p j ^ i
is a sign of the cutting of an arrow, such a stone
is known by the name of Ranarama. d f^ d ^ ч4*ГЧЧ1гПГс^111Э^|1
mm m va The one which has two cakras and a mark of
Sri engraved on it. Such a type of stone is given
тгзягШ 70 4411^ 11
the name of Vasudeva. It fulfils all the desires of
The stone which has seven cakras in the the people.
centre, an umbrella besides the quiver, is known
by the name of Rajarajesvara. Such a stone 3 1 Щ Ч xt
bestows kingdoms and wealth to the people. Tjftuit W ■^33R14;i|V9-kll
^ ч # т э ^ $ т ч ;| The one which has a fine cakra, has a lustre of
new clouds having small holes, such a type of
ЗТТчШогг ^ 4 ^ ^ 1 ^ 1 1 5 ,^ 1 1
stone is known by the name Pradyumna and
’UShlchK fsdsb «tsfleii 'JinqkhRI provides pleasure to all.
Ч Ч Ж ТЩЩ Xl Ъ ф ч Ч ^ Ч Ч П ч ЧII I tq ф -ЦЩ U^wTRI
The stone which has fourteen cakras, a quite ЧШОТ f "ftsR Tjflmt ТЩТ11<ЭЧ И
solid and has the complexion of the fresh clouds,
The one in which two wheels are joined and
is known by the name of Ananta; it provides four
the back of which is quite vast is known by the
types of merits like dharma, artha, kama and
name of Samkarsana. It provides pleasure to the The one who consecrates with the water of the
house-holder. Salagrama stone, earns the merit of having a
<T rn f^ T W T ^ I bath in all the sacred places and makes the
yajnas successful.
ШЗТ? ЧЯ1 (^ПЛ: 11V3^ 11
TT<^1% Я1с ^ Й W W l
The one which has the yellow complexion, is
round in nature, such a beautiful stone is known
by the name of Aniruddha by the intellectuals
which provides all the pleasure to the house 4rtlct4jThl 4?l4dl Я^*сГ Ч Щ РТПЙ'* II
holders.
The merit one earns by giving away all the
viMtimfvHT m m yfaQdi ?fr:i riches in charity and by taking a round of the
globe, he earns the merit of performing all the
yajnas, visiting the holy places and the
cfiTf? W tUTTlfT sW A Ilfd < *T P l rfi
performing of tapas. He also becomes free from
?TTft ffcrfiur v iiH m m l> N i 4 4 id iit 9 <iii birth and death and becomes the great son of the
Wherever the stone of Salagrama is kept, lord soil. There is no doubt about it.
Visnu with LaksmI also resides there. By adoring
тгй citJMI Ь ч т cb<u|
the stone of Salagrama one is relieved of all the
sins including that of Brahmahatyci.
One derives the merit of reciting all the Vedas
щ тс& й cnfdr ^ I
by worshipping the Salagrama stone
f:isr гг ^гаггаггт Riot s r a ^ n ^ n undoubtedly.
If the Salagrama stone is like an umbrella, one ?lldJJI4f?IHmNl4 4 T :l
gets the kingdom, if it is roundish, it provides the
JTHR Ъ 6 Ь II
fortunes, if it is of the form of a cart it is painful
and it is like the fore part of the trident, it surely tTriT Sf 9ТЩЙ cfarffr
brings death. ild ^ T h l figlRTTSTZRT -qif?r ?T:
fafj-A хП The one who sips the water of the Salagrama
ч т щ f^ R ii с ° и stone and also consumes the prasada of the god,
he remains without old age and is freed from
If it is of a deformed face, it gives misfortune
birth and death. All the sacred places become
and in case of yellow colour, loss. With the
desirous of touching such a person. Therefore the
broken cakra it causes ailment and the
one having been relieved of birth and death gets
Salagrama stone causes death.
purified and moves on to the abode of Visnu.
SIR ЯШ 1 ^ STTg ^ dMTjl-TO! Upfa sftuu У1ф <1 rldMJ
^11НУ1Ч^НН1|1сГ1ЙШЧШге1ЖЧ116 ^11 Ч¥*ЙсГ f | т щ ц ^ 1яг^т#Г H W gnS fuill 6 6 II
In case the Salagrama stone remains
consecrated during the vrata, perfonning charity,
glorious deed, sraddha and the adoration of
gods, one achieves great merit. Residing there with the lord Visnu and
ЧЕТТЧИ: I providing setvices to him, he (devotee) looks
innumberable Prakrta layas. He frees from
bondage and spends much time there.
At the sight of the Salagrama stone, ?ННЛ1'Ч q трщ т T^ qi

Brahmahatya and other sins, flee away as the
^ ЧЩИ)-F IIЧ^ II
serpent disappears at the sight of a Garuda.
The one who keeps Salagrama stone, TulasI
ddJIcJM-iJGHlI FT2T: ЧсТТ q T iq q i
and Samkha together, becomes a great
ju t cTfHrpit % П Ш Щ Щ Ч: II Ч о || intellectual and the beloved of the lord.
The earth gets purified with the dust of his TTf^ q % q? w i q tijfejR qrtlfq q :l
feet. A lakh of generations of such a person get
in q 5 :n r qqqq ч а д ^ П ЧкИ
redeemed.
If a person implants his seed in the womb of
ycdcbl^' q qf fWcfl
any woman, the separation of that lady even for a
-y«T4l4lfefr4%ki fq w jH l* TT W f^ rn moment becomes unbearable for him.
At the time of death if one sips the water of qj fqqr yrg-yq^ xkn-cRuiqfyi
the Salagrama stone, one is relieved of all the
Ж О Ч w f iq ^ q : qiqqt ^Tqqrqqn ч Ч к
sins and goes to the abode of Visnu.
You have become the beloved of Samkhacuda
faclluiufrh for a manvantara and as such to separate you
qqfag- qfquqfq 4 W T : II 4 ^ II from Samkhacuda would be quite painful for
Thereafter facing the reward of his deeds he you.”
achieves salvation and gets merged into the feet fcqqqiT q fqTTFT q ЧГОЦ
of lord Visnu. There is no doubt about it.
qr q q fq q jq f^ o q w t с£ПТ ? || 4 ° о ||
Therefore the one who tells a lie after keeping
Thus speaking lord Visnu kept quiet and
the Salagrama stone with him, has to suffer in
TulasI met with the end of her life and took to
the Kurmadamstra hell up to the age of Brahma.
the divine form.
VileiniufylHI ffqi fawtictK qqij I
qqt «ЙН Ш qpqqrq iftqglfTTl
it qifq qqfcg q q ra t w w i q q :ii43ii
qqqm qqr qi«? <*JTMNfa:ii
If anyone takes an oath after touching the
Like LaksmI she also started residing in the
Salagrama stone and then backs out, he has to
heart of lord Visnu and lord Visnu proceeded
suffer in a terrific hell for a lakh of manvantaras.
with her to Vaikuntha.
v n q n rm f^ iq it т Д сыт q f т q rq ra q i
qrcpt qrrqqt q^T qqrat qrfq чшн
IT q q i r q f r m q q R T q q q m fq q r c ii 4 * 1 1
F*: foqrawqsr q^qqqTTq qn ч° ? и
qqratqqfq^? ?llvni|t) 3RTfq q: I O Narada, thus Visnu had four spouses named
qrq ЗГЧТТТТ qn^ Tjftfqqsql qfqEqfrril ЧЧII LaksmI, Sarasvatl, Ganga and TulasI.
w q r a t q q f q ^ q qrgrlr q t % ^ f l f q q i "ТШТсТ^ЯТПТq q^q qrrgcRt nqll
q r q W f ^ rT T T sfq f n f l q TTH^FTOII Ч ^ И FHqR iraft ^jutt^ ii 40 3 11
The one who separates the TulasI leaf from From the body of TulasI at once appeared the
Salagrama, has to face the agony of the river Gandakl. At the bank of the said river a
separation from the wife for many births. huge mountain appeared from the ams'a of lord
Similarly the one who separates the TulasI leaf Visnu, which was quite sacred for the humans.
from the conch, meets with the grief of death of
rn cFteTSJ f^TcTt qffqqf q%i
his wife and remains in the hell for seven births.
qqf% qr qts qvi^wTsr
272 ВRAIIVIЛVAIVA RTA-MАНЛ PURANAM
0 sage, the insects make many types of stones

there. The stones of dark complexion fall into the
river daily.
$r«)ci ehfaci ЦЦ
With the grace of the lord the stones of the
river appear in red or brown colour. Thus I have
told you everything and what more do you want
to know?
о ttlTo ЧГЩЧТо ИёТТТо
272 ВRА К МЛ VAIVA RTA-M А НА Р URANА М
T4W4i ш^чргат таг raimi

Narayana said—Lord Visnu after getting
TulasI with him enjoyed her company and also
bestowed on her the glory comparable to Lak'smI.
TTfT га ?ГТШ Ч<У«'1ЧЧ.1
IlfNrnt 4тга Ъ y<Wd)ll4 ll
The Ganga and LaksmI gracefully welcomed
the new company of TulasI, with her fortune and
glory but Sarasvatl could not tolerate and was
filled with anger.
ш fit гагаттrarait tnfoit sftfifayii
rateraTлепччгпытпзч1#1 tw i iiiû
т зтВ Д гзятг:
y4Rr<btft ^TTf^Fft Rt^diRMli
Chapter - 22 ш сь1ч1с^ 4 й ra ^т£п)\эи
The method of adoration of Tulas! Thereafter both of them quarrelled in the
presence of the lord and Sarasvatl attacked
ЧПД ЗЦГЕГ
TulasI. Because of shame and her own disgrace
fpret xf ЩТ[гФЩ ЩТ 4TTTWfWI TulasI disappeared. TulasI was full of knowledge
гПЯТ: W lfe lR fT W f% Я Я?Т W II ?ll and the goddess of all the goddesses besides
being Siddhayoginl. Therefore she concealed
Narada said—TulasI is considered to be quite
herself from the eyes of the lord.
sacred and pious because of her being the
beloved of Narayana. I am not aware of her ^JTWfnff ctiyftwi tNWdlHJ
stotra and the method of her worship. You га гагатта dHutfRqu ^11
kindly tell me all that. The lord tried to convince Sarasvatl with
чи Ч'-гЧ!
Cs s9
ч<1 ЗГЗГЧёТГ
sd 'Л
1 sweet words but finding TulasI absent from the
place, he went to the Tulaslvana at the instance
ига щщ i n гачга k * гат ra^ r a m ^ tiR n
of Sarasvatl.
О sage, in the earlier times one adored the
ffil rafrai га ТТгаТ ra WfTTqT IJcTRf ratfop
goddess TulasI and offered prayers to her and
how could she become adorable for you? You чувичга гашт fit Ritraгагагатtrail ?nяи
kindly tell me all this. Reaching there he took his bath and adored
TulasI with devotion composing a stotra in her
W 3414 favour.
гага: ЩЩ ЧЬ&Ш: \ Щч! ЦИ|<ыЧ4|иП4Ы^с) <?TI1*H4J
gsrt сШадчГщ XTUiNcttii 'ЧШТТЧПЗП
•О vS -О *ч л ^ N d ifd |чТ ra d^fill-d^ra till ||
Suta said—On hearing the words of Narada, rat ra# it fîra4 тгащтп
Narayana smiled and started narrating the ancient
story.
3#f 4<UlSl4 TRÎ
to w fWvIT:ll
ЗЙЧТТЩЩзгагга
The seed of LaksmI, (ttf) the seed of illusion,
ift: i r e §cTOf тга ra w r щ \ fit") the seed of desire (4 # ) and the seed of
speech is (T)- These should be recited first of all and expressing grief at her separation, he offered
followed by the words VrndavanI and the word stuti tc her.
Svaha should be added at the end. The mantra
#М П с||рм
thus formed would be ft' gRf ^ ^tftil чЭ
He then recited this mantra of ten letters. О й р т р й щ\

Narada, this mantra happens to be a wishful- Rferat m U it
filling tree; the one who recites this mantra with
devotion, meets with all success. The lord said—“When the trees collect in the
form of Tulasl, my beloved is then called as
Vmda by the intellectuals. I am serving her.
ЧЩЩ Rfu^RtlT ЯЖИ ^ 1 1 рт apjg дт cp 'ЩТ^1 <з^1Ф1 P i
gRwteui p i m Й 75ШТ p m HI ^ II
W5TT HtuilRli^ ttpiTR ^T%r:ll ^ 1 1 The goddess who appeared in the Vmdavana,
О Narada, one should bum the lamp of ghee was known by the name of VrndavanI I am
and essence offering saffron, sandal-paste, serving such a fortunate goddess.
eatables, flower garland and by performing puja ^ш т щ Ru Titp
one should recite the stolra of Tulasl. Thereafter
getting pleased she appeared in the form of P 'ЗПТсЧрТ Ч Т П Р > р | ^ о ||
Tulasl tree and she took refuge under the feet of She is adored in the innumerable globes
the lord. earning her the title of Visvapiijita, 1 am adoring
the one who is adored by the universe.
eft <тй е й
~ ^ s9 Cs
чташ
ЗГСЩШТТ ^ Р Р т 4fPlRn P T p H
зт? P ttr «tfPifa
ЙГ P stuTuwtPt т Р TlRS Ж 1Р : I m P i m P f I p fgRmi m i u i p n ?
C\ -o '
I p T р т: p iT p ТГ ТР P I fp TI
fcpRcTT Ht p W Ъ U p t WIH4 f P : l l ^411
Lord Visnu blessed her saying, “You will be cTt р ш ш ^ рЭкГ: IR ? I
adored by the world and I shall accept your leaf The one who purifies the innumerable globes,
to be placed my head and chest. All the gods will I am reciting the name of the same goddess who
bear you on their heads”. Thus speaking the lord purifies the universe. Without her the gods do
took Tulasl with him. not feel pleased. Even after getting the flowers, I
adore the same meritorious goddess.
TP
P & 4 rtllfP lP l
Щ szfR ^ i P fg^n fetT 4^lPtPtshh:l
T p T t P Rltpm ТП 1ЙТ 'Ф ш f| STIR 3 II
p rP S T tT^WFT t p cgn^rrpiRTii ^ 1 1
* г р ^тгщ нт ттйт Р я т î
Narada said—О great lord, you kindly tell me
the clliyanam, the stuti and the method of р Р й т Р р т т РРтщпт1згатр13'*||
adoration of Tulasl. By getting her devotees feel delighted. She is
known by the name of Nandini. I therefore pray
# т г р щ ргёт that the same goddess should be pleased with
3 t P f d P <p it ^ t p л dHhicHuj me. О dear, you are the one who is without
comparison in the world, that is why you are
Р р р т а р ш т R p i p n ^эи
known as Tulasl. 1 therefore, take refuge under
Narayana said—At the disappearance of you.
goddess Tulasl, the lord went to the Tulasl-vana
(JjcuI'jIIcIh^ mi UT w ti U: xt UhyU ЦТ^УЧУЧН cRÎI 3 3 II

IR фШГ^|сН1Ш UR 4jilc44H.ll ^ 4 li The goddess Tulasi is known by the eight
names which are- Vmda, VrndavanI,
fc U i U R R cRUIT m cRsft 4*414id : I
VisvapavanI, Visvapujita, Puspasara, NandinI,
aciul UT8TR47I4II Hdl UdltjJI ^ ^ II Tulasi and Krsnajlvanl. All these epithets are
WlufoMbM Ulfift 4H4fckH4J turned into the form of a stotra and whosoever
fira t^ T fe r: щ ciraumiu ^rfuiR vsii adpres Tulasi and recites this stotra earns the
merit of performing an Asvamedha sacrifice.
You happen to be the life of Krsna and always
are his beloved. Such a Krsnajlvanl goddess chlfdcblhfWhlUi Ъ НИРП W 4
should protect my life. Thus adoring her the lord m trust w ъ М |т т i f w т о п ? xii
stood there. Thereafter he found Tulasi standing
TRlt U: ^ UURIT Ъ f e l 4 lcHl^|
at his feet in a humble manner who was sobbing
because of her pride. Finding her beloved there, Ы ч т П ^ т ь ! fawiHii и w f r n з ч u
the lord embraced her.
U H xW T I W ltfd U UUl l f t : l t|ctm^dii4Fd thvimMifa frfeiruii ^ ^ и
URcUT Щ M f l U7RUT4RT ЧссНЦИ^П On the full moon day of Kartika, Tulasi was
cR fctraidd) TUgWti ell
bom and she was adored by the lord on the same
day. Thereafter whosoever adores her on the
f^Rtaiui тг urtt uirfr c i n ^ n same day of the full moon with devotion and
Thereafter at the instance of Sarasvatl he took perform piija to VisvapavanI, is relieved of all
Tulasi with him and at that very moment she his sins and proceeds to the abode of Visnu. The
made friends with Sarasvatl. Thereafter lord Vis one who offers a Tulasi leaf to lord Visnu in the
nu blessed her with a boon saying, “O goddess, month of Kartika, undoubtedly earns the merit of
getting adored by the universe, you will be giving away ten thousand cows in charity.
accepted which grace by all and adored by me
щ я rut firaifRt Hufrrami
also.
st^ ld l Wbl44<UI4Nd:ll3\9ll
fôM^TT RT I # ufUTgT sTRcT II
Ttft т я щ TTW«at игйт u^ f m i
TRUItfT сПшГуЩЬЧ URRHURT u fe fl'll 3 о ||
'ЧЧНЧтДЦ % R 3 TRRRZfT mirastll^dll
Thus having been blessed with the boon of
lord Visnu, the goddess felt immensely By reciting the stotra, a childless person gets a
delighted. Thereafter Sarasvatl also embraced her son, a man without a wife gets a wife, the one
and made her sit beside her. having no brother gets a brother. The person
suffering from ailment is relieved of the disease
r $4t% i u f w r I t UUlfWM И ЯТЩ1 and the one who is thrown into bondage is
u i w w w fuiuR Traf и ц и ^ и redeemed of it. Those praising her in danger are
О Narada, both LaksmI and Gaiiga smilingly freed from it, I am the sinner and I intend to get
held the hand of Tulasi and made her enter the relieved of my sins.
palace. Т$ЯТ u n i «UR Tdlfafa ^ T l
ссЩсГ ■STRlfu c h i U c t f T > ЙГ c lll } II
ЧН1ЧКТ ufupfi ct TTRtf d»uj|JicHh4||И ит^тт xi и тя т ctTssgni fen i
Ьггатчшш иттиттт Trent: uriyifuKiR тщгая1Щ 1п ю ||
PRAKRTI-KIIANDA CHAPTER 22 275
cRTRI чФ
v? ?
-Ч'Л' Т xl ш г тСЧ а ТГЩ
v
ЯШ*s1
^гяч1чадц^н4 >j^^F4fyuî44miuîi
Thus I have told you everything about the
stotra; now 1 am repeating to you her dhyanam
and the method of her adoration, which you
please listen to.»You are well aware of the Vedas.
I am now speaking out to you about the method
prescribed in the Kanva branch. Without
invoking, one should perform the pilja ofTulasI
making sixteen types of offerings and should
meditate upon her thus, “O TulasI, you are the
form of the flowers, you are chaste, adorable,
pleasant and are the remover of the sins like the
fire flames which burn everything.
w
чЭ ч$
сТггготаш ч т а М т щ v ri
чЭ ' чЭ чЭ
Ф т т tggfa ш ч2 чЭ
ш ^ сь)йш1|'й?п
О sage, this goddess could not be compared
with flowers and other goddesses. Since she
happens to be The most sacred one, she has been
given the name of TulasI.
f?myN? xt TraumlfuTrii
ilct-ЦтН( hiffeti rt II
егтшт Ъ ^ яито|;: I
dHcrmtsdH «га;
She is held in high esteem, fulfils all the
wishes, purifies the universe, frees one from the
cycle of birth, grants salivation and devotion to
lord Hari. Therefore I am serving her. Thus
meditating upon her, offering pilja and stuti, the
intellectuals should bow before her. Thus I have
narrated to you the story of TulasI; what else do
you want to listen to?
=>f?I STfsHITo TTflTo Hchido ЧЯ^ЧТо пгн^ЧИЭЧМ 4l4
g,i£tyfrss5mr:imii
Chapter - 23
The method of adoration of Goddess
Savitrl
щ ^ n f e a tn w t чтг сдглэчич^Гун
Narada said—О lord, I have listened to the
nectar-like sweet story of Tulasl. Now you
kindly tell me the story of Savitrl.
ЧТТ уч-^dl ЧТТШТ et Îriy d : I
Щ ШЧ 3TShbl ЧII
The goddess Savitrl is the mother of the
Vedas, according to the general belief. How was
this goddess bom earlier and who adored her first
of all?
«йятттапт ЗЕПЕ1
щ т ягщ-
Narayana said—О sage, the mother of the

Vedas was adored by Brahma first of all.
Thereafter the other gods adored her.
ш т m m fo: ini ilium *imti
ETimi
In the land of Bharata the king Asvapati
adored her first of all. Thereafter all the four
varnas adored her.
ЧП^ зс) N
37Г щ m йч
Ы ч ^ 1 Ef i m i oMRsUldt^Pîmil
Narada said—О Brahman, who was this
Asvapati and how did he adore Savitrl? You
kindly tell me.
#чттгачт ЗЕПЕГ
TTS57T 46iWl
i f w W fM ^ ^:7§ЧТЖ: II ^ II the Gayatrl mantra ten lakh times.” In the

meantime the sage Parasara arrived there. The
Narayana said—О sage, As'vapati had been
king bowed before him in reverence. Thereafter
the king of Madrades'a; he was the destroyer of
the sage spoke to the king.
these enemies with his prowess and always
removed the miseries of his friends.
■Я^ЗЗПШттщ^ТГ: trrtr fikfKT ?^ l
MTHdlfrl Щ Ш r ^ ttp k r fc T :ll 1ЭI зтгат 5глч1^щт m я^п
7T rT T # ЩШТб^Т Paras'ara said—By reciting the name of
*ranrrssTi«R *гзядт Riflwi^cr чндп 6 и Gayatrl a person is relieved of all the sins earned
during the day and by reciting it ten times the sin
His queen was quite chaste and was known by
committed during the day and the night
the name of Malatl she appeared gracefiil with
disappear.
the king in the same way as LaksmI remained
with lord Visnu. О Narada, the chaste queen 7 Ш rl тцтт ч г а й W f l
adored the goddess Savitrl at the advice of the tip iw Ж Гок' У>гЧЧ drRilf^'d^ll ЯЧ II
sage Vasistha.
By reciting the mantra of Gayatrl a hundred
МсЖ?! H U M Ч^ ШЧI times, the sins committed by a person during a
II? W m ЧТТ fa^ddlll II month vanish and by reciting the same mantra a
thousand times a person is relieved of the sins
But the goddess neither appeared before her
committed by him during one year.
nor was any message communicated to her. With
a painful heart, she returned to her abode. гЩТ •арГфсТ ШТ f5T3FR:l
TRT Ш f 4 *R h ШТ Wf^TT fk^fdll И

'McKdl ^rlui4 гЩТП^о || By reciting the mantra for a lakh of times, the
sins committed during the entire life disappear
Finding her so painful at heart, the king tried
and by reciting the same mantra ten lakh times,
to make her understand in various ways and in
the sins committed during three births disappear.
order to adore the goddess Savitrl herself with
Similarly by reciting the mantra one thousand
great devotion, he went to Puskara region.
lakh times, the sins committed during all the
гГЩЕПТ r lk 4ti|d: ■ЩЗгЩЧ! lives disappear.
4 ^ ЯгЦТ^Т! «w s t ? ll яяп driTfr Tjfffi кш ш т Г5ПТГ ? ? И Щ Г : 1
He perfonned tapas with great devotion for a Ш RkruilcbH <р5Т 'd^5r^dH.II Я^П
hundred years. Still the goddess did not appear
before him. A message however was received з т щ г ^ т а н УЗЧгУ^-ч# fgf3T:i
from her. wifhchmyjkiKyi c«i45hki егпяйп
x* -m fkfa чтощяяи ydn^NridMHi w fe g jR t ег ih ^ m R ii яя и
Ш UHHII4 T ri? R :l Ж FlRddii RfTFldl

пинт яз n Ш Ч ш игпдапш рш ЯксТ:11Я°П•о '
О Narada, the king had the divine voice from чтгткчтш ЕГ R|i|jRT Н1Ч'4гШ1: I
the sky at the same time which said: “You recite чвгаЪмад ш |з&ч44>чпяяп
By reciting the mantra ten times more the who performs and whatever he performs during
Brahmanas achieve salvation. A Brahmana the day, he does not get the reward for it.
should get himself seated facing the east. He
•iwfdafd 'гг: TElf HNIW Ш
should turn his hands like the serpents hood.
Raising the hands he should remain in that
position. Then he should be tilted a little. He ч и ^ е н ч ^ ufteiR sd хп
should then start the recitation from the lowest 7Т Ъ p j p v t ТЩЩШП сттт ТЩП1?\911
mark of the little finger and moving on the lower
Such of the Brahmanas who do not perform
side turning to the left, should move to the lower
sandhyd during the morning as well as the
part of the fore-finger and then touch the thumb.
evening, are considered to be excommunicated
This is the method of the recitation of the mantra
from the rites performed by the Brahmanas.
with hands. О king, one should make a rosary of
the seeds of the white lotus or the beads of the Such of the Brahmanas who perform sandhya
crystal stone and seated in a temple or a sacred during all the three times a day get the glory of
place, one should perform the recitation. Prior to the sun and shine like him.
that, one should place the rosary on the seven
leaves of a plpala tree and the fragrance paste
мГи-ЧтЬ: 7Т ТЗГШ ЗТЕЦЩТГ % *ГТf s ^ l ^ d l l
should be applied to it. Thereafter reciting the
hymn of Gayatrl, the rosary should be washed. Wterfft ^ hferrftrr сГРЗГ Р4^ЯЧЫг1:1
Then one should recite the hymn of Gayatrl a Ш: TThTfr
hundred times appropriately.
The earth gets purified with the dust of the feet
зташ W T ^F T 'FTTcTT RRTT ^ of such Brahmanas. Such Brahmanas who get
эм ттат cfTsfatjfiPpnn ^ и purified with the reciting of Gayatrl hymn,
achieve great glory and are freed from human
UdohMUl TFipf fRU
life. With their very touch all the sacred places
get purified. All their sins at once disappear in
Alternatively by offering the Pancagavya and the same way as the serpents disappear at the
the water of the Ganga, the rosary gets sight of a Garuda.
consecrated. О royal sage, the hymn of Gayatrl 4 7TTT: hyft fw T : Г ч и ^ Щ Ш
should be recited ten lakh times which removes
тй чучт tn i $ о и
the sins of all the three births after which you
will surely have an audience with Savitrl. The one who does not perform sandhya thrice
a day and conducts himself according to his own
ftrT Ъ щ Щ щ ^ cfiftbiifa faî
will, the gods do not accept the offering made by
w n | ш ч итащ -ф с him and the manes do not accept the pindas
Thus, you should repeat the recitation of offered by him.
Gayatrl hymn thrice a day in the morning, noon
and evening getting yourself purified.
ljcbl<^DfaitlHSr fe4$4I ШНЧ:113 ЧН
The one who is deprived of mantra of Visnu,
fails to perform sandhya thrice a day, does not
Because without performing sandhya. one fast on the eleventh day of moon, such a
remains unclean and is therefore considered to be Brahmana becomes like a serpent without its
unfit form performing any religious acts. The one poison.
The one who takes food without first offering ЬЧс||тЗ ьигдап bdHlR<*4'4limd4ll 3 6 11
it to the lord, the one who rides a bull, the one
who eats the food of Sudras, he is compared with
a snake having no poison. 3CT ЗПТЗТ т Ф т w t 7311 ^ ^ II
Щсгат p g i p i : I Thus speaking the best of the sages made the

king aware of the correct method of the adoration
ттш т к п ф т т ш т т т ! и 3 7 a of Savitrl, her dhyanam and other details. Thus
The one who burns the bodies of the Siidras, making the king aware of all the details about
takes a Sudra as his wife and eats with them, adoration the sage left for his place. Thereafter
such a Brahmana is considered to be a serpent the king adoring Savitrl achieved a boon from
without poison. her.
И'гЦ|£| Ъ ^ O i i m folT трННТТТ: I 3cjm
^TTUli ШЗДЩ Гс(ч£|Ч1 <ttTtT7T:!l SZTR w -mfeqT: f^3T i^rtlfd^lRÎ
^ритт 73 ШЩГ ^ ЧТ fgTT: I
з=еш tr * 73 fs; з п й ТГ 4 W T :n tjо ii
зтщ зМ W R cft fgwfRT WTT:ll^'!i!l Narada said—What is the method of the
The one who receives charity from Sudras, adoration of Savitrl, what is her dhyanam, stotra
performs yajiia for them and makes a living by and mantra which was given by the sage
means of his sword or conducts like a revenue Parasara to the king?
officer, such a Brahmana is considered to be a
m i: eftf зрззгг $-«Э|fd4ld< 4l
serpent without poison. The one who consumes C Cs
food from a widow having no son, the women in cR 73 f e n ТШЧ ^

period and the one earning his livelihood by How did the king Asvapati adore Savitrl, the
forcing his wife on evil path such a Brahmana mother of the Vedas and what type of boon could
and the money-lender are considered to be he get from her? You kindly tell me.
snakes without poison.
я)нш<4*Л ЗШ7Т
3T4W:I
4'Ml4i сГШЕШ ткпшчт ЧЯЛГОТ; II $ ч II
sld^d^RTcî 9Rt *f<J?5TT tPlWldJI'SÎI
Ъ: 'ch^llfct^r4l film k'l^lfcbkrfl
Narayana said—One should perform vrata on
ЧТ трт fgWRT ^['5Tf»r: II ^ ^ II the thirteenth or fourteenth day of the black
ЖШЧ 73 TTrWW 73 -sir %ЗТ: Г fortnight of the month of Jyestha. A devotee
%Ripif^3%U fgwfFTT WHiTril^Vsil should perform the pujcl of Savitrl.
О king, the one who sells aw ay his daughter, ^RT тЗ fs.yHMic'tR'UuMj
sells away the figures of gods, the Brahmana p i p f e i я гтг к зн
who sells away knowledge, he is considered to
W ЩГЧЩсТ Ъ Щ ъГ Ш у М^сЬЦ|
be a serpent without poison. One who takes food
twice at dawn, the one who consumes fish, one rw m "ч^гшг
who does not perform pilja of Salagrama, such a 7T0ln?t Я fa fe t 73 7 # f e j f e f Т у |с|П4|
Brahmana is considered to be a serpent without
■нчуч ^ 3rrarf|cT ■ц^п'иц и
poison.
«ян гг T n f e n w ; и щ н и wi
73 згё wfaRishtmi
3<тЫ ЧуГтШпЧ ЯГ f e cf "Й^ЩТТЩЧ.1П<^11
After performing the vrata for fourteen years reciting the Vedic hymns one should adore the
the naivedyas, flowers, essence, clothes, goddess in sixteen ways, offering her prayers and
yajnopavita and eatables should be offered. salutations.
Thereafter fruits and fresh leaves should be ЗТГОЧ hietMsg' g HHid УНс1 чЧч1 -О N
consecrated followed by the adoration of Ganesa,
Silrya, Agni, Visnu, Siva and Parvatl. He should ftf ^ ^ ^ 4^и
invoke the presence of his family goddess over cRR ggnr g g r трдч1лтчЫ щ п
Cs ”4
the vase. О sage, according the Madhyandinl- тсгтг^т g g g g g < и й у г 1 ч ш д н ч ^ п

sakha of Yajurveda, the dhyanam and the stotra
Thereafter, he should provide a bath, besides
of Savitrl should be recited besides performing
offering padya, arghya and water for bathing
piija. I am now speaking put the mantra of the
besides the paste, the essence, the lamp,
goddess which brings about success to all.
naivedya, betel, cool water, the cloth, the
TVrgtl^RgnfTVrT ttyFRIT ёПЯТПЯЛП ornaments, rosary, sandal-paste, sipping of water
and the beautiful bed. These are the sixteen types
of offerings.
g fw y p rfn g g g n
g g w t gng^ g w дчд ццu
ЗДчтг g w k \ fm:\
One should offer sixteen things by reciting the
g я д щ т-|<5-нчь:гч11
sixteen mantras. A wooden seat or the seat made
y g r i g s i ^ g r g d r < ^ T i^ ^ f t r u f R i of gold which should be suitable for the seating
y t j сГгАзд^'мт g ч % g g y g g i a o f i i ч ° и of the gods, I am offering for the gods.
The goddess has the complexion of molten trrafecF g тгга д т га д g tfg ^ Т Щ 1
gold, having the lustre of Brahman and the glory w i ^ g g w ggwT 1ч^гтч;11 ч îi
exceeding thousands of suns of the summer
season at noon, wearing a smile on her face, x j f g g g g g s t f g ^ y p jw ts T g r ^ g g g i
adorned with all the ornaments, clad in the gugg ? 1|д т д м w дчд fqgfggqiiq'on
clothes purified by the god of fire and the one I offer with devotion the water of the sacred
who always remains eager to shower her grace places for washing the feet, which is quite pure
over her devotees. She is the bestower of and is suitable for performing piija. 1 offer the
pleasures and salvation. She is peaceful and is sacred arghya which consists of Ditrvd-grass,
the wife of the creator of the universe. She is the flowers and rice. Besides the sacred water poured
form of all the treasures, a bestower of wealth, with conch is offered by me.
the goddess of the Vedas. I serve the mother of д г ш д д ^пгауЬьттяч 1
the Vedas.
д д т f h y f e i д д д п ь н т з г а зЛ д т р й г г г ч н ч с к
КГрдг g ^ T ^дт
чндтддшяд дддгчттадфЩ!
w k дг чтасЕгт д # щ д г ? ^ ш п 1ч ^1 ■■gripyntk ддт дчд йдГддчп ц i
I am offering the fragrant oil of myrobalan
g w r зддт яшяду |g f ташч?г:ич"Rп which increases beauty, for the purpose of
bathing. You kindly accept it. I offer the sandal-
Thus meditating upon her the perfonner
paste, which is grown in Malayacala, increases
should place the flowers on her head and should
the beauty of the body, is fragrant and bestows
invoke the goddess in the vase. Thei'eafter,
pleasure.
W*o£)<i4sr: WT: f<bqrRT<:l I am offering the garland of flowers and

creepers with extremely shining, which increase
W 4cR4T Ф}Ы 5 ° II
love and gives righteous. You kindly accept it.
'Згпсгг ж 4tTH^TTUTqi
ЖТ:!
w f*4 f r lf e ^ ii $ îi
yaqHdgr ЖЖШГГ 7RI2J «f^j-grdBfll ^ 6 II
I offer with devotion the fragrant and sacred
^ Зж 3 ^ жщ|
essence which may kindly be accepted. I am
offering to you the lamp which illumines the ■щтогачН ж w cfit я^щсп^и
universe and helps the sight, is the cause of light I am offering you the fragrant essence which
and is the remover of darkness. is the form of all welfare; it is the bestower of
jjfjsn* gfg4 ^ ^fgRTVRtll welfare, the best and meritorious. You kindly
accept it. I am offering you the clean water
5thi4 ж згГ^цгттп ^ ч и
which removes dirt and helps in keeping one
I offer the Naivedya which provides clean, is quite adorable and fit for sipping. You
satisfaction, growth, love and removes hunger kindly accept it.
beside being tasteful and graceful.
ы якй У чч Ы
сгниёт ж жт жж
ftST? дяж4 ^Ж Тр!сЖJllcPJgMT4,Hъ OII
^ ягтит^тт Ш Ш ч,н ^ ^ и I am offering you a meritorious and beautiful
Щ Ш ЖТШ4 Ж f4W4W?TWTI bed which is made of the essence of the gems
ЖЖгП Ж Ж Ы я£ГфрШ^11^*11 and is adorned with flowers and sandal. You
kindly accept it.
You kindly accept it. I am offering you the
best of betels which is quite charming, is filled
with camphor, fragrant and provides satisfaction Ч>И*Ж*\4 тш 4 Щ Ж лЕрдеЯТЦ1ИЭ?П
and growth. I am offering the water which is
I am offering you fruits of several keAiend efo
quite cool, fragrant, is the remover of thirst trees which are quite sweet and tasteful. You
besides being the life of the universe. You kindly kindly accept them.
accept it.
жжт tet 4M¥iWnftcfth4i
w t ^ЩГЩЧТ Ж fw%t
gjtqhra ж жж4
дижд^чйстч.!
I am offering the cotton and silken cloth which
increases the chann of the body and glory of the чШ ж ijim rit.iiî ii
body in the assembly. You kindly accept it. I am offering you the saffron which is the best,
beautful, increases the beauty of one’s forehead
[ -SttelTti ЗЙсБТ
чЭ ' and is a substitute for ornament; kindly accept it.
трщ ^Ж jrfffWfll^ll $ $ II I am offering you the sanctified yajhopavlta with
I am offering the divine ornaments made of pure knots and is made of divine Siidras and
gold and other metals which are beautiful to look purified by the Vedic hymn. You kindly accept
at, which are the cause of glory and quite it.
pleasant. You kindly accept them. ■^TTRTrflfq PFR 3[^ЖТ hHfRrih I
wrqiguTHdichiuT щгтщт Ш: 1ТЩЖ fgttTd ЖЖ1 зжтгж c ^ m m iiia ^ ii
’^Ж dicri cl Mfmjgidiqil^V9II Thus all the articles should be offered reciting
the Mula mantra and thereafter the intelligent
people should recite the stotra. Then after You possess extreme lustre and are quite
bowing before her, the daksina should be given blissful. О beautiful one, you are of the caste of
over to the Brahmanas. Brahmanas and you be pleased with me.
qiMdlfd rldwJ-d cjfe'JiWMqq xTI
С^«-Н1Ч|4|| сЫЧч4 : 1 1 4 11 RcJq^rl^MUl ЗШ5ТТ Ш 6 ^11
By adding the prefixes of ‘ aff fi ЧётГ to LaksmI, О goddess, you are eternal, are always loved
Maya and Kama, together with the fourth form and are blissful. You bestow all the welfare on
of Savitrl ( uiLi?4 ) and further adding the word all and therefore be pleased.
Svaha as a suffix, the mantra ‘ ff q#'
qcjhdWj Rjyiun WTTR 4<IгМЧI
is formed. This eight letter mantra has been
called the basic or the seed-mantra by the 4T8^ 3TWT ЧЩ'g^TfTII 6 4 II
intellectuals. О goddess, you are everything for the
STT fT cFrfr W I Brahmanas, the essence of the mantras and are
the best of the best. О beautiful one, you bestow
ётМ W У^с11ой1Ч)Н«<Н.1 pleasure and redemption; you be pleased with
ёТ RfcTfel chWlfq T tll^ ll me.
f w f r ^тгт qifadi ql<riidi FTi
Ч ITT TfiT ‘RTsf 1 В И Й f ЧП^И fc\9II 5щ Ъ т:Я^ Ш Ш Я^Г Т $ ф \\ 6 ? II
Now you listen to the mantra of Savitrl which О goddess, you are like a fire flame for the
fulfils all the desires according to Madhyandinl- burning of the sins of the Brahmanas and you
sakha and is the life line for the Brahmanas. You bestow the glory of Brahmanas. О beautiful one,
listen to it. you be pleased.
sr?r филг^п чта^-тт hdyi^.hiriTCfi д п ^т tRTTT сттат дщрт «р^т % r: i
сТсгг in qRdyi ^ ? p i ёгдй w t i i ^ n ёГ^Г W U | 4ldU| ятчЫтт 'qfdcqfdll £*11
О Narada— Lord Sri Krsna had initially given Whatever sins are committed by the Brahmana
away Savitrl to Brahma but she did not agree to by his speech or deed, are washed away by the
go with Brahmana to the Brahmaloka. Thereafter mere reciting of your name.
at the command of lord Krsna when Brahma
«гит ш rPraft ^t 3rofî
adored the mother of the Vedas, then the chaste
lady agreed to accompany Brahma. ?г^плт w H t g r ^ httr -ш и с ч ii
Seed'd ЗТ^Т ■н^иигач(г|-|ч:1
q K iq u R c l^ ёТ HKIdflll LMIdfHl
стт ёт TTTfggf щ ш ччрш ^ и бьн
Brahma the creator of the universe kept quiet
TRTvTT ЧНГ
after thus speaking. Thereafter, Savitrl went to
Brahma said—О goddess, you have the form Brahmaloka accompanied by Brahma. The king
of Narayana and are called NarayanI as well as Asvapati adored Savitrl with the same stotra.
Sanatani. You have emerged from lord Savitrl then appeared before him and gave him
Narayana. О beautiful one, you be pleased with the desired boon.
me.
ТЬсКМГч? w r f5T:y&i||qi ёТ -Ц: hHrTI
дзт: ёсГСТ UTR Ч<Ч1-К*\Гч(Щ|
ига ёщщ! d c rT ^ c l 4,11^^11
fed м mi difatNT згаш q g ^ f r i i i o n
Whosoever recites the same stotra thrice a day,

he surely achieves the merit of reciting all the
four Vedas.
ffh WlWo 4?To HKcJHIo TITfctiUMrtsMIh
itiM lw m sR что
abode. Thereafter a girl was bom from the ray of

goddess LaksmI—who was given the name of
Savitrl.
сбт# т m д ф п ч т «пт? ёг fa fti
^ в п е гт ш ш щ ё р ^ р т т w iiv a ii
Ш cU-ЧШШ йЧпНЧ1гЧёТ ёТ^Т1
m w •o
f^ ft5 S 5 M : ttinJi wtsrt ёт ннш иш чРм тийп
Chapter - 24 The girl continued growing up like the moon
of the bright fortnight and in a short time she
The adoration of Savitrl became quite youthful. Thereafter Savitrl
яЫ кии| accepted Satyavan as her husband, who was the
son of Dyumatsena and was quite truthful and
трёп TTt-s^jqfd-kiH t i w t fg fs n w ri virtuous.
^ m щ ? ii ТГЗТТ 3^1
' л Ш ёГ ird^HMuiîfqaiHl
e\ e\ v
-щ t тган ш ш triw T w ri ТГ ёГ chlddH Ш JJîr^T 4 ji ёРГГМ ||
WtTOT ёГ sUld4-dl fcvilf^NIIRII ■
r ёт RrtidKirii(^5h4:i
Narayana said—The king As'vapati adored ЗГТТЧ THcTdi'IBI^ 3 1 ^ ftd tld ^ lll M l
Savitrl with the great stotra performing her the
The king adorning his daughter Savitrl with all
piija properly who appeared before him having
the ornaments gave her away in marriage to
the lustre of a thousand suns. The goddess Savitrl
came to the king with a smiling face and spoke to Satyavan. Both of them then went to the place of
him as if a mother was speaking to her son. The Satyavan pleasantly. After a year the tmthful
entire region illumined with the lustre of Savitrl. Satyavan, went to the forest with the permission
of his father to collect fruits and roots and fire
о wood.
'dHlfa rf Ч31ШГ 4% TRftT 3 ^ 1 miuiu гПГ Rifcidl dd4&i(f\e(<il',m:I
tier TRW2J cpwfR ftfSRTRIIÎI fdW T ^Т Ц У Ч ШЩРШРГЗГ исчсщ И ^11
Savitrl said—О great king I am well aware of As a move of the destiny Savitrl too
the desire of your mind; therefore I shall surely accompanied him. There, in the thick forest
fulfil your as well as your wife's desires. Satyavan fell down from a tree and he died
щ ц \ cb-tufadiM grfrftr tier сыП-мТi instantaneously.
щ w fa m W ЗГ vrfgrqftr ёТ ^ ^PTTclimi ^ T 5 |W f
The chaste lady desires for a daughter and you TJsfocIT W T ё1% ёРЩ Ш ВтА W ill ^1 1
are desirous of having a son. The desires of both И » TW: чиГчЧТчГя: I
of you will be fulfilled.
ЗЩёГ ТЩТ W3T чшдч! згатг RfRII ^ II
-JrUcWI ТГГ UglMl ЩЙТ* звтт ?l
О sage, Yama tied the Jlvcitama of Satyavan
M i ;зрттч' m & m ssit щ ?ичп having the size of a thumb and proceeded on to
ЗТШНРШГ Rlfbdl * 1 ^ gtRFTT his place. The chaste Savitrl also started
following him. When the self-disciplined and
чтгГуЛ и ёт tram ^<*«1414^ 4 : 11^11 noble-minded Yama found Savitrl who was
Thus speaking, the great goddess returned to extremely beautiful, following him, he then
Brahmaloka and the king also returned to his spoke to her in sweet words.
ЯЯ ЗШУ ФЯЩТ ЯсГ И ф 4иШ

3TfT cRT ЯТ% TTlfafr TjftaT ЯТЧ4т гНЯ1 ЯЗф4иЦ x T H -c^ d rra ^ 4 T ? W B T :IR ^ II
ЯТ? ЯШЩТ сь|4Ы Я1^* ? ? TT?T c^HTII ^kll A man achieves Brahminhood, salvation,
Yama said—О Savitrl, where are you going godliness and becomes human or king because of
with this human body? In case you want to his own deeds. By one's own deeds, one becomes
accompany your husband you better put an end a sage, an ascetic, a Ksatriya, a Vaisnava, a
to the human body. Sudra, a Candala and Mleccha. There is no
doubt about it.
TRT q?4f 4 yig4lfd hHlfftfdctTqi
qrdihuu tjj^ncg пзж<д ттф4щ 1
?? ^ wriicii я з щ w i i и
я г ф 4щ я ite m f a H '« з > 4 щ п ^ ? ii
w s r я4ят Эдит qarfiri
w <*4uii я ъ w<*4um
w rarsnfir и щ и ?hn
ягф'4щ ^ igg*iTrinikii
No one can reach the abode of Yama with the
human body which consists of five elements W4j4uii гг я ^ Ы hAt4c4 ^< *4uiii
(Earth, Water, Agni, Vayu and Akas'a). The time чзф4щ тщгяп4 fgFiW -щф4щтиччи
for your husband to stay on earth in Bharata has щф4тщ я (*fcqiuTng^ я ?ф4щт1
come to an end. Therefore I am taking Satyavan
тзгаяЬтг я - я я я 4 d i d ^ -щ ш т п п
to my place to enable him to bear the fruits of his
deeds. я ш я я f t i w ^ d ?ifeHTf4 w cb4um
UiMtiH 4jtiud TRT: <4>4и1с( tiHlhcil

о
Дпчгс) ЯТЩЧТЯЯ 4<=t<4i4tlllll
<|:tsf ЯЯ ctiMCrk 5IWII ^311 щщят#ят я^тчгя! 4з<ж4пп1

<4)4tin
дптпг^г яя^зтгат webmii ф 4щт ^rtsfp fr я^т4т я ф 4щти ч с и

wurquTT я4<тп ?4иц fciuiii: II By his own deeds a human being moves
around and by his own deeds he becomes static.
Because one is bom as a result of his deeds
By one's own deeds one becomes a moutnain, a
and also meets with his end because of the same. tree an animal and a bird. Because of his own
He achieves pleasure and pain, danger and grief deeds one becomes an insignificant creature, an
according to his own deeds. By his own deeds he insect, a reptile, a Gandharva, a Raksasa, a
once became Indras and also the sun of Brahma. Kinnara, a Yaksa and a Kusmanda, a Vetala, a
He also becomes the slave of lord Visnu getting Preta, a goblin, a Pis'aca and a Dakin!. He
free from the cycle of birth and death. One becomes with his own deeds, a Daitya, a Danava,
becomes eternal and gets all the success because a Asura and a noble soul or an evil spirit with his
of his own deeds and he also achieves salvation own deeds. Because of his own deeds he
from lord Visnu because of his own deeds. becomes beautiful, healthy, suffers from the
ch4u|| SJIsjUtiiccI ЯШУ Я' *<4cb4tUll disease and becomes blind, one-eyed and
degraded.
еТЯ^ТТ: II ^ о II
<4>4uit я ч ф qiR i 4ieii: т я 4 w * 4 o u i
^гфтгт Я ЯЧТ^гёГ rlhRcld ^ дртитп
с&4иттдатая ^4нтф w&4>mii?oii
ЗГФЛТ Я Я4ф4иШ1^11
<*4uil ■d'S.viicb Я ЯЩгТТЯ) 4ЯЯГ4щТ|
gnbrr <41^1 сь щ gpftm у ^тцнучи 3

By his own deeds the creatures go to
Indraloka, Suryaloka, Candraloka, Agniloka,
Vayuloka and Varunloka.
rT8IT 4Tf ^nfiT *<4«b4di!l
gpfriT Г^ингсь ^ и
w H tg ; 4 ^ 4 oiti
-rlHHldi cThtHt* W T fe W^tiuilll^^ll
By his own deeds, one reaches the abode of
Kubera, Dhruvaioka, Sivaloka, the
constellations, Satyaloka, Janoloka, Tapoloka
and Maharloka.
f 5 ab*5rrn н шшй si'^crra ^ i i b n i
cfpfalT щ Wt hT4JI3*H
By one's own deeds one reaches Brahmaloka
and also takes birth in the land of Bharata which
is desired by all.
^итт % tn j jiIhi #; ъ
gpfan Гы4^сП хт §штши ^**5ицц ^ци
Не achieves Vaikuntha and the sinless Goloka
because of his own deeds. He achieves a long
life on a short life because of his own deeds.
cFPfaTT chlfdcbHJH: ^ТГГЩёГ W=h4u|||
ЧЭ
■gcf: ^chTbllll^^ll
With his own deeds, he gets life as long as
crores of kalpcis and short life by his own deeds.
One gets short life for a moment because of his
own deeds and also dies in the mother's womb
because of his own deeds.
?c^cT c&facf W сГгЕГ W f^fTI
gpfaiT ^ Tjtit Rrtf w w tf a R ii ?t9ii
О beautiful one, thus I have told you
everything about all the tattvas. О daughter, your
husband has died because of his own karma,
therefore you better go back to your abode.
^f?T $l)$l$o 4f>lо yebfrlo RT^TTo Rifqsô
дрЫ: U^f!dfc|U(Jvbi ЧЛТ
____________ tldrelVll5gTm:ll^^ll____________
C hapter - 25
Questioning of Yama by Savitrl
sfNTTWJT dc)l4
am w ÊFT «ШТ "mMt at yfrlqldll
чЭ
р щ TWIT Ч<5гУГ рШтТ чч(чфйи ?ll

Sri Narayana said—On hearing the words of
Yama, the chaste Savitrl praised him with great
devotion and then said.
'R ifepiar
f%gtf ctT1>рт8п5тгзгfaRarrs^pi pmp
^ f q p ^ R ^ r ^ 4 err w r a t аят: II ^ II
Cs
Savitrl said—О lord of Dharma, what is truth

and what are bad deeds for a human beings?
Which are the deeds, which are discarded by the
noble people?
gnftnt чЬдач: ав: gfr дт д^чнУс*: i
faF> ав4 gst an g ^ p a r am 3 it
What is the seed of actions? Who provides
reward for one's actions? What is karma (deeds)?
Who performs it? What is the reason for it?
авг дт gnhHR fnfrm p an
git an ^ gjg- git ansg gntaBRg?:и* n
Who enjoys the fruit of one's deeds? Who gets
involved in it? Who possesses a body? What is a
body? Who performs deeds?
fa& an jTR W g fe % щ УТШТ: жНтЩТЧ,!
"ЧШ яЫщт grt дггдтг Фт: ш аг РгааьГег:i

ait Ф т: чгшгЧ1 дяд^адщ чтр^тт $ и
What is the life of human beings? What are
the- organs of senses? What are their definitions?
Who is there to be consumed? How can one get
rid of one’s deeds? What is life? What is the
supreme soul? You kindly tell me.
апт gîar
farftn gnf rRpg- щт*1
srtfM i 5 apgpf dânîlci «шип
3r|dchl f e r e i 44ch(r4<r^dl Я^Щ1 The reflection of the soul is considered to be the

body as well as the soul in it. The body consists
^ w ^ r f ^ r i u ii of the five perishable elements.
Yama said—The deeds which in the Vedas are fferm ящтш?тт ш н я я т ^ Я 1
required to be performed, bestow welfare and
those that are prohibited in the Vedas are Tjrnfr ^TMifoi Tffs: lft:ii ЧЧи
inauspicious. The selfless service to lord Visnu In the universe of the lord, there are five
results in the destruction of the deeds and also elements known as the earth, the wind, the sky,
bestows the devotion of lord Hari. the water and the fire.
chfll STRHT Я Я +<4ir4l ЯМГйсИ Я^П
^ 4 c^<MlfavTl«h^fdfagf$tf: II <?II
чтгггг {яяяй^г яи
The body is the perfonner and the soul enjoys
The devotee of lord Visnu always feels free
the results of the deeds. There are several types
and is unmindful of birth, death, old age, ailment,
of pleasures of the world and the one who
grief and fear. This is ordained in the Vedas.
detracts himself from the same is sure to achieve
■gfogr fgfsM s f is z spfdiT ^ d W d ll salvation.
^ ^JTTÎI || Я $im ЧГЧтШт ЯЯгЦ
О chaste lady, the Vedas have prescribed two fgrawit fgwTRt я?#зт я <*lfdd4 u ^эп
types of salvation. One of them bestows The knowledge about truth and untruth is of
Nirvdna-pada to the human being and the other several types. The subject of Ghata and Pata are
bestows the devotion of lord Visnu. the different parts of the same knowledge.
я спззЭг ^гогат.-i
ftq ju i^q t Я qRt)f4T#ft ЯТб1сГ:11^11 ятяй ^ щ ' l шщт « м я ш и ^еятчл \c ii
The Vaisnava people get desirous of such a ^ uiuri я иЯТЧТЯТПЯГ ЯЯргЯ.1
type of salvation which provides them with the
зпяз я ^ щ ^ я я f e h j ii и
devotion of the lord while the other devotees
aspire for salvation alone. 3 if q ^ 4 ^ d я яч: я ^
# sr mm щ rciR ^ giR ch fq R q ^ ii ? o i i
effort cfrarWlST ЯШТ dAbcdlTC: I
g n f e w 'qj|c(|otiiî'mT: T?:ll ??il з ^ ч ш ^ ч я йяв «4сь4ипч^в
Lord Krsna who is beyond nature, is 1t w t fim m 3*33 тщти ? W
considered to be the seed of the deeds. He alone ■ ggf ятязг р&ят япягат зяш: я?ят:1
bestows reward for the same. xiuiîfq^sil f? Я ЧЙЯ: 4Rchlfdd:IRÎI
ш'чкш щ щ ; Щ т : т-л
ятя: зттгчт й й н ттд яи ^ и
gjRW сЯЯи|Н'| Я yicb«JM ЯНЧИЯЯЧП^Н
ЗПЯН: я Ш щ Я Я^Я: Я 13<* Я1 ?<яя grfsnr я я яят up дгштч.1
MI^Kdicb^qsr ^ т а г Т?Я ЯП яг^гя я н я я я w яя^ я я щ я т т 9 *п
Не also happens to be the cause of the deeds; The force which can distinguish between the
he always remains present everywhere and as various elements is called wisdom. Such
such he alone is the cause of all the deeds. elements are known in the Vedas as the seed of
Human life has to reap the harvest of the deeds knowledge. Life is contained in the different
but the soul remains detached from the same. forms of the wind. The wind is the only source of
keeping the sense organs active. The one which g r p t a s r д т я ш g f o r : ^ я g n fa m

is the main essence of the supreme soul in the
organs of senses, alone influences one in з я т ! д т ^ я щ т g is f ir тгчтТ: ^ я gnfn T T iR <?n
performing deeds, is inescapable for the By performing which deed does one get long
creatures, is invisible and is a particle of wisdom. life and by performing which does one get short
It is called the mind, it is the inspiration for all life? By performing which deed does one
the actions of the creatures. It puts a man in grief become grief-stricken and by performing which
by attracting him towards evil and becomes his deed does one enjoy pleasure?
enemy but when it diverts a person to noble By performing which deed is one bom in life
deeds bestowing pleasure on him, it becomes his
like limbless, one-eyed, deaf, blind, a miser or
friend. The eyes, the ears, the nose, the skin and
insane and a nagligent?
the tongue are the organs of senses. The sun, the
wind, the earth and speech are the lords of the д я дт я т ш д т :1
organs of senses. The one who bears the life and 1я fgfeqgpgrfg RiHiggifcgpgHj1 з ° и
the body is called the Jlva. The lord himself
By performing which deeds does one become
address Sri Krsna as the supreme soul and
Parabrahman, who is invisible, beyond nature greedy, a great hunter or the killer of the people?
and is the cause of all the causes. О daughter, I How can one achieve success or the Salokya type
have thus given you replies to all the questions of salvation?
put forth by you according to the sastras and % я дт дт?ят?д д g g fig ig д дп
which serve as great wisdom for the intellectuals.
тдтч рп ясь д я $ я длЬттп з *»
Therefore you leave the place now.
By perfonning which deeds does one become
a Brahmana and an ascetic? By performing
g g <и!ч chbd °IT Tgf gT which deeds does one enjoy the pleasure of
heaven and by performing which deeds does one
5T?T <J£irch<lf4 cgf
achieve Vaikuntha?
Savitrl said—“Where shall I go leaving my
husband and a person like you who are the ocean я1яГ дт д я д т д ? н т д % т £ P h w u u i
of Knowledge? Whatever questions I ask from ч тдт д т cbfdfgst [д ^ ч зм ч п т f% и д т и з я и
you, kindly give me the answer.
О Brahman, by performing which deeds does
gif gif grfg giffr gfg; gnfarr дя дт ggi one achieve Goloka, which is the best and all
% Я дт gnfaTT $ Я сГТ TO ! ftcT: \\Я ^ II spotless? You kindly tell me the number and
nature of hells.
д я д т д л Ь т т ■gfol: д я
^ я д т дт 4 итт t N t д п М д я g n J t m iR t s ii д д д т дт чтдт g r f g f g r g g fciB iui
Yama, with the influences of one's deeds, how grftRT ф т Ь тт длт ш д т g g r ig ; я д т д д и з з и
many times one has to be reborn? О father, by ддд[Ш w i i ттд gmsnggfRTii ^"<ii
performing which deeds does one go either to
How does one achieve them and the period for
heaven or hell? Name to me the deeds by the
performance of which one obtains the devotion which one stays there and what type of ailments
of the lord. By performing which deed, does a have to be suffered by the sinners, you kindly
man suffer from ailments and by performing answer me all the questions which I have put up
which deeds is one freed from the ailment? to you.
д я дт д д я т я г г д $ г д>4 щ ц =rfg «йцго -qfto ngrfgo 4к<ц(о eh4fgqr&
дпТдгичяч ятп и з ^ д ^ з д щ т ч ч »
! я д т д л ^ т т §н§т д я д т дт 4 ш т ^т#и я с и
m ч ^ р |у т 1 5 щ т а : Arundhat! in the lap of Vasistha, Aditi in the lap

of Kas'yapa, Ahalya in the lap of Gautama,
Chapter - 26 Indranl in the lap of Indra, RohinI in the lap of
Yama answers Savitii's questions Candrama, Rati in the lap of Kamadeva, Svaha
in the lap of Agni, Svadha with the Pitris, Saiijna
sjRHiauT зто д with the Sun.
r t M I to r s•чЭir t iip froror тот: i ТОПТНГ R R ^ ъ c^RTT RRTI
s i r s >Jt+)4iw диктат та тайтоттн татат тот татк r ктокт r дпШи
Narayana said—On hearing the words of ттЬтотат татятат та тага wRgfg fskn 6 и
Savitrl, Yama was surprised and he then smiled
?fg f*ra таг цтотто r та^Нтотои
and started speaking on the reward given to the
humans as a result of their actions. fo j ^fra тактик то! звташт k%w^n ^ и
Varunanl in the lap of Varuna, daksina in the
тот зтатта
lap of yajna, PrthivI in the lap of the Varaha
gRTT HRRTOffaT TOtP cR gTOTtSfTO incarnation of the lord and Devsena in the lap of
HR g танинr htPr t w rit ? n Karttikeya feel glorious, similarly, О dear one,
you will also become glorious in the lap of the
Yama said—О daughter, though you are at
fortunate Satyavan. I bestow this boon on you. О
present a girl of twelve years age yet you possess
goddess, О virtuous one, what more can you ask
intelligence of a great yogi of ancient times
from me? Whatever else is desired by you. I shall
besides the intellectuals.
surely give you.
riffrikTOH FR R ТГТШГЖ^Т Ttf?Tl
TOTfRRRTR >3
RRT TOT ТОЗШ R T O Щ Ч Т ^ W ll^ ll
TORriHUdHq TOTRTt TOTI
О damsel, in earlier times, your father
performed a great tapas and got you as a boon RfTORig RTRtRTgtfRTTOfll II
from goddess Savitrl. You have achieved R fk f: р ш R Rgkl
intelligence and beauty because you are born of
riRHIRT 4R c?!r RTOlR PHlfWRHIl ^11
the ray of Savitrl.
Savitrl said—О lord, I should get sons with
ТОГТ %t: &tk 4RRT R *RRR ti the company of my husband Satyavan. This is
щ и ? ! щташ RHRarfraimi my desire. Besides this, the eye-sight of my
father-in-law may be restored and my father
sro to r ROT TOR: RTORTT ТОЙ W l
should be bestowed with a hundred sons. I
gîr Tjraffej ■^ftrlsTORt тататич и should get back my kingdom. You kindly fulfil
RT^m: gr$TOT RTR W SSHRIT R k c R I this desire of mine.
тататат xP S R R fttJTh i^ ii этот toarhi imi татттатГиктчкгтчт
RRT ТГ?Г: cfirq^d' gRT 7RT?>T |dl?l^l ^ TORmtii и
RRT Ш П R f t f f Ш 7ТНТ RfxTTcKTIl V3II ^RgrfPrihl* R RpT diidHR R к
О CN
Therefore as LaksmI achieves glory in the lap Р т о т { т о ш т а м та ^ и

of Visnu, BhavanI in the lap of Siva, Radha in О lord of the universe. I, after enjoying the
the lap of Krsna, Savitrl in the lap of Brahma, company of my husband Satyavan for a lakh of
Mflrti in the lap of Dharma, Satarupa in the lap years, should proceed to the abode of Visnu.
of Manu, Devahtiti in the lap of Kardama, This is the boon I require from you. О lord, you
288 В RA НМ A VAIVARTA-M А НA PU RА NА М
kindly enlighten me on the process of the soul births. They have to suffer for the misdeeds
crossing the ocean of this universe. You kindly committed by them in their earlier births. As a
tell me. I am quite anxious to listen to it. You result of performing the good deeds they go to
kindly tell me. heaven and by performing the bad deeds they
have to go to hell. By not performing, one is
■гитЗсГГсГ
freed from the result of the actions and achieves
w m fe r чтч^ тф чъ\ salvation. О chaste lady, salvation too is of two
ъ gsRnfir Гнупччп r*ii types, one is the salvation from birth and death
and the other results in devotion of lord Krsna.
^рТЯТрЯГЧТ ch4uu ЧРЧ ЯГО^1 By perforating bad deeds one attracts ailments
4RJ7 p ? f tjRT:|| II and by performing good deeds, he is freed from
Yarna said—О immensely chaste lady, all the ailment. Because of the good or bad deeds he
your desires wil be fulfilled. I am now telling attains long life, short life, pleasure or pain.
you about the reward of the deeds of the people. зятщщгтр1чт: д^ячч щ дг4щп
You listen to it. In the land of Bharata, there
Rr^jiRcbTgiMifd шщтгч дч^пттиу у п
emerge good and bad deeds and the people have
to reap the harvest of their good or bad deeds, чгчм gjfag ipf fgyrg *гщ p f r i
here itself and nowhere else. р вя щр % ^faeifaii ч 3 и
frr сочспаг ччщ? The one who performs bad deeds is bom
4TT2J «bt^Hchl 4 4 l l 4WTTf34: II ^ II
deformed, blind, deaf or having other
deformities. The one who performs good deeds,
All the gods, the demons, the Danavas, meets with success.Thus, I have told you about
Gandharvas, Raksasas and humans have to face the reward of ordinary deeds. Now you listen
the reward of their actions but this is not equal
from me to something special which has been
for all.
termed as difficult to get in the srutis.
иГу1у4|ГсН: grtf p g 4t4yrf4gi
нм41 4Trf?T: ЯТЧ^1
t p r p g чгёд ч д% ^tiiâii
ЧгаЫг w w : йж: 4 W : TT^grfflR'kll
fdVWfll -цтчдщг Я Ч Й qqqiftyjl
[ р Т Й т Ы fe tg T T ‘ ItH lR T R d 4 4 :1
чг gpf g g W чтч.11U11 fq?chmy чтдччаг Шэд: TifgiRmi
тдяч дг4щ î For all the regions, it is difficult to be bom on
дчЬтт ячЭг ЧЧ^Ч s n i^ II the sacred land of Bharata. О chaste lady of all
сь4тч4яч ч % : чтт ъ т fgfggT ш \ the castes, the Brahmanas are the best and have
been commended for their noble deeds in the
Гндтищщ %дт Ъ р т Ч 4<4lc44:IR°H land of Bharata. Such of the Brahmanas as are
чВП «ядгФпт 'ЯЫ^гптч! ‘^ртд>4щт1 devoted to lord Vinsu are considered to be the
ttJ^M l W $ЙПШТ: p f t 5 Ъ fq%44ll9 best. The Vaisnavas are also of two types : those
who perform selfless deeds and those who
Out of them only the humans perfonn the
perfonn deeds with some desire in their mind.
deeds or otherwise it is only in human form that
one has to perfonn the good or bad deeds but the Ч Ш Г Щ W 4 2 J 1 Ч Щ Т Ч Т Я т К ТЗеГ г П
reward of the same good or bad deeds has to be ■еь4яНП ЧШЩГ ftbcfiint ■f4W£3:ll4^ll
faced in heaven or hell. The humans specially
The Vaisnavas who perform deeds with
have to reap the harvest of their deeds in many
definite desire, treat their actions as more
important but the selfless devotees of lord Visnu Such of the Brahmanas as engage themselves in
give importance only to the devotion. The Vais tapas while dwelling at the sacred place, achieve
navas with desires has to face the result of his Brahmaloka and after the completion of their
actions, whereas the selfless Vaisnava is free prescribed period they have to return several
from the result *of his good or bad actions. times over to the land of Bharata.
TT ■qrfa <SRFwTT ^ fownfTTTWTI тггФЙЧШИгот: ^ЯтШГ ЧТШ1
Ч-ТЧТФН4lf^T TfaT ГчвдГчи|'| TTfril ?^3II
•о
3RT% ^4н1<* t ЧШЧТ13*1!
The selfless devotee of Visnu, after his death, Those of the people that following their own
achieves the abode of Visnu and being selfless, dharmas adore the sun, go to Silryaloka and
he never comes back from that place. return to the land of Bharata after some time.
^ TTcRt тТ щ рт ТсГФЙЧТсТТ fe n : ?ТТтЩ Г Ш И Ш :!
h ih i ch Tufo w т а rt тпЭг fycMISi g ЯШЧТ1 3 Ч 11

Such of the devotees as adore the two armed Similarly following their own Dharma such of
lord Krsna, proceed to Goloka after death taking the Brahmanas as adore Siva, Durga and Ganesa
to a divine form. proceed to the abode of Sivaloka and return after
some time.
тг чтт т а :
fôq^qfenfrnT: i r || й fgjTT g r: T#i
Such of the devotees as meditate upon the four й тш ?T9ratgj g трттат^т з $и

armed Visnu, taking to divine form, go to pbcbim: Т^ф Ш гГТfg^TT:I
Vaikunlha. ifcfa glfo {Ah U sh‘4T^4fd)C<Hl^ll^t9ll
TRRifiTTr ^wicjTgr w у н\ 5 и а т е g i Such of the Brahmanas as adore other
ЧТШТ elm ^-±| IgvjtifdM II 3 о || dharmas, go to Indraloka and then return after
sometime. Such of the selfless devotee
Chlrn ^ g Гн«ыЬ| %г1сц>цГп shrill gl
Brahmanas as are devoted to their own family-
gods, also achieve the abode of Visnu on the
But the Vaisnavas who adore Visnu strength of their devotion.
purposefully, have to come back to the land of f m W TRfgT: ттат
Bharata, after staying in Vaikuntha and are
reborn as Brahmanas. After the passage of time w m r a y ш д й ^nf% 36и
they also get turned into selfless devotees of lord Such of the Brahmanas as are devoid of their
Visnu because the lord also bestows on them his own dharma and adore some demi-god besides
devotion and spotless wisdom. having a polluted and wicked mind surely fall
5гщштт|шгащ^ TRbim: ttcTtpttji into the hell.
TJcfgl
T hlhf f^ H T У : II3 ? и
ёйяШгсГГ fe r r ■ar g dM bM lfafdl: T # l

Therefore the people of all the four varanas if
^ зГЩНРЕ w 'fUlTrf^T ЧШТЧ.П 3 3 II
they adore their respectives gods, surely reap the
Besides the Vaisnavas1all other devotees of good results of the same.
Visnu adore him purposefully but because they
do not have the deep devotion of the lord in their WyiUftidlW g ЧТ^ ТПЙ % fg ^ l t
minds, their wisdom does not become spotless. т е g ch4ui: PwPnPRiirôii
In case they fall from their dharma they surely ТЗЗГДПStRrrfr fd^cilfa Wl
go to the hell, because in the land of Bharata one
ТГ^Tfr fqbUlHl* xf 4'%T4llx<tli
has to reap the harvest of his good or bad deeds.
двттт yu-ygimfrin * и
The one who gives away in charity, the land,
m Ь i i ic ii ^ i y ^ v u
immense riches to a Brahmana, he goes to the
Visnuloka as well as Svetadvlpa. They dwell
A Brahmana who gets devoted to his own there up to the life of the sun and moon. He, the
dharma and gives away his own daughter to the meritorious lives there for a long time.
followers of the same dharma, goes to U? qqfd fajlW 'Jf чи| ’qfrhmJcbqj
Candraloka. He remains there up to the duration
Ь grfrr ш га; ^ лзг rhi ч о и
of the life of fourteen Indras. О chaste lady, in чЭ
case a daughter adorned with all the ornaments is The one who gives away to a Brahmana with
given away in marriage, one gets double the devotion a house in charity, goes to heaven and
merit for the same. stays there for a long time.
■ЫсЫЧ! d c rl)* Ч Йь*1Ч1£Г ^ШЩТ1
Ч>сНФчНс)|Зь1: 11*311 fspTrt Ы
ч5 чЭ чЗ
-ЩШ: TTf?Tll 4 ^11
*
But a Brahmana with a mind filled with д+А д' gf qdlfrl U? ЯТ:1
desires cannot equate with a selfless Vaisnava. ■ r ^rfr щд нГс&ъ m чз и
Such people remain seperate because of their
If someone gives away in charity at an
desire for the good deeds performed by them and
auspicious day an account book, he resides in the
then proceed to the abode of lord Visnu.
heaven for a period of the dust of that house still
■ 404 Ш 'Uiq'l q td тпрт 4ivt 'HciqJ remains. Thus whosoever gives away in charity
if ddrqci tTII'S'SII in favour of any god, goes to the abode of the
same god and resides there for a long time.
g n fo Ъ dvHl* ■Rtffl
^ Tltpjui WT ^ ^Ttnpt
дли xf gnt ш д лятвгйчи
Such of the people who give away in charity dWlRcUlg <*.4^1^:114311
the cow’s milk, silver, clothes, fruit, the food and In case one performs charity in a temple
water also go to the same loka and remain there instead of his own house, he gets four times the
up to a manvantara. Thus they reside there for a merit. The one who constructs a step-well or a
long time. tank gets a hundred times more merit and in case
if ^Tcpif Щ Ш ’cf diyiRcb W l the same is done at a sacred place the merit is
multiplied to eight times. This has been ordained
by Brahma.
craf% дд д ейд; сщЬтгчэкт -Rfgi
чЭ
gt d^’HI g' TfcbjrTFT
cRBlf% Xf n w q m u ^ l l
чЭ чЭ чЭ
ъ grfg sRcHte 4t"ggfnnwr ^# 114*11
The noble Brahmana when he gives away
gold, the cow, copper in charity, goes to heaven. In the land of Bharata whosoever constructs a
He resides there for ten thousand years. tank and gives it away in charity he gets a
Thereafter without any obstruction he stays there hundred times the merit. The one who constructs
for a long time. a bridge, earns the merit of constructing a tank.
РКА KRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 26 291
w t та h i h IR i чм таш : i palanquin (palakl) is given away in charity, one

gets half of the merit of donating the chariot.
Ч^У<Ж dSWW т а НШИЧЧИ
таг ??ifd татштатата trraf ^нч(й<н,|
в н щ . - щ ^ и г М ч # г frafecrai
fa w jc H l* тай гаЫ та татташтататт татарн ? 3 н
татат т а штата! т а й т а татй 4 f r a ? if d d iii4 ? n
тгтатар? такдш та: grrrfra та?татай|
The size of the tank should be four thousand
dhamisas (one dhanusa is four feet in length and тачйичта<1 тат5рта tr ^ r a ^ ii^ x ii
four feet in breadth) Such pf the tanks which are The one who constructs a temple for lord Vis
smaller than this size are called step-wells. nu, resides in the abode of the lord for a
зтататататт тага та? тай s?)rarai manvantara. О chaste lady, the one who
constructs a road and also provides shelters in
татта ?татта fg T p t т а й W H 'fra ч й т а н ч ^ и
appropriate places, resides in Indraloka for ten
if one gives away his daughter to a competent thousand years.
person he earns the merit of constructing ten
gufuui'irasfra ?та*тат ? й тачтаёг ёйгр|
step-wells. If the daughter is given away in
marriage adorned with all the ornaments, one та^та ?та f t та?таттай ?та Ч1ч1ш йп ? ч п
earns double the merit. Thus by giving away charities to Brahmanas
чньн та ташта та та^Рзтйт татаптагта1 and the gods, one earns equal merit. The merit
one earns by performing charity in earlier births
тататащ ч$14Н°| шчГтаёччита штатамч^п
is received by him in the subsequent births. The
таташшмчтщ яйет та тага!? та:i one which is not given, how can it be received?
та татй штат тага татайптатата таган ч? и ■grarara татаййш t f e i татагайш ташл
The merit one earns by constructing a tank, the ёййнднмта 5b4u|cf)Tt4if?gii??ii
same merit is earned by him by repairing it. One
тапта gnrararfrarat таштат тага)
who plants a PIpala tree and consecrates it, he
resides in Tapoloka for a thousand years. тага татайят ч тага: $rfrarar?ra:iiîi
таташтта та ? щ й "rafrara Such of the people are reborn on earth after
enjoying all pleasures of the heaven, in the race
та тата ? |т а та та та татайттчтата §татап ? о и of Brahmanas and others. The meritorious
О Savitri, the one who grows a beautiful Brahmanas arc reborn in the land of Bharata after
garden and orchard and opens it for the use of the enjoying all the pleasures of heaven but the same
people, he remains in the Dhruvaloka for ten rule does not apply to the Ksatriyas.
thousand years. There is no doubt about it.
§rfrara таг1та й?тат т а таёчтагй^гтата та1
т а ??rfra йтатта та I r a r a t т а г а татап
ш т а т ц и т а т а та та танчгй тага татад11 ^ ? и
РчшмГсь татагаГзй тагташтатагс татарн ? га
гатаШ та frara чтчттагй татайт та1
йгтаташ та 1тадй Ч)Н та^та татайтатаi
^тата та тайтагта та irarratfra таг^дта: н ? ^ и
таит# йтйшгтай таёйта ёгч^тачп ? ^ и The Ksatriyas and the Vaisyas can achieve
In the land of Bharata, the one who gives Brahmana-hood by performing tapas for a crore
away in charity a chariot to lord Visnu resides in of kalpas. This has been ordained in the Vedas.
his abode for a marivantara. If q chariot is given The Brahmana who is deprived of all his
away in charity fully decorated with paintings dharma, wander in many births and facing the
flowers, one earns four times the merit and if a result of his own deeds ultimately is reborn.
4TSfrfe c ftf c h i c h i I
-^чщяч;| IV9о 11
W ^ T <*N<=^4 ^pf?TI
■qcT%grfer ^ f% ч^г: яы Г ч гаГ ш ^п
After the passing of the crores of kalpas the
effect of deeds do not vanish and one has to bear
the same. One has to face the reward of his good
or bad deeds. A person gets purified with the
help of the gods and taking baths in the sacred
places. О chaste lady, I have told you everything.
What more do you want to listen to from me?
fftT TfftTo HKtJHIo SPfifro eh^mî
chuiHtbWHhU'i ч т 4<rdyi)5S‘m r:ii^ ii
about the suitability of the receiver nor could the

time for giving away in charity be prescribed.
q fe m rr ёСТi f e WTS5R f e l
R i f e qfe"iq> dMiuim^d f ^ i u n
The one who offers a seat to the gods or the
Brahmanas, enjoys the pleasure of staying in
Agniloka for ten thousand years.
•qt f e ? T ёг f e j q f e l t R q ffeb T I
acriluHldqtf ёТ cjehUci rf Hgfell ЦII
The one who gives away in charity to a
Brahmana, a wet cow, enjoys the pleasure of
staying in Vaikuntha for the number of years
equivalent to the hair on the body of the cow and
earns great respects there.
Tjuqfe f e T R fe -ЩЩ
f e RK iqufe f e chlfdJJui s fe ji 5, ||
Chapter - 27 In case a cow is given in charity on some
Dialogue between Savitrl and Dharmaraja auspicious occasion, the accruing merit is
multiplied to four times. In case the same charity
^nferarct
s9
is offered at a sacred place the merit is multiplied
tnrrf% w AiH ъ f e qfern to a hundred times. But if the same charity is
RHcfT: MU-Md^gr f e odKsdlJM^ll ^11 offered in the region of Narayana, the charity
gets multiplied to a crore of times.
Savitrl said— You kindly tell me the means
by which the meritorius person proceeds to RT q t T f iiu f q q iq R f e
heaven? q q fe fe fe R l f e l I vs 11
q*T ЗёГГЕГ RSf e njisildH f e f r flilimiR ёП

ш ъ я xf fe p q -Ц: q f e l Ъ q f e l d f e R R l f e Ъ q q f e x f R l f e l l 6 II
In the land of Bharata the one who gives away
ЗТтВПТ1ТЛ^ W TTfh^lR ||
a cow in charity to a Brahmana, enjoys a blissful
Yama said—In the land of Bharata, the one life in the region of moon for ten thousand years.
who offers food to a Brahmana, enjoys his stay The one who gives away to Brahmana a milch
in the Indraloka for the number of years cow, remains in Vaikuntha for the number of
equivalent to the number of particles of the food years equivalent to the hair on the body of the
given in charity. cow.
f e ' 4 f e 4 R fafell Rt f e q щ щ wsiebHj
ш цщцтщтт ш я qqfen з и dld**Kfe(ch<1 lf II
But there is no greater merit than the giving One, who gives in charity an image of
away of food in charity nor shall it be there in Salagrama together with the clothes to a
future. In such a case, one does not have to test Brahmana, enjoys his stay in Vaikuntha for as
long as the sun and the moon last.
*TT W U M Щ5Г xT qq-U^qj ■qft^rr fdWJHIcb ^RRRRR Tlfdll *V9II

The one who gives away in charity a beautiful,
The one who offers a beautiful umbrella to a palanquin, resides in Visnuloka for a manvantara
Brahmana, enjoys his stay in the Varunaloka for and is respected there.
ten thousand years. xt f z m ЩЩ 9НхПЧТЧ;1
f5TOBT ^lf?T xf ЧШП ctr^Hidi ч ч к и ч ^ u и
dl^RI^ ^f?TII ^11 The one who gives away in charity a white
In the land of Bharata if one offers sandals to a fly-whisk to a Brahmana, enjoys pleasure in the
Brahmana, enjoys a stay in Vayuloka for ten Vayuloka, for ten thousands years.
thousand years. SIRnxlcd sllgiuiiy xt «TTÎ
TIT dletiuilil fôqt 44lsl<14J Xt ЧНЯ'Ч1и1К iribUJHI* W BRII яя II
4£ldd xR^Tt^J dlc|xx<^f^c(|xh<lII II The one who gives away land in Bharata, with
Anyone who gives away in charity to heaps of paddy equivalent to the size of a
Brahmana a beautiful and divine bed remains in mountain, enjoys comfortable life in Visnuloka
heaven for as long as the sun and the moon last. for the number of years equivalent to the number
of the paddy given away.
^ ^1% IRnt xt ^cfRT $ГЩПМ хП
Ш: '■WUlft ШЛ2ТUtrM 'UdriHill
dld'M'd’di TTTsi^r M^ldclll II
^ШТ ^ xT gcf % n 3 R ft^ llR о ||
О beautiful one, the one who gives away to a
Brahmana a lamp in charity, stays in heaven for a Thereafter he is reborn in the human race and
manvantara and is adored there. enjoys a comfortable long life. Thus the one who
gives away in charity and the one who receives
i r e tTRefr ^ p rf e j я ^ щ ^ ч .1 it, both of them stay in Vaikuntha.
4 -wfo dMRT* XT rR f ^ T II Y*H TOcT TO 3pjpTC:l
By the merit of that charity his eye-sight ■RTtcJ iriRNI xT <Rt T ff: 4RBRI1 ? ^11
always remains intact and he never goes to the
In the land of Bharata due to the perpetual
abode of Yama.
recitation of the name of lord Visnu, they enjoy a
3KTtfw 7RRR xT % fsRBT ЧШГ1 long life and death runs away at their very sight.
Uldfd^lfdddW RRi xtraf^R II *тт m ^r r c b i f ^ : i
The one who gives away in charity an MlfumKri-frvTM tjTjdupfbl <Ч%Щ:1 1 ^ 1 1
elephant to a Brahmana in the land of Bharata,
■ЩТТВЙ ШхЩ fribUJMpHÎ
lives in Indraloka for a period as long as Indra
lasts. Indra shares his throne with such a person. 1я%Т faeRtfR WRRRTR&IRÎI
The one who gives away in charity a beautiful
«тй ^ W RBI queen to lord Krsna on the full moon night, is
сТгЙ R & d l d R ^ ^ I II ^ II freed from all bondages. After enjoying all the
In the land of Bharata if anyone offers a horse pleasures in his present life he proceeds to Vis
in charity to a Brahmana, he remains in the nuloka and there also he lives for a hundred
Varunaloka for the period of the duration of manvantaras.
fourteen Indras. He enjoy his life there. x^grRRTRRlt cRtsftT fSRJf T O I
ttftpt fyiRrai -gl % ^rf?r W R m ?ti
fdR^R 5ГЩТ1М Я: 35Tlf?r M ЯШ1 The one who gives away in charity to a
Brahmana a tree laden with fruits, is adored in
Indraloka for the number of years equivalent to
In the uttara-phalguni constellation, the one the number the fruits in the trees.
who celebrates the Dolotsava, earns double the
я?: 4ММ1Й qyrw тяяй з<1ЧтШЯ1
merit. Such a person remains alive up to the end
of kalpa. This has been ordained by Brahma. The я ч и н г хг ^ n m t w m xj- MvifVrrHii Э? и
one who offers in charity the sesamum seeds to a Thereafter he is reborn in human race and
Brahmana in the land of Bharata, remains in Vis because of the glory of the tree laden with the
nloka for as many years as the number of the fruits given by him in charity, he gets a virtuous
seeds of the sesamum. son. The glory of giving away in charity the trees
ffiT: MUlM ШТМ FxHhHl MMrtttsfll laden with fruits has been described to have a
thousand times more merit.
Ч1УЧЫад<МЧ fgJJUT M ТШ H^RTII Ч\ II
1ШЗН M digiuiH TTTfr q ;l
Thereafter he is reborn in the human race and
enjoys comfortable life for long. The one who ЯТ^ПТТ xT fnelT q # M ЯШ^И 3 3 И
gives away in charity these same seeds in a HMlioitRm^Th HHKUMqqfeldHJ
copper vase, earns double the merit.
T T # mst Р т я ятм Rptm
Rlctfidi M WTrait M M M fjMRI
ммя'в1Л мяРг q хг q-MRTrafyi
qt dlûili) яш ) м Mfd9ldlH.ll II Ш: worfq qmM щ учсц-м^и ^ ц и
hflMtT xl^Riq,
The one who gives away to a Brahmana in
m я н й м Rei1P1y14.11 9 6 и charity only the fruits, resides in heaven for a
The one who gives away in charity to a long time and thereafter he is reborn in the land
Brahmana a beautiful chaste girl adorned with all of Bharata. If a person residing in Bharata gives
ornaments and clad in beautiful costumes, is away a house with many valuables and filled
respected in the Candraloka, for a period of with cereals to a Brahmana, (as a result of the
fourteen Indras, where he will spend his time same) he remains in the abode of Kubera for a
always in the company of Apsaras quite long time. Thereafter he is reborn in the human
delightfully. race and enjoys all the riches.
Udl q qqjuimyu mR i ят щч: тгсщммт qCN‘fq xf q fo q qfai
RcJTR?i chl^TH Mlcryyi Щ cpîffr яямт fetFT qtrcf$% x! ят q R rii^ ii

ям iR M tw xi 3tTRtfr ftrarrî
qWMMxhi M ehlhdi fiRTMlR-llqil 3 ОII qq: МТПЧ w m тщтд- я Гчм1-я Я4113 яи
Thereafter he will spend ten thousand years in Such of the persons who gives away in charity
the Gandharvaloka enjoying the company of at a sacred place to a Brahmana a plot of green
Urvasl. Thereafter for a thousand births he will land with devotion, he remains in Vaikuntha for
get a beautiful beloved who will be quite chaste, a hundred manvantara and is established there.
fortunate, tender-limbed and one who would He is reborn in the human race and owns a lot of
speak in a sweet voice. land and riches.
Ш W WRBT ^ ЧТТЧТ: I t ч ягзтРг qpqqt qqp
h>HfnTR|c|ti q Vl5bdl* ■Ц^-ЦтИ! ^ ЯТЯЩ аЧЯТ^Я З^ЭГТЙГ ЯМЗЛ:11 3 6 II
PRAKRTI-KHAhlDA CHAPTER 27 295
During hundreds of births the land never t =t: та^гтч i w

disowns him and he always remains rich,
glorious and has sons. He becomes a king also.
The one who gives away in charity with
Щ Щ Tf xf HTTt ÛTfg3TTcWI
devotion a hundred cities to a Brahmana, which
<êhU<£ TR 3 ЧII are inhabited by high ranking people and having
The one who gives away in charity to a step-wells, tanks and trees of various kinds, he
Brahmana the best of the villages with its remains in Vaikuntha for crores of manvantaras
population, stays in Vaikuntha for a lakh of is respected there. Thereafter he is reborn in the
manvantaras. human race and becomes the lord of JambQdvIpa
and he enjoys all the royal pleasures and rules on
RT: W W ТГШёТЗТ
earth like Indra.
ч ^rf?r ^ t -ysft worn гщчз m ъ ои
cf ЯГ*Г£Йс|
He is reborn in the human race and becomes
the honour of a lakh of villages. The land never 4 'ЧЩ.П'Й^И
deserts him for a lakh of his births. imfirent Trot xt ■at
ЗДГЗГ р ф ё xf w WHTRuferUTI щ wmt ч inc? n
The earth never deserts him for a crore of
births. He enjoys long life and becomes a great
monarch. The one who bestows all his riches on
a Brahmana earns four times the merit. There is
The one who gives away to the Brahmana, in no doubt about it.
the land of Bharata, rich crops, several step-wells vPfgni ш 1 щтлвг q f ^ i
and trees laden with flowers and fruits, he
remains in the abode of Indra for the period т а vkrijui ^ ^ r a r f R i T W i . - i i q o i i
equivalent to the age of ten lakhs of Indra and is О chaste lady, one who offers to a Brahmana
respected there. in charity the entire Jambudvlpa, earns a hundred
RT: WTrft ШТЩ THE# Ш times more merit, there is no doubt about it.
ТПТШ xS frgrt vWR ЧПТ WR:IIX?II

He is reborn in the human race and becomes a сРШ Rnf: yqi4dryebTfriJ'l:IIЧ Я*
great king over a lakh of cities. There is no doubt
« с)г^ « тта та
about it.
riTT rT ЯГ RfllriM tjpTRi TT5RT germ
The one who gives away in charity the seven
continents of the world or the one who serves all
The earth never parts company with such a the holy places or the one who always engages
person for ten thousand births. He always himself in tapas or the one who is always
remains filled with riches on the earth. engaged in performing the vratas without
Чтщщ rj ут я RT % %ТШ^1 consuming anything or the one who gives away
everything in charity, achieves all the success in
life; he also has to be reborn on earth. But
'UlMM^Tr'MUrb RHTf^TCTOf^RTRj surprisingly enough the devotees of the lord
"ГЩГЧН ТГ cblirf.4-ct-ci<wfq il X^ II never return to the earth.
эшэ^^ПЛТ ШсТ xnsRqf^r -Rfwi The one who offers a lamp of ghee in the
month of Kartika, enjoys living in the abode of
н з я й f? err ч^п чэн
the lord for the number of the years equivalent to
The devotees of Visnu remain in the Goloka the number of the seconds for which the lamp is
or the abode of Visnu. From there, they witness burnt.
the fall of innumerable Brahmas.
gq-: '<<ЙГч i m fabuj’Mfrh
sFT 4H«ff cPjqi
ч з тарщ ч : тг ^ои
^ :3 FR^fjTW4;il 4^11 Ultimately he is reborn in the human race and
feoT® rtotzt fcttuj^cii sn achieves the devotion of lord Visnu. He becomes
TJ zj тр?^?Г ттгсТ1% i n t e r mfPT FRIÎI ЦЦII an immensely rich person on earth, with a clear
vision and glory.
Such of the Vaisnava people as recite the
mantra of Visnu, after meeting the end of their Rlit R: t-ufd uî4i4ti9ii<;4chunfl:l
lives, are relieved of their birth, death and old -qtlrt gR qR A ll^tl
age, They take to the divine form and go to the
тр: w q tfr ЖТЩ fEtmpafrt;
abode of Visnu. From there, after having an
audience with lord Visnu they proceed on to 31Щ: "R 'MdtJRTTrl
Goloka, the abode of lord Krsna, where they The one who takes a bath in the Ganga in the
serve him. They witness to innumerable natural month of Magha at sunrise, enjoys life in the
scenes. abode of Visnu for sixty thousand yugas
4Vi|fcf ^TT: fegJSJ fenfT ftteFIlPr rf| delightfully. Thereafter he is reborn in the human
race and undoubtedly becomes a devotee of lord
фШМтИ T ^ Ч ^ Т П 1 <1:ИЧ^М
Visnu. He becomes the best among the self-
The gods, the siddhas and the entire universe disciplined people.
can be destroyed but the one who is devoted to
lord Krsna never meets with his end. Death, birth
and old age can never approach him. c(4)UO uiqn
сЯтШт r!HRIc!H зтттж W R: I The one who takes a bath in the month of
Magha in the Prayaga region in the waters of
m TH W O t R FfTHf^TTII4t9ll
Ganga at sunrise, enjoys the comforts of Vaikunt
The one who offers the TulasI leaf to the lord ha for a lakh of manvantaras.
in the month of Kartika remains in the abode of
jfT: ^RRfft Ш М fRHJjiR RTRRgRRl
the lord delightfully for the number of years
equivalent to the number of TulasI leaves offered RTRIRT R RHU R? 4 4 R ifr RU R R R R ^ II
by him. . чтШ R rg4rr#i% u3i«f
jFT: Fcftirf-T RSITW vTR^fcTRI g rn fr R fcT IR R cRSRT R I6iR 4d R llS q il
■Щ
2ЖТ R ТсГТЗТШТ R FT RRtgTTRT 4 6 II Thereafter he is reborn in the human race and
Thereafter, he is reborn in the human race and recites the mantra of Visnu. Ultimately he meets
continues to be a devotee of the lord. He with the end of the human body and proceeds on
therefore lives a comfortable life in the land of to the abode of Visnu. The people of Vaikuntha
Bharata for long. never send him back to the earth. By achieving
salvation, he becomes a courtier of lord Visnu.
vjdstqiq сыПт& rt ri
ftc W l4 t R R fIR T "R RcT:
WTWJi Rtf R RT^R йГтцРёТИ ч Чи
# #S#T474 R # 1ч%4 ЧкЧЧТ ^ 1 1 тгд ^тч 4 4 : fa d in g i
Ч1#Г Ш : Ш 4IT4TTI 4 # тд я ч1 чт# 4 T #
41# 4 4 % # ^|с(тхК[#14в111^11 In the month of Vaisakha whosoever offers in

The one who take a bath in the Ganga daily, is charity to the Brahmanas the ground barley,
purified on earth like the sun in the sky and he enjoys a comfortable life in the Visnuloka up to
earns the merit of Asvamedha sacrifice at every the number of years equivalent to the particles of
step. The earth gets purified with the dust of his the barley.
feet. He lives with pleasure in the Vaikuntha for # # 4 T # 4 t % <J,WMA)iaqj9M4J
as long as the sun and the moon last. W R F T fE E 4 T W g ^ Ч1Ч W 4 :IB 9 'tfll
дч: w tf f i -щ щ нчГшсгп 4 # i % # 4 t # irlsftT
4tf#f44d: ^ J # f4 IW дч: 4 # if4 штат фштШ c#<^cigjiu>4ii
Thereafter he is reborn in the human race the The one who performs the vrata of Krsna
as best of the ascetics remaining devoted to his Janamastaml, is relieved of the sins of crores of
dharma possessing spotless intelligence and births. There is no doubt about it. He also enjoys
exercising self-control. life in Vaikuntha up to the period of fourteen
4I44>&#T4# тргё eferf^r m Z R l Indras; thereafter he is reborn in the human race
T O # dd#c| 4H4c( and surely achieves the devotion of lord Krsna.
# 4 4 T # 4 4 f?T cm ft 4Tof4 4:1
4 t # it 4 % # itid ^ ig r g ^ n
дч: Т441тч ттшщ ■ g# fra n # ч # 1Вэоц 41# 4 ЧНЧ*с(ЧВ1< ^ 1ВЭ^11
The one who gives away in charity in the land % 4T4 p le u ra l 4 fa v4 4 4 ^ # 4 4 : l

of Bharata the fragrant water during the time of ЧЧ4ЧТ0Т 4 4 4 4 1 # Д>ИЧГ#11^Э^Э11
extreme heat, enjoys his stay in the Vaikuntha In the land of Bharata the one who performs
for a period of fourteen Indras. He is then reborn the vrata of Sivaratri, remains in Sivaloka for
in the human race and is free from cheating, seven manvantaras. The one who offers the
remaining comfortable. leaves of wood-apples to lord Siva on the day of
#ГП4 Ц 4 4444 # 4 # 4 4 4-^441 Sivaratri, enjoys the life of Sivaloka for the
number of years equivalent to the number of
4 f# foannRu
leaves offered by him.
44: I44tf4 4344 444Щ 1ТШ1 4#IIV9ÎI
дЧ: T44IR 4444 FT#§|4gj
('ч^гдчот чтдщ н чч чтзг ттргч: i
^ й И 1 ^ с!|о^Ц|41^|с||^ГЧ4РМ#11^й 11
% # 4 1 # # s f 4 фШ|чГтН с#сЩ4Ч)11^?11
Thereafter he is reborn in the human race and
The one who offers sandal-paste to the lord in achieves the devotion of lord Siva, besides being
the month of Vaisakha, enjoys a blissful life in virtuous obtains high education, sons, riches, the
the abode of the lord for sixty thousand yugas. people and land.
Thereafter he is reborn on earth as a beautiful
human and lives a comfortable life. By offering a ^ЭГЧГШТОТ 414 '5ТЧТТ
yajnopavlta in charity, one undoubtedly achieves 45Tlf4 4 # 44T4T # 4 lfu |f5 d lf4 V I4 4ll^ 4 H
the same merit and enjoys the same comfort in 414 4T5cq#lT 4 4T 41?T 4 H f # l f t 411
the Vaikuntha. Ultimately he achieves the
f# 4 1 4 4 4 TTTSfrr 4 # # 116 о II
devotion of lord Krsna.
298 BRAH MAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
In the month of Caitra or Magha whosoever and celebrates the festival, he also proceeds to
Sivaloka and remains there for seven
adores lord Siva and also dances before him for a
week during the day and night, achieves the manvantaras. Thereafter he is reborn in the
Sivaloka and remains there for the number of human race and gets spotless wisdom. He has a
years equivalent to the moments for which he sons and grandsons and the glory which does not
performed the dance. Whether he dances for a vanish. Becoming influential he becomes a king
day, half a month, ten days, a week or only for possessing several elephants and horses. There is
two days or even a day, he achieves the similar no doubt about it. In the sacred land of Bharata
type of merit. on the bright eighth day of the moon in the
month of Bhadrapada, whosoever adores
зГш Т О ^чУ ЧТ f | 3TTTft T O TO:I
MahalaksmI for a week regularly with devotion
TOTTORR UM-TOM ^11 offering her piija with sixteen types of offering,
TO: W r f t TnWTrfi TThdSJcWi he remains in the Vaikuntha till the sun and the
Ш % ГТ Щ TRTTf У11ЧсЬТ TOWN6 4 II
moon last and enjoys the earth there with delight.
He is reborn in the human race and becomes a
In the land of Bharata whosoever celebrates
king.
RamanavamI, enjoys a comfortable life for seven
manvanlaras in Visnuloka. He is reborn in the TOfTOT h fum m t хГ fOTT cT WTTOTTOI
Сч 6 чЭ "V
human race and achieves the devotion of Rama. тргант w i f r o r тойчт ?ттот totii i o n
He becomes the best of the self-disciplined
people and appears as a great religious leader. Rtrtojt irfrorat дт > щ ш т о т ттц
w t ^ tt т т щ щ s f iM : g jr fft xti
ШТТТ 1£Я4Цт^| xjlMTlfui Щ5?Т11 Я ?И
ШТТОТ хТ ^RcTTtsftr Т О Й 9Г§Г°ТГ т : \
ятш дчтютт з Г
рчГ
л
In the month of Kartika, in the land of

Bharata, whosoever organises Rasamandala (the
ftrae ttr clRrRIsft w r^R R ra^ri
divine dance) and taking to the form of a
TO: hundred cowherds and cowherdesses worship the
ЗТхТОТ T W T IM lfa iJd M ld lklcjl^d lh l stone image of lord Krsna with sixteen type of
offerings remains in Goloka up to the age of
Brahma. Thereafter he is reborn in the land of
ТГ5ВМЖ: Tfrsft TOOT Ч ШКГ: I Bharata and becomes a devotee of lord Hari.
4TôFvTTgRf ЗГТОГ xT ^TfS^TOI 16 t9 11 'tt^ st ttohtt t r ?rrfm
TTOT TORTT ЩТТОТ TJTO$p xT *ГШ1 ттотот хт тгто т* т о й оттР г tt: i i <? ? ii
Цт^Т Т Т Й Уфй1р{ хПЧх|К|[и| Ш¥?Т11йй11 Thus by achieving the deep devotion of Vis
elcbUti hldd TTTsft nu with the recitation of mantras he achieves
t o: w r t f t ттшат т к н м д т т 'TOTTII й Я* II
Goloka after his death.
-О *V
In the Navaratra of the winter season TO фШ(Н1 ТИТоЩ ТТШЩ ШТОТ ТОТТ1
whosoever performs the piija of goddess Durga TOTOTOR Trfro ж щ т р т ! ТОТЧП<?'811
and offers sacrifice in a buffalo, a goat, a sheep, Reaching there he achieves salvation and
sugar-cane, a melon and naivedyas beside other becomes a courtier of lord Krsna; he never has to
presents like essence, a lamp etc., performing face old age nor has he to fall from the Goloka.
dance at the same time accompanied by music
5ГЭДТ fjHJlt cbTMTOiRVu TOTO: I Ч1УТТО ^pHHTfPTOI ТОуВ^Г: TOTRralTOI

T O R tf T O fs iro T O T ^ t s f^ U T t ^ г т : II ^ Ч II TOTOiTf Я ^ к П c^rTOT ТО1ЧТОТП[й| TOR^TII Я° Я ||
The one who performs the Ekadas'I-vrata ЧбЫп TO c|*Ud TOMt^jtl»fTJcj|fq^|ijJ
during the bright or dark fortnight remains in щ щ то чч&ч TOTOTOcgrfrotrfn^:ii я°ЗИ
Vaikuntha up to the age of Brahma.
The one who adores goddess Sarasvatl with
ЯТТОТ ТОЧТОТОТТО $ К Т О [т Ь v f h s ^ e m l sixteen types of offerings getting self-disciplined
тототошг то % ur тототтототототощь я5.и on the bright fifth day of the month of Magha,
T O R ^ТТО?Т ТО f!R ? T O T ТО: ТОЯТОТОТ: I
offering sixteen types of presents, he resides in
the Vaikuntha up to the age of Brahma and is
yish'<rU3> M^ydll 4V9II held in high esteem. Ultimately he is reborn
Thereafter he is reborn in the land of Bharata again on earth and he becomes a poet and an
and undoubtedly achieves the devotion of lord intellectual.
Visnu. With the influence of the same he goes ТОТ ТОТОТОТТУсЯ TOT f f ТОЩПТТТО TOT
back to Vaikuntha from where he never falls
back. On the bright DvadasT of the month of TTOTO ТОТТОЧЧТОТО Т О Ы Т О т Щ TOTTOTII ^ o T i l l ■o *
Rhadrapada whosoever adores Indra enjoys life TOTOt RtTOWTOT^ iiTOW 1тошттоШ| ^чЭ чЭ
in Indraloka for sixty thousand years. TORTOifTOTOT т о т о | TO TO STcfflTJTO iTO f^: I I \a ч II

■UУyKS instil-nil l ^<=НПМ<^ТгТ: IThe one who, during his life time offers with
fiq>di4 у,№<пто то: тоттоттото тонйи’и п devotion, cows or gold to a Brahmana resides in
Чг*1Уг1 TOTSTOkTOTTOT 4||c)r^î^c||chfl| the Goloka for double the number of years more
than the number of cows given by him in charity.
Т О Ш Т О М У l i l h i ТОТТОТОГ ТОТОТОИ я Я II He enjoys the company of the lord there
Such of the people who in the land of Bharata spending time playfully with the lord.
adore the sun on Sunday, on the first day of the
ТОГО: jJTOHfTTSTOcTO lyttJm frt) ТТЯуЩТО*и
month and the seventh day of the bright fortnight
offering food and other eatables remain in the ТОГО: TOTOfTO>TS5TOcTO TOTOTOTOTOTO TO^TOI
Suryaloka till the sun and the moon last. TOtTOTSl yyyiPss.i'TO NcuH l^d: TOTlfiTI ^ ° ^ l l
Thereafter they are reborn on the land of Bharata Thereafter, he is reborn on earth and achieves
and remain healthy and possesse numerous the devotion of lord Visnu. After he returns to
riches. the earth, he becomes a great monarch having
d lP T O I TOT f f TOTO^TOI innumerable cows, sons, great intelligence,
knowledge and all types of pleasures.
4 #tero уйН 1* тотототототто1то11?<>oii
TOTOiTiP TOТОРITO #TORTORTTO3>TO:I TOihTOvii % ттощтто цптпгозг TOTTOtl
^УН1ЧУЧ1<ЛТЦ TORTO fro a ro ro f^ll ?oTOII
ттотзптот тототштто ^нсц-нчсц тостп я° ян
On the fourteenth the bright fortnight of the cR: T
О
OTORvlTTOcTO TO TчЭOTTOt 9ЧТОРТОТОТО1
*4
month of Jyestha whosoever adores Savitri, fTOIFTOTTOTTOTTOT TO ?TOTOTTOTORfTOTOiTO:ll Я°ЛИ

remains in Brahmciloka for seven manvantaras The one who serves sweet food to the
and resides there gracefully. Thereafter he is Brahmana in the land of Bharata, enjoys life in
reborn on earth as an immensely valorous person the Visnuloka for the number of years equivalent
enjoying a long life possessing great intelligence to the hair-pits on the body of the Brahmana.
and riches. After his return to Vaikuntha, he is reborn in the
human race and enjoys a long life and all Я #ТО fq u jiH I* Я ^11 ^ 1 1
pleasures, possessing intelligence, riches, wealth
The one who adores the Salagrama stone
and great prowess.
daily and sips the water with which the stone is
Ht Hfo сгт ^TrrvuPt ш&1 washed, remains in the Vaikuntha up to the age
'Hl4«4iur H fqWjfTRb "Rfhg^ll Ъ || of a hundred Brahmas. Thereafter he is reborn in
the land of Bharata and achieves the devotion of
The one who recites the name of Visnu in the
the lord. He again proceeds to Visnuloka from
land of Bharata is adored in the Visnuloka for the
where he never falls back.
number of years equivalent to the number of
names of the lord recited by him. тоЩт TraffitT TOTfr faftsiHiPt h i
rT?T: ftfwSTTOT fabtjprfch гГО^ТсГТ1 fror dicifîa^vrn w n

4RMU|l*tH ЯкЧ cfitfejnr Fmc^ll II d flj d«bdl Яке! Я ^ 1
When he is reborn on earth, he surely achieves cieTl Hrhl ЯНКГЗТОТЯ^Я Я icieiclll II

the devotion of the lord. If he has performed By performing all the vratas and other
good deeds in the Narayana region he gets merit religious ceremonies, he spends time in the
many times more. Vaikuntha up to the age of Bharata and becomes
Ч1И1 ehlfi ITTf % ЧГТОЩ'Л4rpl a monarch. Thereafter he achieves salvation
ultimately and he is never reborn.
Ы тчин4*Ы НТНТОБТ Я ^сЦ Ц ! ^ | |
H: TTTfr т о Ш ц TO: f«HT T^TTOI
Н Я ^ Я jp N frr % u £ H
H H fte tfu id i H lfa Я TOTOT Я ^ Я ^ П П 9 . II
vntfswTteJ Rlûj ч cRH TOT Я^ТИ ^ | |
The one who takes a bath in the holy places
The one who recites the name of the lord a
going round the earth, achieves salvation and he
crore of times in the Narayana region, is relieved
is never reborn on earth.
of all sins and achieves salvation. This is certain.
He is never reborn and is respected in the Я Ш H HTSTOH HI
Vaikuntha. He then earns the place of Visnu and ЗТ9#ЧЯЯТ0ТК HshW hSfad НЯЯ11 Ч Ч о ||
he never falls from that place.
н?пЫ
s5
чтояпя^я яттоя
CN
h: f r o w f e r ;рзт н
ЯТТО5ТОЯ1Я ятя^ н я^ннп цч
H HTfiT fyM4P<HTII Ш II
The one who performs the Asvamedha
sacrifice on the sacred land of Bharata, remains
TO: hHRÎSSTOT T O Я^ТП in the land of Indra for the number of years
equivalent to the hair on the body of the horse.
The one who adores lord Siva daily preparing
Indra then shares half of his throne with him but
a linga and follows the practice throughout his
by performing the Rajasitya yajna, one gets four
life, proceeds to the land of Siva and stays there
times the merit and by performing Naramedha
for the number of years equivalent to the
yajiia, one gets half the merit and by performing
particles of dust with which he had prepared the
Gomedha yajna, one achieves similar
linga while adoring them. Thereafter he is reborn
knowledge.
in the land of Bharata as a grea monarch.
■gtgt H TO^t H Щ Я H I
H rsraidld H
няя Hartal н uwsHtî ironfiiîi
я$нй tt нщ | тщ щ : W 4 ji н ч и
тотятя н fciMill gua<uî н м я ч i
TOl vtfficil ЯЯЧ^Я ifwfrK •ygr-ihiqj
PRAKRTI-KHAhJDA CHAPTER 27 301
xt ЧГНЧ1Ч1Й ~чш:ii w v\ At that point of time there has been a fight

between Daksa and lord Siva where the
By performing putrestl yajiia, one gets half the
Brahmanas getting enraged had pronounced a
merit and a very good son. By performing
curse on Nandi and in turn Nandi had cursed the
laiigalestl yajiia, one achieves merit comparable
Brahmana as a result of which lord Candrasekhar
to the Gomedha yajna. Similarly with the
Siva had destroyed the yajiia of Daksa. Thus in
performing of the viprestl and vrddhi yajna, one
the earlier times Daksa Prajapati had performed
achieves similar merits. By performing padma
the Visnu yajiia.
yajiia, one achieves half the merit.
%гг: «4<3>4Ksr ipreimi
foyifcH xt fd v iii хг Treref
xt 9R ^ d | | ^ о ||
Ш R^rffl W l l
ir a f r a iiw it т а ч Л f % i^ i
By performing the visoka yajiia, one is
relieved of all the sins and by performing padma Ш дщ пж т *t?tr чт% ^ p*ra^:ii
yajna, one achieves heaven. The one who Similarly Dharma, Kas'yapa, Sesa, Kardama,
performs the vijaya yajiia, the king after Svayambhuva, Manu, his son Priyavrata, Siva,
becoming victorious earns the merit equivalent to Sanatkumara, Kapila and Dhruva also performed
the padma yajiia and enjoys heavenly bliss. the Visnu yajiia. Thousands of Rajasiiya yajrias
УМ1Ч^1 ЗГЯ1<гПЧТ '4^1 can be performed with the availability of the
riches but by performing Visnu yajna one gets
Щ TFirfSBt cl®4l Ч<»Ы 4<*4ч$ЧгП1 the knowledge equivalent to a thousand
ж^тттгг ткгшт II RajasUyayajiias. Therefore there is no other
yajiia more rewarding than the Visnu yajna. This
After performing prdjapatya yajiia there is an
has been ordained in the Vedas.
increase in the population as well as the land. A
king after performing this yajiia enjoys all the
riches and pleasures and ultimately with the ^зщт ^ fawwrqi *гз%п ^ 9 и
influence of half the merit of the padma yajiia,
By performing that yajiia a person is freed
he achieves heaven. By performing the rddhi
from birth and enjoys life in heaven for many
yajiia, he achieves heaven. By performing
kalpas; such a person is equated with lord Visnu
padma yajiia, one gets heaven.
in intelligence and prowess.
(gfcUJ-4^: ШЧ ^
^cmt xT ^rarr fgrajfmiciHi f?ra:l
dKJuii xt 'ЦоГ :11 ^^11
?1ПЯ10[Т ЗШЧРЛТ xt 9HîtJ|T: II ^ 3 II
О beautiful one, of all the sacrifice of Visnu is
tfeafai ^ pfouurt xt ûiciT:i
considered to be the best which was celebrated
earlier by Brahma with great pomp and show. цап^п W Rt ^ дщтщ ijr # 'JRmi
w хщ: тйщщ Treit m i
- m tatai! xt tarcjsmn ^ 4 1 1
% gr ferr ЗЙЩ:11 ^V9ll
ifcFm ^lîiiun xlW R t W PR: 1
■^TcTT xP5v?H3T:l
УеПЧЛчТ xt ^VlHi JD 1l4fd:ll^ll
xjchU [с|«пч?1 xt ЩТ ^'R'all
зчя! safari яшт m i
spfej fiwTFt хт дфт: |
«factt Xt ^StT «ftgT fegrtt xt AtWdlll ??t9ll
Ш Ш RR^ct rTrW II ^ СII
чЭ N3 -J
pfedHT xt pftRtntRt Xt 7Tfy«TI
cRH -ЦЩ xj Ч^|(нии ^<SII

As lord Visnu happens to be the best of the ТТНШ WRIT ^T WZ4 WJ Тф Wl ^43 II
gods, Siva among the Vaisnavas, the Vedas diMKKcbâ'TT^ni Г^гУЧсТ x\\
among the scriptures, Brahmana among the
Asramas, Ganga among the sacred rivers, Vais wfWTcTfaWcT HffTII ^-k ll
nava among the pious people Ekadasl among the Thus he has always to be adored, meditated
vratas, the TulasT among the trees, the moon upon, reciting his glory and mantra besides the
among the constellations, Garuda among the stotras, offering prayer, performing japam and
birds, Prakrti among the ladies, the earth among sipping the water of his feet. One should then
the bases, the mind among the fast moving take naivedya for him. This is the method by
unstable organs of the senses, Brahma among the which all the desires are fulfilled.
Prajajpatis, the Prajfipati among the people, cRtot RT w vnfnt Я # : RW;i
Vrndavana among the forests, Sri with the rich
w if ir t wm I^ w ji II
people, Sarasvatl among the intellectuals. Durga
among the chaste ladies, Radhika among the Therefore one should recite the name of Krs
virtuous ladies, similarly, О daughter, Visnu na only who is Parabrahman, invisible and
yajna is the best of all theyajnas. beyond Prakrti. Therefore, О daughter, you take
over your husband and get back comfortably to
зтдчегугнЗсг vrtrar gwri
your abode.
fdbUP^ w m щ щ m ^ <?II
ttctw gjfsjci Trf firorai gnfait gwmi
Thus after performing a hundred Asvamedha
RdTmd WWTT h? fOTWII ^ 1 1
sacrifices, one gets the place of Indra. The king
Prlhu achieved the Visnupadas after performing I have narrated to you the rewards one gets
a thousand Asvamedha sacrifices. after performing the various deeds which are
desired by all and is quite educative for the
H R *T wfmtfa w M fa ^ Т Щ 1
people.
WIT W WFft Ъ ТГФЩ m ||
RfUm/ph fefft y^fdtsl^ RTOP
HKiuuidoi^ 4tifyJlwraw^
1Ш УМ fad f)UJ|RcH4|| ^ ^11 WJcbtifqitlcby-УЧ RRT wriy?l)SWW:ll HVall
Therefore by taking a bath in all the sacred
places, by performing all the yajnas, by
performing all the vratas and by performing
lapas, by reciting all the four Vedas, by going
round the entire universe, one earns the adoration
of the supreme lord Krsna who bestows
salvation.
4<|U|4 XT
О чЭ 'ч Э чЭ
w fc I
Рн4чН WRWT ^wiMIdlWlbfaHJI ^ | |
This is the gist derived from the Vedas, the
Puranas and the historical treatises. All the
scriptures go on to justify that one should serve
the lotus-like feet of lord Krsna somehow or the
other.
a w g ifW l- S E T R i:
Chapter - 28
S a v itris p ra ye r fo r Yam a
Sll-mwui ЗЩЕГ
? Т ^ Ш ШсГГ irrM t
ШГёТЩ ШТ ТЯШГсГ ШИ ^11
Sri Narayana said—On hearing the praise of
lord Visnu from the mouth of Yama, the eyes of
Savitrl were filled with tears and she felt
emotional. She then spoke to Yama again.
1’RAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 28 303
ife ra ic f
о ggfot g 3tt mg gfonfo T4iuif*4ji 6 n
snf I Savitrl said—In earlier times, the sun-god
went to the Puskara regions and meditated upon
$щртт fog сщрщ ^ -q ^ g t i g i q u ^ 11
Dharma for a long time. Thereafter, he got a son
Savitrl said—О Dharma, reciting the name of
from the ariisa of Dharma who was given the
lord Visnu or speaking or hearing his names,
name of Dharmaraja.
result in the redemption of the race, because such
a recitation removes old age, death and birth of ТРШ RefMd4 Ч П g fo g iRI%trT:l
the people. ЗШ* Ш TO ^ I 4 4 fo f t t y i m m g * 4 u 4 II
^HHT tT grTHT g ftCJH'r ЧТЯТ THTI forrasr tpiT fo¥ fofoi gtfforr ttpi
<7FTRT g^RT W t forfot F^:ll?ll chhf^tcblvH t ЗкПчТ ||
Therefore, of all the methods of adoration, of He happens to be the witness of all and
the charities, the performing of vratas, siddhis, extended equal treatment to all the creatures. He
Htpas practice of the yogis, the study of the has been given the name of Saman. I bow in
Vedas, the recitation of the name of the lord Vis reverence to him he is the one who destroys all
nu happens to be the best. the creatures on earth according to their deeds. I
gi cfTl bow in reverence to lord Yama.
сЩТ 4T$fo ЧТЗУГРЧИт1 fet'dft cpig qUî||i| Ч11ЧН1
Therefore it is said that salvation, eternity, the 44lfo t Щ: ? 1ШТ gifoifoliqil w i
possessing of all the siddhis do not compare even
He is the one who gives punishment to the
one sixteenth part of the adoration of lord Krsna.
sinners and controls all the deeds. He is the staff
'h'Jilfn дгч ug&ui stfowi y<jid: 4<hJ bearer, I bow in reverence to him.
TT5T '4№ JH( Ш g g elfogfl ЖИЧ11 fofo g : chtfufog ggfagnfo ЧШЧ1 N3 «4
Therefore, О lord, you are the best among

3lfog ffqgiq g ct cFIPT mtWTUigqn ^ 1 1
those well-versed in the Vedas; you tell me the
method of adoration of lord Krsna who is beyond He is the one who regulates the age of the
Prakrti; you kindly tell that to a helpless lady like creatures on earth, I bow in reverence to such a
me. terrific god of death.
g g g gurr R4WTI mrcfo fomm ggf w f t fofcraRig:i
chufî'dfyytcb g gfo ^grt°mggffgiiîi g t f g f o c h 't f t h ^ t дд ш лчрд^п ^ n
^дд<дт дт w ggwffoggicrasmi He is the one who provides rewards for the
deeds of all the Tcipasvls, Vaisnavas, religious
дщд tq-qtig g effofog gil^ ll
people, the self-disciplined ones and those who
I have heard about the good reward of the have controlled their organs of senses. I bow in
noble deeds of the people but I would like to
reverence to such a Yama.
know the reward they get for their evil deeds.
Therefore, you kindly tell the same to me. О ■щдптрщ -HcJiyii fog дчд^дт gfofi
Brahman, thus speaking the chaste Savitrl bowed gifog срйжг дзд gug gfo fom ччтиг^п
her head in reverence and started offering
The one who roams in his own soul, is all
prayers to the god of death.
knowledgeable, the friend of noble souls, a terror
gnfgmgrg
vS for the sinners, I bow in reverence to such a type
ддш tfotimsg дщг* дпдд; чти of friend of the noble souls.
«Г^титГ W ^ R T 5ПгаЩШ1
scrra%trt щгатт ччгв^и ччи
The one who was bom in the race of Brahma
and is established by the tejas of Brahma
meditating upon the eternal Brahman always, I
bow in reverence to the one who belongs to the
race of Brahma.
i "Щ IIuhiM ^l
еь 4 щ < * ч с |ы ? u
а д ш я чет 4 # T ff^4141dTh^l'dII *1911

•o *
Thus speaking, О sage, Savitrl, bowed in

reverence to Yama. Yama on his part enlightened
Savitrl on the grace of lord Visnu and the
reciting of his name. Thus getting up early in the
morning whosoever recites the eight verses of
Yama, the god of death never frightens him.
fTfmiifi ^ 4TÎ
сЫ ±М *Ч fqT^RTÎI \6 II
О Narada, even if this stotra is recited by the
great sinners with devotion, he is sure to be
rejuvenated and becomes completely pure.
SthsrgTo -ГЩТО Jlffoo HUgHIo
тГоТ|фнич«ы 4T w W t5sm r:ii^^n
<*ч1^ГсТЧ1* гг cbsyififif % m n ? и
Yama said—You have gained knowledge of
the results of performing noble deeds of various
types. I am now narrating to you the results of
committing evil deeds. You listen to me.
W it ^ lifter: -ppftjTTI
xf т а 4Rifer ят: и з и
т а м гг fugifft 4MiRisnfft
4Hl4<ie|4|^H dlHncpfa dlfd ^11 "кII
fd'tddlPl 7Wh#T cMVIrflfd *T^ftfdHRI
ТО А I x j\\ЧII
By perfonning good deeds a person achieves
heaven and by resorting to evil deeds he falls
into hell. There are several types of pits in the
hell, the names of which have beem spelt out in
the Puranas. О daughter, they are quite vast,
deep, troublesome, horrible, terrific and henious.
45?ftftST f^dlfa WRIT xf ufo Wl
fftwiw сГЩTPnfft JJPffiSfiw ^TTT Ф п 1 $ II
In the city of the self-disciplined there are
eighty-six pits which are well known in the
Vedas. I am going to speak out their names
which you please listen to attentively.
dHdiltg SfHfUt <Чи143Г^1
fHfSfut -m ppt ^ ^ з л щ . 1нэн
Chapter - 29 difofdHJI £ II
The names of the pits of hell W it UldMHMi Ъ cb-ofejcbUgim rTI

чЭ "VS
ннниг
M 'w llû i R tydiO t H ls lf/J i Ъ f^T R ÎI <?II
# я т grot îdiu^yf&iûi xi 5 :13^1
fyojjn^ xj
diy^>ui vft^nt ж й 4^11
■ II
сБ%Фгчтд; xt diyciN T%: ^RT:ll ^ll
iftûicauichîus щ [qqûs (dHd*l4
l
Sri Narayana said—Yama the son of Surya
imparted the knowledge of Visnu mantra to SH%nt TTH^<l*Ud HdftlddHJI Wl
Savitrl and then started narrating the effects of ^ f iu s tr 5 ^ 1
evil deeds. IfiJdjUg ^ b d ^ l l ^ l l
*TR 3c?ret ^ I f n t Ф т W ffti^ l
Ъ « fit 4R t№ Trf?TI |тчё ^ сгафшп ffsraiHt ^ ■pftn ^ n
They are agnikunda, tapatkunda, the terrific flames, the kunda o f ashes and the kunda o f bad
ksarakunda, vitkunda, the kunda of urine, the smell. О beautiful one, similarly there creatures
kunda of cough, the kunda of poison, the kunda like burning sun, Asipatra, sharp edged, having a
of eye-mud, the kunda of fat, the kunda of mouth of keen needles, lizard faced, having the
semen, nidrakunda, the denounced kunda of face of a crocodile, having the face of an
tears, the kunda of human refuse, the kunda of elephant, having the face of a cow, КитЪЫрйка,
ear wax, the lainda of veins, the lainda of flesh, Kalsutra, Avatoda, Aruntuda, Pamsubhoja,
the kunda of nails, the kunda of hair on the body, Pas'avesta, Sillaprota, Prakampan, Ulkamukha,
a kunda of hair on head, the lainda of bones, the AndhalcUpa, Vedhans, Dandatadana,
burning kunda and the kunda which burns like Jalabandha, Dehacilrna, Dalana, Sosana,
copper, the kunda burning like iron, the lainda Sarpajvalamukha, Jivha, Dhiimcindha and
with sharp thorns, the kunda of Dhanna, the Nagavestana kundas are there.
kunda of boiling wine, the lainda having deadly фи^йенв hrftnt
poison, the kunda of sharp teeth, the lainda of
insects, the kunda of puss, the knnda of snakes ГсЬсЬН|Й ?ll
which is difficult to cross, the lainda of biting, О Savitri, These kundas are there to torture the
the kunda of terrific poison, the kunda of sinners and several attendants keep guard over
scorpions having vajra like teeth. the sinners.
VUdvPi -щ ф р т т I
UMdiUg -tshdiUg с Ы < * ^ sireobi ? ? II
щ пстетз cpsratot udmtuj ^ % :i
dHUWIUl^trg x f fft^l4l4IU |$U 33J4|| ^ 4 II
dMTfrui TRftcpS -duffUi ycflbUlHI U H lf f c : Гь4иЙНН1^ЧУЧ4т:1
d 'd d iu i сЬЧсЬПЗ 4^lbdUI4ll ^ 1 1 У XII
^dlcHIchus STFTdPJt MRraui xf TRtftl The terrific messengers of Yama holding the
danda, sula, pas'a, sakti and gada (club) move on
dHttdUUNh fitjmtslhll W l
intoxicated in a frightening manner and devoid
hidihti ^ mutsiqi of any compassion. They move out on all the
fnwhrai chlHydhcJdlhTh'hclhll II four sides and are terrific to look at. They
possess great lustre, are fearless and have the
w r a i ■^тттшег w q r tr i
complexion of copper and yellow eyes.
b r t ^ d ld -f^ ll П II Resorting to yogic practices they move about
hlrTd-4 tfccp jf c(vR VITTJich'fhl taking to many forms. All the sinners have to
face them in one form or other at the time death.
^ 'J d H Ih d f% ft Ф 7 Й ЧШЩЧТТИ ? ° II
О noble lady, there are also kundas of arrows, Wcbt^Hd: W&: Tfftsr ЧТшй-Л
kundas of tridents, kundas of terrific swords, 3T?t: ^TII 'RЦII
circular kundas, the kunda of tortoises, the kunda Such of the noble souls known as Saiva,
of crows, the sancala kunda, the kunda of eagles, Sakta, Saura, Ganapatyas, Punyatma and siddhas
the terrific kunda, the kunda of burning stones, cannot be terrified by them.
the kunda of heart fluid, the kunda of swords, the
kunda of terrific powder, the circular kunja, the
vajra lainda, the tortoise kunda, the kunda of
T1R% gifSRT 'Rife 3)U£R(st|lft*M4UI4J

RRt 'faSTlRl ilrchAI^
•o
W n fR h \ ?V91I
Those who are devoted to their own dharma
and are independent, unattached, brave and the
fearless Vaisnavas do not have to face them even
in dreams. О chaste lady, I have thus spoken out
to you the number of the Kundas of the hell. I am
now going to tell you about the sinners who are
lodged in these Kundas you please listen to him.
?ffafpo тщго НК^ню y<jifrfo
■44'HlfaQRo
чт^1ч11г?тГ5ктт: 11 ? ч 11
ч Ф п# 4 <swvi*ui зг а # Titim i
The one who does not provide food and drink
to a thirsty and hungry Brahmana who comes to
door, such a foolish fellow falls into the burning
cell.
m cTtMMHiuiiei Штат ш ъ fiferr: i
t j # гг ^Н^'ЯЩПЧН
There he suffers for many years all kinds of
troubles and ultimately is reborn as a bird for
seven births.
4fa<mieNr^î44rai щ д Ш 1
щщщт gtm raW з > т # f t шщ-. и ^ и
ТТ ^ # rt '^Ч Н К ^с!
3JST
ТТ <^М«Ы 4 # *П# 1НЭ11
C h apter - 30 The one who applies soap and oil on Sundays,
The suffering of the sinners in the hell on the first day of the sun, moonless night he
falls into the saline Kunda up to the number of
years equivalent on the grains to the cloth.
^ w ft T#l Thereafter he is reborn as a washerman on earth
?пшг ssw ifl ъ ч 4# ч ш t # : i i îi for seven births.
Yama said—The devotees of the lord who тщ тр cIT 3j:'|
engage themselves in the tapas include the yogis ЗТГ 3tf (cidg>us щ зга# TT:II<J II
with a pure mind, the siddhas, the Vratis, the
ш W rri
Tapasvlns, Brahmacarlns and mendicants who
never fall in the hell.
cbdeiMI qi^digr ^ ^ 4Ttl The one who snatches away the Brahmanhood
bestowed by himself or by another for a
cpsnrarr# ^ ra fra % fu t зга # тт:п ^ н
Brahmana, falls into the pit of refuse and insects
But such of the person who are quite valorous where he remains consuming the refuse. He is
but wicked at the same time and because of their then reborn on earth as an insect of refuse for the
wicked nature they always speak harsh words similar number of years.
and turn their relatives into mental agony, they
Mtchldnsi^ ^1 usih ^T: «FT# Wl
fall into the hell named Agnikunda.
чтз;# зга# tt.-ii ?oii
hidHraymuik frtrraT fdisrn
The one who unfortunately digs a tank
т^Щ гщ тя# cpgf^3ra#n $ n
someone else's place claiming it to be belonging
They have to suffer because of the terrific to him he falls into the deep pit of urine.
fire-flames and they remain there in such a
#uj4Fratf ra m ftsm i
condition for many years and thereafter they are
born as animals thrice. tt ii ?? ii
W n t 3#ct rPFT тгдп# Ш ч я # зга# тт: i
PRAKRTl-KHANJDA CHAPTER 30 307
чиЫ «^м tr i % f?m w и reborn as a human and remains a pauper for

seven births.
TTofaeg^RT xN' IT ШТ1 STIRt ^Г%сТ1
e vil xi fdilld
3=r fr^ ra t m % f?m щ и
i IT fdHfT q filju d dc^'i'jA yiddRHMN II
And he remains there up to the years
equivalent to the number of particles of dust of TTrTt H^rTT cRT: ^jfsil
the tank consuming the same dirty things. 'ficfiRfTRt «T&rlTtsftr *TTOt ITTRRHJII
Thereafter he is bom on earth in Bharata as a
cRTt SR^TFRTSI xlll ^ о ||
lizard for seven births. The one who consumes
sweet-meats alone he falls into the pit of cough The person who snatches away something
and remains there for a hundred years consuming from a Brahmana after giving it to him and then
the same. Thereafter he is reborn in the land of gives it to somebody else, falls into the pit of fat
Bharata as a goblin and continues there for a consuming the same. Thereafter he is reborn on
hundred years. Thereafter he is born in the land earth a Candala in the land of Bharata and then
of Bharata and remains there for a hundred years as a chameleon for seven births and thereafter he
consuming daily cough and urine. He gets becomes a pauper having a short life.
purified thereafter. w i <ыГчй grsfb адГчч! щ w r a i '
■O s5
focR Щ Т 3cT 7R
чЭ
TITqf T-ОRT ЩЧ1
О H: ^ gRBTAig- w f?r h : i r ^ ii
*ГГ ЧЧШПгФЖ хТ яншг 1Т:11 ?хп qufacrfyid ifa cRT ffllgfTri
4U|4<R^H ^ сТЗ^ШТТ cRT fdERTI ^|ГчфГм: xi CRT: ^ f% T :IR ? ll
гШ
ТГ УШМ гГёГ: ^Т%:И^ЧП If a lady consumes the semen of a man and if a
The one who does not maintain his father, his man consumes the egg (ovum) of a lady, both of
mother, the teacher, the wife, the son, the them fall into the pit of semen and remain there
daughter and orphan, he falls into the pit called for a hundred years consuming the same.
Garakunda and remains there for a thousand Thereafter he becomes an insect of the vagina
years. Thereafter he is born as a goblin and and ultimately gets purified.
remains in that position for a hundred years. Rdl<4l xf -JTTi TchW xl chili)d)'
Thereafter he is purified.
IT xt fdgrd^cwtug сЩ^ПЩТ TRRRTRifll ^11
RjRxt^: gRTfo tit TRcT:l
cRTT 1TTRRTTT ИШ1
Г ч < $ з та « tun ч чт ч: и^ и
cRT: ^ 4 c | | 4 lfd TTFRlSr sbAu T x T II^ II
The person who dislikes the arrival of a guest
The one who injures a Brahmana or his own
is not accepted by the gods as well as the manes.
teacher and consumes his blood, falls into the pit
dltH сыГн xl Ч1Ч11Н ell of blood consuming the same for a hundred
фт w и
years. Thereafter he is reborn in the land of
Bharata and becomes a hunter for seven births.
фЛчо^УМ dcfhRI cRT f^ fa l
He is then purified.
TTcTTЯТГ TRRPRTII ?£tl
ЗШ ÎcRT iTRIRT ЧтЕ xl TT£21TI
He therefore earns the, sin of Brahmahatya
Я1фш тиш 1|№ £44Ага % lit т т п п ч и
while living on earth earning at the same time
some other sin. After his death he falls into the IT хГ TT^Rfjft VldcIcRUfl
Diisikcikunda. He remains there for a hundred cRTT RJSIvfr Rd^RTfd cRT: ^ jf e : l l ^ l l
years consuming the same food. Thereafter he is
The one who is devoted to lord Krsna and is ТТТТШТТ <-hc4l ТтШПТ
always engrossed in reciting his name; when
штГft чттФттф зчи
such a person is despised by others, they fall into
the pit of tears for a hundred years and consumes The one who after bringing up a girl sells her
the same. Thereafter they are reborn as Candalas away in greed, such a foolish fellow falla as into
for three births and ultimately get purified after the pit of flesh up to the number of years
having been born in the house of a Candala. equivalent to the number of hair on his body. At
that point of time, the messengers of Yarna attack
ШШ ^4 ) 4T:I the pit and he carries the heaps of flesh over his
срщ ш тттч т rj щ head. He consumes the blood whenever he is
cfcT: IT d lH h clIM lfd hungry. Thereafter the sinner is reborn on earth
and has to consume the refuse of the girls for
fe p q ft ъ WhMf Ш:
sixty thousand years. He is then bom as an insect
The wicked person who is always engaged in of the refuse.
evil deeds, remains in the pit of the human dirt
qfjjcgS^SIlfui oyisj^cf TmspTTJI
for ten years and for three births he becomes a
jackal. He is purified thereafter. Ш пФг W3FTfll 3^11
4WT '?TT -щ Ф з Pk <44 % W : I ■RTTjWf 4U£*1 4Н!4П: TTrfSRTTTl
TT 43TT =hu'||cjdgiU5 VldqrtHhJI ^ ^ I1 тптзр*г§ з а д 3RT: tgfrg гФ щ у ч ь з ^ н
effit 'hclrfl <чт<| Thereafter he is bom as a hunter for seven
births, as a boar for three births, as a dog for
сТ0<^ЗЧ11 ^ о II
seven births, as a frog for seven births, as a jonka
The person who denounce a deaf person or (leech) for seven births, as a crow for seven
makes a joke about him, he falls into the pit of births. Thereafter he is purified.
ear wax and consumes the same. Thereafter he is
дштщгаггаят ФФ
born as a deaf and a pauper for seven births.
Then again he is born as a deformed person for я' сбФ г THT5^Tf%r: з т Ф ^ р з < п 1
seven births before he is purified. While performing the vratas, the fast and
vmtir^JTcH4rak зп%т i sraddha etc., his actions are considered to be
infructuous who does not perform the necessary
W^rRlsfrr ТщФя) адчЧ<*Ч)1 3 *11
ceremony.
сгФщгТТ ф |2 Т TlkMmfil
•о
■RЩfasfd ЧПТфп *Tf^fTI
тллт^щ г д ф к г ш : 3911
^ RH4HK <ugrfif|d:ii34ii
In case a greedy person kills another creature
О beautiful one, he has to fall into the pit of
for feeding himself he falls into the pit of marrow
nails for a long time consuming the same and is
and consumes the same. Thereafter he is born as
beaten with rods.
a rabbit for seven births and taking births as fish
and other animals, he has to suffer considerably. Ф а д f tf f Ш зФФ W l
Thereafter he is purified. ТГ fcialri *У1сЬЩ£ Ûj4Nc)iicb4iriJ о II
fK ^T д а ш f | % ЧТ: 1 dq-d hlcnl 4||(q ymid 5<chi4d:l
з Ф Ф г Т ^ |Ф т -rfitfchU^ ТгФ?Г TT.TI 3.3 II VldKI^f^qiHlfd ТЗПЗкЯ Н Ф f^RIl'k^ll
ftqOTt ^TT ftog ^
ct Xj r n k ЩТ *T O T f ^qfch^:ll 3*11 TT fdB'rdUyûg w
PRAKfm -KHANDA CHAPTER 30 309
The one who adores the linga with matted Я Я fg^T: II II

locks of hair in the land of Bharata, remains in
Ш Я Я ^Я М ! Щ Ш ; ЯНЯЩ?Т1
the Kesakunda tip to the number of years
equivalent to the particles of the earth of which
the linga is made. Because of the anger of Siva, The one who consumes the food of a Siidra
he has to be born in the Yavana family for a under his command, such a Brahmana falls into
hundred years. Thereafter he gets purified and is the pit of wine for a hundred years. Thereafter he
reborn in a noble race. The one who does not is reborn in the race of the Sudras for seven
offer the pindas at the place of lord Visnu he births. He then performs yajna's for the Sudras
falls into the terrific pit of bones for a long time till seven births and eats with them. He is
equivalent to the number of hair on his body. purified thereafter.
Ш: WT1R ШР2Т-ЩГ: щ ^ чЗ ejppT яг гпзйяятйя ti^ti
(ô'№Udchftj3 ят гт^ттят m % ftrn ч о n
Thereafter he is reborn in his own race and cTTf%tTT ЯЧ^ДЯ Я ЯЯ4'1Я1
leads the life of a pauper besides being a
ШТ ^ :§ г а т : гГсГ: ^jfo:ll4?ll
deformed person. He gets purified after thus
suffering. In case a lady who always speaks harsh words,
injures the mind of her husband with harsh
Я: ЯЗЯ 4(414(41 Xf W'îrniqi words, she falls into the pit of thorns and remains
ydHdiyÛg гг yRIcfff there for four yugas. The messengers of Yama
The foolish fellow who cohabits with his beat her with rods. Thereafter she is reborn for
pregnant wife, falls into the copper pit for a seven births as a woman with a long neck. She is
hundred years. purified thereafter.
зтакга я ят я з ^ зш тт ш га f g w STtfeR М яГ ят f? tfTTR:i

чЗ ЧЭ
rf ЗТ Я (Ш^М'ЙЧМ f g w i 3 я сщятят чзтпеч я щ ш п ч ^ п

я д а ш сьЧ(#.тГ| щ я т т 1 If a heartless person kills others by poisoning,
he falls into the pit of poison and remains there
Ш: ЯЗЯ?; II* ЦП for a thousand years consuming the same.
The one who consumes the food of a widow
ffiTf ЯЯ^ЯИТ Я дня
having no son or of a lady who is in menses falls
into the burning pit of iron and remains in it for a ?ЩЯРЧ?| Я ЯЗ: ЯЯ?|сШ11Ч31]
hundred years. Thereafter he is born as a Thereafter he is reborn as a killer for seven
washerman for seven births, as a black smith births. Thereafter he is reborn as a leper for
having a big wound and he gets purified seven births before he is purified.
thereafter.
TTj|q ЯГЗЯгГТ Ц f t Я ёГВДП?3;:1
ят t? ыч]тъ<;ш Hctd«i'4MTT?idj
^rUlKI WcRh ЯТ ЯПЯЦ1Я Я ЧШИЧ^И
ViddMumui it щ ярз я Я ТГ ild4u41
чЭ ^ чЭ чЭ “ч
The one who touches the image of a god or

Р гТГЧУТПЛЩ ^ ЯЯТЯ (ЯЯТЯИ ЧЧН
anyone of his things while he is sweating, such a
Brahmana falls into Dhannakunda remaining If a farmer or his servant beats a bull with a
there for a hundred years. rod, he falls into the pit of burning oil and
remains there for a period of four yugas.
■ST: ЯЗЯ! ^ГЯЧЗ Я 1 Thereafter he is reborn as a bull and remains in
that position for as many years as the number of НЧ ч?Н TO TOf 4Г TO 4UI
hair a bull has over its body.
Чс|ТгЧЙ1чЯЧ|Ц|К HTOfir-4:115311
cf-du gRi tjftqT 'ЦТ vflf>4 dfsyM TOi
ТОЙТ 4%4: 4Ttsfxr 44^44 4lf§4:l
T rraui ччточтот ouJuuwci ш т ч ^ n
to tto ччгм<й<ч тот: TOrf H^Tgrorii^xu
гТгТ: TTOtift ТОПТО TOTO^TOfsTOTOT:!
44t 44TOHTO4TO44FJ%444:I
feTgR TO4%4 cRT: ЧЧтПкИЧ^И
4ТЧТО ЧТОЧ Ч8И ЦТОТП^ЧП
The one who kills the creatures by beating
The one who kills a small, terrific and a long
them or with the teeth remains there in the hell
snake, he falls into the snake pit and remains
for a hundred years. Thereafter he is reborn in his
there for the number of years equivalent to the
own race and suffers from ailments. After thus
number of hair on his body, consuming the
suffering he purifies himself ultimately.
refuse of the snakes. He is tortured by the
to чзто <pJT ч то ч д а М ъ тощто: i messengers of Yama. Thereafter, he is reborn as
бТЙааТОТО fiftfM j TTTOf?T ТТ:11Цй11 a snake. Ultimately he is reborn as a human
always having pain in his teeth and enjoys a
•Гс1Н1ччн<зМ Ч4ЧТТО 44 ТОЩсЛ
short life. Thereafter he dies as a result of snake
4ТО ЧУ4Нч5ТОр|ПсМ*чГ4 гТгГ: ^% :11Ц^|| bite and dies a painful death.
¥ЩПЛ: ^ТОТО ТО ЧТО4Ч 4ЙТО£Г щ^точёг TO I
?тсщт?т гг grorii ^ о и 4 TOlt TO44RfronTOTO4;il^ll
Such of the Brahmanas as consume meat
leaving the naivedya of the lord, fall into the pit
ЧЧ^гН TOfer:ll^\9ll
of insects and remain there up to the number of
years equivalent to the number of hairs on their The one who kills the small insects falls into
body consuming the same. Thereafter they are the pit of the pus for a number of years where he
reborn as Mlecchas for three births before they is bitten daily by the insects and he cries there
are born as Brahmanas. The one who performs without food. The messengers of Yama tie his
yajna with Siidras, the one who consumes the hand and feet besides belabouring him.
food of the sraddha and bums their dead bodies, ЧЧГ TOTOft ЧЗЧТ1
surely falls into the pit of the puss.
ТОТГ 4TO4T4TOJ TOS^FTORT:
dMerii4Muiiiii«i toiumto зр ш
Thereafter he is reborn as an insignificant
TOT5TO ТОП|гГ4 Ш f^HTTII ^ ^ insect. After having so bom as an insect, for
О chaste lady, he consumes the same and many births, he is reborn as a deformed human.
remains in that position up to the number of Thereafter he is purified.
years equivalent to the hair on his body. He is то 4 5 t ч ч i ??to xf ч§ч% том
daily tortured by the messengers of Yama.
4 4 4 ЧТО4 TOu| ЩТОТТ4^41ТОТО4И4ЧМ
4TO ЧТОТТОЧТО ч THd ЧНТОЧЧ1
Cn' ' o -
The one who extracts honey by killing the
ЧЩ!сН1 ЧТО ^ 5 : 44^:115^11 bees falls into the pit of poison up to the number
Thereafter arriving in the land of Bharata he is of years equivalent to his own age.
reborn as a Sudra for seven births and becomes 4%4f ЧЧЧТОТО 4 4 ^ 4 TOfeTri
sick and a pauper. Thereafter getting purified he
ЧЧГ f | 4T?fT4>MIWri1d: 4^44:IIV9o ||
is reborn as a Brahmana.
He keeps on burning there consuming the body. He is injured there with the arrows before
poison. He is tortured by the messengers of he is purified. v,p
Yama. Thereafter he is bom as a bee before he is
сЫЗНПЧ ЗПА1ЙЫ1 fadMild ЗПЩ1 d : I
purified.
d d d : IdcddTW ddlfd 31:ld<4ll
ddS d fdd ^05 Cbtifrf d l
mmni mididiTb unddnt d d fi^ i
31 «bus chieni ^ Mtufd d ll d ^11
d ^ o id tsr звш ;
d dd 1с1ёоУ^Я?|Ц1
d d d d хмпсН1н1«^^ч d l
dd: ^S T d td 3 :lld 4 ll
ddt dddfenjrdldd: 4 lt dfdll <4о II
The one who punishes an innocent Brahmana
If an intoxicated person gives horrible
falls into the pit having insects with vajra-Yike
punishment to the people imprisoning them for
teeth. He remains in that kunda up to the number
petty crimes, he falls into a pit named Golakunda
of years as the Brahmana has the hair on his
having boiling water, darkness and the insects
body. He is bitten by the insects daily. with sharp teeth looking terrible. He is bitten by
Thereafter, he gets purified. the insects for the number of years equivalent to
зте^пяч d f d d : grttfr d l the hair on the bodies of the people. Thereafter
he is bom as a degraded servant. Ultimately he is
4 %diRt d (ТтгтЖ dd^rddnid^ll
purified.
ш г ffum difd*! w d R 3 j middi
313td3I^fetcfr$J Hshicji'^Ri d : 3lfdl
ttm Ttgn^'klHi oui&ufhi d d ^ c m iid-aii
49bdbTJ-dcfi4Hr«d 45h^«i ddrfd 31:116 ^11
In case a king feeling greedy for riches
ddl d d d f^ d lW ddd2JT% f d d l
punishes his innocent people, he falls into the pit
of scorpions and is bitten by them for a number dd: ЗШ % cfuf$d 43: d d :ll.4 ^ll
of years. Thereafter he is reborn as a scorpion for The one who kills the crocodiles and other
seven births and becomes ultimately a deformed aquatic animals who arrive in a tank from
human who is always suffering from diseases. outside, falls into the crocodile-fomrfa for a
d : 3sfT^Td T d 3d d TsRd: I number of years. Thereafter he is reborn as a
crocodile in a river and he gets purified.
31 m at clddgTUli d3RPdm31dfimt94ll
d^:$n#3ddT3d d d: d?dfd dflf^dT:!
In case a wicked person, because of his
wicked nature, kills his own teacher, he falls into W t *14*1 dl % ddd§jd d ЯТЗгГИ<4311
a Kunda having the insects with vajra-like teeth. 31 d&d>Id>dre d rnirnsj ^tnJTc4tdd:l
He remains there for a manvantara.
dd: 3dRTW4!c^ mTgrrdf^Flf4ll<4"kll
giîui: тгззтзг df igRfdT tticichi dddi
3ddflddT d dT dm dT3^ 3flfdddT:l
Cv О
згещ тч э mmi ^Rmrnfdrfhrm-.iidSM 31 d 3 W R d > d g 3d H l d K d d ^ g d t ^ l I <4Ч 11

31 Щ И 3dcTtdT®? dRTRdl
d l f e l t d d '^ 4 f l d l ^ : ^ U u iH ld 4 :l
fdtg: yillfctfd: W d d d : ^TTgr ddd3 :lld \9 ll
d m dRTT d d i d d d ^ T d f e d d f d l l ^ n
If a foolish Brahmana does not perform
dlUPdTfldSJ И Щ Ш didmti
sandhya regularly and is also not devoted to the
gods and taking to arms becomes a messenger of dT3^r 3 d n h in ® r 31 d 3 d o H tn x K d : II <4d II
others, he falls into the pit of arrows for the dt dT3d dIyd) 11 HRdBsr 3fdfll
number of years equivalent to the hair on his 31 3dc31dddTtrTT3? dddTUt ddlfd ^11 <4<4II
cJôT щф#? ЩЯЩёТШЧ:I remains there for the number of years equivalent
to the number of hair on his body.
mfgcft уц^йч crt: ^pgt ^т%5п:: и г. ч и
Ш : ^TTSfxT4cT^Tf^F3Rlf4l
In this sacred land of Bharata, the one who
looks at the breast, the navel and the face of tspftcfi сШТЗ^ ^ГсВТ%ОТ: II <?3 II
other's wives with a passion in his mind falls in cleft Wifiraaft xT •$3# t RRcft ^ftcTI
the kunda of crows where the crows bite his
eyes. Thereafter he remains there for the number
of years equivalent to the hair on the body of that Thereafter for three births he becomes a
person and is reborn as a blind person on earth. skylark, a goose for three births, a Samkhacilla
In the land of Bharata, whosoever steals away for one birth and for the rest of the births he
the gold of a Brahmana or the gods, remains in becomes a white bird. In the next seven births he
the terrific kunda for the number of years suffers from various ailments and enjoys only a
equivalent to the hair on his body. The short life. He is purified thereafter.
messengers of Yama torture him and the crows prey chi ВГПЗГЧЫ W ^ft fH H H fel5rai:l
peck at his eyes with their beaks. After
cft$U|tn4iaifui Щ W H I4 l« t crft< g c|^ll< ? 4 ll
remaining there for a long time, he is reborn on
earth as a blind man and for seven births he Similarly the one who steals away the vases of
becomes a pauper, heartless, a sinner, a brass or bronze belonging to a Brahmana, falls
goldsmith and a merchant of gold. О beautiful into the stone-pit and remains there up to the
one, the one who steals iron and copper in the number of years equivalent to the hair on his
land of Bharata, remains in the pit of vajra for body.
the number of years equivalent to the hair on his
body. While remaining there he has to consume
Hcftsfachl^-d-chST cRT; ^Tf%r: IIЯ^ II
the refuse of the insects named vajra. Those
insects break his eyes while the messengers of Thereafter he is reborn in the land of Bharata
Yama torture him. He gets purified thereafter. as a horse for seven births. Thereafter he is born
as a human suffering from many ailments and he
ЧШ rfe’.Pch: l gets purified thereafter.
cl-flchllg с(^гЩс(Ц || ^ о И
tpjrERj ч Tft ■gsfti i
ftlTSPrit Vlri^cfl WHWMHclti xT HIHIfU^ УУ?|с|^||<?\э11
cTTfgcft ЧЧЙуЯ cRT: HTfeft cl^ftjft cfiT
In the land of Bharata, whosoever steals away
сШЩГ: yFmni Ш :: sR-fttJT ^T:ii-^ll
the things of gods, he remains in the terrific
kunda for the number of years equivalent to the The one who earns his living through a wicked
hair on his body. The vajra insects bite him as a woman and cats her food, falls into a terrific pit
result of which Kis body gets burnt and he cries and remains there up to a number of' years
again and again without food. On the other hand equivalent to the hair on his body. He is tortured
the messengers of Yama torture him. He gets by the messenger of Yama. He drinks the fluid
purified thereafter. there. Thereafter he is purified after suffering
from the ailment of his eyes as well as stomach.
tWfosrr т?ньттт ЗГ Trgfa: m fe ra f: 1
■j^srftcft ■441-JicJ'i Tft fg-tfr ш й ^feri 'j»
dH4lN|u|chUS fcjcdlhlcci оГСТЩЗЧП ^ ^ II
"TTxT cTHrifttfiul *сГсЧУЧ|<Ч '-yft^cPtll II
The one who steals away the clothes and the
silver of Brahmana. falls into the stone pit and enfe ft т щ ^ ч c i^ re ft m ffts ffti
naltfl'D'Hpi ^cltshwiciuh тщ: ‘?rffl'||ôo|| Щ cl^hdi 4T:l

fasTqft ^ W T : фьикрЩ ^^Рп W f?T Tf ô\9II
The one who behaves deceitfully with his own

In the land of Bharata such of the people who relations as well as the Brahmanas, falls into the
earn their livelihood by serving Mlecchas and are vajra-kunda and remains there for a yuga.
maintaining their account. They fall into the pit cTfTt w m #4Tf:
of ink and remain there up to the number of years
?1ттг чтаЩ тш : ^ r : i i ? o <'i i
equivalent to the hair on his body. He consumes
the same ink there and is tortured by the Thereafter he is bom as a hunch-back for a
messengers of Yama. Thereafter he is bom as an hundred years having no wife and becomes a
animal of black colour during the next three Sudra.
births. He is then bom as a goat for three births '$4чш $гт?штг ^
and for three births he is born as a cobra. He then g w rsfr f n f a % r : i i ?o<*n
is purified by becoming a palm tree.
The Brahmana who eats the flesh of a tortoise
seating on a bed, falls into the pit of tortoise and
зттеч rj- ш ггэт tM ckus srarffr TTtmo^n
C\ чЭ
remains there for a hundred years; his flesh is
'
eaten by the tortoises.

w®?; m i
Ъ f ^ T :l
гТгТГ «hWUMlId: chctg^gr feFRfTII ?o 3 II
sj чЭ • '
«rauiRctgr cbiR«iifa'«RTi fospqfT feT r® feprfTII ||

He is then reborn as a tortoise and a pig for
sr^TFHT Ш: II
three births, a cat for three births and a peacock
The one who steals away the food, betel, seed for three births.
and the bed of the Brahmana, falls into the pit of
Wet ^ТГ fU rd tR iy ^ l: I
dust. He remains there for a hundred years
suffering the torture of the messengers of Yama.
He is then bom as a ram for three births. He is Ш RtHwlT Ъ 4 ^ H M lR lc b : I
then reborn as a human being suffering from
WI-R4chST Ш: ^ % Г :1 1 Ш И
cough, is without any ■sons, is a pauper and
having a short span of life. He is thereafter The one who steals the oil or ghee of the
purified. Brahmana or the gods, falls into the pit of flames
or the pit of ashes and after suffering there, for a
^T9F> chitm fciMltill fdTT Ш ЯТ: 1
number of years, he is reborn as a jackal for
rr dugdife'rcii ?оцц seven births besides being bom fish and a rat, he
The one who by stealing away the valuables of is purified thereafter.
the Brahmanas constructs a wheel, has to suffer ■ д лШ гТ *ШТ h ’S I'H ciste Щ1
the punishment for a hundred years by falling
УГ II II
into the pit of cakras.
zt xf сТ^Г5Т1
^ ■
qqiqg? rt rRTt ч Ц |1 Ш П
oqifsnpbt II ^ ||
Thereafter he is bom as an oil-crusher for
three births and has to suffer from ailments W3RT Ш % штаг Я ^ И н ч и
having no sons. He is purified thereafter.
The one who steals away the fragrant articles there up to the age of fourteen Indras. In case he
of the god or the Brahmanas, falls into the pit of kills, the Brahmanas he has to remain in the same
terrific smell and always has to face the bad hell for a hundred manvantaras.
smell. He is reborn as a porcupine for seven % 4TfS r 4%44% 34^44144 3% 44j
births, kastiin for three births and for seven
births as a fragrant article. It ultimately is reborn 314443: 9Т«*фт=с( 44% % 41% 4:ll *3 3 N
as a human being. The sinner is reduced into pieces with the
striking of the sword and remains without food
44% 4 %4I3%U| 41 31%l
and being tortured by the messengers of Yama
43% 4 4 t 1344% 4134 4 < £ l< 3 % t4 ii^ ii and he cries aloud.
31 444491% 4 44414 %c|l%¥T4l 4UST4T: 9143441% 4134 31431 4%?ll
4F%% 441 ЧТЧГ 4%T 4 4 % 3% 44ll ^4 1 1
4>5gi3: 9145441% ^54T4T: 3TH4RTf II *3*11
In the land of Bharata, the one who forcibly S 4 W 34R F 4% ^ 4 ^ 4 %5П4%1
usurps the ancestral land, he is thrown into the
pit of boiling oil and is tortured with weapons 3IH4F431 44% 34F4f% 2J %^RT%II *3 Ц II
burning from all sides daily. Thereafter, he is reborn in the land of Bharata
as a Candala and as a pig for a hundred births, a
W W 4%344 4%%% ЯГ I
dog for a hundred births, a jackal for seven
3 4 4 4 4 4 3 4Т% 3%H344 %B%II W t И births, a hyena for three births, Rhino for seven
But he is neither burnt into ashes nor is his births and for three births he is bom as a buffalo.
body destroyed. Thus he has to suffer for his sins 414 41 443 415% 41?4 4 : 413t% 41
for seven manvantaras living there.
$34% 43%%S% fSMIfjtfGRJM 3T%II m il
9P% сЬ<1г4Я13К1 44% % 4T%4: I
The one who burns the land or the city, falls
чГач4у^н1[й| 4 4 :ii m n into the hell named Ksuradhara. His body is
Remaining without food and with the torture shattered there for three yugas.
of the messenger of Yama, he cries aloud. 4 4 : %% 4 43 4% clfgeishl 4% 4% 4I
Thereafter, he becomes an insect of refuse in the
land of Bharata for sixty thousand years. 3W44T4SEmr% 34%4:3P3PPTp *3 \э11
4% 4 % 44Щ 44 4144: 3144441
4 4 t 4 4 ^4 % % 4 t 4 4 : 9 jf4 ;l
4 4 : 34% % ЗШ Щ 9J4414f 44414:11 о || З Ш 4 4 4Нс4)% 4 4 : $ ^ 1 4 % 4 3 :ll *3<П1
Thereafter he is reborn as a pauper having no Thereafter becoming a goblin by the name of

land and is ultimately purified. He is again Agnimukha, he wanders over the land and for
reborn in his own race and performs good deeds. three births he is bom consuming unclean food.
For seven births he is bom as fire-fly, for seven
%4T% '4 4 4 4 : 3 slf'£ q iffH : 44Г4Щ:1 births he suffers from intensive pain in the belly
4 34 IdI 4Т4Г 4342%1144 413411 W *11 and for seven births he badly suffers from
leprosy. He is purified thereafter.
434П4%4%4 43% % 414% 4 : 1
4<dlglUlhSpl 9Td4^4T3 44111*3 311
In the land of Bharata the one who behaves 43%% 4gldl% ^c|$llfilU|pKch:limil
like a cruel person killing human beings and 4 4 % % 4 4 4 4r44t% 3% 4 44 4^1
animals with sword infested with the greed for
riches, falls into the Asipatra hell and remains 441 4 % ^% 4® T 4% : W r4 3 M -4 $ ll *Э о ||
cMchli: RH'JiHl 'ЧТЧсЙгЗгТсГ: WTI who kills a cow, an elephant, a horse for a
human being, such a sinful person falls into the
rTcTf ч%^Цс|£Г^^М 1& ш : ^ T f e n m n
hell named Gajadams'a; he is tortured there by
The one who indulges in backbiting or the one the messengers of Yama with elephant tusks.
who feels satisfied by denouncing others or the Thereafter he is reborn as a cow and then in the
one who denounces the Brahmanas and gods race of Mlecchas. He is then purified.
daily, falls into the hell known as Siicimukha. He
^ # ra t dKdfd ЗТГ 43:1
is pricked there with needles. Then he is born as
a scorpion and snake for seven births, the terrific 4TR 3t ^nf?T TIH c r:II ^ II
insects for seven births, an insect of dust for 433i 7Т1-Щ1ШТ <t>fadHUcbl fe ria l
seven births and is reborn ultimately as a human
щ fdsfw з ш т ^ о 11
being suffering from grave and terrific ailments.
He is purified thereafter. One who stops a thirsty cow from drinking
water, that serviceless man falls into the
T j f j t u r t Щ Т Щ ffc fic fT ^ r e r f w -51:1
Gomukha hell. Cow-faced hell is full of insects
w ^tragr 'JfTfr oramd ъ зт:п ^ 911 and heated water. He remains there for a period
The one who breaks the house of a house of manvantara.
holder and steals away his belongings, including ШГ TTTSfrr 4t#Tt # 1 ^33^:1
the cows, the sheep and goats, he falls into the
W iFfi3RtP3TT^RT: 4%Ж:11 ^ 1 1
hell of lizards.
Such a person is bom with ailments and is
Ш Ш W r H ЩТтТТ fhW TI deprived of cows. For seven births he has to be
rfiTT born in the degraded race. Thereafter he is
ШТЧН W5TTffiWT5TTf?rf^5fiqf4l purified.
Щ [ « Г ^ ц м ^ а г ТЧ сЗТР ТГ d R ^ c b : I I ^ X TTtBcift W W щ tT; ct,{lr4id<rvicblH.I
w n im WRT tX tfiT: ^Tfel 3Tt f| rf 4 ^ 1 ^ 5 1 2 ^ ^ :1 1 t * 3 II
4^433 ^T R II^m i ЗГк1Ч1б1 *3 cTTsfa hlMiiiMtl ^c(H:l
c ffiT Ч ^Г Т Р Т Т ЗТсГ: p u r • g w rsr згчтгг
TISJ fHltgr ЯГ<ТСШ1 1 ^ 1 1 w W rj 34lF4T rT ^rrrf?r 3T:I

3T ЗПТТ hifjTt W 4^14141 5 W T I ТЩТТРЙ Ъ ЧШ 11 T * -* II
TTTfecft ^4 £44 U-4dTH ТТНсПТ11 II gО w n n g ; 3T Ъ S3
3T 'H d ^ lld g r tTHTST fefiRRl enfert ЧЧ£4Ч ы и ч ч н н ЗШТЧ11 II

By incitation of another person, one who kills
a cow, a Brahmana or visits a prohibited place,
Thereafter he is born with diseases as a cow
does not perform sandhya, remains without diksa
and a sheep for three births and a goat for three
receives charity at the sacred places, performer
births. Thereafter he is reborn as a human with
of yajnas in villages, the pujarl of temple, the
disease, a pauper, a woman without a brother and
store-keeper of the Siidras, arrogant, the one who
he suffers variously. Thereafter he is purified.
enjoys the company of a degraded woman, the
The one who steals away ordinary things, falls
killer of a cow, a Brahmana, a woman, a friend
into the hell of crocodiles and remains there for
and does abortion, falls into the Kumbhlpaka hell
yuya. Thereafter he is reborn as a human being
and remains there up to the life of fourteen
and remains sick. He then gets purified. The one
Indras. He is tortured by the messengers of Yama places? Who are the Brahmanas performing
rotating him at the same time. yajna in villages, who is the Brahmana serving
as a pitjarl in a temple, a store-keeper of the
rra% ъ ф ъ а И xRrf?r
Sudras and the husband of a wicked woman?
rnreim ^ ut^ ii чъь и You kindly enlighten me on the subject in detail.
агхг гг гшптаптг rra^Tt% antf ?rt: i
W: W5Fnf4 4 ^ :1 1 Y*^ll
$Jj<3iwj| rT грЩЦТ hgiul rRITI
"RFraFnfr inf: W lrR H ^Î
о
f?r% ^ ftra fa f щ ^ frJmuii гГ2ГГ1i ^4311
4ffec(^5«(ifui сПТГ cf fadgi'RMelqjl ^ £ 1 1
FUt?T cfT сщ ф тгта ^ ф :\
He falls into the fire flames in a moment and
in the next moment he lulls into the pit of thorns. <J5TtfF ■R:ll ?4*ll
In a moment he is thrown into the boiling oil and Yama said— О beautiful one, the person who
the next moment he is thrown into the boiling adores the image of lord Krsna made of earth and
water. In another moment he is thrown on the hot also the goddess Durga, Sivalinga, SUrya,
rocks and in the next moment he is thrown on the Sfiryamani and Ganesa making a distinction
hot iron; thereafter for several births he is eaten between them attract the sin of Brahmahatya.
up by the vultures for crores of births. For a Ш Г Wg2V tart k ^ ld R TRcfftl
hundred births he is born as a pig, for seven
births he is born as a cow and for seven births he ft hftt -r : i i ^ччи
is born as a serpent. Thereafter he is bom as an The one who discriminates among his
insect of refuse for sixty thousand years. teachers, the family gods, the parents who have
given birth to him, attracts the sin of
Brahmahatya..
^щгетг dvi^lHi ^raHi w n
He is then bom as a Sudra suffering from the
leprosy of the throat, a pauper, suffering from the "ЩЩТ ■gt f | V: II ^4 SII
disease of consumption, having no progeny and ft ©S
fa w i^ ir
-O
tram
wife. He is then purified. ft* тштп
UlfcMctlxt FtTtft FFflt FT % W W ТГ: и ^ч'эи
TTt^lT fcfcictiMI ^ S S f d ^ ic h ll The one who equates the Vaisnavas, other
worshippers, Brahmanas and the devotees of
ЭД cJT ûnMhWJI Щ cFT cTT W f l % l 4 « : l l ^ 4 o ||
other races, attracts Brahmahatya. The one who
3T^%tT: TtTRTl 3T eft сЩ Т ^ Укш£|| equates the naivedya of Visnu with others, the
f e l: ^ o d Я1'Ч*1М1 31Т feisr ^Н:11 water of the feet of the lord with the water of
■$T£Prtt ¥ Ш 1 : д>: T O t '^4HIMfd:l other gods, attracts Brahmahatya.
^ cfTII
ТгФбГОЗТ girof y4<*KU|<*KU||
Savitrl said—О lord, well-versed in the Vedas, Hcrftr Rc^RT ТТЩ RdRdtlcUftll ?4<HI
how is the killing of the cow, killing of a Ц|<Ц«и5^0П<е\Ч ■ЦЗ' f t RnWl
Brahmana and a guest is killed? What are the <*<1с4ЙТ Trait ^FT:II ?4 ^ II
places beyond the reach of human beings? Who
are the people deprived of the performing of The one who equates with other gods, lord Krs
sandhya and those receiving charity at the sacred na who is the cause of all the causes, the eternal
Brahman, served by all the gods, soul of all of birth day of Rama, Sivaratri, Ekddasi and
them, who takes to many fonns with his illusion Sundays are considered to be quite auspicious.
or remains invisible, he attracts Brahmahatya. Those who do not perform vrata on these days,
bid m i ^ te ftfik i^ i become sinners like the Candala and attract
Brahmahatyd.
^r: lT :ll^ o ||
зт ^ э т ш т э ч Ь ^ %|
The one who does not follow the tradition
prescribed by the gods and the manes and creates m b tab rw fbr bn ^ 6 и
obstructions for the same, attracts Brahmahatya. цЬ ъ w t m w b f m b ^ -рнт 1
b Pk I% rrmbhrmbi ш \ з ш т Ь ч gwiTfb w w ТГ; и^ и
4fddiuit ч Ш xr с т а й t n ^ ^11О daughter, the one who cleanses himself with
The one who denounces lord Visnu who is the the water accumulated in the pits fonned by the
purifier of all and also his mantras and the waves of the water, attracts the sin of
devotees, attracts Brahmahatya. Brahmahatya. The one who does not maintain
his teacher, his parents, chaste wife, the son, the
%% fbidtdtcut xt 'фылу|иц(у<я fim?;i daughter and other orphans, according to his own
vfkurni чШ w ?тттн% тгттти ^ ? n position, attracts Brahmahatya.
ш tw ran r xt b^Ri ^sEmt^RTTi fetnrr щгг ч mar 3Ept xT^T:i
Ь Hid'd И cTdfo Wll II if^lRhfq^HI Ьт RVrT ТГ:11 II
% fdOJjmdi pRlfbr Ш Ц| The one who does not get married, the one
T td V lP h ld ^4 i ^ ЗР|Й BdmdTMII ^ * 1 1
who does not see the face of a son, the one who
is deprived of the devotion of the lord, attracts
ttddldrWM4i xl TTofet ■flddt^'d'l^l Brahmahatya.
y4chl<U|^4i Xt st^ rd i ^11 II fm i fdWJ r hytilqj
Lord Siva is the form of welfare, is extremely
tpj- TJT^ctlHf ^T.TI ?\9 ?ll
dear to lord Krsna more than his life. He is the
purifier of the purified people, blissful, eternal, The one who does not take the naivedya of
the best of gods and is eternal the lord, the one lord Visnu, does not adore the Sivalihga daily,
who does not adore him denouncing him at the attracts Brahmahatya.
same time, attracts the sin of Brahmahatya. The зп т Rt Xt fw b f RT fbcTHRÎ
illusion of lord Visnu bestows devotion, is quite
43 % Rtfbsrqfbsb b lirq t w 'R: n ?t9 ч и
chaste, is completely the form of strength, the
universal mother, the form of all the goddesses, The one who obstructs a cow from eating
the beginning of all, adorable by all and is the fodder or drinking water or the one who walks
cause of all, whosoever denounces her attracts between a cow and a Brahmana attracts
Brahmahatya. Brahmahatya.
фшттчIyqf <|ЩЗчТ 4Ul|<i tnjtî
fbrarrfb егггг m r bbmm i сТчЬ Ш Ш : II ^ 3 II

Such a foolish Brahmana who beats a cow
ТЩ xrgtfoT Tttqrfr
О
%Ч чЭ
RRcfT:l
with a rod or yokes her to the plough, daily
m rb H ^ 1иёМ 1(УсЬШТЧЧ:11 ^ ta il attracts the sin of killing a cow. There is no
The birth-day of lord Krsna is quite doubt about it.
meritorious and the best of all besides and the
grig s f e j -4M4)<34ciig<*4j harsh words, she surely attracts the sin of

gohatya.
TTh^gggil ^V9>$II
<|)ЧнГт=ИЧ f^ T T W K rithcT g i
The one who feeds the cows with the left-over
and performs yajha for Suras or drives a bull and T 5FT д т g ^ scf g r it дг? т дт и %\\
also eats the food supplied by the driver of the The one who sows the seed after ploughing
bull surely attracts Brahmahatya. the track of the cows, ploughs the bank of the
ftCTiqfrl Я ЗЖ д сПТ gt 41:1 tanks, surely attracts gohatya.
g'lgrgrs'wra; g r s f g g g t r чш g ? r g : ii т э ч и ш дтЩ гт д т д щ д g : grgfrr « r f r iw m i
The one who performs yajha for the husband зт$Ьттщдщ1чтгтт % rg t vw^gggu чn
of a Siidra woman and eats the food supplied by The one who infested with greed or out of
her, attracts the sin of killing hundreds of cows. innocence performs the repentance ceremony in
There is no doubt about it. a disorderly manner, he surely attracts
ТГГ? ^lf?r дЩ4 Brahmahatya.
ij? RtVKriMl^ly: Ш дИУЦ1ЧУЫ11 ^5,11 д д д tggr grqr^Ttigmt gt ч
The one who places his feet towards the fire or %: i i g g r fg g t g s t % r g t it г н т щ д т н 3и
kicks the cow, roams about in the house without The one who does not properly adore the cows
washing his feet, surely attracts gohatya. on the Gopastaml day, but tortures them at the
gr (ы « ч ч ^ ч grit 1 Ы > ш ^ Г у « g i same time, surely attracts the sin of gohatya.
tjdKd g fsgRT g ftTIotft ^сЩ4Н.11 ?V9t9ll grf&R % ^ w U ii irt grigr
The one who consumes food after rubbing oil ^ g g w r g g it % ? g t с т а з |д ч т 1
in his feet and then sleeps or eats his food twice ? г а ч п т Ш g i g ) g t Г чя дтдщ ) r o i w : i
in the morning, attracts the sin of gohatya.
g g | g t it % r g f с ^ < щ д т * и %6 ч и
зщ Ш g g t g | f g t fp r :i
cj'rihiyfdhi g g д т «гщ щ g fa r
g f i g g s g T f g f r i® g w c w ^ g g g i i ^э<£И w n g g g s r t t? g g t i ? g t т т ^ т д д и
frjsr дгЫл^Г g fdRi*H g дщ тчi The one who walks over a human being, the
ч g g t t s f m g g r f ? g t? ? g t g v r it ^ g g g n ^ n water meant for the adoration of gods, naivedya,
Such a Brahmana who takes food from a the flowers and the food, surely attracts the sin of
widow with his family or maintains his gohatya. The one who always has a negative
livelihood by evil ways and does not perform approach, is deceitful and speaks falsehood
sandhya during all the three times, surely attracts always, becomes envious of the gods and the
the sin of gohatya (killing of cow). The one who teachers surely attracts the sin of Brahmahatya.
does not serve the manes on their death The one who does not bow in reverence before
anniversaries nor serve the gods or the guest, the image of the god, a teacher and a Brahmana,
surely attracts the sin of Brahmahatya. surely attracts the sin of Brahmahatya.
i g g r f f t g дтетт g g r itfg g n ч TTi'AnfyiM chiqirtiuM iit д дт f | g : i
<*£скУ| ITT hl^rili \6 ОII Г ггатШ д f g u t ^ д дгрдг гго^дчи
A woman who does not equate her husband % тд т дщтдт д д^шт g r s s f W w i
with lord Krsna and then injures her feeling with ддт дд дФдат^дг дд: g R r f g g j f g u \бб \\
чЭ О Сч О
The Brahmana who does not shower his for: Г?1<=гач1 nsr R(bUj^«r44H5R4:l
blessing on someone getting annoyed or does not
impart knowledge to the students, surely attracts TTjTT5s1^f?rar^t щ га) ii ^ 411
the sin of gohatya. I have thus told you The Brahmana is adorable like Siva but a
everything about gohatya (killing of cow) and valorous king is adorable like lord Visnu but the
Brahmahatya (killing of Brahmana) What more reality is thousand times better than the unreality.
do you want to listen to from me?
■Ref tTfa "Ref ЭТПГОЧТ I
зщхтг ^yifvH'liyi^ct тшггт <rat:ii ^ ^ 1 1
Similarly all the waters are like the water of
-yHlfsH, zt eft W tstlTj^fall я II Ganga and all the Brahmanas are like Vyasa.
Savitrl said—You tell me about the real That is why they are equated with the time of the
difference between merit and sin and their rolar or lunar eclipses.
increase or decrease. si^rvicfiBWFn ctlgTcISr *rffal:l
ФЕТ: R4^<R[fHc4l^ ЗГСёТ1^ЧсГ:11^11
■
h^ ii Real killing is four times more sinful than fake
killing. This is the opinion of the Vedas. This has
^rrssfd^tvicb: ЯШ cliwra'l get r ill ЯЯ ° II
been ordained by Brahma.
f3r щ w r r RTffer
3Hld^l«^Tqi grfsRT: TTfTTI
^rftf?T M 4TS5I8lt ■гг) M b^rtli ^ : ll W W
ш w чип ifnvet Ш т сьтиГч йн ?<?c 11
Yama said— О chaste lady, sometimes the
reality prevails and sometimes the unreality TTRITЩ'R&llfafd ^ Й^ГЧШ!
overpowers reality. Sometimes both of them run знтщт чт f^-.it
paralleled. The Vedas are the evidence for the Thus I have spoken out to you the difference
same, the one who does not believe in this between real killing and fake killing. Now I tell
evidence attracts the sin of killing a teacher. you the place which is approachable by human
w ■qRRra fsnr flraTTRra^rafti beings. It is ordained in the Vedas that only one's
own spouse is approachable. This is a command
4Tt ^ II
for everyone therefore the other women are
It's always good to honour a Brahmana, the considered to be unapproachable. This has been
teacher who imparts learnings or the mantra as ordained by the Vedas.
your own father. RI4I-4 tsfei ^ f^TT *рзт ^ [fri
fh?t:
О
W
'
TO
чЗ
T ЧШТ W \S: W чЭT l M t l ядащ *гтm t vwatnfg h \ ^ ° ° 11
fafUI4<ty<(MI xT ttc: я М < Т :1 1 ^3 И O beautiful one, I have told you about the
The mother is adorable a hundred times more ordinary difference in this regard and I am going
than the father and the teacher who imparts to tell you about the specific difference in this
learnings and the mantra is equally adorable. connection. You please listen to me as to who is
This is ordained by the Vedas. approachable and who is not? I am going to
тт\ WTcft xl ^ Ч<|гГШ1 speak out the same.
■о о
^ Itii Rw h ) tTfasnuii ^cMfq-HlI

щ <cithi тзш тттщ т^ги
The glory of the teacher's wife is to be held in ^ ч(г191г1М? ° ?ll
the highest esteem. She is to be adored like a О chaste lady, for Sudras a Brahmana girl is
goddess. unapproachable while for a Brahmana a Stidra
girl is unapproachable. This has been denounced The wife of the teacher, the wife of the ruler,
in the Vedas. the step-mother, the mother, the daughter, the
daughter-in-law, the wife of the real brother, the
maternal-aunt, the mother of the father
'ш ч grfcr fw tq r a 9пт% щщ\\ (grandmother), the mother of the mother, the
Such a Sudra who enjoys the company of a sister of the mother, the sister, the daughter of the
Brahmana woman attracts the sin of a hundred brother (niece), the student, the wife of the
Brahmahatyas and similarly the Brahmana lady student, the wife of the son of the sister, the wife
also falls into the Kumbhlpaka hell. of brother's son, all these women are
4% sMfghl ^MdlofrlV TT:I unapproachable (and one should not cohabit with
them.) This has been ordained by Brahma.
IT w r fa lM Irta r TtuîdlrR lSO T: Т ^ Т :Щ о ? И
I!dl^<*l44chi Ж 4 f sGHMcti544:l
If a Brahmana enjoys the company of a Sudra
woman he is called the husband of a wicked W4id*ii4i 4 4 5 c ^ n ^ o ii
woman. He falls from the Brahmana race and If any one enjoys the company of one's own
achieves the position of a Candala. * mother he falls into the hell. Such a person
ш я г т я df<Wr 4 enforqr attracts several of the Brahmahatyas. This has
been ordained in the Vedas.
сТЙТЩ ТОТЩТ
v3
4 44%
CS
4414 Trf?TIR o'#||
3Tch4i^sfb I
The pindas offered by him are treated like
refuse and the tarpana offered by him is equated 4 ^1% <рт%т% 4 w m f t tt£fcU4ji ч w i
with urine, which is neither accepted by the He becomes an untouchable, is incapable of
manes nor the god. performing good deeds and is denounced in
public, finally falling into the terrific hell.
ehlldvl'-Hilvicl 444
cbilriiî тоцт 4 w h стт ч 44t% 4:i
Я' 4T?14:II ? 0 Ч I
Similarly the performing of sandhya., the %:TTKTT 4 # 4 m 4T депутат 4 %sr:ii r ^ u
adoration of the gods, besides the merits earned The one who performs incomplete sandhya or
by him in many of his previous births, vanish does not perform it at all or does not perform the
with the company of a Sudra woman. There is no sandhya thrice, such a type of Brahmana is
doubt about it. deprived of the sandhya performing.
Ш^ПЩГ WI<M ^McHNfd: I с%Л4 4 44T W tT) 4 4T4T44I
4 4h4t4T4> 4 %^ ^ 0 ^ II 4lS(fchKI?l TJ^lfh 4 % 4tS % % 4: ^ ? T : I R ^ I I

The Brahmana who consumes liquor, the one Such of the person who does not accept the
who consumes the food on the Ekadasl day, mantras of Visnu, Siva, sakti and Ganpati out of
surely falls in the Kumbhlpakas hell. arrogance is called a person without the dlksa.
4 W T T tMMGl W i t TO R TRT4I 44ЩЧ4% р4Т 4T4T§4T4?p?44T
ТОТ 4444 Щ 444? 4?4ЧТ 4 % l R о 1э 11 TO 4RT44T: 4ГГ4Г 4fT44%R Wtll ? r*n
УК<41<^И1 4 ЧИНИТ f4g444l то 4^1
TOT: T O HH44H c tu iu w i 44% 4 4fR TT4T44% l ? ЯЧ п
4 %MTOTf xf 4IHH4W cblfrpfThl дто? 4R4r §% 44RI тшяоз %1
4И : TOfirat #4M4RmTO 444:11? о <?|| ф ф хг 4% скГтотатям? ^ и
чпй срттат
TTT^ff rf ^fvicpqi QÛili tt f p i l ^ l l ? w \\
Т1ЩХЩW ^Ft HfrPJ^lfrl ^m?T:l
it щ нШ тгщ т cprtarai w ftr ^гн ? и n
The land extending to the four feet of the river
bank is called the Narayana-ksetra. Narayana
himself happens to be the lord of the said region.
In the Narayana-ksetra, Kuruksetra, Visnupada,
Varanasi, Badarl, the confluence of the Ganga
and the ocean, Puskara,. Bhaskara-ksetra,
Prabhasa, Rasamandala, Haridvara, Kedara,
Soma, Badrikas'rama, the banks of the Sarasvatl
river, the sacred place of Vrndavana, Godavari,
Kausikl, TrivenI and Himalaya are the sacred
places. Whosoever accepts charities in these
places has to fall into the Kumbhipaka hell.
-щ umural g grtfM: i
Ш TTf 4Rchlfdd:IRnil
Those who perform yajnas for the Siidras and
in different villages, are called Gramayaji. Such
of the people as earn their living by performing
рща are called Pujarls.
y^picfTOriicTT -Ц: f W T ff?T T?rT: I
мЧп: >ifdn: ^ jd :IR ? o |i
The one who cooks food in the kitchen of the
Siidras is called a Bhandarl. All these persons are
deprived of sandhya and the adoration of the lord
and are considered to be quite degraded.
Ш ч4м<ыи1 ЩТЩ I
сЫугиГч frll9 9 3 II
In the earlier context the definition of the
husband of a wicked woman has been described.
Such a sinful person falls into the Kumbhipaka
hell. I am now going to tell you about the people
who fall in the other types of hells. You please
listen to me.
ffir % ? to чщо vftfho чнетто mfcisgo
Chapter - 31
Description of the hell of the sinners
^PT 35Tci
fort зтт^ ч
ЧТЁ Ъ fTcb4rf:и îi
crt sr% fe rt ^ f? w fw тг:п ч и

Yama said—О chaste lady, without adoring
the lord, the bad deeds of the human beings do
not vanish. Because by performing good deeds
one achieves heaven and by performing bad
deeds one achieves hell. О chaste lady, the one
who consumes the food of a wicked woman or a
whore or the one who enjoys the company of a
degraded woman, falls into the hell named
kalasutra.
<T3T fh ft сГёГ: 113II
rtferar fcTCT '^cfTI

gwhd «riw |гат Ш8? jgrat t5cttiuii
He remains there for a hundred years and is
reborn in the house of a Sudra and attracts illness
right from the time of the birth. Thereafter he is
purified. Thus the woman having only one
husband is called the chaste woman and the one
having two of them is called КиШй and the one
having three of them is called Dharsinl and the
one having four of them is called Punscall.
c)y<4i TsTT '§TIft «Г
ffiT hgl&VTl y<fetlidgll4ll
The one having the company of five men is
called a whore and the one having six of them is
called Yugml and the one who has more than that
is called a great whore. She becomes
untouchable for all the castes.
% ftTT: fwTCT jjg rM tfl
A Brahmana who enjoys the company of a being one-eyed and is deprived of teeth. He is
kulata, dharslnl, punscall, vesya, yugml and the thereafter purified.
great whore, falls into the terrific hell. Щ Щ Щ тТ Т % R q < lfd R l
R t d R d f il^ R T R R R ¥М 1«ф ЧП ^1 1
R |tlt h»jHlni41 )]U|iycCTi|45ll й1тП Ч ^1<1 R : R T f e r Ч 1 У М У V l d K ^ I
RrqTfTTRT <?Pjtrt riRRa 4 W RT:l fR R ^ T ? R R m t R R ^ T R lf e t :II II
hîqyriicblMcbSJ rRT: 1?1гПТПТ R^lcfll 6 II The one who gives away to someone else his
Such a sinful person remains there for a daughter whom he had promised to give, suffers
hundred years. The one who visits, Dhrsta, in the hell name Pansubhoga for a hundred years
remains in the hell for four hundred years and the and consumes dust as his food. О chaste lady, the
one who visits, Punscall remains in the hell for one who snatches away something given in
six times more the number of years, the one who charity, falls into the hell named bed of arrows
visits the whore remains eight time more the and is tortured by the messengers of Yama daily
number of years in the hell, the one who keeps for a hundred years.
the company of Yugml, remains in the hell for ten
times more the number of years in the hell and R M r i d r i i f | R c R R T f y r a f a f R P T f r ir ih J
the one who visits the great whore, has to remain R RTfd ^ R : cb lh l^ y ld thfibUiqn ^ II
in the hell for a hundred times more the number
fm m O T R : R H r iR tr i
of years in the hell. There is no doubt about it.
cR Tf R t ^ R R S T R H - d - R ^ f r l : ^ jf % T : ll W l
сЩТ f t -Н-ЗТТЧ1 ricdriRl?.
The one who does not adore the Siva-linga o f
й г г ж я ! RgRi w jfP T cnfScT:II ЯII
Siva, falls into the hell named sidaprota and
He is then termed as Sarvagaml. This has been suffers badly. He suffers the torture of many
ordained by Brahma. He is then tortured by the types for a hundred years and then is reborn as a
messengers of Yama and he suffers variously. wild animal seven times. Thereafter he becomes
т?Н%т: chvrmiqf gimnff r r ir r : i a pujarl of a temple before he is purified.
ЗЯНЬсН: jglcTFTpft ^W T riff f^RraTII ? o || c h il f t f R T fe)M fg 3 f: l
^fRFTTRT Ш dR4t ЧШ 1 S R U R R R rR T S T T f r i » H l 4 K 4 c ( R lt II
ЧГ?И^^1*1Ч<Ш '?4?TR ?11г1#ГШ>:11 ПИ M < * l4 c |4 H | RT R Щ Ф И

Thereafter that sinful person is reborn as a R i| T % t R R ^ f d R l f d r i l c ^ h i y t s i R R T II W II
crow, a cuckoo, a hyena, a pig and a semara-tree The one who punishes a Brahmana and by
in the cremation ground respectively. whose terror a Brahmana gets terrified, such a
wicked fellow falls in the hell named
R R|| ^ || Prakampana and remains there for the number of
years equivalent to the number of the hair on the
The one who takes food innocently during the body of a Brahmana. The woman who looks at
time of solar or lunar eclipse, falls into the hell her husband in rage and also utters harsh words
named Aruntuda. to him, falls into the hell named Ulkamukha.
MT R^RT4Rai4Jd<^lfaRdd:l 3 d R 5 T R d l f d R R % R Ш к t R U f a i g jT : !
uvu^TtiSr 3iTtJ12J ^TfRril ^11 R a id rRgRRfsT dt'HIMIocjyMIUlcbqil ? о II
Therefore he takes birth as a human and The messengers of Yama continuously insert
suffers from stomach-ache, pain in joints, besides the burning wood into her mouth and she
remains in that hell suffering the torture striking Щцдчщщ дтд^тддтт 4fgi
her head.
ggt 'hdQ,<iîiusr д^дщг дд; и r ^и
g g t Ч ч -ч м с и g fcpMdi in T jF H T I
Similarly a whore falls into Vedhana hell, the
ч д е д т f:TsT g о щ Ц г а ш Ш: ^ jfg :IIR ^ II
Yugml in Dandatadana hell, the great whore in
gT sfT^M t g g r fg g i Jalabandha hell, Kulata in Dehacdrna hell and
other wicked woman in the hell named Dalana.
g w l g j g l i s g r g д д щ ш fefgriH vi4.il ^ R и
Dhrstd falls into the Sosana hell and is tortured
She is then reborn in the human race and by the messengers of Yama and has to suffer
becomes a widow seven times. Thus suffering several types of pains. Thereafter she is bom as
the misfortune of becoming a widow, she suffers the insect of refuse. Thereafter she is purified.
from ailments and thereafter she is purified.
When a Brahmana woman keeps the company of дтдрлт дщитт "ggs^ffggRfg
a SDdra, she falls into and andhakiipa hell. She % g t ^ g t д ^ д g r sfg g g u fg n ? o i i
had to spend time in the dirty water and has to д д д й д т д п т g д й g i f g д д т g g i
consume the same day and night.
^cRgT щддднтд ядй^тдщ гдщ тп ?
HctRcflrlRdHI dlfedTI
If a Brahmana enjoys another Brahmana
y iW ig * 1 н ч я 1 g r 3и
woman, a Ksatrlya and an other Ksatrlya woman
Thus suffering badly, she has to face the and a Vais'aya a Vaisaya woman and a Sudra
torture of the messengers of Yama. Thus she with other Sfldra woman, such a person falls into
remains in that hell up to the time of the life of a hell named Kasa. He remains there for twelve
fourteen Indras. years in a hot water kunda and has to consume
the same water.
ЩсЙ ЩЩЩПТЩ ум ений
g g t fgsrr g g g g ^ n s f g g ^ t f g g r g g : i
d,<*cRI Vld'd-dlfd *рПНГ RXII
g t f w i f g ^ j s g g f ig g g r ? f t d i 4 i ? : i i ^ R i i
M KIddl Ч И Й R H 'd'dlJI
Thereafter the Brahmana is purified. Similarly
g g t ч д щ т дв5тй т ttW m r g g r e tn ^ ч и the Ksatrlya and other women are also purified.
rRTt ч т д щ т д д д д ^ щ д т д g s g f t i This has been ordained by Brahma.
д д : g t s g g r T H cb ifi g g g g tiiR ^ n S jfg g t дщ гптг g g j ^ g r g i s f r g f g g g i
Thereafter she is bom in the land of Bharata as ч щ ч т ч г ч д д т о ч г ^ g ч т д ; g ^ g n 3 311
a female crow for a thousand times, a female pig
О chaste lady, if a Ksatrlya or Vais'ya cohabits
for a hundred limes, a doe for a hundred times
with a Brahmana woman, he earns the sin of
and a female jackal for seven times, a female
cohabiting with his own mother and falls into the
pigeon for seven limes and then she is born in the
hell named Supra.
family of a Candala, then a washerwoman
suffering from consumption and then becomes a ypiW w фГчгчд^идт чд ч% д ;1
whore. Thereafter she becomes on oil-woman д д н ^ д ч Ш д д т щ д д g r f lg : 11 ^ ^ 11
suffering from leprosy. She is then purified.
g | g дш чт ч зтБ g r a f ^ i s g ^ n
щ и щ и g g n flr t d u ^ d i^ H i
■ щ г з я щ g r g w r g g E r g g : ^ f g ; i i ? 4 ii
\j1l<rtq-dr MgldV'HI 3>C1<il d6dlt|chll "RV911 The insects of the types of wallowing baskets
й П тл 1# й д дш t й р т m u torture that person together with the Brahmana
т ч д ш ш тд щ дч^дд gifegriRdii woman and the man has to consume boiling hot
urine. They are also tortured by the messenger of k4-c« i u^l'-nc'HuyTf ч$)'Я'Ч*с(а:
Yama. Thus they suffer the human torture up to
P viH iw vrf ГсИ ^Гчу ^ ftl
the period of the life of fourteen Indras; they are
then born as pigs and goats for seven times a r a f w f ^хгт fr ftr : W jR T ^ T : ^% Г: II ^ II
before they are purified. Those who take a vow after touching the
эй «рсгг хт fcrair зйщгт *гг ч 4M±idi Tulasi plant are reborn as Candalas for seven
times. The one who takes a false vow after
fRgzn згг 9T ^ ii ? ^ ii touching the waters of the Ganga has to be bom
cF* fr^T Я% Г ■ гтг 4 41d%dl as a Mleccha at least five times before he is
i w r xt ^ r f m t ■r ■ 'iciHmd д^тн^\эп purified. О beautiful one, touching the stone of
SHlagrama the one who takes a false oath, is
Holding the Tulasi leaf in his hand if one takes
reborn as an insect of the refuse for seven times.
a vow and then backs out or takes a false vow, he
The one who takes a false oath after touching the
falls into the hell named Jvalamukha. The one
articles of adoration, is reborn as an insect of the
who takes a vow holding the water of the Ganga,
refuse for seven times. Thereafter he is purified.
Salagrama stone or image of the god and does
not follow it, he falls into a hell named
Jvalamukha. im t uR cisr (TcT: 'tra il
S'W 3ffd?rT ^Tt 4 t^Pjt
cfTSfa trcddTfQ g^ T II
One who takes a vow raising his right hand or The one who takes a false oath extending the
takes a vow in the temple of the god but fails to right hand is bom as a snake seven times; he is
follow it, he falls into hell named Jvalamukha. then born as a human without right hand. He is
T^gT tT gigjui T|t g faunuM trlfdl purified thereafter. The one who tells a lie in a
temple, is reborn as the temple priest seven
4 -6T 'R W IH Ih d g%TII Ц %II
times. Thereafter he is bom as a Brahmana.
f W t f t f ^ r s r ттг f t % r e r a : i
WT «Tarf^T ттгЩгГ c ffa w p H H ifJI
"R rT ^ iH ih d srtir 11*011
сгэдрч! q f^ H K d d : ^ T fo :ll'* $ ll
The one who takes a vow touching a
Brahmana or Visnu or a cow or the fire and does ftra M ^ р т я ? л 1тг TTU5g;:i
not fulfil the vow falls into the hell named я а д w i f h tv3 w r t ii'a ^ ii
Jvalamukha. The one who betrays his friend, is fwiroi^ntcisr^ 'Mvricb: "вттагтщ!
an ungrateful person, the one who is the betrayer
Чс|ТнНН Ч11Н1Н M hM I^Pl *ITSSr*R :ll'*<H I
of the faith of others and the one who gives false
evidence, falls into the hell named Jvalamukha. He is born as a deaf and dumb person thrice,
having no wife, children or wisdom. He is
TJdT cfiT W -ЙсГ
purified thereafter. The one who betrays his own
шшт': 11'к н i friend, is reborn as a mongoose seven times, the
All such people remain in the hell up to the ungrateful person is bom as the rhinoceros, the
period equivalent to the life of fourteen Indras betrayer turns as a tiger and the one who gives
and have to suffer badly from the fire flames and false evidence becomes a bear. Thus such people
are tortured daily by the messengers of Yama. have to suffer for their sins up to seven births and
they also drag their seven earlier generations
Т О т а г Г : ^Т% :1
with them to the hell.
Mr4(9hiiiic)5njj ^Jcit fivT: I bom as a wise Brahmana well-versed in

astrology.
^clleHi II
foul îmîcu i% rfer^:l
I
«ПЧтА <HlrieHryTT% W 'гг:11 Ч'ЗП
Pdgl Rigii oi^rMlsf^r ^Rn®5 fe*il<i4)ll Чо I
зт ч # чнгав чрШГуч Itcf ru
Such of the Brahmanas as are deprived of their
daily religious routine and do not believe in the q y etc(cii4 H i4 l« ; tR ^ 4PT^f?RT: 114^11
Vedas, are devoid of wisdom. The one who The Brahmana who earns his living by
laughs at the intelligent people, is relieved of all practising astrology or becomes a physician or a
the vratas and denounces the rightful things. He dealer in iron and also sells powdered medicine
then becomes wicked and falls into the pit of falls into the Nagavesfl hell. Depending on the
snow for a hundred years suffering badly. Nagas he has to stay there up to the number of
ТКМАфЧиГ *TI years equivalent to the number of the hair he has
on his body and is bitten by the Nagas daily.
ШТ ЧН1У£ЩТ rT ■qrW'jnfdWd: ^ T :II 4^11
?ETt 7ТПШ $ RtMA|R| s3
ЧПЩ сЬЧсШУ ■yifcETTOd: II 4^11

4ldf4cc|| Ч^ЩШЧ;11Ч?11
W giOsifn ^ fsr a iR qfdsid!
-щц ^nf?T W « p p j штаднуцйг141
C\ On *s
труГа д м m gsrfuT tn 5 ° и
WPWyi SririTDft тШ^трТМЧ^М
3TiR MldbMldM WcJ)4thH'4lRH:l
Thereafter for a hundred births he appears an
aquatic animal and a fish. He is purified 'gqfR dWAThu fas чвт: 4мГч^Гчп ^
thereafter. The one who steals away the riches of Thereafter for seven births, he becomes an
the Brahmanas and the gods, falls into the hell astrologer, a physician, a cowherd, a carpenter
with ten earlier generations and is covered with and a creator of conches. He is then purified. О
smoke always. He gets fed up with the smoke chaste lady, I have now described and prominent
there and has to consume only the smoke. He hells to you. There are several other hells which
remains there for four yugas. are of insignificant nature which the sinners
штг ччсы п^г vM'd’-Mifa чгеЬ achieve as a result of their evil deeds and roam
about in the entire universe. What made do you
<ШТ Ч1ЯГЙ81Т: Ш^ТЯШ^Т: фГч^1В^:IIЧ^Н want to listen to from me?
ш чгчйш с^рзтшш штг ж:\
fftt sftwito ТЩо ЯI{'341о Rlfdiyo ch4fb|4l4i
ttlrilftM 'l ЩП^ТЧ: тгатг 6 i||fy R ^ :im m i 4ifcRt u tu g P n M ч т ^ д # ? т г 5 8 ц т :||^ îi
Thereafter he takes rebirth hundred of times in
the land of Bharata in the line if rats. Thereafter
he entered into the various types of birds and
insects.
M t ’R^cptfoR: HriuiBt
О crfurasm
rielHffgi w A 'ЧЩсЬШНЩ^Н
He is then grown on earth as a tree besides
being a forest dweller having no wife, no son and
he always suffers from ailments. Thereafter, he is
Chapter - 32
The description of the human body
ЩТЧГЧ щ ф щ щ т п
.126 BRAIliMAVAIVARTA-TVlAHAPURANAM
333 ЗТТЯгГ 3rU3g 37^33331 зетт з^ззз13з зз зтзт з зизи 6 и

чЗ чЭ
зтзз53 зыззг ЯЩ З ЗШд ^W fll ^ II Narayana said—О Narada, having been so

ЩТ: Ж ФТЗ 3 34h$trl3$H4J asked by Savitrl, Dharmaraja remembered lord
Visnu and bowing before his teacher he started
33 ЗТЗТ 3 3 3lf% ЗТЯЗГ ЗЗсрТЗЗТЗП 3 II speaking.
gjngTf^ з ч з?зт% зз 4з затз 31
3 3 33T3
з з з з з Фзттд 3<3hf зд 3331m l
Savitrl said— О Dharmaraja, О great lord, you
зтз ззз здз ззг it -нГбш-у
are the best among those well-versed in the MiiulfKifdîRy зщзш^&з зн и
Vedas, you arc the profounder of the Puranas, з й з ззуп^ч ggiff з ■pî
the history and the philosophy of Pancarcitra.
3 fg 3 3fcT ^ШТ^ЗЧЗП \o II
Therefore you tell me the true form of tattva, the
one which is dearest of all, adorable by all and is Yama said—О daughter, all the four Vedas,
responsible for the destruction from the roots of the Samhitas, the Puranas, history, Pancaratra
the deeds of the human-beings who is praised by and other scriptures have highlighted this point.
everyone, is the bestower of welfare and glory All other scriptures also point towards the same.
besides dharma and is the welfare of all the The adoration of lord Krsna is the desire of all
welfares. You kindly enlighten me on the subject and provides welfare to all.
to enable me to relieve myself of the tortures of
Yama and the worldly miseries. О great person, 3^^33333?ng7iM4gTWTi
you tell me about the action by performing which з з т з т з д з з з л з 11
one should not have a sight at the various types зттзп з 4 ш 4 н 1 зтзл л д д тзл зт
of hells and one should not fall into them besides
freeing oneself from the cycle of birth and death. cbuâiRfi4iT3ii ^ и
feTRram ftii ytugrn 33t з з т т з 3 i

This relieves one of the birth, death, old age,
disease, grief, sufferings and provides for welfare
зл з ф з зЬг з ф mftR:и ч ii and bliss. It is the cause of all success and makes
What are the size of the Kunclas, what are their one to cross over the ocean of hell. It makes the
basis and how do the sinners dwell in them. tree of devotion sprout in one's mind and
^333 ззш тззз з т й ётгагргт ятт: i destroys the tree of actions in one's body.
з л giFt зт зпт з ^ з зт J?IHIch4l4yi4M4H4lfvi4<Ug3l
After the dead body is burnt, the soul travels зтёггазштжш^зтзгщт^ж ^тзи n
to the other regions, then how does he suffer the This is the step towards proceeding to Goloka;
result of his deeds and in what forms. it never vanishes and leads to the eternal place
зтзт -c m w h m зет g£r ч зт?з1з 1 and four types of Moksas.
ЗГ Fchfciyi 3^1333 ЗЗТ°3133?!3113|| fusrft зз^з з з з з 33fg^TT31
Why then the ethereal body is not destroyed 3 l | ЗфП% ЗТЗ «ПфШ|Бь$31:11 ^11
after suffering so much of fortune? Therefore О $Rsld 3 cb4Ri <*<Ы|Рм:1
Brahmana, what is the form at of that ctherial
^ 33f% IR3T3 3 31}>чГз ?ft3T3^ll ЯЧII
body you kindly explain to me.
yumfd f R j?R3 З^ЗТ 3 3 3 3 3 31
4I4I3UI 33T3
4 3lf% 3 3 3RT 3 3 3 зззз! 3fl3ll ^ II
З т М т З З З ЗТЗТ з 4 з з г f R 3331
PKAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 32 327
О glorious one, thus becoming the slave of vanishes in no time on the arrival of Garuda.
lord Krsna, such a person is relieved of all the Thereafter even after getting engaged in their
kundas and messengers of Yama. Yama and his own dharma they get relieved of their own
messengers do not trouble him even in dream. dharma. When the messengers of Yama holding
The good nature house-holders should adore the noose in their hands get ready to descent on
him, lake a bath at the sacred places of the lord earth, then I tell those messengers that “You
and do not take food on Ekadasl day, adore the should go lo every place but never go to the
lord daily making offerings to him, do not reach place of the devotees of lord Krsna. In case the
the hell which is my abode. names of the devotees of lord Krsna are return
erroneously, the messengers, of Yama get
terrified and Citragupta removes them (from the
WlhMWI: WcfT Ч ЧтЭг Wrf^TRII list) with folded hands. Brahma serves them
% Щ êiwfth^4l:l offering Madhuparka. Such devotees of Visnu
yr-rtirillfvd r t R ffl R H ъ q rf| ft<fcTT:l cross the Brahmaloka and proceed on to Goloka
the abode of Krsna. Such devotees of Krsna
тЦт% Ч % Т Н Щ Й f.W |R c(i flR T Ч Т Е Н И И
while proceeding on to Goloka to whomsoever
Those Brahmanas who perform the sandhyas they come in touch wdth, all their sins are
thrice a day, whose actions are spotless, who are removed.
engrossed in religious activities and remain
W <himfa ^ ^trn fr fTI
peaceful, they do not have to go to the abode of
Yama. They enjoy the comforts of the heaven, yiMlfd -ЦЩ: M ? ЧЩ ^Т5М Ы ЧЩ ^11
the other people also w'ho are very clean in their As the dry wood and the hay burns out in
approach and serve the other gods, they travel flames, similarly (at the sight of devotees of Vis
between heaven and earth and from earth to nu) the illusion also disappears getting terrified.
heaven. But they do not achieve salvation
ddhST dunH Ч1Ж eii'HShidl riff: "RTfll
because without the adoration of lord Krsna, the
people cannot be freed from the cycle of birth ■gfff: Ч стгач тгчг ч щ зп эт г я зт чггги ? ч и
and death. 1 The god of love goes to the passionate person;
the greed and the anger also flee at his sight;
death, disease, old age, grief and fear vanish at
the sight of the devotees of Visnu.
ЧШТ: фшГГЧШсЫ^ c h c id iu ;e iU u l:l
eFIFT: ЧРТ w WfiRMcT
З ^сТ Xf TTcSRT fT gcn^TFTII ^ ° II ^ %4 ЧТОТ f l difadiw ЧЧТ ■RffTIRSBI
d lV IflY d ^ # Ч т Ш Р Т ffRTI Similarly Kala, good or bad deeds, pleasures
ф-ви|Ч^|Ч1Ч*1Ч1 4T4lf4 W fr ^ 4 R 4 ll 3 ^11 and pain also disappear. Thus they do not visit
dTUffT Ч Ш Т ^ Т Г fe th H g r tftffeRT I the abode of Yama at my command.
WT ЧЧТ rf <|ГШ p i l ^ l i ffiTW fcpffd cbydlft u d lu h ^ l
WHfcii ^ hirditfi чтшг щ щ | твгат ÎfBcfnvi dhhifTfhffi

TR tnfq Ъ Я?Ч1ЧТ Ы ШЧ?ТЧШ:11 у з п ftf|4T xi : yfgfam w t i
The messengers of Yama are quite terrific чт f¥hfTT R^frii ;><*n
ones, but finding a devotee of lord Krsna they Now I tell you about the formation of the body
disappear so rapidly like the serpent who as ordained in the scriptures. You listen to me
attentively. There are five elements in the

universe comprising of the earth, the wind, the
sky, the fire and the water. They are put in a
body with the soul and thus the body is created
by the creator, which is created by the five
elements as explained above.
■R з г е г trw « M
fifR # T j$ R ^ clfR 'RIRiidd I
■R 4 4#^R TR '^ с Т ^ Я ! тгаШ г#11 } О II
Ч R# Щ П -уГ^чч
ч it# тг ч тп# ъ great ггггш^
WHcftl dHRIMIUI ^1
Ч гг Ч SFTST ^ ТЕРЧЯУ Ъ\
gtfet fw rr gjRRt ъ одгиччз
diU^Hfi ЩТОТ T # fR # g «WliTlfil h \ 3 3 II
The perishable elements are reduced to dust on
the earth. Thereafter they proceed to the hell in
the form of a thumb in order to face the reward
of their deeds. The said body is known as the
ethereal body (Suksma-sarira). This ethereal
body does not vanish in the fire in the hell nor'by
torture or any other weapon or the fire. Even the
burning iron or the burning stone can have no
effect on the same. It does not vanish by
embracing a burning image or by a fall from
great heights. It does not bum. It does not break
but only suffers from pain. О goddess, I have
thus told you everything about the ethereal body
as has been described in the scriptures. I am now
describing about the different pits (kundas) in the
hell. You listen to me.
ff?T ° 4glo Hchlrio ЧПдТТо «||с|*4о
■gjr#i!ssRFT:iiîi
Chapter - 33
Description of the K u ndas of hell
33TET
Mul'gH'JSrtlchK x(
3TcftcT f 4 4 T lfe t t # l l
Yama said—All the pits in the hell are circular
like the moon. They are quite deep and have
many types of stones arranged in them.
ч ч щ 'EfTss^jrw Rrffo
<Й?Г<* ^ MldfibHi TI-mS\4 dctR H q4IR II
They have been constructed according to the
will of the lord; that is why they cannot be
destroyed before the time of dissolution. They
are of various types and are painful to the
sinners.
xrfTcT: shV?T4H ^ 31<ШсР^П 3 II

ЩЩ55 T № t: MRyRdqi
Tfpt -ФТ |% r cnMgrRr тш ц\\ * и
They have burning flames rising up to a
hundred feet, have a circumference of a Kosa.
One of them is called Agnikunda. It always
remains filled with sinners who cry aloud
always. My messengers always protect the
kunda, torturing the sinners all the time.
ш п ^ Ы g- Г ^ - ь ч 1 ч Р с м ц |
ч ^ т а и т А ш ч «т чи
r tl
9h iv n < i4 H w ч % тч .м ^ n
There is a Prataptodakakunda having a
diameter of half of Kosa which is filled with wild
animals, boiling water, complete darkness and
the sinners. My messengers torture the sinners
there who cry aloud expressing their grief and
fear.
ТЩГТЙ^: 4of trRqfygqi
PRAKRTl-KHAhiDA CHAPTER 32 329
TEtfH tnfqfasN *lvi4H *гстчё*>Ч11'эн sbryn<i TTTbof 31 TTWlfafSufedHI

щНтг 713? У)4П?4ч ^ s r ( Й : I chfchlMf^tgr hnfoy wit н и
УёмГойДЧ^й: d i f ^ h ^ a r M f f e s cRfbîi
The Taptaksaroda-kunda always remains y?lhu1:lH4ll
filled with boiling saline water, having a number The poison Kunda is spread over an area of
of crocodiles and the sinners. It has a half a kosa and the sinners consuming the poison
circumference of a Kosa and is quite terrific. The reside there, the insects of the poison always bite
sinners cry aloud after having been tortured by them with their fangs resembling those of the
my attendants there. They always keep on snakes and vajra. My terrific messengers torture
moving in the same and in the absence of any them who cry aloud while trembling and their
food, their lips and throat always remain dry. throats dry up.
ГсШМ^с) у ? т{ s f t w i зт dfeydHJ щ 5KTV1I^ *te^d4J
cZTTF TnfafSftg ^TIIЯII TJlftfer: sferfeltriiH II
Tof ЗГ <sblVld4
7T®? ll d<£4if'dl*T: чт(«ь(ч«Лн uifsd:ll ^V9ll
The Vinmiltra-kunda is filled with refuse and Then there is a Netramala-kunda which is
urine and is spread in the area of one Kosa', it is spread over half a kosa and is filled with many
denounced by everyone and emits a foul smell types of insects in which the sinners are lodged.
and is filled with the sinners. They are made to Because of their having been bitten by the insects
starve there and are tortured by my attendants, as daily they become lean and thin. There is another
a result of which they cry for hell. Many of the kunda filled with fat and is spread over an area of
insects bite them severely. four kosas, the sinners who consume the fat are
dtT4d?4: Tof fifvfHI lodged there. They are tortured by my attendants
згаг ^щти н и daily.
tppjuf shield4
чзч^чн scfi^frai v i ^ f e s r т ш ч 1
U^rHdliviyTi: ^bcb*U6\v d d l^ :IIH II
The Kunda is filled with boiling urine and the zf сим'тн w w ( i
insects of the urine bite the great sinners. This is
named as Mutra-kunda and is spread in an area There is another Siidra-kunda which is filled
of two Kosas, covered with darkness where the with semen and is spread over an area of four
sinners are always bitten by the insects and are kosas. The place is inhabited by the terrified
also tortured by my attendants who always cry sinners who are bitten by the insects of semen as
aloud and their throat, tongue and lips get dried a result of which they cry aloud. It is like a step-
up. well filled with blood emitting a foul smell and is
fvUfiyui shl7 ifiid ■g%i : 7?ll given the name of Rakta-kunda; the sinners who
consume the blood are lodged there. The insects
cT?4fefer: т Ш щ Tt?ni H II
eat them up daily,
Slesmahinda is always filled with cough and
is spread over an area of one Kosa. The area is ell by<4 4lfifer$d4J
inhabited by the sinners who consume the cough dfed4ч т ф ящ иф : ^ te 4 % t:ii? o ii
and are eaten away by the insects daily.
330 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI^fAM
The Asrukunda is filled with tears and looks There is another kunda named Nakha-kunda
like half a portion of the step-well. It is filled which is spread over an area of four step-wells
with the sinners whom my messengers always and is filled with the sinners who are tortured by
torture. Besides, the insects of the place bite my attendants daily.
them and eat them up; the sinners lodged there T ||fa frf4 d4 l
consume only the tears. The Karnavit-kunda is
filled with ear wax and has the size of four step- dodfdR R ЧТЧ II? d ll
wells; it is filled with the sinners who consume The Prataptamra-kunda is encased with
the refuse and they are eaten up by the insects, copper from all sides. It contains lakhs of images
the pain of which they have to bear. of copper. They are always kept there to torture
the sinners who have to embrace the burning
ЯТЩ УЫЧН: W ft Ъ ф ф : OlfaMdHJ
images which make them cry aloud. They are
beaten by messengers also. The kunda is spread
chtffa<i4fl4uf hlftfa^dhl over an area of two kosas.
ciiMid4H4iui
There is a Gatramala-kunda which is filled vf^HT uldMIv#: Mdthlfd 3RTII ^ II
with the refuse of the human bodies. The sinners
Tl4yfy<H$: ?РУПЫ ^$ 1Ч11
consume the same and the messengers torture
them daily. The insects bite them daily which T§T T^rfrr ^ Ъ *4Qh£ddlfe$:ll3°ll
keep the sinners quite unhappy. There is another kunda having the weapon of
sharp edged iron and is filled with burning
-trssm n if ч т т т т ^ n ^ j p u i ^ d H j
flames; it is surrounded by iron balls which
always remain burning and the sinners are
There is a Majja-lcunda which is filled with required to embrace them. This terrify them and
the human veins and it emits a terrific evil smell. they try to separate themselves from the same but
It is spread over an area of four step-wells. are unsuccessful. On the other hand when they
Mfrqxif ЩгаГЧгМч шИй: I are tortured by the messengers of Yama they cry
for help.
tn fijfa : -rc(k ^ ^ crm faR « s '
fehe^fayyiuichHI
WTR* S=RBTtK ycbrfddH.ll 3 W
xrrfcbug tprmicbug cjiuj^hcj wi
The Mansa-kunda is filled with human flesh ■o s3 n3
and is spread over an area of a step-well; the сЩягШч: trrfrtPTgr а д 4£ddifs$:ii3?N

sinners are lodged there who are tortured by my There is a Lauha-kunda in which the great
messengers. They include those who sell their sinners dwell. It is spread over an area of four
daughter and they eat the same flesh. They are kosas. The Dharma-kunda and Taptasura-kunda
bitten by the insects and they always cry for hell are of the size of half a step-well and they are
getting terrified. meant for the types of sinners who are beaten by
qiU M ’-hrqiui Щ d tu fe c b tjjjy q q j my messengers and have to consume boiling
wine.
Ш:
HdHdiy<*iui diyy^tsilfodyi
v3 О чЭ *\
W sblyiMH W 5 :W i;il 3 3 II
d iy iu ii y fa y iH # :
SFfqft: chUddsj 4R4fFd4J
There is a kunda beneath the Salmali-tree made of iron. This kunda is named as Sastra-
which is filled with sharp edged thorns; it is kunda.
spread in one kos'a land and very painful. Lakhs ТГЯМ 15М shl¥hj45T41U|ch4j
of people are lodge there; it is surrounded with
sharp edged thorns of the size of arrows. MldfchfaSTarl rf chtlfcisisj cllgnqH"kУI
УгУсЬ ehU<ii|,fei<4 ?пМФт ^ У ybchd,dWd-RH^:l
-ЧЧ ^ У cnf%^: I
сЙуП^У ИфНочЫ ttfbddd Tlfdl
shiyihH ^ тщ ^ fly
у*мП*в1ш crater wn ? 5 и
There is a kunda named the weapon-fainhu
Those thorns pierce through the bodies of a
great sinner which are thrown from the top of the which has beds of spears on which each one of
the sinners is made to hang. Thereafter my
tree. These sinners are further tortured by my
messengers torture them, as a result of which
attendants. They cry for water but they never get
it and their tongues dry. up. Their heads are their throats, lips and tongues get dried up. There
is a Krmi-kunda where there are insects with
broken by the strike of rods. Running in the
sharp fangs and is filled with great sinners.
boiling oil, such people suffer badly terrified.
Those insects bite the sinners daily. Besides my
Raf W # ж т ч $ ч ;| messengers continue to torture them, making
TTfbfMrfi tm cjftejmf§t:ii3 vsii them cry-aloud.
There is another kunda of snakes in which
serpents like Taksaka and others bite the sinners TITO'ipra rpt ^ t y
who are also tortured by my messengers.
fîo!jfiyxiiui щ ptqdiqyyRdqi
ydHdHT-ir ^ chldlfdhRdferRI
dl<H<^l44lu|y ^4chl№<l^dH.II'«4ll
тГчгм§н> gfgci: и 3 6 и
inW grrm iy штрш:
eblgiVIsq :I
У«фк!У 4R ^ У с П ^ : 11^^И
There is a kunda which is spread over an area
There is another kunda which always remains of half a kosa which is filled with puss. It is
filled with boiling oil, having no insects, the always filled with sinners who have to consume
burning oil is applied on the tender limbs of the the same and my messengers always beat them.
sinners. Besides my messengers beat them There is a snow-water kunda which is spread
mercilessly as a result of which they cry aloud; over an area of four kosas. It is filled with snakes
thus this kunda which is filled with great sinners of the size of a palm tree; the sinners are dumped
is spread over an area of four kosas. therein and the snakes encircle their bodes. My
SEfPrTfar зтгтттт <ЧА|М<*Ч1 messengers always belabour them making the
sinners cry aloud.
The kunda which is filled with darkness is dhhSdii -q-yildiqi puf ^ W # l : l

spread over an area of one kosa. It is quite ydVIliihN ЁГ 4gl4ldfd)fa^d4JU\9ll
horrible and is surrounded by weapons which are : y t : yd'dcHlf^:!
terrific, like the tridents and pointed tops and are
^ fOTg: УЗНПЙУ ■RdcTtfll'k^ll
There are three kundas which are filled with reside. The birds eat up the sinners daily as a
leeches and mosquitoes. They are all spread in an result of which they cry aloud.
area of half a kosa each. They remain filled with q j: w cHUri) bTfqRr: ^ ti
sinners. Their hands and feet are tied and are
soaked in blood. They are crying ha ha words Ж П 1ЧЧИ
and walking constantly. The vajra-kunda is of the size of a hundred
bows in area, is filled with vajra and always
w ot в т в ъ bfrrfw ri
remains dark. The sinners lodged in that kunda
always cry with pain caused by the vajra. They
Wfe qRqftdH) are spread over double the area of a step-well.
^fw t: MlRlRl^Th w z f e ГтЬН1^:11Цо|| e|l4iisj3JU|4|H ^ dHMta'iRlRidHJ
Then there are kundas which are filled with W ife : 4$И
scorpions and vajras. They are of the size of Ч1ЧИ?НнГчН tR4 l
step-wells and are filled with the scorpions and
vajras. They are of the size of a step-well and are
filled with evil-doers they are pierced with There is Pasana-kunda which is of double the
arrows. They appear red having been soaked size of a step-well and is filled with stones which
with blood. Such kundas are half the size of a are always burning hot. The sinners are made to
step-well. sit on them, who cry aloud. Then there is a sharp-
arrow kunda having sharp blades made of stones.
сжч^1<й»: ptrf
The sinners are tortured with them which are
УЧЦ±1ЧЙ2 Г HlRlRl^dUII4^11 filled with blood and wounds.
cfTOsf p f e t t if хЛW f ^ 4 shcb)R R T:l гГ Ч|(чЕфч ,1
mfafttJdHim^ll shlVWH T W R rT tp T ^ S T tlft^:N 4< S II
The Gola-kunda is filled with boiling mud and trferaSelHI'cKK: hfrjof Щ: T^T4 Î
darkness. The sinners are bitten by the insects
there. Such a kunda is half the size of a step-well. W ife: ч т № ф ; tht f ts r ш ^ : 11Ц<?11
The Nakra-kunda always remains filled with The Ldla-kunda is filled with bad smell and
crores of crocodiles which are horrible in spit. The sinners have to consume the same. It is
appearance. The sinners are bitten by them. spread over an area of half a kosa. My
messengers torture the sinners badly. The kunda
of boiling water is quite black in colour, like the
collyrium and is spread over an area of a hundred
Similarly there are kundas of refuse, urine and bows. It remains filled with sinners who are
cough in which crows peck at the bodies of the tortured by my messengers and cry aloud.
sinners. Such kundas are called Vinmutraslesma- Tof r f t f e t : gfo iR R UlR lR ttfw tfl
kundas. They are spread over an area of a lakh of
yojanas. rl^TffeRT:
W it fcWTWn'R yuRlM rJ WrPf!
В'тЯкФЯГЗВЙ: W it rt qR^Rdqi
^cfenT4ld¥IH Ъ 4lRlRl^dH.II ^ ^11
The Sancala and Vaja-kunda are filled with There is a kunda of melted metals which is
birds where the sinners in large number have to spread over an area of one kosa and is filled with
sinners. The sinners have to consume the same
PRAKRTI-KHANQA CHAPTER 33 333
liquid which keeps on burning. On the other It is spread over an area of one kosa and is
hand my messengers also torture them. There is a dark and quite deep. The terrific messengers of
Cakra-kunda which is like the potter's wheels Yama always torture them. It is called the
and keeps on moving. It has saws and tusks on Dagdha-kunda.
which the sinners are made to sit. 31dgf% rFdft xf,
3TcTfa сг£ fq-R щ fihc^fdyhlUIcb^l
dNIMdiHldîd $ ЯII
t c T R I ^ h f ^ h 11 ^^
r^l5jfdM4lui xf qqR &)W«JjdH.I
Г: I Ъфф: М|Гч1ч^тк ^ r ^ H R j f t T t i i t s o i i
EFlfe: 4VdlRsf: Ч Щ 1
It is quite deep and is spread over an area of 3 W g f% n t ei et wnqgînaîi
four kosas and appears like a cave filled with
boiling water. It is quite dark and terrific in size; One of the kundas is filled with innumerable
many of the great sinners are lodged there who waves of hot and saline water having a large
are consumed by aquatic animals daily and they number of aquatic animals. It is spread over an
keep on crying. area of four kosas and is quite deep and full of
darkness. The sinners are eaten by the aquatic
t: gyEOTSJ ^ Ib u h i animals daily where they cry aloud but they are
xnfhfq^T^ll^VII unable to see one another in darkness. This
kunda is called Uttaptasiirmi-kunda.
The Kurma-kundas is filled with crores of ShlS^HHdiUd ЕГ

tortoises of gigantic size who surround the hlftRt Tfflgpf ЕГ^ШсЧгРТТ
sinners and eat them daily. There is a kunda of qRî^fd ущ ъ у>4и1чш1чГч1Рэзи
multitude flames, built with lustre, which is
spread in the area of one kos'a, where the sinners twIt trbchlidqfedqj
are crying for help and walking continuously. d<Rl>Td*u| ЕГ ЭТгШ W ЧЧКсй^ИV9*II
shi$i4H Tmft et <• There are forests having trees with leaves as
sharp as sharp-edged swords and the leaves of
palm trees. This kunda is spread over an area of
There is a kunda of hot ashes which is spread half a kosa and the falling leaves of the palm tree
over an area of one kosa and is quite deep. It is injures many sinners and the blood always keeps
filled with many sinners who wander about. oozing from their bodies who cry for help.
They have to consume the burning ashes daily. Besides, in the darkness red-coloured insects
torture the evil souls. This is called Asipatra
dH4i4iuMiyHi tpjI : qRqfrdifi
kunda.
UlftfaiRyJIlbj f d i t !j>|tehdT<3 & : ll^ ll
гЯ:?ШУЧПЛ ЕГ ^tlchKKdfididHJ
One of the kundas is filled with burning rocks
h iftn t TEtppf et щ т $ я ^ н д ^ 1 в э ч и
and earth having a large number of sinners
lodged therein. Their bodies are badly burnt and The kunda which is spread over an area of a
the tongue is dried up completely. hundred bows has sharp-edged weapons like
daggers and swords, is filled with evil souls who
9bWi4H bcii'dud q^l<4fcidihu1:l are injured by these weapons. This kunda is
called KsuradhUr-lainda.
R^HIVill'W'H^rh ЧIH44тЬ1УмПч Ц| «р ч ш т %i^%nrpirarqrii 6 ? и

тщт?щтшпт д н ж ^«14^4.11^^11
The Siicikamukha hell has weapons having \Э
rf etiUSI^-cKuRlcbll d'kll
'О
their tips as sharp as the tip of a needle; it makes

the evil souls to undergo considerable agony.
«:1П*ННЧ1М1и|«и£Г*4чНЧ[^*11 СЦII
О ч?
hfiil^fd
4>Ч*лЧ Ш Щsl4f3vifh4Mch4J|\9^ll
ХПТФГ Ч ggfifillihll
RÎMMRb^T A=T h^lcRHVIchi ТТЧ1
ш Ы Фт 4R(AwyTlldV9ll
ЗсдтеяТ^ТсПЧ! Ъ 4¥TWRt ^ WTRIIva^l
yujqHiwfe^J - q f ^ s r Ч|П%: I
The Godhamukha lainda is of the shape of a
lizard. It is quite terrific and has the shape of a чitrirlАч : SûiqJI 6 6 II
lizard spreading over an area of twenty bows. The Kalacakra-kunda, has a Kdlacakra which
The great sinners have to suffer considerable always keeps on rotating. It is quite terrific to
torture in this kunda. The insects of the kunda eat look at and resembles a pitcher. It is also called
away the sinners quite badly. the Kumbhipaka hell. It is spread over an area of
four kosas and filled with darkness. Its death is
«ч£ SR:4i^l4W«4l
equivalent to a lakh of humans. The Taptataila-
TDfft W -gift!: tg^TiH9 -?ll kimda, Lauhadi-kunda and Tamradi-kunda and
g ^ iu ii ogiH «uî^fd w n ^ i Taptapasana-kunda form part of the same kunda
т е г р щ .с г г т г ^ g i f i n i < T h M K d 4 ii с о и
(Kumbhlpaka-kunda). It always remains filled
with great sinners who are unable to see any one
The Nakra-kunda is filled with many of the and cry again and again. They faint quite often
terrible aquatic animals including crocodiles. It is and sometimes they fall unconscious. The
spread over an area of sixteen bows. It is quite messengers of Yama throw them from
deep like a well and is covered with darkness and considerable heights.
is filled with the sinners. There is another kunda
which is infested with elephants or tuskers who дШчТ: tnfrFT: чЭ
-R^fri
О О
injure the sinners with their tusks.

^ Tfcfil ■ O beautiful one. the number of sinners lodged
9Ч :?Ш Ч т тТ gqtFRt *wntVH4h 6 ^11 in the Kumbhipaka hell excels the collective
number of the sinners of all other kundas.
ERf^R$rmw rt gjot ^ hi4tsii«fdi
ЗтеТ T O # 'Ulh^Hqfddl: 1
giFRt ^ '1ТТЩд hRcblfrldhll г. •Rи
RcJ«U^ysiR ^ <pRt4i% y«lldd4JI <? о ||
Many of the insects bite them severely and
they cry always helplessly. This kunda is spread chivtRlfhdtjyui gg xnfqr:!
over an area of a hundred bows and is known by stsnfgaisr YfT: ГнчГмш:п<?^||
the name of Gajadamsana. The Kumbhipaka hell is the topmost of all the
The Gomukha-kunda is spread over an area of hells where the sinners have to remain after
three bows, is circular in shape and is filled with shedding their human body. Such of the sinners
the sinners who are tortured there. as are tied in the kalasiitra are lifted up by my
‘u rai cbM-d9hui т е w t « 4j
messengers and the next moment they are
drowned again.
fT:WWETT: vS
<*адншчг< ШТ1
v3
УТсРПУИГ ЧРЙ У ^ Й Ч УЙУГ ЧЙсЦ
з ш к <*йVI^Tbiar Щ71^т ЗШ7Т: IIЯЯII тшт tnftRt ч т ччйу згагитч^н я° яп
у о |ч m Ф& ШТ%ЯТ:1 Ц ччй у д а ! ч w u n r i
У я м ш ЗгаШНсПТПЯ? II ^ г У У f | Ч |У Т Ч Й сЧ > 1: Ч Т ^ Ч Т 'д я || 1Я ° Я 11
The sinners remain captive in all the kundas Щ Ч Й Ш ч Н У d ^ l f a s ? ЧЧ>сЧЦ 1
for long and go on breathing. Their bodies which м ^ ч м У Ч М У у и й ч у У Ч :VW 4J I Я ° 3 И
have to suffer all the pain and torture never die.
On the other hand my messengers beat them with Ч Т Ч Т Я Щ Я М Ш : Ч У тЕ У 4 4 R % :I
rods, clubs and many other weapons. The hell
always remains filled with boiling water and is y j f q f y f y ; Ч M V d fe: ЧГУНЧ1
known as the kcilasiitra hell.
УШЙУУЗРУЗ' Усчья: yfrsyfiilcl': 1
ЗТУЧ: ymcf У ncp’J’fril
«ЧТЙЧ ЩЩ УЙСУ*Ч ycblfddH,!! Я° Ч И
«dHd'lhhuf У
Covered with burning ashes and the bodies of
НПН UglUlftfasr cpsbrn® УУУЧ1 the sinners, the kunda always remains filled with
M^tdifs^: Усы(чуцияч11 them. All the sinners have to consume the
burning ashes. It is spread over an area of a
The Avata-hell is of the shape of a well filled
hundred bows and sinners start trembling as soon
with water. That is why it is known as a part of
as they fall in it. They are then tied in a noose.
the well. It is filled with boiling water in an area
The kunda is spread over an area of one kosa.
of twenty-four bows, where a large number of
This is called the Pasavestana hell. The kunda
sinners reside whose bodies always remain
known as Scdaprota hell is spread over an area of
burning and on the other hand my messengers
twenty bows. As soon as the sinners fall in it,
keep on torturing them. Such a place is called
they are tom with the tridents and start trembling.
Avatoda-hell.
It is filled with snow and is spread over an area
AldlhPlvWlbl TTcfsyrfsrsr mftdIRI of half a kosa. It has been named as Prakampana
'MdddiWIdradi УУ УЧ;Т?1Й11 я ^ II hell where our messengers insert burning flames
into the mouths of the sinners. It is spread over
УУ hTftnsr Hjspy r n ЧШЧ1
an area of twenty bows and is infested with
fttfd <£с^1УЧУПЯТЧ fy flll^ ^ ll comets. It has therefore been named as
dHMldRt<.ldiiuI srcicdRfv'td I Ulkamukha hell. This one keeps lakhs of people
d^rg^: tiKimdib ущшу уч.-w m i я ч n together and is quite deep and spread over an
area of a hundred bows infested with terrific
rptdf tnftRt Ш 'ЧУЧУ Я9ОТПТi insects and is filled with darkness, having the
щщпутл Ч1ЧТ ^ ЧУЧУШЧ y f|d :IIЯЯII form of a circular well. It is filled with all the
After having a fall in a kunda of the size of a sinners who are unable to see one another and
hundred bows and with the touch of its water, the they keep on suffering in the boiling water and
body of the sinners attract ailments. All the the biting of the insects. Since it is pitch dark
sinners are stuck up there and have to suffer. there, nothing is visible. It is therefore called the
They cry aloud continuously. That is why the andhakupa hell.
wise people call it Arunliida hell.
Ч Т Ч Т Я Щ Т Щ эШ ч f e g l S l 4 rf4 4 :l
д а т Ш У dtrrg у ТУ^ЧТУТШЩГЧЧI
y j f y y if t 'R R у ЙЧЧ dPIÎW dM JI Я °Ч П
y d fiv ifa h R У У\ АШ И Ш Ч 1 1 о ||
The hell where the sinners are tortured with humans. It is filled with darkness, is deprived of
various weapons is spread over an area of twenty water. It is called the Sosana- kunda.
bows. It is called the Vedhana-kunda. }iTOT4ci4R ъг w r i
fflfelT tpr 4lftR:l ЧЩ11
Щ: Ч13У1ЧН R -<U3dhM4ll ôV9 H The kunda which is filled with leather giving
The place at which our messengers torture the out a bad smell, is spread over an area of a
sinner is spread over an area of sixteen bows. It hundred bows. It is infested with evil smells and
is called Dandatadana-kunda. the sinners feed on the same.
И^М1Й4У1 Флаг W : l
g g fw srm w w ucrrhmji 6и hrif 'ЧМФЙТ^гП^11 II
The place where the sinners are trapped like The kunda of the shape of a winnowing basket
the fish in a net is spread over an area of thirty is spread over an area of twelve bows. It has the
bows and is known as Jalabaddha-kunda. sands burning like iron and is filled with sinners.
*ШТ чIГч’Чi ctl з1<ш(чГ^1<51н'| ЗТТГ1
<*|(гчНс(ЦМсЬН,11 SR^lfaUH сГ -ЦЩ Т$Ф.\\ ^5,11
Ф Н s^RTftR r Е ф щ ф т д л т !
cTftfcjTtf llcb lfh 'rlh ll \ \ о II ddRc^VK 35ПНЩШ T^Pfll W I I
This is the kunda in which the bodies of О beautiful one, the kunda in which heaps of
sinners are reduced to pieces when they fall and fire are found and the flames of fire keep on
where a number of pedestals are made which can burning, has to be faced by the sinners. The
accommodate crores of people. It is quite deep flames of fire emerge from their bodies. The one
and dark. It is spread over an area of twenty which always inflicts terrific pain is called
bows. It is called the Dehaciima-kunda for those Jvalamukha kunda.
who fall in it, faint and become motionless. ч ш ш а н чтчт Ф Уш
фтат: чтФтГ m dHS^rWRIKd cRZTsf fit^ u g c p y i Ш Н
S R : W W R R ct cR3 R 5 ^ R ^rpRII Ш И The kunda in which the sinners lose their
senses after a fall, the inner part of which always
The kunda in which my messengers torture the
remains burning and which is spread over an area
sinners with clubs in their hands, is spread over of half a step-well, is called Jihma-kunda.
an area of sixteen bows. It is called Dalana-
kunda. Еттащтягё w ячгй: 4ifaf44dhi
Cs s3 tfv s» "s
4ldhl4 щтт! ^bch3itJalBdlcH<*:l 4UcblfddH.il Ш И

The kunda which is filled with darkness like a
cllcddil^ ^ ш г а SRfWIR4TWÎI Ш II well and blinded by the smoke inside, is filled
VldMH^hM R TWtt SdHItdd^l with sinners. It is spread over an area of a
^Н 1*А £н П И ddlcblfddqjl Ш П hundred bows and is know by the name of
Dlmmandha hell.
ННм4сЬМИ1^: hR q of ERrSTOTI
ЛТТЧШШ ШЧТ 4FT: TUfydi ФсТ1
The kunda in which the sinners, while falling,
have their throat, lips and tongues dried up, is SR:W dlhhuf dlhdaddiUgchHIl и ° II
filled with burning sand and is spread over an The kunda in which the sinners are encircled
area of thirty bows, is deep as much as a hundred by the serpents with their fall and which is
P R A К R T I - К I I А N Р A C H A P T E R 34 337
spread over an area of a hundred bows, is filled

with snakes. Ii is called the Ndgaveslcma kunda.
chUîH WfRTR iH'Vimyi
ЩГЩ Ш W Tj f% ЯГ^Г: Ш ЧчМ 11 ^ 1 1
I have thus spelt out the details of eighty
kundas with their names and definitions, what
else do you want to listen io from me further?
f f r W ? ro 4 fIo ЧТТ^ЧТо 4 T rfejtfT o
чтч
^tfwr58ZM:ii^û
P R A K R T I - K I I A N D A C H A P T E R 34 337
Similarly he is the bestower of salvation, the

cause of salvation, the destroyer of all the evils,
the destroyer of the tree of deeds am? the
remover of all the sins; what is the number of
types of salvation? What are their definitions?
You kindly let me know the types of the
devotions of the lord and the way one has to reap
the harvest of their deeds. Among those who are
well-versed in the Vedas, Brahma has created the
female devoid of the knowledge of tattvas. What
is the essence of the learning for them. You
kindly tell me, because the giving of charities,
fasting, taking a bath in holy places, the
•o performing of trat as and tapas do not equal even
eleven times as compared to the imparting of
C h a p te r - 34 knowledge to others.
The end of Yama's discourse frar: i t t т а ’hU duiiw R ^tdi
w p чЭ
о
щ'ёСТНМ«5 ШГ: WTOT: тага tfHdldl Ш : ЯШИЭП

-О чЭ Сч чЗ
6104 Rt> ЩТ ТГТТЯШ ЬйНЧШ! О lord, the glory of the mother is a hundred
times more than that of the father and the glory
ШТ: та# ЯсТ Г#та ниГуГЦ! ЗШТТ ШИ *11
of the one who imparts knowledge or a teacher is
ШтЛггьт та та# a hundred limes more than that of the mother.
ТШ ёТВТТШШЗТ 4WtfeTTWTll ^ II таг татата
SavitrT said—О lord, I have listened enough to
you and nothing more is required to be listened та# тага тай та# тага rarafra т а р т а н
Сч
to by me. Therefore you bestow the devotion of зттатат 'бГгагтата тага таэта т щ п с и
the lord on me which is extremely difficult to гагатшт # |ж г а т а М т а г 1
get. Now you enlighten me also on dharma,
dck|uii y^dcbduii таттатат гагататтгатаи и
including the ways to adore lord Krsna and the
reciting of his name. He is the one who redeems Yama said—О daughter, whatever was
all and can also help the people to cross over the desired by you has already been granted by me,
ocean of the universe. but now with my boon you will surely achieve
the devotion of the lord. 0 virtuous lady, you
штат чгаттатчЬ'М T(ci[^qMcti4Ul<Tl
want to listen to the glory of lord Krsna which
redeems all the people who recite his name as
тага: таШгг та#та fra та тага та ra^rarai well as those who listen to his glory.
щтагаштш Ш тагам rasTraraiiû Шт таэтащшт тагагашгг: i
татта?тчга#гчт та шшШ 11татчттасТТ1 ijra^rai та m u таят таз ч ь я таи ?он
fra т а щ т ш т а т щ з ш г а таги ц и In fact the Scsa, having the thousand hoods, is
unable to rccuc the glory of lord Krsna. Lord
та#тага g u v M тМ татта таг таган
Siva who had over-powered the death, is unable
з щ т а ш к н г а т а г а тат#та to recite his glory with all his five faces.
ш т шщ! feimT щ^ттаРп

stwit ч т fowjsj д а ш 1 и н aifMra WT ll U ll
W M : Ч ЩS3Т Ш Ч ЧТЕТ с)тЬЧН
чЭ
STcETI
чЭ V
r?tTtsf?yfTTR 'd H lld E U lrf in P n t '^5:1
чЭ
Ч тщгтг: 4<pjb:ll ^ II PdikiRrh ЩЧТТ?! r f r f : F g r f ^TII I

Even Brahma, who holds the four Vedas and c lr f r f JTT *TFT f r f E l WTTPRTI
the creator of the world and omniscient lord ЗРШ f w r Jtrf 4 H I* 41W43HII 9 о и
Visnu. is also not able to recite the glory of lord
Krsna Who else could speak about his glory? Of
course, Brahma knows much about Brahma.
The six-headed Karttikeya is unable to do so
Besides Brahma, Ganesa is considered to be a
with all his six heads. Ganes'a, the lord of all the
great intellectual and is also considered to be
ganas and who is the best of the yogis is unable
quite knowledgeable, because in the earlier times
in this respect. lord Krsna had imparted divine knowledge to
WRraigr ^тшшт тгд щ\ Ganesa in a secluded place in the forest in
gwTTRTT ■-qgutlTT Ч «рЩГ ^11 ^ II
Goloka at the time of Rasamandala.
Even the scriptures which are the essence of d r f ehRiu ЧЧ:|
the Vedas cannot speak out a particle of the glory srerf дзцущщ fyiyrfl; -щзщи ч ЯП
of lord Visnu. Then how can the intellectuals do The glory of lord Krsna was recited by Ganesa
so? at that point of time and the same was repeated
-USradI ЧТЕГ 'Mguicpjldl by Siva to Dharma in his own abode.
ЧЧг^ЧШ spfer ШШ:11 V*N 8п^ас*«влчш tpgR япзэтгт rll
■О
TEF^: f t p it т ъ ТГЧ\: I ftru r fPT ^шшетг r f О Т СРШТ rf? T IR ч II
kraarm ч I ; сгг5^ ^ s ^ t : ii ^чп Dharma then imparted the knowledge of the

same to Slirya at Puskara; thereafter my father
Even Sarasvall after making great efforts find
narrated the same to him and from him I got the
it difficult to spell out the glory of the lord. The same.
sages like Sanatkumara, Dharma, Sanaka,
H I? 4 ЗВРЧсТ: I
Sanatana, Sananda, Kapila, Surya, Brahma and
several other intellectuals are unable to recite his 'ыГч^лГч ■p^ll 4 3 II
glory; so what to speak of those having little ciqi Ш дйШТЧШ Rldl 1Щ <Л^^Ч^|
wisdom.
ЧЧЕ1Ч Ий,<|Гч frfiyidrf ^ТЧ^ИЧ'кЧ
4 $T4T: f w T ffr^ r d ip H W y il
гЩПТ ЧТ 4 ^TFrrirr d<E*Rt ёГ «ет ЩЭТ1
ll r l erf % -щ гри^иииГнп ^ II
Ч Щ1Ч1Ш E3RI4d HREFTII У ч I
iilN b d ild ld l^ tM < a $ fq w ifyM I4 4 :I
О chaste lady, after making many efforts in
ЗТрГЩЕ^Т 'Щ'ЧтЕЕГТ ciqram ygd'UUjI ^V9 11 earlier times, I could not understand much about
Similarly the siddhas, sages and yogis are it and I was going for perfonning tapas since my
unable to spell out the glory of the lord. The one mind was filled with detachment. At that point of
whose lotus-like feet are always adored by time my father enlightened me on the qualities of
Brahma, Visnu and Siva is the one who is quite lord Krsna. Therefore, I am speaking out on the
docile to his devotees and difficult to excess by subject, on the basis of my own knowledge. You
others. please listen to me.
О beautiful one, as the sky is not aware of its abode of crores of gods of love, quite pleasant, is
dimensions, what to speak of others? like the lotus flower of the noon of the summer
A<4kRlc4l ФИ1ш4сШи|сЬКиШ| season, having lotus-like eyes and possesses the
lustre of crores of moons of the winter season; he
^JTSJ'RcITir: y ^ r ^ c j ^ c h l l ^ ^ l l is adorned with innumerable valuable gems and
RPjr^TT MAldfl feTTKT Н<1фИ:I the ornaments studded with gems, he wears a
srene smile on his face and is always clad in a
Ы тщг f4TT5m:ll 4^311
lower yellow garment, is the form of eternal
НТШ : Ъ Arai-STR: тщ щ ;:|
Brahman, the lustre of Brahman, pleasant to look
УфкШГй-*ГП Ъ ЗПдйТП^г|^ТТЯТ:11Чй11 at, quite peaceful, lord of Radha and is
Lord Krsna resides in everyone as a soul. He immeasurable. The cowherdesses wearing smiles
is the cause of all the causes, the lord of all, the on their faces surround him always.
beginning of all, all knowledgeable, is the one
who can take to any form, always having
сг?тт ^rtTRt fiw4 ЗЧИ
beautiful form, always taking to various forms,
blissful, formless, independent, doubtless, devoid <4)1wmr quil-ÛT brh :
of virtues, devoid of Asrama, unattached, the 1з s 11
witness of all, the base of everything and is the He is seated on the gem-studded throne in the
best. The Prakrti is his deformed image, the one Rcisamandala playing on the flute a tune. He has
who is born of that deformity is known as the two amis and wears a long garland of forest
nature. flowers. He has a kaustubha gem adorning his
44lgT yijifd: ■rcj'M : hT: I chest and all his limbs are plastered with saffron,
agaru, kasturl and sandal-paste.
3 II
A * ml 4 w tthlirUMi
^ои 11 з ^ 11
He himself is having the form of Purusa and He is adorned with a beautiful garland of
Prakrti while he is beyond Prakrti. He is formless jasmine flowers, besides those of lotus and
but in order to shower his grace on his devotees, Malatl and several other flowers. His hair is
he lakes to human form. curly.
ьчмР| 4 т а 'hRbuft^di: i
13 W «шт "gfgw îi3<iii-
VKdJl4u|q1N|<il^vn,Ml4vnl4dM44l "<4)<lfd НУЧ <*ЧМ4с\Ч 4l4«k4UII4J
TTfKlflT^ grtfxJTt ^4WII 3 II
His devotees with their mind filled with
4151£1*4«^Ч ^FRT <515)rMRIII з 3 1 devotion always adore him in this form. The
terrified Brahma engages himself in creation at
R lS l^ TIM <1*4IchHHdfl<4)^1
the command of lord Krsna. He also writes the
тптШ4рр4Ч1ПТ zj qiutdipq; ТГФМ:113'*11 fortune of all human beings on their forehead
He is extremely beautiful and chaiming according to their deeds. He also gives the
having the complexion of new clouds. He is of reward for the tapas and other deeds performed
tender age, having the form of a cowherd; is the by the people.
ташт: ЧЖ га т т г га^ЧгаТсЧШ raqqqi By whose fear, the sun bums throughout the
day, by whose command Indra causes the rain,
сЫН|1ч«: ТТЖТ rarafMjf га^Ш И ^оИ
by whose command the death roams about
By the fear from him, lord Visnu protects the everywhere, by whose command the fire bums,
world constantly and also dreadful Rudra the water becomes cool, the Dikpalas protect the
destroys the universe. directions, by whose command the constellations
f^T cJT ^ т й я т га f ip f r a : I move, by whose command the fruits become ripe
and the trees are timely deprived of the fruits, by
■ г т ^ п ч ^ р п т ^ ж г 4 м м VI: r a d H r ^ r a r a j l ^ l l
whose command, the creatures of the earth
тщпч^ЦгШ Ч%4тгггшдгГ: i cannot live in water, by whose command the
udjqrdjSTRf гатч: гагат: vHyВ|ГЧЧ1Н.П^■=?H aquatic animals cannot survive on earth, by
With the knowledge imparled by Krsna to lord whose command I decide about dharma and
Siva he happens to be the teacher of the adharma, by whose command the god of death
intellectuals, besides being yoglsvara, all blissful roams about on earth, by whose command the
and filled with devotion and detachment. With death does not kill anyone before time, by whose
the pride of whom, the wind moves with great command the death is unable to kill a person
who falls in burning flames, falls in the deep
speed.
water of the ocean or from the top of a tree, on
4442J ЗШЧЙ га^Ч4||г1Ш rafrai the edge of a sharp sword, falling as a prey to the
гагец?гат г а ч # # f e p f r a r ^^и wild animals, in the terrific battle field getting
wounded with many types of weapons or the one
ъщт га?Т М с'Ш 1
who sleeps on a comfortable bed of roses. The
Я ?тт p f r a я г а ч т я т w rq tctT ra<fiiraiiiT<'sii god is death does not harm them. At whose
гатаЭг raw rararrfti зщт traejrarara rai command the water carries the tortoise, the
гагатсчж йг р щ ч я ч га т ч га г а р г а т ч и 'к ч и tortoise carries the serpent Sesa and the serpent
Ananta carries the earth while the earth carries
г а г а я в я т й чгагатй fa R ural я я м ! all the oceans, seven continents, the seven
га^щгат т а я т а т ? ? га rarrafra гайга rai i * ^ 11 mountains and all the people in all the fonns.
д а л т а й г а я т а т д - га rairatrar гагащгап rara: Traiiur я т й я1гаЙ5Й га ш h
Сч
з й Гнгачгая! га rarairara га ra^raidii'tfran ^ R jlr a Rostui р н й я я я Й :1 1 Ч З И
ra 4 4 I2 J C h c d 4 r4 rl4 я г а й г а га^щ таТ 1 зщ#?гщтапш 5ПрЩ; WKfjftyrqj

rairarsfra^ я з й ч1 Й я й и ч * и
з т я т й ч 4.о*-[Н 1 - g r a t r a p r a n г а и т ^ и
■fit ЧТТЧТГ ?lsFTfra w n f q q r fqf-.l
.tT f lT H l Ч Ч Й щ Я Я К га d d i i u r t l
тэга ыу|ЦнчЫ| qrrat гагтащ: язгашччи
г а Я ^ Т Я Т f # f r a il II
гащ!я: ч ^ я т а т й тгат®? гацйт гага: i
raFranrarcrafeg га тйч 1^мчч rai чЭ -О
ra?nqsr й ч й ^ гащяйяга й : : 114 $ 11
Ч Я г а Я г а Ч с Й г а r a f c f % Т Щ Ж Т П ч о II
га^мчПнч гага яга У1ф й я fraf: 1
ягатга я г а я й ё г я т й я т я т з з ^ я г а т ч i
ч ч й ятф я: гага qraraw гагагага:пчгаи
гага гаггазйгат#г йга гай гаятагатич^и
я!гат гатгак гатгат га зйфетГ rarfrarafsti
frarsrara я га яп й яяятага ч4гая1
irarara: ^rf i ^ nrat га # я ч з raaffjjra: и ч с и
я г а т я г а я ч | ь ч | гатгатяч й г ч т ч я : 114? 11
(ган!ч1 гатячтй га фштта чтятгатга: i
'F^TUT ^ncR T î 1yTclT4Jll: ll 4<?ll Lord Ganes'a merges into the anus of lord Krs
па. О chaste lady, the amsa of Padrna merges
fVlctWH f?T% <гЙЧТ ?IH m ^ TFTTiRI
into Kamala and Kamala merges into Radhika
jTRTreRcl: ebW|^ RIRcTW Щ5ТЧЧ: II 5 ° II together with all the cowherdesscs and the
rTW ?TR fgHTTS' w g w $TtJT f t : l goddesses. The same Radha happens to be the
goddess of lord Krsna and as such Radha always
ТЧШ {^tujRwrai РгН1ЧТ: У<^1тЬ'4:11^П
resides in his heart.
Ш ^T oRHIR^T XT ^ g in fijS ig ^ T T I
•mfgjft tt tttwtt ^ viiwiPui rTi
ЧНВРЩ Т: T ^ ^ R R r ^ f f t T W ^ T ^ I I ^ ^ I I
f^TcTT WITT ЪfagRil Ч(Ч1гЧЯ:11^ЧИ
And ultimately in whom all the elements get
merged. The life of Indra is as long as Seventy TTTHI^WRT RPTTgT pFHRRdBl r №tti
yugas, the period of twenty eight Indras equates dftllUlM ^T ЯШ Щ 1 giTT?R:ll^ll
with a day and night for Brahma. Indra’s age has
nru гЩТГЧШТ: I
been measured as being of twenty five thousand,
five hundred and sixty yugas. This has been ^ШИ1У<и|ТИШ ЧТЧРГЗЯШТ:11Ч'Э11
■о
ordained by the knowledgeable people. т п ч т ш ш ^тш ттж«чтщ ^н:1

Accordingly each month has thirty days, two
Ч1ТЧ RTR: ^шт чц йп тгп ^ й II
months form a season and six seasons form a
year. Brahma lives a hundred years. The period Savitrl and all the Vedas merge in Sarasvatl
of Brahma's age is equivalent to the fall of the and the goddess Sarasvatl merges into the tip of
eye-lid of Visnu. Therefore the very shutting of the tongue of the lord Krsna. All the residents of
the eyes of Visnu results in dissolution. This has Goloka including the cowherds, merge into lord
been ordained by the intellectuals. At the time of Krsna. The fire is bom out of his Jatharagni,
dissolution all the gods, moveable and water in the tip of the tongue and all the devotees
immovable nature merge in Brahma and Brahma who always adore lord Krsna besides the Vais
in turn merges into the navel of lord Krsna navas merge into his feet. Thereafter, the pure
through the lotus. Lord Visnu sleeps in the ocean Virat and Mahavirat merge into Krsna.
of milk and remains four-armed in Vaikuntha.
H l h f q^l fg^TPr faRsIdlfr xTI
He gets merged into the body of lord Krsna. All
the Rudras, Bhairvas or followers of lord Siva тгтгг tTfigr TRTTT тЩс^И 4 II
ultimately merge in him. They are all blissful and ХТЩТЯ^ЯЧ l^ryU'Wcf l| {ТТТгЧЧ: I
eternal. All the learnings of lord Krsna and
Mahadeva merge into the knowledge of lord TPJhtnu нщ миэои
Hari. All the Saklis merge in Visnumaya and The one is whose hair-pits the entire universe
other forms of Durga. The same goddess Durga in accommodated, by shutting whose eyes, the
dwells in the intelligence of lord Krsna. She dissolution overtakes, by whose opening of the
happens to be the supreme goddess of eyes, the creation starts; similarly at the time of
intelligence. Similarly Skanda who appeared closing of the eyes, whatever universe is saved,
from the ray of Narayana ultimately merges into at the time of opening of his eyes, the same
his chest. universe emerges out of them.
W J T tl
1>МПЦЧ H^T:
wW^cT^FTT W WTT 4IR*J<4 '§WIIV9ÎI
TiuyjjTft хг стШ Traf ^ dcruiPTT: i W ЧГТЯТП tbr WTT4 tTfRTimi
фщ|мил|(ч^сй тгг ( R i ttrfj ttt fs tra n i^ 'k ii
^ т Ш ч тт^гат тгтт пмРчт1счч:11^ти
The universe continues up to the hundred while the adoration increases the sense of
years of Brahma. Thereafter it merges into him. devotion.
Therefore, О chaste lady, there is no counting of ^tRtiHcKXIKii Чф fd441^1^01
the universes of Brahma, in the same way as one
f r r a хГ ЧТРТ xT <f,dcfitfuiT4JI <?II
cannot count the particles of dust.
dHslug-t xi ЧТ ^m roaFTî
d'Hld'i ФТ:
<1тЯ?ПЧГч4' ■wifer ЖТ ^ Н!*Ф1Ф:Пйо||
dgutTHhldh erf slîugij rf gj: a p m i^ ll
This is the difference between the devotion
Because the all-pervading lord by whose and the salvation. Now I tell you the definition of
closing of the eyes, the universe is dissolved and niseka (impregnation). You listen to me. Praising
with the opening of whose eye-lids, the creation the result of the deeds performed by the
starts, who could be competent enough to intellectual is called, niseka (impregnation) О
describe his glory? chaste lady, the deeds vanish only with the
«RT dmcRfciMyiTh w ^ n w n adoration of lord Krsna because it always
чЭ "N
bestows welfare. Thus the knowledge of tattva
and the essence of the Vedas.
drtJSJRF И4ЧЧ xtlrFi dxtS V&UUtslUi
hlHTcKRJ ФГТФТ Ф Ф TnûrdTSWimmi gcdckxji tfnfpg- HkRlcdl ЕГ cRqffiTpi^ll
wffGT^r xf Rctbididl xlyftlw prffi:I
'h rh ifd l c llo ^ k t fsRT drR cH |f^chhllt9P ,ll ^>JT ФТ W W ^ f <TЗШЩГ ^11 </ 9 1|
Thus whatever I had heard from the mouth of
щит фщ I
my father, according to the scriptures, has been
narrated by me. In all the four Vedas the m n Ф7: ¥TS*i
salvation has been spelt out to be of four types, mfqrg^xT чгщ| 16 ъ 11
out of all of them the devotion of lord is It removes all obstructions and grants welfare.
considered to be more glorious than salvation. О daughter, thus I have spoken to you
Out of these four types of salvation, one is called
everything; therefore now you proceed to your
the Salokya salvation, the second is known as abode comfortably. Thus speaking Yama the son
Sarupya salvation, the third is called Samipya
of Surya brought back her husband to life and
salvation and the fourth is called Sayujya which showering all the blessings, asked them to go.
is also called complete redemption but the
Thereafter Savitn bowed in reverence to Yama.
devotees of the lord do not prefer anyone of the When she found him returning, she held his feet
four salvations. and started crying because the separation from
RicSixWhirci xt noble people is always painful. О Narada,
finding Savitn so sobbing the compassionate
Yama was extremely satisfied. He then assured
her variously and tears started flowing from his
■дттяаг demktdr чзшк eyes.
Not only this, the devotees of the lord are not ФГ ЗФхГ
desirous of eternalship or Brahman in preference
to the devotion of the lord. Therefore the f t i 'gcRqr w p t ъ чттоп
devotion removing the birth, death, old age, 3rt w i r a hi hi * ?Г|фьитсн ^ мйци
disease, fear, grief takes to the divine form and
Yama said—О chaste lady, in the sacred land
grants salvation. The salvation is without service
of Bharata you will pleasantly spend a lakh of
years and ultimately you will achieve Goloka, who bestows boons. She protects from
the abode of lord Krsna. misfortune, is the mother of the universe and is
TRtjr g w g t m fe n s r g# дяп the foremost of the chaste women having her
own husband and sons. The woman who adores
(|ш гп М ч т HKiuii iri^ranw îiiîi her with great devotion for seeking progeny,
Therefore, О noble lady, you revert to your surely gets the same in this birth and thereafter
abode and perform vratas of banyan tree for she achieves the abode of lord Visnu.
fourteen years. It redeems the woman from all щ чйтэт ччтч т ч й т т
sins.
(деЪчт wifad ш ч чт(ччт щ Pmih44ii я * n
Thus speaking, lord Yama returned to his
w i^ gw w i i dtiii abode and Savitrl too accompanied by her
husband Satyavan went back to her abode.
шчг? ч$1ЧЧ gi
mfciJl ЧсЧсЙ ЧГ tfrTRT Ч 44131441
g ifrftr ЧТЧТ ЧЧгЧТ ЧТ 4 # g 4 ^ 1 1 6 6 II
Thus the adoration of Savitrl (banyan tree) is зрчтд- евччтчтч grsratltor что(11 ч ii
to be performed in the month of the Jyestha on O Narada, on reaching home Savitrl narrated
the fourteenth day of bright fortnight. On the all the happenings to Satyavan and all other
bright fifth day of the month of Bhadrapada, the relatives.
sacred vrata for MahalaksmI is performed for чтШчгта: ptRi чтч| зчщ чп
sixteen years with great devotion by the ladies
which entitles them to proceed to Visnuloka.
зщшатчт тгзч чт з j^ i-cAui ш я ^ и
чч<чт щгч^ч я ч ш 1
чгчгч wifaqi чтсчга» чт чРтдчтп^V9ii
«(dm Ц ^$48*11 ЧШ
She narrated the entire story to her husband.
cfstr чт55чгечдпччт чччт She then got sons and her father-in-law got back
Т Ш ттй g d)l(d<Hf'r ^ШТШПТТЙЩ ЙГШЧИ Я О и his eye-sight. Thus the chaste lady with the boon
of Yama enjoyed all the worldly pleasures in the
зчРт ^gvTTiw ч ч й ч т чтчзтчi
sacred land of Bharata for a lakh of years and
(гЩЧЧТЧТ ЧЧЧЧК <pf Зч((сН|(¥Н)чН Я VI thereafter she proceeded to Goloka with her
husband.
«(dsldl^ ч Ф | «(dMIR 411ЯЯН
ЧТ ЧГСТ TddcTUck^T ЧЧЧЧРЩЧ^! 4 T fo ft ЧТГЧ Чс^НГ WlfgTl ЙЧ сЙРтНТН Я 6 Н
? ? ёТШ; ТрГ ЧЧгЧТ ЧТсЧЧ) Ч^ЧИ я 3 II

She is called Savitrl because she is the
supreme goddess of them, the supreme goddess
Similarly on Tuesday the Mangalacandika is
of the mantra and the Vedas.
to be adored. Everyone on the sixth day of the
bright fortnight Sasthl-devJ, the bestower of ?c^cr grfarer ч?ч чттчзчпэчтччччт
welfare has to be adored. On the first day of the g f% чч: ^мГч^Гчп я VI
month of Asadha, Manasa-devI has to be adored
О son, thus this is the sacred story of Savitrl
who always grants welfare. On the first day of
which I have narrated to you. What else do you
Kartika and on full moon day of the same month,
want to listen to from me?
Radha the beloved of lord Krsna has to be
adored. On the eighth day of the bright fortnight тщто S frfno HK<HI Ч |( з ^ ° ЧТ(Ч5ТГ
of every month, one should keep a fast and then иц| м^гчч |(н'4Тч из tn
adore goddess Durga the illusion of lord Visnu
m u z jfe y its & m : Narayana said—О Brahman, in the earlier

times at the beginning of the universe, she
Chapter - 35 appeared from the left side of lord krsna in the
The form of LaksmI and the method of her Msamandala. She was extremely beautiful,
adoration quite pleasant, having stiff breasts and buttocks
with a tender waist. She was twelve years old,
quite charming and had the complexion of a
white jasmine flower. She was beautiful to look
at, attractive, possessing the luster of crores of
RTfaÎRRRP? Я1Т tlfcthH tW:ll ?ll suns, galore of the moons of SaratpUrnimd on
Narada said— I have listened to the spotless her face and her eyes resembled the grace of the
glory of lord Krsna and the story relating to the lotus flowers of the summer season blossoming
conversation between Savitrl and Yama. during the mid-day. And because of the wish of
R IR RfvTHT R Rf^rTRI the lord she at once was divided into two bodies
which were totally equal in tejas, glory, age,
lustre, costumes, forms, ornaments, virtues,
The reciting of his glory is truthful and the serene smiles, eye-sight, speech and sweet
form of welfare. О lord, now I intend to listen to tongue besides being well-behaved.
the story of LaksmI.
R gJW T R Tlfilcbll
^jRSScff чГлсН RTSfh fctmclI ЗГТ RT 'ЧГТТ1
rrtsstt R<RimR f jjt p i r n t w i^ ii m i
rip rraM r rrt rr dTfcidi щ н ^ н
The female form emerging out of her left side
О best of the gods, who adored him first and was known as MahalaksmI and the one which
before whom she appeared in the first instance appeared from the right side was known as
and before whom she appeared in her true from Radhika. At that point of time Radhika selected
in the earlier times. It is truthful to recite her lord Krsna possessing two anns only as her
face. Therefore, you kindly tell me all that. husband.
HKIdui 3RTR ddiyiTxlcbil RiqqlRRiqj
TTT R ^ O T T R t RTRTRR: I i^RT^rfhdtftcr %TWTt T O ?ll ^11
ШЧТЩВШГ RTSSRTcRT <l*t4'JS <rlli'tfl Rfsrnnwr t fg^Tf cimiTiar Rcf^Rri
a rte V’Uiui Rd^HId fg^TSTT R ^ ^ q f ^ IJRII ?? II
RRT IRTRnffaT RRT ч II RI$RIt f^rnR^gRT RRisfrymi
4)dfluicbc(uifrnr чн1ё?{И RT R R?RT R U H a W RT -RgcTTil ^ ||
VRdll4u|cb|<il^y<qi4ivni4dHHIII ^ II While MahalaksmI also selected the beautiful

husband because of the glory of both of them
У1Ч-ЦЫ41^Ч'УМ1 'Vll'fllVHfRdHIiHIl lord Krsna who also appeared in two forms. The
RT R RRt fgRTRcTT RI!TlR33TR5RTIIt9ll form that appeared from the right side was
having two arms only and the one that emerged
R4T RtfR- RRRI RRRT ftRRTI
from the left side had four arms. Lord Krsna
Щ П Щ П Т Р Й R W r^P IR R Ilill
Cn C\
having two arms, had already entrusted
fR R R cftS hl^R RRRT R44T R l MahalaksmI to Mahavisnu having four arms. The
same goddess MahalaksmI views the entire
RRÔT JR4UTR TAHH-LH R || \ II
О О
universe with loving sight and happens to be the
best of the goddesses. She is therefore called ^ТГОРЧТ ёГ ёг% TTT ^ 4 ч и ё Н Ч ^ с Ш

MahalaksmI.
fcm quiq <гач quriq 'Jki-Jiq ётн R R||
TgWSTT !lfech(<4>|4ll
Rqqc-UJJ -Ij^q ёТ|
т а г а ts^ rrpst I R i^ iR w r p :i i r* ii
R*RR Ш ТГТ стггти R RII
^ rWrrsj rrrt таг Щ1
0 -0 о v
v fo m t ёг Ъщщ ё % ёп
ж Ш тптт rfr жг ^жчттгапй xrû rhii RlfuicWM ёГ R rR f RRRR ёГ RHI^TTII R 3 II
Thus lord Krsna having two arms happens to
R uTl% ё! t ё Р ё ^| rn
be the husband of Radhika and the four armed
Mahavisnu happens to be the lord of LaksmI. д щ л щ W 3 T R R ^ R R ^ R U R ^ II
The two armed lord Krsna is surrounded by the She is the grace of the moon and the lustre of
cowherds and cowherdesses dwelling in Goloka. the sun. Similarly she also remains present in the
Thereafter the four armed lord Visnu proceeded ornaments, gems, fruits and the things bom of
on to Vaikuntha together with LaksmI. Thus lord the water. She also remains with the kings, the
Krsna and lord Narayana both are equal. queens, the divine ladies in houses, the crops, the
RSTFRRTSr ¥ R ЧШ Ш сГОсГ Ш clothes, cultural fields, images of the gods,
welfare pitchers, things made of gems, besides
ёт RfP^Rh uftRujqriLRTrH R^ll the garland of jewels and gems. She appears in
ё! ■U<^^1чИ4Иг1<ГШ| beautiful form in the best of the garments of gem
яитт rt ^ w m ёг -т щ m ^эи and pearls, milk, sandal, beautiful branches of
the trees and new clouds.
The same goddess MahalaksmI with the yogic
practices took to many forms, remaining in chtpj£ rtrrt ч irrupt r i
Vaikuntha. She is the best of the women having fe ftR H P RcRRT gRTR ?ich\ui ёП П Ч П
pure and sattva form, all fortunate and bestows
Thus first of all lord Narayana had adored the
love on all the women. goddess in Vaikuntha, thereafter lord Siva and
rrr w - m Brahma followed her with devoted minds.
RIRT% ёГ R?9r 7TPI8?% T r a ill\C II faajPTT RfRRT RT ёГ RTOt R^l
Similarly LaksmI of heaven is the asset of W R R R 4 R44T RT4R%T R cfa: 11R ^ 11
чЭ чо '
Indra and the one possessed by the kings on earth

0 sage, thereafter in the ocean of milk, lord
as well as in the nether-world is called Rajalaks
Visnu adored her; while in the sacred land of
ml. Bharata, Svayambhuva Manu and other gods
ёГ chGlRlRII adored her appropriately.
TjftuTT и H P frls r R P tS T RT3SI
LaksmI of the house is known as GrhalaksmI W d ld g - 4FTT^: RTRT% ёГ R facITIIR ÎI
who bestows welfare and riches to all the house She was then adored by the ascetics, the sages,
holders. noble house-holders, besides the Gandharvas, the
RRT Щ : W ^ сы Г ч ч п serpents in Patala.
бт m r h im ёГИ -Rо || ^ Ic M ia '^ i R IP R RRT t «Г^РЛТ fIRTI
She is Surabhl the mother of the cows, daksina RRrRT ё! R $ppfci f§TR P R if R R R IIR ÎI
of the yajna, Kamala of the ocean of milk and Sri О Narada, on the eighth bright day of the
in the lotus flowers. month of Bhadrapada, Brahma adored her with
devotion and she was adored in the three worlds

for a fortnight.
^ ^ щ ip * tTfvrarcm
t w ■O
rt fqfhciT trsTT fo r fo fo r « rfe T :iR < ? ii
Cs -O -O *
Lord Visnu adored her in all the three Lokas

with great devotion. For her devotion in the
month of Caitra, Pausa, Bhadrapada and
Tuesdays are considered to be auspicious.
UlUhgFIRhi тГещ чщ г Щ ÊtT^JTI
ряш трзшршг зят ш яглэйи^он

Manu adored her after the end of the rains, on
the first day of the month of Pausa in his
courtyard invoking Laksml, as a result of which
she appeared in all the three lokas on that very
day.
ТЩТ Ш % Щ г З ц tTfBTI
^ R tfk p fo l 4j«M 4 ^TII 3 *11
7T%UT M l
<*Vd^4 хГ ^ f o РЯЧТ focl^dTII 3 * II

fr ra ^ R rt%oT
'
c h û lc i дртчп
N3 S3
crf^n fo=r 4|w i i ^ ii

Thereafter, the king Marigala adored Mahalaks
ml who happens to be the form of welfare.
Thereafter Kedara, Nila, Nala, Subala, Dhruva,
the son of Uttanapada, Indra, Bali, Kas'yapa,
Daksa, Manu, Stirya, the loveable moon, Kubera,
Vayu, Yama, Agni and Varuna also adored her.
Pci in fo ctfocTT PffoTT W l
"pt 3*11
She was therefore adored by all the people at
all the places and became the goddess of riches
and fortune.
^ftt sflsigjo rrgTo ychfdo -mealо
^lwt*44yuforuU чпт тщЩйзещр;и ^ ц и
зщ tidQvbsim:
Chapter - 36
Durvasa pronounces a curse on Indra
чишшШп -ш^ <то

%пгт%щдт TRRRtll ?ll
ш ergsr ш Ы g f e r i ftrp R rajn
d«gKH ъ ш ц ^ 9 ti
gn ^TUTSS^f -Щ 04Us4l^fHII 3 11
Narada said—О lord, MahalaksmI who
happens to be the beloved of Narayana, the best
of the lord, resides in Vaikuntha. MahalaksmI
too is the supreme goddess of Vaikuntha and
eternal but how could she be bom on earth as the
daughter of Sindhu. You kindly let me know her
dhyanam, kavaca and the method of her
adoration?
Who adored her first of all offering prayers,
you kindly tell me.
4KWUI
то gt^r:i
«гцег hrWragr ^ tt^ iu ii
Narayana said—О Narada, in the earlier times,
the glory of Indra was lost as a result of a curse
pronounced by him on Durvasa. Because of that
the gods and the people on earth, were also
deprived of their glory.
c^ff: cilcfwfl W TOP|:felTTI
7ШГHRTXT чII
О Narada, LaksmI then felt disturbed because
of the anger of the sage and leaving the heaven
she reached Vaikuntha and got herself merged in
MahalaksmI.
ггзгг viichiagî tpfeciT щ т : twpii
H unt ъ <цд%и^цс(
дам чтткгщxri
ЗШсГ 1^4|тШ ybch*Udi8dTgchl:ll\9ll Narada said—In the earlier times the sage
Durvasa possessing the divine knowledge
At that point of time the grieved gods went to
pronounced a curse on Indra. What was the
Brahma and all of them proceeded on to Vaikunt
reason for it? О lord how did the gods chum the
ha. Reaching there, they sought the protection of
ocean. By reciting of which stotra, Indra pleased
lord Narayana who mostly remains scheduled. At
LaksmI having an audience with her and what
that point of lime all the gods were filled with
was the subject of conversation between them
grief and with humility, their throats, the lips and
you kindly tell me.
tongues had dried up.
гЩТ ЩЧЩ UTT ЧКШТТЩШТ1
g g g ftwrawiT ш 61 ÎcHIcHIliyhfd: W :l
Сч ЧЭ
dc(l RTSfc^T §ti<let c131 gfet т а твтдт w и i
шщд m ш t| ii ^ II Narayana said—Once Indra the god of all the

three worlds was enjoying the company of
Thereafter LaksmI from one of her rays was
Rambha, intoxicated with the drinking of wine.
born as the daughter of Sindhu, who was like the
fortune of Indra. She had already been ordained фгт shisi ддг g u t girgggr
by lord Narayana in this regard. Thereafter the ggft gg gwnwfgggwg:ii \^ \\
gods accompanied by the demons, churned the
After enjoyment with her, that women had
ocean as a result of which they could have an
over-powered his mind and he was therefore
audience with LaksmI and also received boons
indulging in the love-sport.
from her.
g w i % пзщ(дФ1дч1
Ш cfigT cHuiirti g fowled
^д^шт gggwi д ц ш ш тп
ggl 'MUvracHi дцт si'HKvilfdRii n
Perchance Durvasa, who, while going from
Thereafter LaksmI was pleased and granted Vaikuntha to Kailasa passed by that way. The
the gods a boon. She then placing a garland of sage possessed divine lustre and Indra looked at
forest flowers around the neck of lord Visnu him from a distance.
selected him as her husband.
^ g m W tlsb R T T rig ttThSJ <Ц Щ 1
тш д п ц ч гч ш д г т п т # з ^ п т 1 1 u и
сТГ g ТГ$7{ g pKPlcLTI ?? ii
^ igH ggiM cT id g g f * g u t g w u g H M i
After receiving the boon from the goddess, the
g fgwgi fg g g g ^ g fg g g ii ^ 11
gods also got back their kingdoms. All the gods
then adored LaksmI, appropriately offering Durvasa was having the lustre of thousands of
salutations ю her. This way all the gods were rays of sun of the mid-day and was the great
lord, besides having the glory of molten gold,
freed from all the miseries.
beautiful matted locks of hair on the head,
ЧКд wearing yafiiopavlta and clothes, holding a staff
and a Kamandalu. His forehead was painted with
gw w w 5 3 Ш ч Р ш : u ig rifi
sandal-paste which looked like the crescent.
gw дй ит g r ggfgwrm
•нчГдд :1
gw : wnfgfw: 1 д§т ягсш % тат w m t f tg r : i r ои
gw RTigw ш ggt gigns^jg щ ^ 11 Thus the sage who was well-versed in the
gg д т g g ® ддтдг faggggg srotn ^ 11 Vedic and post-Vedic literature, was
accompanied by a number of his students. -ic(|-e|

Finding them there, Indra offered his salutation
aft faraT уччя ^ дзя чшсщ-yfti
to them bowing his head.
ЩвЧЩ r4Tf)<4HRd4W^'ll 91911
Гу|ЬМснТ Я ЯЗёЭТ ^ Я ^T5f^rT:l
дщ ^яя ят тш яящ;|
Ч^НТ я яЦ>|ьуи| <T$ ^тТТ: дят^РГ:119 9И
m fpm ytn ШтНоЧ ЯТРТЧ W ?T ЯЧ:1196Н
я чтч%чч1
ЯЩПЧТ ЯЯЯЧ:1
i^ trT rjR m W t я!дгая 4^119911
ЯЯЯ^ЛТ^ЯЯ ЯР^ЧРтЙЯЯ •дяди 9ЧН
He with a delightful mind and with devotion
offered prayers to the students of the sage. Ш%ЧШТ ЯТ Я^ ЯЯЯ1Т fdWj(4^RdH,l
Thereafter the sage blessed him together with his дЯТ 7RT ЧЧс$<Я Я)ФЧЯ5: Я?Я Я%ЯИ^ О||
pupils. He then handed over the Parijata flower
Durvasa said—By getting LaksmI you have
to Indra which he had brought from Vaikuntha
been intoxicated. Why are you insulting us by
and looked quite charming. It relieved one of
placing the flower given by me to you on the
death, disease, old age and grief, providing the
head of the elephant in pride? You are unaware
salvation.
that the offerings of the lord like flower,
дщ д#!ЯТ Я ш чгзгачзп naivedya, fruit and water should be consumed at
ЯЧЧГ Щ Щ Щ W4 ^ ?|Ч1ЧЧШ19 311 once as soon as it is received by anyone. By
discarding it, one earns the sin of Brahmahatya.
сГсЯМчЫЩ Я дирт Я1
Therefore the one who throws away the
ч я я т д щ - т е ч т fa w rd c -41 я я я я : 119*11 auspicious naivedya of lord Visnu, is deprived of
But influenced by the illusion and becoming LaksmI and intelligence and falls from grace.
arrogant of his riches, Indra took that flower and The one who consumes the naivedya of lord Vis
placed it on the head of the elephant. With the nu with devotion at once, redeems his hundred
touch of the flower, the elephant was turned into generations.
the form of Visnu having the same beauty, я yum^Rgi
virtues, lustre, age and glory like that of lord Vis
ят яятят я fawjR^vii я я яи з 9>i
nu.
Thus the one who consumes the naivedya of
lord Visnu daily with devotion offering prayers
ч w ir a ч ^ я т чщ д йяят ч ^ п ч ч и to him, becomes equal to Visnu.
О sage, the elephant at once left Indra and ЧгчМспдч! fggsqfjri
went to some other place in the dense forest and
яяпячяят я г чтя: дш ЯЧТЯЯП 3 9 II
Indra with all his prowess could not prevent him
from leaving the place. д а ^ ч е Г к Ы д ^ п ^ т я я я Я1
шдщ тягляя я wsf чч!яч: i я дш чгачя^чп ^^и
t WTT4 4glrMI: ЯТ1ЯЯЧЯЯПЯЧ:119^11 О foolish one, with the touch of wind of
whose feet, the sacred places are purified and the
Thereafter the best of the ascetics and the
dust from his feet purifies the entire universe.
illustrious sage Durvasa felt enraged at the sight
The food offered by a wicked woman, a widow,
of Indra’s disowning the flower and placing it on
a Sudra and the food of sraddha besides the food
the head of the elephant. In rage he pronounced a
which is not offered to lord Visnu, they are all
curse on Indra.
useless like the meat and cannot be eaten.
There is no doubt about it. The one who

consumes the naivedya of lord Visnu with
Гч1сЬгЧеЬ18у1Н1 rT ^c((rllH гТЙ^Г ЗП1 3 XII devotion, is surely relieved of the sins of crores
of his births.
sRwrr# т ^ ш тгд,*т^1иу|Гдани^ч11 щ ш Л тщ
зг ^r^T^fgrfrarawi dWIfbURRrtt^T -гш 4^TIIX?ll
зт^НдмГ&лга ъ VHdifeRWii 3^11 Therefore, since you have thrown the flower
on the head of elephant, LaksmI will surely
ЗТЛКГНпГяЧТ #cf feTR147fi|<? rn
desert you returning to the abode of lord Visnu.
f e i p t фЬЯШЧт! 1дШ^П%ЗПТ11^\Э11
thtw rt s r a f t s i ч R m w i f g f im !
ПШТШ^ПЩНТ ёГ «IlgluiMl хйщ ЗЦ
gjM TJrj ЩТ ^ ёгп *зп
тгулт f ^ p g ^ r ГсТт4Уй'Ч8ТШг[11 3 6 II
I am a devotee of lord Narayana, therefore I
But the food offered to Sivalinga, the food am not afraid of Siva, Brahma, Kala, death and
offered by a Brahmana who performed yajna for old age, what to speak of others.
Sudras, the food offered by a physician
Brahmana and also by the temple priest, the food f% <шиУ1г| ч Ш : grpPW 5T3TTcrf^: l*I
offered by the one who sells his daughter or the ёТ 4 IT :II W II
food offered by anyone who lives in immorality, I remain carefree even from the lord.
the cold and left-over food, the food left after Therefore your father Prajapati Kasyapa and the
eating, the food offered by a Brahmana who is teacher Brhaspati are of no consequence for me.
the husband of a Stidra woman, the food of a
Brahman who loads the bullocks, the food of a 5T 5^ чщ 'цщ
-o Cs
гг^ т ^ т а m: 1
©ч si
Brahmana who has received dlksd, the one who Ttfsf hl'dRfKjfdll'kmi
bums the dead bodies or and the one who The head on which this flower remains, will
cohabits with a degraded woman, the food always be worshipped and it will be replace the
offered by the one who betrays his friend, an head of the son of Siva whose head would be
ungrateful person, a betrayer of the faith, the cut-off. The head of this elephant will be fixed
Brahmana who gives false evidence, all such on the human body.
sinners are purified with the consuming of the
f p f «ШТ spEfT гГгщивщглтI
naivedya of lord Visnu.
3^ yiichTT'WTciRt w ra^ T tiu h ii
Гс1Ш|Ы| ёТ cTFTRt cblfeqcgTd !
On hearing this, indra was grieved and
fares з з ёт it 34 и
terrified at the same time. He then held the feet
of sage Durvasa and started crying aloud.
^H^lf^dTchlhT-tpR Ш W * r:ll* o ||
?ттат -цзта ёг fawipfemg ?п
^ tT: Tiyrad: WTl W ЧтШТ1 ЗГЧТ1
chlfdsrl-mNdldlim^d ЧТЧ W ^ ll'i ^ l l
f d l гЗЧТ гДгЧ'цГтр ТЩГЩТЧ ёТ 3 % ЧИ'к^ЭИ
Not only this, even the sweeper who serves
lord Visnu redeems crores of his generation, but Indra said—О lord, you have done well by
a Brahmana who is deprived of devotion of lord pronouncing a curse on an arrogant person like
Visnu is unable to protect himself. In case one me. In case you have deprived me of all my
consumes the naivedya of Visnu even by riches you kindly bestow some knowledge to me
mistakche redeems seven of his generations. also.
350 BRA HM A VAIVARTA-MAH A PURANAM
ЗГЩЩГЧЩТОВТI The soul first of all follows the path of

indulgence which is troublesome, devoid of
pleasure and makes one to move at will.
*|яЩЯ£5ГСТйп?Т^§ЯЗЗЯ WTI
3B4ld4f< HraicritfVl Я
'Ф^Ш^чтгщд' чГгЬчнТ я
чП.ипч'1сЧ1я414; t5FtP3^jRTgîi44ii
'■МЧАТВ: ■gfSST ^ТТТЯЯ: "Я^ЯЯ:!
This path of indulgence outwardly looks
^rtsftr w t w f ЯЯИЦ о || pleasant though it results into grief always, the
Because the riches are the seeds for greedy person mistakes pain for pleasure which
misfortune. Wealth is the means for achieving leads to the misfortune in future. Therefore this
hidden wisdom, leads to obstruct the road to path is considered to lead to the birth, death and
salvation, prevents in getting true devotion of the old age.
lord and causes birth, death, old age, disease, 3^сь'Л'Чч4т1 Я strut 4<il
grief and trouble. The darkness of riches blinds a
person who cannot lead himself to the path of 1с1дрШ|яТЯ!ЯЯ1Я1Я^ЯЙЯТЯ11Ч^11
salvation. О sage, the one who gets intoxicated ЯЯ: доттЧЯЦШ -RrRf- сТОЯ ЯЯ: I
with riches, loses his wisdom, consciousness and ^ТсПЯЯЯ ЯЯТЩ: 4lf9i'RU|^|| ЧЬИ
he becomes envious of his own relatives should
The souls move into human bodies according
they surround him.
to their actions. They continue moving in this
яч -ч<учя& fawRisr i way for a thousand years. Only a selected few
Ч^1<Л1ЧГ ЯтУЧр ! я' 4y*jfall4^ll achieve the devotion of lord Krsna and the
company of the noble people, which results into
A person possessing immense riches gets
the crossing of the ocean of the universe by the
intoxicated with the same and indulges himself
soul.
into all the worldly pleasures, remain anxious,
passionate and courageous but never follows the я т я : тп яяягч я чРлчн! у s p ir a l
virtuous path. Я^Г ^TTfd ЯТЯ Я з М Я Я ЯП ГП ^Н Ч Й П
(с(чч1АШ' ТТЯШЯТЯЯ: Я?Я: I ЗТ^ЯТ'Я'ЯЯГЯЯ ЯЧЯТ5Я1?Т^Я Я1
W t ТПГЯ: Т^сГ: IIЧ ^ II пч1 ci4'4iTti4iu fairer ucgcf ЯТЯI14^11
There are two types of person infested with The noble people indicate the right path
rajas and tamas. Out of these the one possessing showing the lamp of sattva which results into
lamas is deprived of the knowledge of the redemption. Thereafter the soul tries to free itself
Sastras but the one who is rajas possesses all the from the worldly bondages. Then after
knowledge of the scriptures. performing the yogis practices for a number of
?ТШ ъ Щ яя -Rpf ЯЙФТсП births, by fasting, he achieves the road to
salvation which bestows welfare.
сЩЩ ЯТЯ11Ч311
ЯЯ ЯЯ U<i4cwlrtid,ll4û|
О best of the sages, there are two types of
paths prescribed for the people in the scriptures. 4f? fg4cTT5^n*T ЯЯ5:у1у4Гйс1:11^о ||
The first one is the path of indulgence and the ЗТУЧТ тя!яят ЯЯТ ТЯЯЯ^ iTFRTFR: I
other is of detachment.
44^41 ТЯЧТЯУ Я Я H h lU c b iR u fh l^ ll
ЯТТЯЯШ55ЯУ ЯсГЯГ Я.ЧдНгЧН!
rii-iRt-yi я н я я т Я1г ф я я чияич!
тзяй я ш т я я тшц) Iчх 11
Шя^яПЯЯТТ ЯЯЯТТ Я Я Т Й Я И ^ Н
PRAKRTI-KHAiypA CHAPTER 36 351
Though I had heard from the mouth of my ttlRdci, ^1

teacher all this, yet having been surrounded by
-ÛlTTijui fK^T hT 9Г#ГТ F tm il ^ II
the miseries of the universe, I could not question
him further. At this time of misfortune, the Therefore one should be active in subjugating
destiny has bestowed the ocean of knowledge to one's desires which are the sole reason for the
me, this misfortune has provided me with destruction. Because any deeds performed
immense treasure. Therefore, I am sure to be the without definite resolve lead one to salvation;
ocean of knowledge and the compassionate one, therefore such of the sattvika deeds as are
now you bestow the knowledge by which I performed without definite resolve should be
should be redeemed from the ocean of the offered to lord Krsna, as a result of which a
universe. person merges himself into the eternal Brahman.
^ .T tUHiRdiiuiiMrid fqcfot Tfrcrai fg f:i
JTR cFfaghtOT <hjPdda: cbl)|c|l4dd Hc||^H^chld4l:llt9o||
On hearing these words of Indra, the teacher For the worldly people this is described as
of the learned people was satisfied and with a salvation which is not desired by the Vaisnava
smile on his face he started speaking. people because they feel pain after having been
deprived of the devotion of lord Visnu.
gciiHi 331*1
TTcfi
зщ т^ш гчтч
4jrtl^> ^TSfq- сГЙсГ 444fr44:ll'3^ll
зпчш т ч Г < и ||ч у ^и ^||^'й ||
The Vaisnava people proceed to Goloka or
WJ|'4'Mld4HIVI4l^K3tJ3HcbHUiq;i Vaikuntha and. enjoy themselves after serving
lord Visnu in divine form.
Durvasa said—О Mahendra it is quite ъ -gmfimsfo ^шгат:1
astonishing that you intend to witness your own vdV-Чтад 4 ш W*dl4K-*ir4U(:instil
welfare, since yourself are suddenly in trouble
w nh fgmtniT
but which will ultimately lead you to pleasure. It
relieves of the pains of birth and leads one to ■weld йгч Hctrdi II
cross the difficult ocean of the universe. жптге^чн xT dpPRRFFT 4T4I
'b ^ l f ^ k e b u u i 4i4dHd)4J ^ PudKdl'd 'Ef 41^4141hHd
HdiqtTdfdcH ЯсГt 4l4e|c4dl4,ll^ll О Indra, they are deprived of the birth and
redeem their own races. They are only desirous
ей * гРШТ ^TSftr 9^4T4?rnf^TTI
of serving the lord. Lord Visnu is adored by them
daily; they recite his name, offer piija to him,
This is the cause of the destruction of the tree serving at his feet, offer prayers, consume his
on which the leaves of the actions sprout. It naivedya while sipping the water with which the
redeems everyone, increases patience and is the feet of the lord are washed. They recite his divine
best of all the paths. The people enjoy pleasure mantra which is the cause of salvation and is
by giving away in charity, by performing tapas, desired by all the people.
vratas and fasting and achieve heavenly ^ ^rt ijrdaiqq 41
pleasures.
d febqfsi orfTiVI^WiUHKIwr 4^4:11^411
ЩТЦЯТ gnfan 4FT Tifen 4?TcT:l
This is the knowledge which will enable one
зтегщ nestl'd тгагтптга' wii ^<sii to overcome his death. This was received by me
from lord Siva himself. I am the pupil of Siva the essence of the great welfare and yogic
and by his grace I carelessly wander in the entire practices only by serving at the feet of lord Krs
universe. na.
TT 4
TT ЧИ:
чЭ
ТГ *o
•Udl ЧТ: I 91^и^и|ч4<т tr? !ч«4с[ w r a i
ЧЧТ ТТг4 чт <лг <1ч$>1 чф ^: чтци c з II
fsRT ЗТсЙЧ Т£3$ ш Фкз; 4Rfl
it t divided §cf ivsV9и Гч Пй4 шч4 tgr^rarit ч4чч<1ЧПк*и
He is the creator of the noble people, is a Everything from an insect to Brahma is all
teacher and the best of the relatives, because it is false and the name of lord Krsna alone is truth,
he alone, who can bestow the devotion of lord eternal Brahman, beyond Prakrti, quite pleasant
Visnu in the three worlds. The one who leads a and bestower of the salvation, besides all the
person to another path leaving the adoration of riches.
lord Krsna, surely meets with his end. Therefore, 4)РН1ЧГч fe fR T ЧШЧТ ^ duRcHWI
he becomes responsible for his killing and has to
slay as Dhruva. ч^чт <*M'4iursfTT ч dKHuiyfddi^n к ч и
Though all the yogis, siddhas, yatls and
Tldd dhdi фЧМЧТЧ 4$HchKU|l||
tapasvl have to suffer for their deeds yet this
ч ^ г ct4 ct ftr R t ч ч 4 < и ч 1 ^П Т: 11V9 г. 11 does not apply to the person who engages
ite its w ffd ч ч ш г т р р т trt rp himself in the service of lord Narayana.
ТТЧТЧзЫ' фТЩТ 4dcl<4llc;qKuj:l|t9^ II ЧТЧЧМ W i ЧсрТТЧ^ГШ:!
The recitation of the name of lord Krsna is the ^ н < ч 1 ч чгп 42411^11
cause of the welfare of the world, besides being cRTt Tf4T f f 4ч4| 4l4lfd 4 4dlfd 41
the welfare itself. By doing so, life never gets
wasted. The Kala, the death, the diseases, grief ^Ш Г MHH't dUfdKddf ЧЧТЧП<АЭ11
and pain disappear with the recitation of his All his sins vanish like the dry wood thrown
name as the serpent disappears at the sight of into the flames of fire which are reduced to
Garuda. ashes. All the ailments, sins, fears disappear and
N the messengers of Yama run away from the
9 i5iui: yTcTTSfr ЧТ1
devotees of Visnu.
SI51Hi eh ■HUCTdÎ i|lfd ■
|Mr4|eh4Tl4*pll <i о II
dlcffa<£l<&: ТШТТ ЩТРТЙ 1 4 4 ^ :1
Irrespective of a Brahmana or a Candala
Ч «псцт^ идч^ xf yiHifu MtK4cKtn:ll66W
whosoever recites the name of lord Krsna reach
the Goloka after crossing Brahmaloka. A person remains captive in the prison of the
universe till such time he is not educated by his
sRptHT 4f4RT: Ш5ТЧ ЧЧЧ<*4^ЧТ ^ |
teacher reciting the mantra of lord Krsna to him.
W : 1 1 % f b b 4 T 4 H < 4 lcR ; I I 6 \\\
<^dd)4f44NH IK s4 H 4 ^ d ehKU|^|
o u tfit cT4:TTTT ? p i t ЧТ f^raRI
4 l4 N IH It^d * i ЧИ1Ч1¥|ГнфИЧЧП<й<?11
ч т ч ч п «пф ш гч^ чснчи 6 чи
Ч1н4<*.ч|4ч4чн f r o n t «йчштчщ!
Brahma and other gods adore such people
offering Madhuparka while offering prayers to 4 f r o i ^ т т а т ч ; || ои
them. Lord Siva achieves the essence of the чгс 4 ч 4 ртш чтчнт ~т ч m i
knowledge and the essence of the Brahma and f M № ddhldldf 4<ПфЧТ 4 f4% d4ll ч
PRAKRTI-KHAW A CHAPTER 36 353
Because they are the cause of destruction of He serves the same gods for seven years as a
the bondages created by the performing of deeds, result of which he receives the Siirya-mantra.
destroyer of the illusion, the one which destroys -ЗГ^ШГ thfchi xf "ЩЧУ:
the bondage of illusion, the step towards the
Goloka, the seed for redemption, a form of the xt у4Гс)я^ч Trffii я n
sprouting of the devotion, is always increasing, is t f r f i w HtsPT: i
eternal, the essence of all the tapas, recitation of RuAvi'W ^ TR tll^ o o ll
the Vedas, bestower of the siddhis and the source
That virtuous person adores the sun-gods for
of all the vratas.
three births and then he receives the Ganesa-
cfHHT <MwHI4T mantra which relieves one of all obstacles. After
£*1Н|уЧс|ЩН|[ЦгЧЦ$ serving him up to three births, he is relieved of
О Indra, of all the types of charities all the obstructions and with the grace of lord
performed, baths taken at holy places, the yajnas, Ganesa, he receives the divine knowledge.
adoration and fasting are based on the same. This сЩТ 4WIHlxZj Rfmld:l
has been ordained by Brahma himself. ^gR:ii?o^n
jm fqÛTt Ъ 7RT hMIhstfd ^Tl JUJlfn fqanmxu xf tp rf
^ TT W drdoM ftcR RTrR h b~4JI Я^ 11
W fa t сБШ xT Ф Ц хГ WITteht W TRlt XT 'фШ|(я^|ПясЫН.>
Ч ^ х ^ ЗЩТ хГ drycTÎI RVH ЧМН=\ЧТ iit Pt4o4 3P*RT Vlddi 4T:II ?°^ll
WfWW ъ тш Ы T jw ff ЦЙ:
4Û |4N d:ll<?4ll firot ?)H|(sj44 TT4ldBH.ll S°*ll
Therefore by receiving the mantra of lord Krs ^ %e|cFP[an^l
na, a devotee of the lord redeems a lakh of his
earlier generations from the maternal and ЧЧЧН^И XT 4<4fK<lfa44H*°4U
paternal side, the father, the teacher, real brother, •щз4 щ тт ч4чч<1ч,1
the wife, relatives, pupils, the servants, parents- 31ЧЫЧ4 xta тЩТП^о^П
in-law, daughter and her sons, the classmates, the
Thereafter the great intelligent person after
wife of the teacher and his son are all redeemed.
thinking deeply using his knowledge, destroys
4<nhiui4blui I the darkness of ignorance and serves Mahamaya,
ШГ: ^ e H j s n r i l ^ l l which is also called Prakrti, Visnumaya, remover
of misfortune, Durga, Siddhiprada,
з^ем -444-d
Siddhisvarupa, the great SiddhiyoginI, Sarasvatl
and Kamala beloved of lord Krsna he serves the
By merely receiving the mantra one is goddess in various forms for a hundred births
relieved of the cycle of birth and by touching and with her grace, he achieves the divine
him all the sacred places are sanctified besides knowledge. It is only then that he adores the
the earth. A person without dlksa for many births blissful lord who happens to be lord Krsna, the
and achieving little merit for his devotion if he lord of all knowledge, eternal, bestower of
achieves the mantra of some other gods. welfare, Siva and bestows all pleasures and
ЗЗШРЩТ 4=141 <jrxu *d<»)4d:l salvation besides riches, etemalship and long
life.
xf ТП^ШТ: y4ch4uil^ll4dll
354 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAIJlAM
g Чjcd g 5»|тЪ g cijvl4ll if ® ч fa T щ ш
^ *TR? ^ fw f^ g il ?о\ЭИ |с|ЫЦЦ<|1чШ<*Н1 нчи

g g g g С1Ч1<1^44 ЯдяПгЛТ д Ч f^SIrtl
gcfcgr JRTT^T W : и ?о й и rf$ чПгЧ^гЧГО 1%5ЛТ fiMT f ir 4^11 И 5 II
grggr ч\и!ч ^RÎrb зщ дш яд?лЫ1*Шятч.1
W^T гТ^ШТОЛ^^шт^ НЧсЩЧЧИ Ô <?|| г1ШЧ«га уд^ЫсйсПП^ ШТ:11Я^И
He is in a position to bestow the status of d<sJdl4c|iggr fcgrfit
Indra on a man quite playfully. He also bestows ЯТ^ дТ cf3R дТ vftt дТ Ш \\ « d ll
kingship, eternal knowledge and the devotion of
the lord. With the grace of Siva, who gets ягод^4тд угасят ягдтяШ ^tfggu
pleased in no time, he adores him for three births. gut артизн ЯтБдяэгапд д дтя^дн ш и
Thereafter with the grace of lord Siva who is fo g ggrcft ддрддтяШ дШш:1
blissful and the bestower of the boons, he
receives the devotion of lord Krsna. With the ^<£|дкГйда д ^ HWlRgfgd :ll w ° и
devotion of the lord he also receives the mantra fo g fo fo g лгал д я И тя Ш
of lord Krsna. ч oMim ft g s -ra fo д «4<*4(ддй<т:11 ?? ?н
{ч&»ЦН ЯТГНЛ g dv4fatll егп^дщдщ ягдтяШ grrfgrr: i
ge? fawta tr?yidii и w e n t яЫ|Ч1чГ<с|(%:11
д 4 ддгдд h y w ярдтяШ gfffot: i
m s& i д Ы д зПчП-ь H ^ g ^ i i w u ягёд Г ^ш |дйо|йд:11^?11
fH^fdURtfd iTRWRT тт-стгч-ич.1 gfoiffomfoi: д ддтяШ gftfor:i
д т T? v m g g d erate штли w n и sreifodtqf&m д Гчц.|Гчё д
ddtl^'Ttfdch ^ТсЬгШferm f e r ^ W f l ч дтд^ g^rtmgf д ддтяШ gftfor:i
gpttf?r TRdldR % П З Щ UÎIH?II т д чй^13 яд!лр т id^-dfggl4d:ii ??4ii
Thereafter such a truthful person achieves дтядНГч д м д д я # г г : gfa§jg;:i
spotless knowledge right from Brahma to a
straw, to whom the whole universe seems to be ш g-suR fo gfo ftg rg gw vftg g g : и яя д и
falsehood only. Thus with the grace of the fo g fo fggyisr д д gifo ч д g ^ i
merciful lord he achieves the spotless
ддд:яй дцдд:я§г gtfg4m f^rw i;ii я ^ п
knowledge. Then Siva the bestower of the boon
grants him the eternal devotion and he attains the O Indra, he always enjoys eternal ecstasy, free
supreme knowledge. The body which received from all the attachments. He is never reborn on
the mantra, devotee of the lord remains on earth earth again and does not suck milk from the
in the land of Bharata. Thereafter his soul breast of his mother. Because a devotee of Visnu,
departs from the human body of five elements who serves at the holy places like Ganga, who
and attains the divine body. With that divine follows with devotion his own dharma and the
body he serves the lord remaining in Goloka or Bhiksus are never reborn, besides those who
Vaikuntha. perform all the rites, reciting the name of the
lord. This has been ordained by Brahma who has
лячм^ддтй faciftd:i described it to be the personal dharma, for the
4 f e n t Tfrfcr ftll *y*ll devotees of Visnu who recites his mantra and
PRA KRTI-KHAiyDA CHAPTER 36 355
adore him, performing all the vratas and fasting,

are called the personal dharma. The one who
33% ЗПГиМиФ ъ ЗПГЯТ cR^rat ^ о ||
remains unmoved by good and bad food, treats
gold and iron alike, treats all the people alike, is At the time of the implanting of a seed by a
termed as a Samnyasl. The one who carries a man in the womb of a woman, his blood is united
staff, a kamandalu, wears saffron clothes, is with that of the woman.
always on фе move, never resides for long at one
place, is also termed as a Samnyasl. The one who
consumes the food from a noble Brahmana, is zf •tratp; dfayAAn îi
freed from the grief, is never desirous of <[сгн1чм<?\и|| it %тЩЯ%^Т:1
anything, is called a Samnyasl. The one who
argnrfa d fe n gfa t ^и
does not resort to trading in anything nor does he
make any place, is devoid of all the karmas and With the increase in the blood the womb
is always engrossed in meditation, is called a appears in the form of a mother and when it is
Samnyasl. The one who always keeps mum, reduced she appears like a father. At the time of
remains away from all the worldly affairs and conception during the even days one gets a son
looks everything in the world as the form of and by conceiving on the odd days one gets a
Brahman, such a Brahmacarl is called a daughter. If one conceives on Sunday, Tuesday
Samnyasl. The one who treats everyone with the and Thursday one gets a son and by conceiving
same wisdom, is free from violence and illusion, on other days a daughter is bom.
is free from anger and pride is called a Samnyasl.
'SRT iJTET TtTSvnq'fa if I
The one who consumes the tasteless or untasteful
food without begging, who never begs for food, fjfa fa w m g fa cEhfr ч тЦ п ^ э II
is called a Samnyasl. The one who never looks at iRtsf faAHMi hUI*tU|MI44^4d,; |
the face of the woman nor does he stay close to
them and does not touch even a female image шгг TBsft crrsfa Âe64%^4d:ii ^*11
made of wood, is called a Samnyasl. This has The child who is bom in the first prahara of
been ordained by Brahma. In case one discards the day, such a child has short life, the one who
the dharma he has to suffer from the pains is bom in the second prahara, enjoys middle age
caused by the messengers of Yama. The pain of and the one who is bom in the third or the fourth
birth has been described as the greatest pain of prahara he enjoys long life. The person enjoys
Y ama. pleasure and pain according to his previous
-ЩTprf ЧЧ f? l karmas.
трщфчТ Я&сГ xTll^dll xf $PJT ЯЗРШТ#
fa-unfa AdI sffat TTflft йшрпгщц The moment during which a child is bom, he
achieves vices and virtues according to the time
зш щ Tjg- дти ^ %и
of birth. This is the way intelligent people have
О Indra, thus, the gods, the pigs, the animals described about the birth of a child.
and small insects have to suffer equally the pain
of birth. While in the mother's womb all the chHvi WifaA fan
creatures are reminded of all the actions of their ЗШЧ ш й MUfM'fa 4%i;ii m u
previous births. But on coming out of the womb
"сттзт q'miW i
they forget everything because of the illusion of
lord Visnu. Whether it is a god or a small insect, 1nA ii ^^11
he protects his body with great care.
After the accumulation of the menstruation hW it w i t tr : i

vS
and till the child is born, it goes on increasing
4 WUtldill ^wRdfadi ЯТ:11 V**ll
daily. On the seventh day it develops into the
size of Jujubi. In a month it increase in size Thus suffering variously during childhood, he
further, during the third month it develops into a becomes a youth. Infested with the illusion of
pinda devoid of hands and feet. Thereafter the lord Visnu he becomes helpless and is unable to
remember the happenings of his past birth.
foetus after the period of five months develop
further with all the human limbs. H H Ih fa lfa îa d :!
g? зрячим явчкн^и **4и

sS *s
f :3§T ЩЧ[ ^ w t l l ^ <SII During those days, he engages himself in

consuming food eaten by the mother, in the
womb and he is over powered by illusion. When
^ rfa ^ ъ щц\\ ^ и he is grown up and children are born to him, he
Life is generated in the child after the expiry engages himself in the love of the children and
of six months and it remains in a compact form the wife, carefully bringing them up.
lodged in the womb like a bird in a cave. Ret 4TckU4sfer dlc|<ct f | -qrf^TH: I
Remaining in the unclean environment, the child
has to live on the food taken by the mother. He s m w f zi tRRir щ ч т штп n
cries in pain in the womb always reciting the The people of the house respect him up to the
name of the lord. time he is able to provide livelihood to them and
PcT тГ тЩТТ ШТГРЯЗтЗТ ТРЩШЧЩ! when he is unable to feed them, they consider
him like an old bull.
Ш г сп я ч т з п # г T h f l f t if r r sra w n т * ° и
Similarly all the four months are spent bearing Я ТИ Тга' 'Л иутЫ fa d f a il ягр р |
the pain and at the appropriate time pressed with «WiJRIlfadThSr UtlUPIsfamdcRTII ?*t9ll
the wind, the child comes out of the womb. d^ÂsHdlM тГ field tp r: |
fan^ dT f g b U W H d l l T ЩЦЧ: II ^ I I
w ^ r a r a f ir ii ^ ^11 Thus when he grows further old he becomes
The illusion of lord Visnu which pervades deaf, suffers from ailments like cough and
everywhere over-powers the child which forgets bronchitis and he becomes dependent totally on
all its past memories. Thereafter having been his relatives for food etc. At that stage he starts
surrounded by the refuse and urine he crosses repenting on his past deeds further saying, “I
infancy and becomes a child. never visited the holy places of the lord nor did I
ЧТШЗТ15Х2ЩГОд RÎcFilfafa^TUUll keep the company of the holy people or resorted
to the reciting of the name of the lord.
difaifa^Tbl jjtlsff 3^% <T? трг: ЯТ:11 ^^11
^ я т г ЯТЙ cWlfa ЯТШ Я^1
Ш1аГ|5ЩЯЧ% ЯГ^ГГ сЬЬЧЯ|ГШс11Ч1
<ЩГ cM ilfautlfa я й % фылГцгУ^Н II
ч спптт ртзтнтч и
^ d m f a яяШ t ta t ^rn
Since he remains dependent, he is unable to
drive away even the mosquito and other insects, ■y^lfa UHGdJJ Chlfa MItlslrlc^l-t>U|; и о II
which bite him making him to cry. While In case I am reborn in the land of Bharata and
sucking the milk he is unable to express his achieve the human form then I shall surely travel
desires because up to sometime he is unable even to the holy places and shall also recite the name
to express himself clearly. of lord Krsna. О god, thus he remains thinking in
PRAKRTI-KHAISPA CHAPTER 36 357
his mind, when life departs out of his body and who is all knowledgeable, having faces on all
the terrific messengers of Yama arrive and carry sides and is of religious mind. He is clad m the
him away. costumes sanctified by god Agni and adorned
Jf rj ЩЩЩ хГ «feqqj with all the ornaments studded with gems. He is
surrounded by his courtiers and three of the
3tafa сЬ1ЧИЫ^ ^фаЧШЧс<Г11ЧИ ^Ч*11 messengers. He holds a rosary of crystal beads in
^ с п 4 ч ч 1 % afara а his bands and always recites the name of Krsna.
^Ttfera^n *ч * н His mind is always devoted at the feet of lord
Krsna and he becomes emotional often with
Не looks at the messengers of Yama at that
pleasure.
point of time who hold the bamboo staff in their
hands, their eyes appear red with anger and have ЧЧ35 4TSJ4t чгёч
deformed bodies. Such messengers of Yama are SRTtcT cfhHlq a *4 9 II
quite powerful and horrible to look at. Their very
WrfcHll 4W4V4 faxtyjTJTHi
sight is painful, they possess all the knowledge
and becoming invisible remain at the spot. w n ^W x t^m ffera^n *^ о и
At times his voice is choked because of his
intensive love for Krsna with tears coming out of
ятотечгчэг ^ i тпЫ1Шч;|| ^4^ II his eyes. He is quite beautiful and looks evenly
з т р г ш JW on all sides. He is always youthful and illumines
fsR T W a T T W R ШЧ^|сТЧ;11 *4*11
with his own lustre. He is pleasant to look at, is a
wise person and maintains the lustre of the full
At the sight of the messengers of Yama, the
moon. Citragupta stands besides him.
person on death bed releases refuse and urine in
terror. Thereafter he discards from the human ЧЧЧЧЧЧТ tn ftn f a 44£<4J
body the five elements. The messenger of Yama t ^gr ч ч т ч ^ nFnftasr fasten *11
then captures the ethereal body of the size of a Yama is quite pleasant for the noble soul and
thumb and place it in the tiny body and then is quite terrible for the sinners. At the sight of
carry him on to the abode of Yama. such a Yama, the soul bows in reverence to him
a la t 1ЩТ Ч Ч ai and remains there getting terrified.
a a fw ЧЩ\\ яччи fonjHfaxtftur ЧЧТ 1Щ 1
The soul then arrives in the abode of Yama xt "d ^ R fT : II ^ ? II
where he looks at him. Yama is in the know of
i?a aut чатта аЙачщ)
all the dharma, is seated on a gem-studded lion
throne wearing a serene smile on his face. fq ^ a M а «Лфилч^сн^п *^зи
•$3(щ а Ш a t чт&т q ife a a i
Ч Ч Ы Щ Щ Т TTcfijT 4^dl'43<J4J
а Шшт TJTTII *4 ^ 1
anarfa Ь аат а й зчп а a f e r n i *^*11
TR'qmii'qfqTTi Thereafter in consultation with Citragupta, he

gives the reward of the good or bad deeds of the
tf§ < t m ^ h u 'i^ s jT fr % ^гШ ч:11 * 4 ^ n persons. Thus because of the cycle of birth and
а ч а зчфшмш y^qkfdcbmRyii death the souls never get freed, because the only
way to escape the cycle of birth and death
SJTRTOFT ЧгЧЩоЗТ ^H cbl% lfdH ^H ,ll * 4 £ II
happens to be the service at the feet of lord Krs
The sole rights up the universe were entrusted па. О son, thus I have explained to you
to the god of death in earlier times by the creator,
everything. Now you asked for a boon, because I goffer facufav^l

am competent enough to bestow everything and
37TW facTRlfa:
nothing is beyond me.
Т|$птат ^скНфШЦтаТ RTR PR faqhdl
ч3с||тц
R Ш П та г ilis d lfa fe : J)*)farT :ll ? t9 ? l|
W W 45 u4 m H4I
Щ^ОТРРТ R w w rf RRR: I
^ W 4 ^ 4,11 u i: II II
Mahendra said—О wish-fulfilling tree, О best
of the sages I have already fallen from the w m r
position of Indra which was beneficial for me. rrgxtrsfa%t 42ifa?ra1ii
Now these worldly pleasures are of no ■gxf ЯГГШП WiTf^TTTTf: «<*lfad4J
consequence for me. Therefore, you bestow the
eternal position on me?
т# 3 та ггсГ: #тат i p i «ftjHIcpI fra fa f ?г?щш5г стан
сПТЗга 5R: Tira tTII ста зпфПта rrt фштта чтатсчч:п

Listening to the words of Mahendra, Durvasa R § jf4 fo : -gfgsr d 4 b 4 lH ^ PRTI
who was truthful and knew the essence of the w W l^ L t t r ш ш т 4 ifra ?t9t9ii
Vedas, smiled and said. w iuHifdrq-q ^ ш а
jplRTT 3RTR p ra t шарегг чт1т<т r R rfr p ^ p ii
As the sixty vipalas make a pala, sixty palas

make a danda and two dandas make a muhUrta
and thirty muhUrtas make a day and night, the
DurvasS said—О Mahendra, it is quite wise people have declared fifteen days to be a
difficult for the people who achieve the eternal fortnight. The month comprises of a bright and a
position and indulge in all the worldly pleasures. dark fortnight. The Mathematicians describe a
It is impossible for a person like you to achieve season comprising of two months, the three
salvation even at the time of dissolution. seasons make an Ayana or a half year and two
fail'd IRt Wl Ayanas or two half years make a year. The
human yugas comprise of forty three lakhs and
W ■yihiuj 9FOTJT g i| ^ й || thirty thousand years. The age of peoples
As a person goes to sleep and then wakes up, comprises of twenty five thousand five hundred
similarly you people always emerge at the time and sixty yugas as the age of Indra and Manu.
of creation and disappear at the time of Thus with the fall of ten lakhs and sixty thousand
dissolution. Indras, Brahma also has to fall and get merged
into Prakrti. О son, the eye lid of lord Krsna
w w f o efirasi rTSTTfawfauit
drops at the same time during the time of
dissolution. When he reopens his eyes the
With the will of the lord, such people roam creation starts. The number of Brahmas, the
about in the universe like the potter's wheel. creation of universe and the number of
Similarly the people who indulge in worldly dissolution have not been prescribed in the
pleasures keep on rotating. Vedas, because they are immeasurable like the
particles of dust. This has been described by lord
Mciu* 'Mefaet ■гэдг ПчЧНчШРтн
Siva himself. All the gods do not achieve
TTgfrr?J j p f fgRTJUrRI; II ^ o l l salvation.
PRAKRTI-KHAhtDA CHAPTER 36 359
m -gri
днЦ*ч щг: fofrarr ^ n
Therefore О god, this is the form of creation
and therefore you ask for any other boon except
the same. О sage, on hearing these words of
Durvasa, Indra the god of gods, was extremely
surprised.
ТОГО m
WrtllWfttfdûi^rycWI 'R W fl
r^ im ?1H W 4 -Rh<l4«i f^RTIIôH
Indra then prayed for the restoration of his
earlier glory. Durvasa said: you will surely get it
in no time. Thus speaking the sage Durvasa went
to his abode. Indra got the great knowledge but
there can be no riches without misfortune.
SftsTgTo ТЩТо УChid о ЧЦ^-Uo
trfh 3gfa:¥ii4i(deh«H ttr
Ч^91Ъ8ЧШ:11?^И
PRAKRTI-KHAtfDA CHAPTER 36 359
Narayana said—О Brahman, after listening to

the glory of lord Krsna, Indra developed a sense
of detachment which went on increasing day by
day. Leaving the place of the sage he then went
and arrived in the city of Amaravatl which he
looked at from a distance, which was infested
with the terror of the demons. His relatives were
seated losing all the grace with their faces crest
fallen. At places some houses were deserted and
the father, the mother or the wife could not be
found there. Their whereabouts were unknown.
Щ Я Ш xf ^gT 'dltPTRSItftrfd Я%1
тгай тгецйнШ течЬиттч ч и

S4RWR Щ m TfPTT^ f w W fl
"ThflwgH ^%GT t fey'dlMt^ll $ II
g f tt гг h f tt xi «rf% V9и
щ R 1PR14.1
^ i xi ^ f a n n i i 6 11
Then finding his kingdom infested with the
enemies, Indra went to Brhaspati who was
lodged on the bank of the river Mandakinl. He
Chapter - 37 was adoring the eternal Brahman in the water of
The results of deeds performed the Ganga facing the sun in the east engrossed in
blissful tapas with wet eyes and the body
ч щ ззтхт
becoming emotional. He was the best of the
sages and extremely glorious besides being
extremely religious, devoted towards his family-
f% ш ^ тт^ГГ огш ящ ч^ти ?ll
god, best of his relatives and the people having
Narada said—What did Indra, the god of the pride. He was the eldest of the brothers who was
gods, do after listening to the glory of lord Visnu disliked by the demons.
and achieving the divine knowledge, you kindly ^gfT TT$ хГ Ш cHsft -§ ^ R :l
tell me.
яттй xrrfcra гнляж n :ii^ n
ЧШЧЧ1 ШЩ Finding the teacher seated in the water Indra
ийфюгтч Tpt зргат 41d<nil «njar 4 : i the god of gods stood there waiting for him.
After a prahara the teacher got up from his piijd
trrra зф п ч га ctrt 'а^Ргй f ^ u ч n and Indra bowed in reverence to him.
т ш j{ ^ f a r r a ^ i яптта жпттщт% :i
«ц|ейо|? «гат§»нтчп 3 ii tfriH i зягаташ srurntn^rat т о п 11
fqquuiqhqqi xl^ xt g>qfqqj Bowing at his feet Indra started crying aloud
and then narrated about the curse pronounced on
(ч^Ч1^«*Н^|(<(с|^'11чЙчз1<г|1Нч11'к11
him by the sage Durvasa.
Tjqdrrt ЯЯТ w f r w r a ifir Because the deeds never vanish even after the
lapse of hundreds and crores of kalpas, one has
сНтдЯП ■ f^ r c :ll ^11
to reap the result of the good or bad deeds
At that very moment Indra also informed the perfonned by him.
sage that he has been blessed to get back his
^ Я ЯТЯТгЯЧП
kingdom in due course of time. This is the boon
and the eternal knowledge which has been ■mfbr *%4yinawi t i m w $H K ’4cnl 11u i i
received by me from Durvasa. Lord ' Krsna had advised his people
accordingly in the Kauthumlsakha of the
fystlVI ЯЗЯ ЯЧЯ Ш ffeRrlT Щ:1
Samaveda.
gjl4<ThWH)5H:ll^ll
щщятятяутя я я^зт '$<rarftui4i
On hearing the words, intelligent Brhaspati got
enraged and with his eyes red in anger said to здяя я ей ^ ятяГзяпт ^ %n ^ II
him. If the results of some of the deeds are left out
in one birth, he has to face them in the next birth.
gptfoiT I P N Я ЯгФпТ Я д ят^ тя ^1
да чк|<Ыда *jnji я й т я яц^я! я grftJTiii ? о и
ч я д а т г f t чКщ т!' f e w r я т к я г д т я я и ^ и
Because with the performing of deeds one
Brhaspati said—О best of the gods, I have receives a curse, a boon, all the riches or poverty.
heard everything. You stop crying and listen to gnf чЩ1(ЧТЯОЧЯЯ^?П
my words. The wise people do not lose heart at
Я % сЯЙ(&Ч1 ЯЙЯ шяя ятдтп ? ^11
the time of misfortune.
О Indra, therefore, the deeds performed in
TVhferf faqfacri ■ran W 4#w i1l crores of births and accumulated earlier follows a
яуГятачкш я язя Wr някГчп person like his shadow and do not leave him
unless he faces the result.
Fortune and misfortune are both perishable
and are like a dream which are governed by the зпяг^ я <b_4uii4j
earlier deeds because they are created by one's grsftr я ^ я f t ««frigii ? t и
own doing.
ядчд я ядчт яя учи яя fî
тгйщ я яя?йя snqfti ^Н^ртят^ ЯТ5Ш ЯЯ:II?i II
я^чй^оЫ m щ hfr^TTii и There could be a difference in time, country,
Because of this they keep on rotating in the the actors or increase or decrease in the deeds as
life of a person like a potter's wheel. Therefore it a person receives and ordinary merit by giving
is of no use to grieve over them. away things in charity on ordinary days and on
чщ ft ятрт gyf ri^rfir я ятя!| certain occasion by offering things in charity the
merit is multiplied to crores of times or even
д я т д я я я^Ыяяязп£<ш*|здяд|1 ^ и more than that.
ЧТЯЯ) S fnh eb44>Hteblfd¥l$<f4l
ЯЯ^УТ Я ЯУТЧТ д й ЯПЯ ЯЯ I
зтзуяяя ятздау ftti яй утятутячя chiQ.|iui4yts4 grsiirai <ft: i r >$ii
One gets the result of one's own deeds in the
Similarly by making offering to in ordinary
land of Bharata. Whatever good or bad deeds are
countries, one gets the normal merit and by
perfonned by him, he surely has to face the
offering in sacred places, the merit is increased
result.
manifold or even more than that.
PRAKRTI-KHAI4PA CHAPTER 37 361
ТРТ ЩТ ТПТ ЩЯЧТ 5Г| when the offering is made in the temple of the
god, the merit increases to hundred times more.
ь г е т * у м * р ч * Ы ш M ts lir a ^ ii? ч п
refrat t gslfopt are чкгчтоогщт^
Similarly by preferring charity of the normal
things, the performer receives the normal merit re зл?гет chifanui ш н 3 ? n
but by offering the same to some competent то т re i ckifareji тот i ГышшОЬ
person the merit is increased manifold.
з^тт дщптщ тот тащ и з ? и
TOT w f ? W l f t Cs
rei
$«$cbiuii T O T IR ÎI
ттге T hfrгепз°д g ^ w re n ^ n
As the seeds sown by the farmers sprout The merit one achieves by bathing in the
variously, similarly by offering charity to certain Ganga multiplies to crores of times, but by doing
people one gets the merit differently. so in the Ndrayana-ksetra, it is beyond measure
ftrh M R y ft fa ft 7 R w r h 4 ^ 1 and in the Kuruksetra, Badrlkasrama and KasI,
the merit multiplies to crores of time. As one gets
зтчтат т а vidjjui я ^ |
the merit crores of times more in the above
т гж•оч Ш г ч'|и1ч|^чтччтч>н1)'с( ати^tsn sacred places, similarly one gets a merit crores of
тциг ?rf?R: gstfopt щ т а ^ а wi times greater than offering something in charity
in the temple of Visnu. The merit is multiplied to
trut anftr crat <?pjui т щ ^ и ^ 6 n
lakhs of times at Kedara and Haridvara. At Pus
зга ге ш т^ге а т т с ггш 5 ш т а ^ 1 kara and Bhaskara-ksetra it is multiplied to ten
рсртаге ртщ% ihrtifsraî ,) r a f ^ iR ^ ii lakh times. Thus the merit goes on increasing
according to the place or time.
If a charity is given to a Brahmana on an
ordinary day, one gets the ordinary merit but if T P R i r p t ТРШсТ tTTFT
the same is given on a moonless day or on the rest frrere таг re pfew re fck lf^ ii^m i
first day of the month, the merit is multiplied fspnprePrre^ re cbifihui т а щ 1
considerably. In the Caturmasya (four months of
иге re^re itiHfliicw ûiiiiiin ^ ^ и
the rainy season), on the full moon day, the day
of solar or lunar eclipse, one earns ten times By offering charities to the simple Brahmanas,
more merit. On the Aksya-trtiya day, one gets the one gets the simple merits but when the charity is
merit beyond measure. Similarly on the other given to a well-read Brahmana devoted to Visnu,
sacred days, one; achieves great merit. the merit is increased to crores of times.
Similarly with the increase in the qualities, the
W ? R M tHh i tp jg n ftr i merit is also increased.
Не) тген ятпщ grfuit т а ^ н ?oii то т g t& r ^ tjt ж га п ] rei
As one gets more or less merit by offering fw fra ^ re ^ fw g n ^ ^ re fre ii^ ii
charity, taking a bath at holy places, performing
g$re др^зптт т а ш \ rei
of japam and other noble deeds, similarly human
beings achieve merit more or less according to тогетзз^гет гё re HUiTOi rereii з t n
the occasion. As the potter makes the vases with his potter's
wheel, mud, the earth and water similarly
rwi-4^1 ? r re forr татаге TOT.I
Brahma at the time of creation also bestows the
<т$ ^ re # ^re т а wnjnt ~щщ\\ э ^ ii merit on everyone on the basis of the deeds.
As by making an offering to a Brahmana at an Therefore, you better recite the name of
ordinary place, one gets the normal merit but Narayana.
U f e r a l fesnpr ТЩ: ТЩТ ЧЧ&&[

<hiM4»mch:ii3 ЯИ
In the three worlds he happens to be the
creator of the creator, protector of the three
worlds, creator of Brahma, destroyer of the
destroyer and gives death to the god of death.
Ц ^йч-dl
сщт ?щт: 11 о 11
At the time of great misfortune, if one recites
the name of the lord, he achieves fortune even at
the time of great misfortune. This has been
ordained by lord Siva.
$$dy<*re|l wfa^=5T Ш Щ 1
^ртг%ч im ШНШТЧШЯЩ П^П
0 Narada, thus speaking Brhaspati embraced
Indra the god of gods and blessing him imparted
the divine knowledge to him.
fftr sfalto 4fTo Jnjrftfo ЧТТЗЯРГо
gpferfrercnn чтч
W^?Tr5S4Fr:II^V9ll
Thereafter Brhaspati the teacher of all the gods

narrated the entire story to Brahma, on hearing
which he smiled and said to Indra.
ЩГМТМ
MW qgVNIdlsftr ipftjft ^ fMM$ftfT:l

Щ # ? ? fWMMt ■ytiuilftfiftl: M W p m i
BrahmS said—О son, you are bom in my race
and happen to be my intelligent grandson; you
are the pupil of Brhaspati and happen to be the
lord of gods.
чкич# 1мшртБ: ш ч м н !
fW W MM Ш M t s i # 4 ^ 1 1 ч II
Your great maternal grandfather had also been
a glorious devotee of Visnu. Therefore the one
whose three races are purified how could be
become arrogant?
ЧШТ qfdsldl MM fMTT ЙсГр?М:1
4ldl4(jl ЧЩШ ММ «#11511
мт: ^cbqifchJi # п м т т щ м mi
Because the one, who has a chaste mother, a

Chapter - 38 chaste father and whose maternal grandfather as
The churning of the Ocean well as the maternal uncle are quite pure and
self-disciplined, how can he become proud? The
4KWUI ЗШМ sins of the father, maternal grandfather and the
SUM ЩШТ: Щ 1 teacher are envious to the lord.
4<4£>M t t f : f w f t : щ и û
Narayana said—Indra reciting the name of ММ HUlfci M 4 # N 6 III
Narayana went to Brahma with all the gods The one who pervades the bodies of all in the
under the leadership of Brhaspati. form of a soul and the same soul when it departs
?rfhir M I ЩГтТЫ? c[|T M «6ЧН\'Чс|*р from the body, a person becomes dead.
yuiM^ddl: Traf TJW Щ ЧГМ11 ? II
О Narada, reaching there quickly together ЗЩМ: y<£)fdf3wjjn&'4ucldl MTtll Ч II
with the teacher Brhaspati and Indra found f% M : WMgr m # : i f # : MW:i
Brahma there who was bom out of the lotus and
зпсчч: n i w м m# Mrirt w R ^ i i 4° и
bowed before him.
I happen to be the mind in the body who
<pTRi экгатчш fT R rra f f s # fMMfi
controls the organs of the senses. Lord Siva is all
knowledgeable. Siva is the life while goddess VT Ham НГОТ TJTTI

Bhagavatl has the form of Prakrti who controls
m «frfcTTssHT *ThiîfthW <T^qidu у э n
sleep and all other natural rays. The Jlva happens
to be the shadow of the soul who remains in the 3Tg4T 'dgiUd ЧШ ЩdtiU ll Щ1
body and feeding the body has to experience ffhcg- <ту «гита- ян+уГу нищ и ^ ii
pleasure and pain.
The merits you had earned in earlier times by
ЗПгЕГТ1?Г 7Й tWfrPd WSTCFfl performing a hundred yajnas have vanished
-цщ because of yotir showing disrespect to the flower
of lord Krsna as a result of which the goddess of
щ fyrasr тпщ fgujj^hf щ тй гпгi fortune has left you for some other places.
cRIÎ^TT 4W1ST cTHH ct HRITII ^ II Therefore you get along with me just now
As the attendantsfollow the king, similarly at together with Brhaspati to the abode of lord Vis
the time of the departure of the soul from the nu and regain you last fortune by adoring him.
body, the mind and other organs of the senses ^ e i y c R d i З р Й : Щ\
follow him. Thus the one to whom Siva, myself,
H fj ниш % iua тщ yjîwyi щ и ^ и
Sesa, Visnu, Dharma, Mahavirat and other gods
are devoted and also form part of him, the same Thus speaking, Brahma quickly moved
lord has been humiliated by you. towards Vaikuntha, together with all the gods,
where the lord of LaksmI was residing.
чШ W RT xTI
m тш щ щ г «птан щ ш ч )
?ПГ ЗтГ fTII ^ II
н я щ н й транши ? о и
^ щ ц а д ^ ц й и ^ 'У с ь 1 { г у ц з т ч ( 1
t fO tU t 3T rPf3TT T T ilt 4 ^ 1 1 Т * II
HRT Н^ч1сЫИШ<|*Н,11 Ч*11
ItdT dfedtrd H W cM ^ tURI
чш т ЯТЧ)
W ^T ft4 Ш II II
'ЧЗгУТ T ^ I T чГ^ГУгТЧИ * ? II
О god, the flower with which Siva has adored
at the feet of the lord, the same flower was Reaching there, they had an audience with
handed over by Sesa to Durvasa which was lord Narayana who was the form of tejas and
given to you and you showed disrespect to the was illumining with his own lustre. He had the
same. glory resembling crores of the suns of the mid
day of the summer season. He was peaceful,
fiwt ч ft # r e f eternal, without beginning or end, lord of Laks
w f t WT сЩГШ4WTFT^fff%q- tpfll ^ II ml, beyond measure, having four arms, being
AH the gods adore the person on whose head prayed to by Sarasvatl and the four Vedas with
the flower is placed after its getting separated devotion, besides being served by the goddess
from the feet of lord Visnu. You have therefore Ganga.
been separated by the destiny (from the fortune) W Jra tR : ТГСТ:
чЭ 'О
R s t f ЩР1ТРТЧТ:1
©ч ^ чЭ
which is quite powerful. Who can be competent
я ^и д т: ц«ч1тШЧ1ЩН
enough to save such an unfortunate and a foolish
fellow? The one who does not respect Krsna who Thereafter placing Brahma in the forefront,
is the lord of LaksmI, his beloved MahalaksmI with their minds filled with devotion and
also gets annoyed with him and leaving him humility, their eyes having bee'n filled with tears
moves elsewhere. all the gods bowed in reverence to lord Visnu.
Thereafter, they started offering prayers to lord vt * gt % w i ft ftr|?r:i

Visnu.
uq^Sft Ч Гс1Й|Гч ТП? (d&KiqJI 3 о it
^rTRT Wit a^ji
Because of this, it is sure that whosoever gets
T-T^ddl: Ш : tTT:II annoyed with my devotees who always remain
Brahma then narrated the entire story of lord engrossed in my devotion, Laksmi leaves their
Visnu. All the gods were crying aloud having place.
been deprived of their riches. gafaT: w i w ^tCTT^t цсЧ<иит:1
TI ximvilctJFlui fahgiHd daaiVKihd'lst ^ w t a t gr Tj^t^fhii 3 *11
ъ dl^|fd(^cirSd4,ll?4ll m vi|«<dpHifld ggrei g R>HiJdi{i
The lord looked at ;he gods who were over ч у Ш g fgmnrr ч тат gg %fgn з ? и
powered by misfortune, terrified and were
Durvasa happens to be a ray of Siva and is a
deprived of the ornaments, costumes and
Vaisnava residing in my place. Because of the
vehicles.
curse pronounced by him, I had to leave your
place together with Laksmi.
здтд длит ggT fa45i*r!WaFr:ii'?$ii щтшчт д if m m ^гаьдтт: i
They had lost the grace and were surprised at тг^тщт grig ■чттчдилгззи
having been deprived of their families. They
The place where the conches are not blown,
were desperate and took refuge under the lord.
TulasI and Salagrama are not adored, the
Finding them in such a miserable condition the
Brahmanas are not served with food, Laksmi
lord spoke.
does not stay, О gods, the place where my
чттвштздгЕг devotees are denounced, the goddess Laksmi
gets annoyed and because of the humiliation, she
Ш TJW чрд f% ctr -qfa Ш и
leaves that place.
gf fS f gf ^ gffctratl
f^fvET тцдд Шд*ЗГддг Tfwfggqt
m д -qfgq gift- gtfg
%g тдд ттттчд 4fnJM4îsiieigH,iR<iii Such of the people as are deprived o f my
Narayana said—О Brahman and other gods, devotion and take food on Ekadas'l day or on my
don't be afraid. Why should you worry when I birthday, Laksmi leaves their abodes.
am there? I shall bestow the imperishable Laksmi
4'$n4fasb4) m rq?bTnnfd wch-ggnqj
which will increase your riches but before doing
so you just listen to what I have to say. These q4ifdi«i4 g ^ g g f ^ g i f g d < y j ^ i i 3 4 i i
words will be beneficial, truthful and will ч(Ги1 gf gift
provide welfare to you in future according to the
Ш gTfg
time.
^ m r r ттддг# д w w f n y g rs g ;i
ggsfNisr тш чз
gifg w gg^TEEf 3^11
тгат ддгсд ттгатт: тэддд;:11^11
The one who sells away my name or his own
As the innumerable people are living in the daughter, the place where the guests are not
universe under me, similarly in spite of my being served with food, such a place is deserted by
quite independent I remain under the command Laksmi. The one who goes to the house of
of my devotees. Sudras for consuming the sraddha food, Laksmi
leaves his place. The Brahmana, who bums the twice at dawn, sleeps during the day time or the
bodies of the Shdras, LaksmI leaves the place of one who indulges in love-sport during the day,
such an unfortunate Brahmana. such a Brahmana is deprived of LaksmI.
TTTchKI qt 5ГЩРЛТ <^Цс||^сЬ:| arrant Hi qt fqrft qsr ?pifaqftl
гм1<1ЧНЧ1с11 q ctiUdl qrfq f? qt 4^WBt|<rrfIHI qqrfq Wir*4ll
The one who is the store-keeper of Sudras or fqpqqiqsi TRT qT q : qt^f I
works for loading the bullocks, LaksmI leaves
qrfq ^ dêiwdlll'k^ll
the place of that Brahmana.
Those who receive charity from a Siidra
f q q f чгач^тш q ^ q q r: having no character, a Brahmana who is
qqtS44H4ldl q c|«J|cf| qifq dc^Jglrfll ^ ^ II unmindful of the direction, the goddess LaksmI
leaves their place. Such of the people who sleep
fqsyrayidl ччум! ^ r a :i
with the feet rubbed with oil or sleep naked or
ЗВПЗТ q if q q t fq q f -R ^rra f q if q d^J^R ÎI ^ о those who make tall claims about dharma, Laks
ftw f r ^ T % T :l ml deserts the houses of such people.
'd lt U W VJjt'dldST qrfq qqf q 'd ^ j ^ l^ ll'k ^ ll
The one who takes to the service of the q qicÎTEr w q # q сЩТг[11-kti ll
yavanas or the one who is a temple priest or the 5^ 1ФЭТи £ т Т1 q : W r £ m ^ l [ ^ : l
one who performs yujna for Sudras, such a type
fawwfrbfa^Ht qtqrcmgllfq gftfyqill'kill
of Brahmanas loses the grace of LaksmI. The one
The one who applies oil on his body after
who betrays the faith of others, indulges in the
taking a bath or the one who beats his body like a
killing of a friend or the killing of a person, the
drum, LaksmI leaves that place. A Brahmana,
one who is ungrateful or visits the place of a
who is deprived of the vratas or fasting and
Brahmana whose house is not to be visited, Laks
remains unclean or is deprived of the devotion of
ml leaves that place. The one who has a polluted
lord Visnu, LaksmI leaves their place.
mind, is cruel, heartless, the one who denounces
others or the one who was bom from a Brahmana WT^Wlfq^qgrr % URT I ff q "ШсТЦ!
lady having a Sudra husband, LaksmI leaves that Г?ШГсШ1 gqifRT qrfq qiwRrI:ll'i5 4ll
place. qq qq ?hqf ^pqfi
qt fqtl: rf^vTlhdl ЩТЧТЧ)' q nutfci:! qq fqsfq qT ^qt qqTRT У'4ц^тН1ицоц
3Tqtqq q q t d'Wmifa *R ldH £:ll^ll The one who denounces the Brahmanas
gut % qfq qt ft becoming envious of them or is violent and
heartless, the goddess LaksmI never remains in
f t p t щ RrdciraiiJ Ш w f t q d^JÎÎUÎI that place. Wherever the name of the lord is
^nETfcr^ q fsqfqt Rrdiynrft q qrsq:i recited or piija is performed, the goddess LaksmI
fqqr w r g n f t q vRuignft gftfirani'k'kii always remains there.
A Brahmana, who happens to be the son of an qq q^TOT фшгтч qgqq^q frfqmî
unchaste lady or is the husband of an unchaste ш q gârfsrqr qqf qq fqgfq qqq^H ч *11
lady or the one who eats the food a widow, the qq ^адГн: qif-: fqiHT q dH4l<frft{l
goddess LaksmI leaves that place. He who
breaks the straw with nail, the diggers of the qqfqr q^qq т ч m m fqsfq tqq^n 4 ? II
earth, is deceitful or is clad in dirty clothes, has О grandfather, wherever lord Krsna and his
to lose the grace of LaksmI. The one who eats devotees are always praised, the goddess LaksmI
always stays there. Wherever the conch is blown, Uccaisrava horse, several types of gems, the
Salagrama stone and the leaves of TulasI are elephant Airavata besides LaksmI emerged from
adored, goddess LaksmI always remains there. the ocean.
fyicifHf}i44 m cRRTRTТТГ4T4 sAilSVIlftft iffl
rifaregr 4 4 ц з 11 4% тт4 тщщ fsRJT% w in ^ о n
1чм|чи 44 d4l ^ 4Ьлч ■цч1 О sage, the chaste Vaisnavi placed a garland
of flowers around the neck of Visnu who dwells
зтФт т т ч<ач<а! 'шУпц^п
in the ocean of milk and is quite beautiful.
The place, where the Sivalinga is adored, its
glory is recited, the adoration of Durga is
performed reciting her glory, the goddess Laks ^ ^fg i t # $ ^11
ml, who emerges from the lotus, always remains The gods prayed to LaksmI. Brahma and Siva
there. The place where the Brahmanas are adored her. Thereafter she bestowed her grace on
respected and served with pure food and the the gods.
place where the gods are adored, the lotus-faced
Mljcfcti: ierfwi 44ft: I
LaksmI always remained there.
ЧбЮ1^ч1MUiebi cKqi^d ЧГЩ
11^ÎI
?<4cR4T Щ h th H d k h m ifl Т Ш Й :1
$4)ct ehRid 4cf Нг^чКзчнупчЧ,!
ърх ш щ ъ я т ^ п ч ч и
3TTT44 4 4 4 : ÎdPR-siPRII h ? II
Thus speaking to all the gods lord Visnu - the
husband of LaksmI - then spoke to her, “O Laks О Narada, by the grace of MahalaksmI and
ml, you go and take a birth from the ray of your with the boon granted by her, the gods defeated
body in the ocean of milk.” the demons and got back their kingdom. Thus I
have narrated the best of the stories of LaksmI to
^ cmi m wrraiyi w m ? xii you which is quite pleasant and is the essence of
4FK ^ 4 t ^ f | TRRIIЦ^ II the world. What more do you want listen to from
^ c M i cbhrdiehl'dl ^STRTWFÎ me. !
cburid 4 4 : Ч4И IjfcT ?h
"1sU>Iо ТЩТо H<jh!clo ЧГЩЯТо Hf^Mlo у 45.444
Thus speaking to LaksmI, the lord then spoke I3<£ll
to Brahma : О Brahma, you were bom out of the
lotus. By churning the ocean restore LaksmI to
the gods. О sage, Visnu the lord of Kamala, then
disappeared and the gods reached the ocean of
milk after many days.
W R 4RT ?к4Т ?«4T ^ 4T5R4;i
ТЙТ «Jirqi cu^fch 4Г 44*JsNt ^l4<H.II4«ill
SRcRlft rT T ttw c l:
HHKH ftRdhd 3<ld^RII4<?ll
Reaching there the gods used Mandaracala as
a churning rod, made the tortoise as its base and
used VasukI as the churning rope. Thereafter
they churned the ocean. After churning the ocean
the physician Dhanvantrl, the nectar, the pleasant
$>i)SSSIR:
Chapter - 39
The method of adoration of Laksmi
3c) M
Щ m d^HMrUtdl
ЩЩ -wVlRch ^11 y\
Narada said—I have listened to the recitation
of the name of lord Krsna which bestows welfare
besides the best of his knowledge and the story
of Laksmi. Now you kindly enlighten me on his
Dhyanam, stotra and other connected details.
gRuil dRldl 'гё cRt WEnf^RRcTOTI srR4 |ftuTT tH afaqid cRifa h\ <?и
713RT 917МЧ W& упи И Ш ? II In the earlier times the lord has apprised
sqpFr чг^гат I r fgrfsi4 T нгт ттл Brahma of the dhyanam mentioned in the
Samaveda, which I am repeating to you.
I r ш п m Л и i r ! оЕтзтпргё^тн 3 и
chf5r*l<*lftwV W^l
First of all lord Visnu adored LaksmI followed
by Brahma and Indra who was deprived of his ЖЩ11 II
kingdom. Now I would like to know that in the ТЗТЧШ MTT^tl^l
earlier times which one of the gods adored her by
ЗШНшЫчт HjfdHHl' ш(ц\\ HU
which method. What is her stotra or stuti, you
kindly speak out to me. IG'Mqui'MUl^di '9TiRrt q'lrlcllfl'flll
h it h iu i згтгаг
xi tl^TR^r 4% ^тЩ1
-щ щ Ш чтт р эт «fft ^ эпшА
ЬЧНЧШ CTT SREIT d V fiA : f R W : l l ^ l l
Ш WTW ^gZgtCTWRfll^ll
rwt ущсцхнгч ггпт^шШ
fTur?t xf щ erff fgraj fyici f t r ^ i
^ ЧсРЗГГГхШНЧ ЩсК W ^ -ЩП **11
TTdFfldvTF WrpsnfeRTFraTII 4 II
The goddess who resides in the lotus of a
d^lSScjlgl Ч<^4^ГчиЦ^| thousand petals, having the lustre of crores of full
Ц5ТГ а д 1?гщт rr grtemni ^ и moons of the winter season, the best of all,
Narayana said—In the earlier times, Indra shining with her own lustre, pleasant to look at,
once took a bath in a holy place and clothed quite attractive, having the complexion of molten
himself in pure garments consecrating a vase at gold and perfect figure, the chaste lady adorned
the shore of the ocean of milk; he adored all the with all the gem-studded ornaments, clad in
six deities like Ganesa, Surya, Agni, Visnu, Siva yellow garments, wearing a serene smile on his
and Parvatl. He adored all the deities offering face, extremely beautiful and bestower of all the
flowers and essence with his heart filled with fortunes who is goddess Mahalaksmi, I adore her
devotion. Thereafter, consecrating a vase, he by offering the presents, reciting this dhyanam.
invoked Mahalaksmi the goddess of fortune, Indra adored her as advised by Brahma. He
adoring her together with Brahma and Brhaspati. offered the sixteen presents with his mind filled
with devotion and reciting the mantras.
tt: f w t a FFPj ■gff m i
MViFUlft HfglfT Icfalft emf&T rll
T'diRd ъ *ih r 3; %% 'з^п'эп
ftfiR flimtfoTTii
O sage, he was accompanied by all the sages,
a group of Brahmana, the teacher Brhaspati, all 3TRR 5Гflrfe# xt VTÎcTTÎI *4 II
the gods and the all-knowledgeable Siva. О Mahalaksmi, I offer to you the gem-studded
seat which is difficult to get and is the best of the
Ч|ГММВ1 3W xi T J^T д^чЩ Ч .!
presents and is studded with valuable gems.
тш ^ WHdmm чп^и d и
flcJc|P<d4lf4R4J
О Narada, holding the Parijata flower soaked
in sandal-paste, he adored goddess LaksmI quite 4lt)Sh^Wi xt cb4RIRÎI ^ II
attentively. О dweller in the abode of lotus, I offer you the
water of Ganga which is quite sacred and serves
SIR xt УшЗД тЬ sf^RT hill
as a burning wood for the destruction of sins.
368 BRAHMAVA1VARTA-MAHAPURAI4AM
protection of the body. О bom of lotus, you

accept the payasam which is quite pleasant and is
7if*nfffer р ш т ч<ис4|ГмРт ^эи
made of milk and rice besides sugar.
О dweller of the lotus, you please accept the
¥i«Umo44«*g ar зтззщ
flowers, the sandal-paste, Dhrva-grass dipped in
waters of Ganga which is quite sacred and w м ^ р т ц и3ч и
emerged from the womb of a conch. O goddess Laksml, I offer you Svastika food,
tpif^qrh ЗВИШНсЬЫнЧ) which you kindly accept, which is quite tasteful
and is made of sugar and cow's milk.
ar prat «Igftfefll \6 II
• IH lfe llft fR ltftl Щ x f^ n ft f I
О beloved of lord Hari, I offer you the
perfumed oil, the fragrant water of Myrobalan, chHrl р ш т 4)CHqifa ^TII1 ^ II
which increases the beauty of the body; you з р п 4 згптцзч)
kindly accept it.
n f e p ter % pmTTPcpftÎRtSlI
О Kamala I offer you various types of
nfeft 4 p t s 4 yfdpicllt^ll H II beautiful, ripe tasty fruits which you kindly
О beloved of Krsna, I offer the essence made accept. О beloved of Acyuta, I offer you cow's
of the gum of the tree and other fragrant articles; milk, which has been extracted from the udder o f
you kindly accept it. the cow, is quite tasteful and serves like nectar
on the earth.
ч н ч м н Ф р р ш т чнпчч1
tB lf^rii ^§334 t p p 1ЩПЩП lol l
О goddess, you kindly accept the sandal-wood ^ (ч ч с н ч ч а д ЧТ 5 5 Ш p itfm ii^ ii
which is grown in Malayacala, is the best of the О goddess, you accept the guda (sugar-cane
trees, is quite pleasant and fragrant and bestows balls) which is boiled or unboiled, but is quite
pleasure. tasteful and delicious.
Щ&с|МУ&с|исЫШЧ)
pht гг р ш TK^^ftn 1 *11 р д д р згп зЁ f p i 4 p t p u ^411
4 H IP T W at ЧНКЧЧЧрМЧ.! О goddess, I offer you the powder of barley,
qniwi^cht fer nfnpnnfii 1 я 11 wheat and rice which has been very well fried in
the ghee made of cow's milk and the guda. This
O great goddess, you accept this pure lamp
which represents the eyes of the universe and sweet is quite tasteful and you kindly accept it.
removes darkness. You please accept this 4
naivedya of various flavours, which is in the
many forms of rewards and much delighted in its ^far% g>'M (ripdl4ll3°ll
taste. О goddess, J offer you the Svastika made of
the powdered rice fried in ghee; you kindly
m ргсснач *r muRûicbKuwi
accept it.
f f p q fp w t 'Jlfapdl^ll 1 3 II
infer c[$w4 14П$£оЧ|ЗЬНиЩ|
Vll^cT^heW *T ¥lJ,WloiHi%rH{!
nfnprrrtrn ЦЩ
ЗТЗаГТ§ 334 t^r X( w n 4 PIR TTR IR 'SII
You accept the sugar-cane which is the for
You accept this sweet food which is the form making many of the sweets and is filled with
of Brahma and provides nourishment besides enough of juice.
v F k lc ||y y < ^ g g t ? g i p i g Щ .1 О goddess of lord Krsna, you accept this

sipping water which belongs to the sacred place,
g^gr Tjimt ^ ^ зг т sragmupii з ? и
is quite auspicious and purifies everything. You
O Kamala, you accept this fan which is like a accept this bed which is filled with flowers and
white fly-whisk, provides cool air during the sandal-paste and is adorned with gem-studded
summer and is quite comfortable. ornaments.
сттщн g сгс ТЩ дй<51сдцц ч4 g y (y c g m fa ^ g g ;i
ЩЩЙ c(fg JJgldlHJI 3311 g g ^ t ^fg 4jgMWii*îi
■fcllfyd g f44l-HIHIVI=hKU|î 5.«ии<1с1|й <тд| ^ gg R g ч<ч<:1
д г л ^ д ч ^ д ^ д д ^ г д ^ д е т ч ! 13*11 дн ggpr w g r g 1а д ш :и *^ н
О goddess, you accept the best of the betels O goddess, you accept the articles offered by
which contains camphor and is quite tasteful me which are quite difficult to get on earth and
being fragrant. О goddess, you accept the which are used by the kings and the gods. Thus
scented water, enriches coolness and removes Indra offered the various articles to the goddess
thirst and is the life of the universe. You kindly reciting the basic mantra with great devotion.
accept it. Thereafter he recited the basic-mantra for ten
g iw i lakh times.
chmlfl'd g щтт gfg TjkidiMii зим w r ддазтщ ggfgfesfag ?i
iviigaffggiTi g' cfirgterfggîgg i ggsr дщщ gw: g r f r ^ s r тгадпи зн
w r a i ятзд g w it gftpjgpnginsii After performing japam for ten lakhs times,
Indra met with success. Thus Brahma gave away
O goddess, you accept the cloth made of
the mantra as well as the kalpavrksa for all times
cotton as well as silk which increases the beauty
to come.
of the body; you accept the ornaments made of
gold and gems which increases the beauty of the Fr^Mgr gmgmft ш: <*4<rigiRHli
body. wi^hi ggggfsg ug?TT$n':ii**ii
чнтдгр^-яЫ дртштяд w fl gf cFfi т* gmggrfifg igrsn
Ш Н|д>ГУЧ ИМ Ш yTJ'ffTdT4JI3V9ll fgfrsTT ддтгт д^4чд|ндг<п'кч и
д д4ч^гнч^тнч.1 тгзпйятГ g^r: nigfui^g gi
ддддт^дд тщ g g у^шгчп 3 с n ggw ithil чдь!gfa:11* ь 11
O goddess, you accept the garland of fragrant (уддь1т1МЧ1({1 'chditi gg gi
flowers, which is quite sacred. О goddess, you
accept this essence which is pure, sacred and
g fifsr ira^r gûii^g gngii*^n
provides welfare to all and has been extracted fggj; g^- дтздд g?kg;i
from fragrant things. i^ ^ g i g g f g w w дтддти*йп
w w yhtch ^ g fg^ps Wi инщдддт f^gf fogi g uti
U'ipcTT фШ|сЫЧ1 tg <uiqigiw|g*'^H3<?|| уддтчсьдтттЫт чсЧ'цмитГчспи *<? и
ig rm t: itu f e t дщ ддчдддч.! ^чщ ш тадвдт дты^у^еыПсЫ1
iriw rm w t gftnjimflTiiôii fgggt w ngrt g ^ferwnmrii ч ° и
^ jt ctt p ra 4cS44rtcU<v4lii 4 4 t 44:1
4H*il£d4ci^-: ЩР&: фс11з)(н:11Ч?11 ■ytsM 4 t § ^ 44t 44:114411

«Г^ПЛТ *1 IR 4 4 wYsRTjM 4 4 cT:I She has the eyes resembling the lotus leaf,
besides having the lotus-like face I bow in
reverence to her. She uses lotus at her feet and in
The ten letter mantra becomes the chief of the
Vaisnavl having the lotus-like eyes. I bow in
mantras with the addition of LaksmI, Maya,
reverence to her. She provides welfare, salvation
KamavanI and Kamalavasa besides the word
and success. I bow in reverence to her again and
svaha as a suffix - ‘ яТ iff 4#' "if qiHcidiRi'^ 7=ЩТ’
Kubera had achieved all the riches by reciting all again.
these mantras and he became the lord of all the id4 4% S R I^ 44Г 44:1
riches. Daksa, Savarni also became Manu by фШ|Ч??:%Ь14 r f 44Г 4 4 : II Ц 5 II
reciting the same and Mangala because of the
same became the lord of the seven continents on She bestows the devotion of the lord besides
earth. О Narada, Priyavrata, Uttanapada and the pleasures. She always resides in the heart of
Kedamatha besides several others gained success lord Krsna, I bow in reverence to the beloved of
by the reciting of the mantra. When Indra met Krsna.
with success with the reciting of this mantra, <с41вгл«1 4 4 l 44:1
LaksmI appeared before him who was mounted
'«ЧтЧЙВГ^оЗ 4?T4°4 441 4 4 : II Ц\эИ
on a throne studded with heaps of gems,
bestowed the boons and her lustre pervaded the ^ 4 4 t 4 4 :1
entire universe. She had the lustre of the white 4 4* 4 4 t 4 4 :11Ч С 11
lotus flowers and the glory of her body was
increasing with the gem-studded ornaments worn She is the glory of lord Krsna and I bow to the
by her. She was wearing a serene smile on her goddf^S who is adorned with all the ornaments
face. She was always graceful to her devotees studdecf with gems. I bow in reverence to the one
and wore the garland of gems having the lustre who is the chief goddess of all the riches and is
of crores of full moons. Thus the peaceful Laks intelligent.
ml who happens to be the mother of the universe ъ 4SMts4tefa?ft: ajW m rRi
was adored by the gods with their minds filled
! гМ п^^Ч1П <1|11Ц <?11
with emotions, the eyes filled with tears and they
offered prayers with folded hands reciting the
stotra given to them for Brahma. fd 4 : 1 Щ 4 Ш ^«h'lfoflll^о ||
-idl'd 3 lf^ (d ^ 4 M I щ 44RTT еЬЧНГ<441
эйо 4 4 : сЬЧНсиПЙ 4 К И и З 441 4*1:1 Щ щ xf ё&<ЯЦЙ 434T 4J4TII ^ ^11
фШ|[ущс| трута трцг^ Щ44f TP:II4 3 II You are MahalaksmI in Vaikuntha, LaksmI in
Indra said—I bow in reverence to the goddess the ocean of milk, SvargaiaksmI in the house of
who resides in the lotus, the one who is NarayanI Indra, RajalaksmI in royal places, GrhalaksmI in
I bow to her. She is the beloved of lord Krsna the houses of the householders. You are the deity
and is also called Padma. I bow to her again and of the houses, you are Surabhl the mother of the
again. cows, daksina the spouse of yajna, Aditi the
mother of the gods and are the lotus among the
W I^ P J T r^ Щ 4<1IL4I^ 44T 44:1
lotuses. You are Svaha for those who perform
тКГШЧта ЗШТНГ W 44T 4 4 :II4 '« I| yajna and also Svadha who offer Kavya.
Щ% xf R c ^ R I cR T S R T I survive even without its mother, by the move of

destiny, but without you no one can survive even
' ^ R r x t R f 4UWU|4<|i|Uim ^ ^ II
for a moment. Therefore as a mother, you be
5Brafpndfi?TT xt ЩсП' xt ^ 'н ж н pleased with me since you always remain happy.
ЖЧ1*Ян<*1 щ xT W II^ II О eternal one, you restore my riches to me which
have been usurped by my enemies.
You are the fonn of Visnu, the ways of
everything earning the name of Vasundhara. You m fRT w s f a w fh ^ T :i
possess the purified form and always remain ■HeJftчП& НИ ' dlct^ct ^R fyillUao It
devoted to Narayana. You are free from anger,
Beloved of Hari, till such time we are deprived
violence and are the bestower of boons: You are
of your grace, till such time we shall be deprived
pleasant-faced, bestower of Parmartha and
of our relatives, besides the riches and the
bestow the devotion of lord Hari.
fortune.
t fr tf? fsnf igtsrfti
xT < t< tl f d H I I I Ъ. '* И
8FT д^ИТЩ W HI
Without you the entire universe looks like dust
Therefore, О goddess, you restore our
or without essence, without you the entire
kingdom to us with all the fortune, glory, riches
universe seems dead in spite of remaining alike.
and also get me the son.
^ Т Т щ xrt
c&PT t# ФтГ^Г
*PTT f^RT 4 imiwr ТЩТИ^411
?TR ш ъ «П? xf ^ ttW -!4 4 T 4 td 4 jl^ ll
сЩГТ ifhTT « н у б ! •H<4i’«tc(:i
О beloved of Hari, you fulfil our desire and
bestow intelligence on us, make us enjoy all the
You are the best of all and are like all the pleasures and bestow intelligence on us fulfilling
relatives. Without you even the brothers do not all our desires.
remain on talking terms. A person who is ttdj(y<*H4ci it з т г ё хг 5 И Щ 1
deprived of you, is deserted by all the brothers
and relatives but the one on whom you shower ^bt 4<ish4 xtiivs^ ii
your grace, always remains surrounded by his ^ôRcfT <r Tjtuul: TH?l
brothers. This way you happen to be the granter
44FT WSRTrStr 3T&tf TR: 44:11^11
of dharma, artha, Imma and moksa. •O C\ чЭ 'О
Therefore, restore all our rights, influence,

RHqdlHi ш ч т т щ р т W l
glory and all the riches lost by us in the war.
?ТШЩ ТТШ ■R^rt Тп№ р8?Т:11^11
Thus speaking, tears started flowing from the
You happen to be the mother of the entire eyes of Indra and he bowed in reverence to her
universe like the infant suckling the milk of its again and again.
mother.
W Ъ 'STITsNr R R spfer %Î=T:l
счтЫ*Н1 чкз^Ч: IT ■ci'jflldfd
T T i x T Q^ : T T R4 T t \5
xt t r
-О
: TО R : i H 9 4 l l
tr r s f t 4 d ld cdd fqrfiRTHH II
Brahma, Siva, Sesa, Yama and Kesava besides
^JTRvlWCTT Rf R ТИШ Îdlfiddil other gods begged forgiveness again and again.
I f r iUri xt foR T Щ W T H I d F lI I ^ I I cR W T1 R T "tRRTR;!
An infant can survive in case he is deprived of
the suckling of its mother breasts or it can
4<pT: 4? -Rj Ш *Г ЧТС^1 3RRRK c^deb ТЧТОТ *Г 4T4T:I

чЭ ' *ч Сч
ЦТ E^tl^TTfRR:II’Still Чуготшт F i^ f w i t : щ и^ци

LaksmI then got pleased and showered her ЗГ?! ^ТГТЩсЩЩ T O Û||»p|
grace on the gods granting a garland of flowers уонтъста ^ to:ii <
s ^ ii
to Kes'ava.
Narada said—О lord, you had already told me
smsIÎihI rT ЧТ7Д1 that he on whose head on which the flower
зтзт ъ yl(4g<W{ii'3<Gt would fall, would adored him first and foremost
Delighted, the gods went back to their of all. The same flower was placed on the head
respective places and LaksmI at the same time of the elephant by Indra as a result of which
went to her abode in the ocean of milk and Ganesa was born. Thereafter, that elephant
enjoyed the comforts in the lap of her husband. getting intoxicated went to the dense forest. In
earlier times, because of the side glance of Sani,
^ ЧЧТЧ 4<ûij Ш«2Т -Q: 4&R: I the head of Ganapati was severed, after which
ch<4^dr<l: TT ЧЩ11tie'll the lord joined the elephant's head on to the trunk
О Narada, both Brahma and Siva granted of Ganapati. Now it is said that Indra had adored
pleasant boons to the god and went to their the six deities in the ocean of milk and thereafter
respective places. The one who recites this stotra he adored LaksmI. О best of those well-versed in
three times during the morning, noon and the Vedas, because of this the details in the
evening, becomes great like Kubera, the goo of Puranas arc difficult to be understood by the
riches. people; therefore you kindly clarify this point.
■yR MdHsIsfh chcîa^4<: I sfldHRIUI ЗЧТО

| с о II ут ъ gatfm д (чФ |3:1
In case a person recites it with devotion he ТЩ'Т ЧТОЧсГ TOTOT 4^1<*1<й
Сч Сч
T R I lit ill
will become like a kalpavrksa; the one who
■gfei g ifem TfcTT «ryystei¥H4d:i
performs five lakhs of times the japam of the
stotra. he meets with success. w tm g s r ?rt c ro ff cfruT ъ 6 6 и
frrtg w чтотш4с& тгагт Narayana said— When the sage Durvasa

pronounced the curse on Indra, Ganesa was not
h^ltllil *T TITOf! RfabAlfd 4 4 ?I4 :II^ II born at that time. He was bom while performing
In case one recites this siddha-stotra for a the pitja. О sage because of that curse, the gods
month, he becomes a great king. There is no were wandering here and there with a painful
doubt about it. heart. Thereafter-they got back LaksmI, because
of the blessings of the lord. •
ЧТО! >341*1
^f?T 5ТТ$П*Го Ч?То МфЙо ЧПДЧ1° НЗЧТЧГ°
дщ Reform ^тгч% t ттог *rca%;i
TTOT Traf ЧТ: TOIT 3I4tTI С ^ II
Tpfr w fqif ЧЩ irorai
т о т т о т тот?тот Ч *1 тот! т о т о п и к и
чШ ч и т т о : т о ^ т т д т т ■дч!
чгачшш ^ торш ф : тогами 4* и
ЧТЧ4 ■
mw
Ш r^ rft? fr5 8 M : тащт щ п 7T^gp%i
Chapter - 40 ftr^TT ЧЧ4Т Щ ?%ITr чгёчТ ЧТТИ4П
Birth of Svaha ЧЧШТ W 4 т а ЯШРТГ|сГ Til
ЧТТ4 й Ч«Н1й4 c|Tllt9ll
чттгачт чтч^ нг щцг зптп yiidhdiy

xf сщш ччшт fenmi îi Narada said—In all these religious deeds
relating to the goddesses, Svaha is considered to
ШЧЪ ^ПТЧЧТ m : iW T t ■gtfiRT crani
be the most important one, besides the
dM^wni ч Ф ч ъ ч й %4fo4i чш performing of charity and home. For the rites
Ч^ТЧЩ^ЧТ аЧ 1Ш WET Ч^ЯгГЧ;И ЯII which are to be performed in favour of the
manes, Svadha happens to be the foremost but
3R#Rf%^m sn4 fra s сщ чтц\
the glory of daksina is considered to be the best.
амта ч№ М чщтгдтй тэт та£ч:1 Therefore, you kindly let me know the story of
3<«chiv4 дттщч %^ГтН 8nhrp4;iiiii each one of them including their birth, the merit
Narada said-0 Narayana, О Mahabhaga, О one derives from their adoration. I would like to
lord, no one is comparable to you in beauty, listen to the same from your mouth since you are
quality, glory, tejas and lustre. You are the best the best of those who are well-versed in the
of all the intellectuals, siddhas, yogis, Vedas. Therefore you kindly tell me the same.
mendicants the sages and the best of the people ЧПЧТ4 4V: ЯгЧТ WF4
well-versed in the Vedas. I have listened with
dSUt drfsjpfw Mtiuiliki ^{|(ГЧ1н.П<Я1
great devotion, to the auspicious story of
MahalaksmI as told by you. Now you kindly tell Sauti said—On hearing the words of Narada,
me some other deep story which may be quite Narayana the best of the sages, smiled for a
secret, beneficial to all as told in the Puranas, moment and then started narrating the old stories
with the background of the Vedas and is quite of the Puranas.
religious. ЧШ4ТГТЗШЦ
duiAiui starrar WT4T 44: JTTI
чтчпгептшзгпчщшй ^ ium:i ^ ( d l * sliRmTW4t ^44lft<l4JI Я И
ш г щЩщ- n F ^ ^ irk ii т а f r a r t 4ф<р1 (cii^K^chm
Narayana said—О Brahma, there are several 444 SRSq trf^TRT 1ЧТ4^ 44411 Я° II
types of stories brought out in the Puranas. The Narayana said—In the earlier times, the gods
Vedas also contain several such secret stories while searching for food reached Brahmaloka
which are difficult of access for all. which is difficult to reach by others and is quite
44 ЧгЧТГГЧЧ ЯТЧ (^Гч451ТП pleasant. О sage, reaching there, the gods prayed
to Brahma for their food. Brahma listening to
4^f ^jjt HghMMl 4(44:11 ЧII their request promised to fulfil their desire and
Out of these stories you intend to listen to started adoring at the feet of lord Visnu.
those which happen to be the essence. Which one 4-^41 f| тататаётчт ^ ч ч ч чти
of them would you like to listen to? I shall surely
speak out the same. ■ # 4 ё 1 ^ < ^ 44 trasr t&RTTII ЯЯП
fe n s ' *IcRTT W ^П Т Т ^Т : I w№ r
fTT ШдатЙ сЩЯ чРРВМИ ^ | |
Lord Visnu then appeared in one of his rays as дат ч '9М: даЦЙ <дат fERTII ^ II
yajna. Whatever offerings were made in the On hearing her words Brahma became
yajna, Brahma did everything for the sake of the nervous and started speaking to her.
gods. О best of the sages in the yajna, all the
Brahmanas and Ksatrlyas made all the offerings Brahma said—You become the spouse of god
with devotion, but the same could not reach the Agni as his burning instinct, possessing all the
gods. beauties. Because without you the god of fire is
unable to burn anything dropped in the fire.
дат Щ т л ш т й m m щ rpfet: i
<cui4h=cj|4 д а й Alifiwfa ^ 4 r : l
jw i 1дада
Feeling disturbed in their minds, the gods
again went to Brahma and enquired of him about By reciting your name after all the mantras,
the reason for their not getting the food. whatever offerings are made in the fire will
delightfully reach the gods.
■asu здат n ячш д а
дар. д ададат xj й д а т ^
w w датдатп т*и
tRrtt даш к н г дайЬдап ^
Brahma then listened to their words and
O mother, you are the riches of Agni, the torm
devoting his mind towards lord Krsna adored his
of glory, the treasure of the house and will be
Prakrti. adored by the gods and the humans for all times
to come.
Ш dlP^chl wigiw^fauftll ^4 II sTgroiST д а : frETT Ш fetuuu ?|
Thereafter taking to the fonn of the supreme дадат дай да|(чигтй даЙ^<4ЧН ? ? и
salcti, the same Prakrti with one of her rays Thus hearing the words of Brahma, the
turned herself into the form of fire flames and goddess was upset in her mind and she expressed
was then called herself as Svaha. her feelings to Brahma thus.
jT|fc44b4l^qic?Ugy^|^cWiRcblR'uftl дапдагаг
здасг з т й дат ччиГи| д ад аи
щ дай чйдатйй даят тййдат
She was putting to shame the lustre of the sun
of the mid-day during the summer season. She да да ? з и
thus possessed a charming, attractive and Svaha said—О Brahman, I shall achieve lord
beautiful figure. Krsna after performing tapas for a long time and
shall adore him always because nothing is
ЯтЬМЯ5?еыГМ|
beyond him and whatever there it is like a dream.
TcJWFT fgSR3T РЧ1<Л4 CR fUTII ^11
fenm датй щ ?r дагйтяда: m : i
Wearing a serene smile on her face, she
showered her blessing on her devotees. Moving ferfw дат f e i xt ?тй: щ й ^ ^датчи 4 yii
towards Brahma she said to him, “O bom of the By whose grace you happen to be the creator
lotus, you ask for a boon. ” of the universe Siva has been victorious over the
death, Sesa preserves the universe and Dharma
stands as the witness to all.
PRAKFm-KHAISDA CHAPTER 40 375
ттчкчнгг w щ чщит:1 ч О н т ей ч % ч т # ч ттч ч ч 4 t^ w ^ i

3T?if?r: TT#TJ: 7 lf: ^Ш Т Ч<ЯШ*Ч:11 ТЧН т Гф ч ч ч тч г ттп £ ттчч т т ч щ У ч ч т п з з и
Ganesa happens to be adorable by all and $с^<*гЧ15ЧТ^Ч ^ 4 t ^ЧЬТЩТТЧ 4R3JI
became the leader of the gartas by whose grace ЧЧШЧЧТЧ ТШЧТ ^ # ^ 4 ^ 1 4 :1 1 ^ ^ 1 1
Prakrti emerged and was adored by all.
я п % тпч#чв&ч?тчг т чтчч^ччлчз
ЩШ W
-~Э
3 4%?TT
C n
Ч 1ЧЧЩ 41
■Ц^гЧ M Rcjgl0* *ЧПЧ ЩЛЩЧЧТ<Т:11 ? ЦII
гРЦТ^ЧЧГ $l$*U4!dl| f441444?4JRÎI
W ^ ТТЧЧТ W I
And by serving him all the sages and
mendicants became graceful, I always adore at ш ! ч 1 ч # Ч 4 4 ТТЧРЩТЖТ ТЯТИ ^ ^11
the lotus-like feet of the same lord. ЧЧЧ Ч#ШТЧ12Т §Ч1?ГЙЧ ЧЗГЧТ1
ЧШТЧТ hrafacgeMI спят f^tezt и ч у г ч г ч т ч и ^ чэн

зпттч ч ч ч чт% тгегзггп^\эп ЧЧ: ш w a r т ч щ \ч т я % щ т
ЧЧЯЧ rT8T4#44i4TT4 45RTI Чт^тчгйячг^чн|igччн 1чьйui 411 з 6 м

cRtf ЩфЩ f^pfuT TP^T: ЧЩ1П£И ч |ч ч Т ч ч ч й ч ч п готт: § й ч ч щ ч :1
Thus speaking to Brahma, who was bom out ТЧПГТЧТ Ч 4 Ч 4 П # ^ fc l^ fd 1чгЧ?Т:11?<?И
of lotus, Svaha moved towards the tank of lotus ТЧЛЩтН 4 4 4 4 4t ТП?ГТЧЧЯ1
flowers and seated on a lotus she started
T T # f% fe # # r R 4 9Л ГЧ Л О ТЧ Ш :1Г1То||
performing tapas. Svaha performed tapas there
fore a lakh of years standing on one leg. After Ш?ТЧТ ЧЧТ Tnrf Ч^ёМ* Ч4Т fS 4:l
this period she had an audience with lord Krsna ч М ч т й # т т 7Ч1 f 4 4 # T T ч ч т ч т .ч п ^ п
who is beyond Prakrti.
* ш ? п тзй # тд ' ччт % f4 i% :i
sm ta сьчтТч 4 *54 ^gT 4 TJ^TTl
Т Ч Л Т # Ч Т Ч Щ Ч 4 Т Ч |Ч 4 * 3 4 1 4 4 1 :1 1 ^ 1 1
чч$! ттятч чтт^ч члчуттч 4
4frpT % Ч : ТТЧ ^ЧТ: 4 5 4 4 7 H |fd4J
The beautiful damsel casting a glance on the
т ш т ч ч А ч ч к 7 Ч Ш 7Т#<*Ч 4 1 1 ^ 1 1
immensely beautiful lord Krsna became
passionate and fainted. 4f4R T TT# ТЧЛГЧПэЧТЧЧтТЧ^1
f4?TT4 ЧЗТЧШЧ TT;| ЧШЧ Ч ^ л TTR % ЧЧ: ^ d fW R rilk -k ll
T4sfcld 4 ТЩ<5ШЧ ^fTJTT^f ЧЧ7ТТ 1ЧЩП ^ о II Sri Krsna said: “O damsel during the time of
the incarnation of Varaha you wolild be bom of
But the all-knowledgeable lord Krsna could
my ray in the house of the king Nagnajita as a
understand her desire and he took her injjphis lap
daughter named NagnajitI and become my
who had grown quite lean and thin bwause of
spouse. О beautiful one, currently you become
performing tapas and said to her.
the wife of Agni and take to burning. With my
yffjuJT dc(|T4 grace you will always form part of the mantras
and also remain sanctified. The fire god taking
4ТТг| 4 T 4W 4 ЧЧ 4?ft «rfgKjfitl
you as his wife will adore you with devotion and
ЧТЯТ ЧТЯ^ТЧГ ЧЯТТ ЧТТгТ ЧЯ^ТгГРТ 411 Ъ shall always remain with you pleasantly. О
З Т § Ч Т 5 ^ В щ сЧ ЧЧ ЯЧ* 4 4rf^f4l Narada, Lord Narayana thus speaking to her,
disappeared from the scene and with the
ч ч т т р я т ЧгТТ 4 ЧгУТТККЧ^яГЧИ ^ ? II
permission of Brahma, the god Agni getting
terrified reached there. With the recitation of

Samaveda, dhyanam the fire god adored the
mother of the universe offering prayers to her.
Thereafter reciting the mantras, he received her W F t t f f s ir щ f R W r m ^ ii's is ii
hand. Thereafter, proceeding to a pleasant and Narayana said—О Brahman, I am speaking
secluded place which was most suited for the out the method of adoration of the goddess and
physical union, he enjoyed her company for a her stotra as spelt out in the Samaveda. You
divine hundred years. She was then conceived listen to it attentively. At the beginning of all the
with the tejas of the god of fire and the yajnas, Sdlagrama and Svaha should be adored
conception remained intact for twelve years. for achieving good results.
Thereafter three sons named Daksinagni,
Garhapatya and Ahavanlya were bom who were
quite beautiful. Thus all the sages, the
mendicants, Brahmanas, started mantras with the ^ ЭДТсЩrf R#T щитГсф RT:I
suffix of Svaha while performing the yajnas. О гЧЧТЩМ "ЯуТ W ^ 1 1 XЧII
Brahmana, whosoever recites a mantra with the
suffix of Svaha, meets with success with the As a part of the mantra, the fonn of the
mere recitation of the same. As a serpent without success of mantra, bestower of success, such a
poison, a Brahmana without the knowledge of type of Svaha is adored who bestows the results
the Vedas, a woman deprived of the serving of of the good deeds on men. I adore Svaha. After
her husband, a person without the learnings, a performing this dhyanam the basic mantra
tree without the branches and the fruits, are should be recited offering prayers to her as a
deplorable; similarly the mantra without Svaha is result of which a person meets with all the
of no consequence. Thus all the Brahmanas felt success. О sage, now I am telling you about her
satisfied with the recitation of the mantras basic stotra.
suffixed with Svaha. All the gods started afio f f -8ft
receiving the offerings and all their deeds met ■ц; т а в д Rt ч ои
with success. Thus I have narrated to you the
story of Svaha, which you have heard, which is
quite pleasant and provides pleasure and
salvation. What else do you want to listen to
RRtIThT Ъ «ТЙ ^ R iftll Ч W
from me?
fRfisRRWIT fRtgJ R' RtHg,dl ^ЩЧ,1
rj s i r ш -mrrarri
RRT7RRR\4T W yftRRRdlfRjfll
jw tii* 4 и
5c)4HraH7=s4i r ^4)4ura,iRunii4?n
Narada said—О best of the sages, О lord you
kindly let me know the method of adoring Svaha, Rtefhlfr RTRlfr R:
her dhyanam, stotra and her prayer of the fire RRT ^114^11
gods after performing pQja and her stiili. You Reciting this mantra the goddess should be
kindly tell me all this. adored to achieve success.
чшчот Зсггег Vahni said—О Svaha, you are the ray of
Prakrti, a part of mantra and tantra and the
60R rx WriHtrh RTtif TpirfW-raRI
bestower of the fruits of mantras. You are the
PRAKftTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 40 377
one who bears the entire universe, a chaste

woman, bestower of success, the one who
bestows success on all the people and the
bunting instinct of the god of fire, loved by him
more than his life, the essence of the universe,
the one who redeems the entire universe, the life
of the gods and the one who feeds them. The one
who recites these sixteen names of Svaha, meets
with success in the present as well as future life.
TTpWf fTcJchtJtJ
зш г t p m r a f ^гчсг ччи
He is not deprived of any limb and he always
becomes successful in his life. The one without a
son gets a son and the one without a wife gets a
wife.
fftf о тТёГГ Stchid о ЧКсрТТо *ctigl4io
тпт yîfivu5Grm:iuoii
PRAKftTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 40 377
T4R cpfarpifci «JHgRT t>d4M44J

?r feRwiRi f e r o t Щ fcP flm i
ч frafsft ferf^ ra st «irgd'faiH!
^rsftr д^Утл: 11411
In the Vedas it has been prescribed for the
Brahmanas to take a bath and perform yajna,
tarpana, srdddha, adoration of gods and sandhya
thrice a day. Therefore, О Brahmana, the one
who does not perform sandhya-tarpana thrice a
day or performs Balivais'vadeva, reciting the
Vedas, becomes of no consequence like a snake
without its poison.
О Narada, one who is deprived of the devotion

of the lord and the one who takes the food
without first offering it to the lord remains
impure up to the time of his death and is not
^сЬт|гс||Г^Г13Я1РТ:
considered to be suitable for any job.
Chapter - 41 $rpr sTEgif^g; ugT ft^ri% i
The story of the birth of Svadha ч m G pri% f o r m TTTfa stt? p i t^ : i i ^ ii
4knui ддгсГ T f i JTjriTJ: tgfeiTT fqquun ^ R T T : Щ 1
»jnT чгщ tciylmtahRMTlR^l Tli 1 ^ 4 fefefll 6 II

ftcpit ^ «rnsRt ?n wt ^ r r # g^rt щгзт ш "crW 4 ; i
frpTJTRm i w m farfsr:i
Щ *Г t RM4dfchSr rfsp. WbfcM: II9 II fqgnqqi' quiddfaft затаят w rifi
•Narayana said—О Narada, I am going to tell
you the secret story of the birth of Svadha, which
Я^Ж9!Г ■лУтЧШ сПДТ ^ТР^1
is responsible for the satisfaction of the manes
and increases the merit of performing sraddhas; TBfMfqSTRT TRtff R$4T ЩПТЩ^ёТТЧИ ?*11
Brahma the creator of the universe also created Vid4<i4<-M-M4i^ri«d тг finjrmp
the manes at the time of the creation. Four of
ЛгЯУftqait 441ВЛ1 tKIRI^TÎI ^ II
them having a definite form while three of them
had the form of tejas..
TTrit <2§т fqgjnmîfidî-qdi^ttqi W ’hRT хГРЩЖ t hhHRIdPbll ?? II
зтщп щ рг ггщ «p^hm TT3FTii3ii Thus Brahma created sraddha etc. and
Finding the seven manes there who bestowed entrusted the same to the manes. Brahma in order
success and were quite pleasant to look at to please the manes continued to perform the
Brahma created sraddha and tarpana as their sraddha but such offerings did not reach the
food. manes. Thereafter all the manes started suffering
from hunger and with a disturbed mind they ^rfsR Ttir 7ЭД1ЧИэЧНЧт1ЧН1
reached Brahma and prayed to him.
■piht ^ ^ и Гч^ Г рп $<*11
Hearing them Brahma created a girl who was
Thus, I have narrated to you the best of the
quite beautiful and had the glory resembling that
stories of the goddess Svadha, which satisfies all.
of the moon of the winter season. She was filled
What more do you want to listen to from me?
with knowledge, virtues, beauty, chastity and had
the complexion of the white jasmine flowers. She 4RT ЗЗТёТ
was adorned with all the gem-studded
ornaments, was extremely pure, a ray of Prakrti,
wore a smile on her face and was given the name cRII $■$II
'Svadha. She had beautiful teeth and all the Narada said—О great sage, I intend to be
auspicious symbols and grace. Her feet enlightened on the method of adoration of
resembled the lotus flower having the signs of Svadha and her dhyanam\ you kindly tell me
lotuses over the soles. She was declared to be the with great efforts.
wife of the manes and had a lotus-like face and
4Kiqu| 3 era
lotus-like eyes, having been bom out of the lotus.
They handed over the girl who was the form of
satisfaction to the manes and secretly advised the îHlfq t RrrfwfTT f ^ l R o l l
Brahmanas.
Narayana said— О Brahmana, her Dhyanam
TtfSTRT Wl the prayer prescribed in the Vedas is well known
ЗЕЭТ0Т fetTgr f t t 3 TTII $*11 to all. Still you want to know about it for the
Щ Т Г ч ^М Ш cRTI
increase of your knowledge. You better listen to
me.
т т к сГ%щ w r TWT $411
yuc^wuAiKî Ararat
That all the offerings to the manes should be
made by suffixing Svadha to the mantras. Thus Ш Ta w r cR: SR g « m ilfo il $ $11
all the Brahmanas are making the offerings to the In the black thirteenth day in the winter season
manes accordingly. The offerings made in favour in the constellation of Magha, Svadha should be
of the gods, the name of Svaha is recited for the adored on the first day of sraddha. Thereafter the
offerings to the manes the name of Svadha is sraddha should be performed.
recited and daksind's name is recited in all the •щщ чг«П*т 7ТГ for: «fHg q>qfdi4fa:l
performances. A yajna without daksina is
considered to be destroyed and is of no 4 ? II
consequence.
ftcRT ^ R T f e t l W
'О
T Ч Н с|1 Ш || f f o fo p T tfoRT «rngnt 4RRT «r^lRÎI
fR R fo р т а ТТЧЩТТП $^ II Such of the Brahmanas as do not adore
Svadha before the performing of the sraddha,
3RST: qRqufqqlW.'l
never achieve the merit of the same. I am adoring
fo tR ^ s r f< R T: wyiêftcAR ^11 $tsil the mind bom daughter of Brahma who is always
Thereafter all the manes, gods, the Brahmanas, youthful and is adored by the gods and the manes
the sages and the humans adored Svadha. With alike and grants the merit of the sraddha.
the boon granted by the goddess Svadha all the
gods were extremely satisfied and the desire of ЩПЗТ 4$. TRI ¥1МЯ|45?ЩТ ^ |
all the Brahmanas were fulfilled. ТШТТШТЗ! WPTII ?*ll
3i> -STT ЗВГ!' *<4ч (^«i W l^ld сГ ЩТЧЧЧ1 The one who recites the words of Svadha
thrice at the time of sandhya, he achieves a
TRpIRf xf зртщ -Щ&1 щ ЗПиЙ^зТ: II з 4 II
loveable, docile and chaste wife and a virtuous
Thus reciting the mantras, Svadha should be son.
adored in a kalas'a or the image of Salagrama.
ftcpit УТиЩс^П ВТ Гй4Ы|еН*4чиГ||
Then reciting the basic mantra, the padya and
arghya should be offered to her, as prescribed in
the Vedas. You are the life of the manes, the life of the
"3tf ft чт#" чзщт" is the mantra Brahmanas, the supreme goddess of the sraddha
which should be recited while performing piija and also grant the merits for performing s'rdddha.
and offering prayer. Thereafter the Brahmana «Т%Ф*ПШТ W ftTcTOlt d f^d d l
should be adored.
i W feiirfHi Tjf%Trrr 3?и
«roj щ f^yiRTi
You depart from our minds for the satisfaction
r 4<4Io^|«< ЯПТГ Щ Т W ll ч ь и
of the manes. By doing so there will be an
О best of the sages, the great intellectual and increase in the pleasure of the Brahmanas and
the son of sages, the great intellectual and the son also the house-holders.
of Brahma, you listen to her stotra which |^|{ТВГ*ТОШ5^Т TTWTTSfir ТЩТП
чЭ О
bestows success and fulfils all the desires of the
зпйяМ штптщ: '^1' ^ явв!' era'll и
people which was recited by Brahma himself in
the earlier times. You are the one, perfonning all the noble
vratas, you are noble and eternal besides being
the form of all the gunas. Your presence is
Tggt«mni4#ui tfcfcn# 4^511:1 noticed at the time of creation and dissolution,
after which you disappear.
ц-оцп тг^чртщт зтзрВтаГ'Г bt^ttii ■R'sii
sS
2&> tclftu ЧЧ: Д^РЛТ fran
Brahma said—By the mere reciting of the
name of Svadha, one achieves the merit of taking иг 3fWlST gtfW jJI 3* II
a bath at a holy place. Then getting deprived of wiPTmt uibfrui ттШлтпэт!
v3
all the sins he leamt the merit of performing the
fiTT WURT fiWR ЧтаЕГГ RpUII 3 ч II
Vajpeya-yajna.
You are 3S> wiki, ЧЧ: ччпт and daksina
W ТЗЩТ WSJrilci ^ 3BTh TTOTI
because all the six of these have emerged from
ЯЩТЗ 4ic4HI4lfd cliJurfil r ll l^ ll the Vedas and are considered to be praise-worthy
я щ е т ^тотпт ч: w f|c r :i by those seeking efficiency in the karmas. In the
earlier times, you happened to be a cowherdesses
FBlîcgîdRi rl читает 4 w r : l l Ч<?ll
named Svadha in the Goloka, besides being a
By reciting the name of Svadha thrice one gets friend of Radhika, lord Krsna himself embraced
the merit of performing sraddha, bali and you. That is why you were given the name of
tarpan a. Svadha.
The one who listens to the stotra of Svadha at STOTT ТПХ1<#|$>||q|tjq)dTcblfejtTPIfTTI
the time of perfonning a hundred smddhas.
$W|ff?HgT TBIT Ч7Т gfrii ^ ^ II
ЧтТТ R H h u l ЧТТТП
Ч39Т W T Icliracj fro s t ЧГ: тр5ГО;|
зт д н т ттч ш и т ! m if q - t t fsrarn ^ ’э и
f r o t f r o t o t tt rr$?m s=rf u\Df u u n f o t T u n ^ o i i
■О *s '
Because of the fear of Radhika, you had to She had to descend on earth from Goloka with
descend on earth from Goloka. In the earlier the curse of Radhika and with the merit of her
times when you were embracing lord Krsna in embrace with lord Krsna, she came to be known
Vrndavana, you were spotted by Radhika, as daksina.
because of the merit of the embrace with Krsna ЗТГ f o # Tifl 3$IT ЗЦтеП
you became the mind-bom daughter of Brahma.
Since you remain dissatisfied in love-sports, you Ш Ч Ч|^П1ТТ Ьч
got four husbands. iTtet crggRd# ^ -щщ *r c^tiiri
iTTht efifRuit сьтщцЫ дтт
R W tpO T W ТЗЩ Mcbifrfcilll ^ 6 II The beloved cowherdesses was quite well-
versed in the art of love and is competent to
In earlier times Svaha too was a beautiful
cowherdesses and a friend of Radhika. She perform all the deeds and enjoyed always the
right lap of her husband. She was therefore
herself had prayed to lord Krsna for love and that
called daksina. Thus in order to make the deeds
is why she was given the name Svaha.
of all people a success, who is well-versed in the
art of love and is competent to perform all the
5Р Ш g g r ш т а г дттп з ч и deeds and enjoys always the right lap of the
In the earlier times during the spring season husband, she was therefore called daksina. Thus
you enjoyed the company of lord Krsna in the in order to make the deeds of all the people
Rasamandala and you were spotted by Radhika. successful with the will of the lord, all the three
cowherdesses name Svaha, Svadha and daksina
Щ*ТТ: yuija 3TT fcqwl îlH jchlfg & h lhd ll were bom.
^cigeW I R w r д а й ^rafti
With her curse, you had to fall from Goloka
clWf Ъ w m ШГ: jz m
on earth and you became the wife of god Agni
because of the merit earned by you from the гЩТ УЗТ1 ctluq efcMC'tM'Uqj
embrace with lord Krsna. Bt ЗТШЩ *РШ
\8
ъГ fqtTCST ^T?f§err:ll's5'3tl
trfeWTT WIT ^ T :l In the court of Brahma he kept quite after
narrating all this. At that point of time Svadha
^ ir w T jT T u R c r чтт " g ^ c i 4 M chiîii{îi
appeared there in person, whose care was
The one who is quite auspicious, the best and entrusted to the manes. By receiving her all the
is adored by the humans, by reciting whose name manes were delighted.
a person is relieved of all the sins.
W T *T: *pnf?r 'RRT%T:I
■f?rfcnfasTT ТТПЙ
ЗТЗЧТЗГ: RcJdl^ru JdHI&RM PTOtTllîll
ЗЗШ W i t tiMJTW W ' U ^ l W : l l x y II
Whosoever listens to this auspicious story with
Who in the earlier times was known as a an attentive mind, cams the merit of having a
cowherdesses name Sus'Ila and the friend of bath in all the sacred places besides the recitation
Radhika was once seated in the right lap of lord of the Vedas.
Krsna.
fftt ЭЙЗПЯо TlfTo о ЧТЩТТо wsiimo
Я&агетт ^ ^ d4iNI4j|jcHlchl^4ihdll
'фылпн^яччг|4 rn gw? ^ clÛTTIU? II
m r^ rc fifjiv n s s ^ :
PRAKRTI-KHAN DA CHAPTER 42 381
Chapter - 42 was his beloved, well-versed in all the rasas and

delighted lord Krsna at the time of Rasa.
The story of Daksina
d rim с$(ТОГ <WI<nl: JTO: JTTI
ЧТПЖТ 3riTri
T O R g^4:IP9ll
ш тощттототоя я?тто m i In earlier times she was once seated on the
ri$ riifir c tfs ro rw T ш т й Р щ гч то я\\ right lap of lord Krsna but lord MadhusQdana
Trnrt rwht wsstfiriJ^rai :i kept his head downwards being afraid of Radha.
ТОГШПЧТ m t ^ t SRTT ТОГО ЧЧЩАП <[gT Т Ш r i ЧТОГ ЧГ#ТТ T O Ч Щ 1
T O tri TO
O '
^ft TOTT TORT
О
TO<ft
O '
T O tll Я II TORFff TOrieRT ЧтЬЧ^Н1с!Ч1НН 6 II
fdSTddT 4о w t той т о ш * ш \ csfbrmff ri cCTtRt <*1ч^нрч!

riTHTricTT chlnvu^-l сычи <*neurit-chi II 3 II зй то ftg f т о м p k R d iriq q ii <? 11
TOTfaTT ТГТОЧТ 3RRT TOMVqftRTOiTOI

v3 о
ЗТРЩ5чТ1 ri 4(H (ct^ticl (ТсрТчТЩ!
!уТОТОгГЯХШТТОТ <гН1с1сы<^!чс»11Г^11 t r i f l e d ! T O IriR -d ^q ТОРТ XT: II ?o ||
^driUlcfiTOlfar у-ЧНМНИ Finding Radha there, who was the best of all
the cowherdesses, filled with pride, having a red
cbmVIl'W^P) Hindi chlftHl chcd^ -H■■1111ч 11
complexioned body, having the eyes like the
■RriRfdiT ШЩТТ fiWTTO fTTriMlftHU lotus flower. Her limbs were fluttering in anger.
Щ Г TffTOT TOT 41RHTO TOlr§cf>III ^ II She was filled with anger and displayed her
Narayana said—I have narrated the sweet and anger pretty well. She spoke harsh words
because of the anger. Her lips fluttered with
praise-worthy stories of Svaha and Svadha. Now
I am going to narrate the story of daksina to you. anger. Finding her coming into rage, lord Krsna
disappeared from the scene.
You listen to it attentively, In the Goloka there
was a cowherdesses named Susila. In the earlier totttot r i tt '?Пчт то то то
times she happened to be the beloved of lord Krs favllcR i <t,[uid| Tffxft ■yvilvtiS'Ct^dl fTOTTII ? ?ll
na and she was the chief friend of Radhika. She
Thereafter finding Krsna disappearing from
was graceful, filled with pride, quite pleasant to
the scene, who was the base of sattva, extremely
look at, extremely beautiful, charming, fortunate,
peaceful and possessing the beautiful body, the
possessing beautiful teeth, quite chaste,
cowherdesses Sus'ila too felt terrified and
knowledgeable, virtuous, beautiful, intelligent,
disappeared.
having tender limbs, full of glory, having the
lotus-like eyes, developed breasts and pelvic friH lriri ТОЙ cRT ЧЬЙЧТ
region, dark complexion and the stiff pelvic d & IS tfH ^ I ^T T Rf?FT TOcTOSTOT: II Я Я II
region, stiff breasts plastered with sandal-paste.
-Щ T ^riR rrit | Ijritifr tpT: f l : \
She wore a serene smile on her face and adorned
with all the ornaments studded with gems. She cTFnSRnrq^îi и
had the complexion of the white campaka flower, r Rt: yqmi«R ттщ- то
lips like the ripe wood-apple, doe like eyes, well-
TOriffFT ?1<Щ driuqioj| ri HltdII II
versed in the art of love, fulfilling the desires of
all. She walked like the goose and moved as per TOTORT ri 3TRT t fri^TR TO^gftl
the desires for lord Krsna. She knew the mind of ТОПТОт! TO rift' ip ftv lt r i W ITT ТОП ХЧП
lord Krsna. She knew the mind of lord Krsna and
qiHirii to ^dRTfa hifacfiii
382 B R A H M A V A I V A R T A -M A H A P U R A INJAM
ШТ т о л к ЧШТЙГ ЧЙЬЧЙП ^ II snfe: yfadllfdd: yii^d:

Finding the danger approaching fast, the lakh WHcfi RF?Tf t ЧИЧиёТ:11 ? •RII
and crores of cowherdesses stood there in terror ■ЩТШТгРТ: W i t сГЗЧТ d ^ c^ T :l
with folded hands and their heads cast
downwards. They said: “O goddess, protect us.
They all took refuge under the feet of Radhika. О Because the chaste ladies have only the
Narada, the three lakh crores of the husband as their true relatives. He happens to be
cowherdesses, took refuge under the lotus-like the great god for them, their movement, the great
feet of Radhika. Thereafter, the goddess Radhika fortune, the form of pleasure, the fonn of dharma
finding Krsna running away from the scene, always loveable and peaceful, the one who
pronounced a curse on SusTla that in case she grants grace, pride is adorable, the ornament of
reappeared in Goloka in future, she would be pride, essence of the essences, the best lord, the
reduced to ashes. relatives and the brothers. This is the reason why
there is no other relative better than a husband
h u ll
even for a moment.
ш л й ТГЩТ ’EfTsstap? щ ^\эп
•ЧРЛЙЗ tR lfoi MlvHldlfab^dl
The one who happened to be the great goddess
of all the gods and goddesses, the lady of Rasa, ^ w f t ЩЧ1: 3TRT fief
Radhika after uttering these words went to the s3 sS
iflfddHifdrd: RT: I
place of dancing and started calling for Krsna. «|ulvildllUHRlch:IR4H
4T55R№ r IT cT: ‘Ш I f^RIîRRTI <fd<fi4M ТФЯ: finTTNT:l
w F tf o m аИ 1 9 ПТШu n тЩгГ FJrfiH: ^sFTwlI^ 1 fSBT:II ^^ II
Burning with the fire of separation, the chaste He is called Bharta because he feeds, a
Radhika finding Krsna absent from the place husband because he maintain, the lord because
started suffering from the pain of separation and he happens to be the lord of the body, a relative
a single moment for her passed like a crore of because he is bound by a pleasant relation, the
yugas. dearest one because he imparts love, because he
I tpnr | m u R im ssw mnnfeftPTi bestows fortune, lord of the life because he
happens to be leader in the life and Ramana,
m u ilfilB ld ^ i} ШШТ f^RTII H II
because he bestows grace in love. There is no
She uttered, “O Krsna, О lord of my life, you one else dearer to a lady than her husband. With
are the one dearer to me than my life, you come the semen of the husband a son is bom; that is
immediately, О lord of my life, I am going to die why he is called the dearest of all.
in your absence."
Vld^dldH: W f t fcFHHt fjRT: Щ 1
3 ttJ^)ciM fid l 'dT cbl-u fc |? llrj4 tjt4 lll ^ ta il
т а щ га W I I ? о II
That is why for the chaste lady a husband is
Because the fortune of a lady goes on dearer than hundreds of her sons, but the unclean
increasing day by day only with the husband, woman is unable to assess the worth of her
therefore, if one has the best of a spouse one husband.
would serve him.
T7FT Ъ Trfdim PcJildU I
hfrl^l: cM^luimtekTci: Ri“|J|fd:l
зг^рнт ife rrg r TTdifrrt гг i4ii% ^ ii ^ iii
■Rcrfu^d VI О sage, thereafter, the goddess Daksina

leaving Goloka performed tapas for a long time
щ Ш Ф ч щ т ^щ г^Ф ^^т :1 П Ч 1 1
and entered into the body of Kamala.
Ijh in i fcjywdl ^d^cllRd) V Щ1
m Ш V$
3d lfxR : Щ # 9 Ш Т: cfwIT h K y iftfll ? о ||
Ч ёПТ% 1Ш rfat Пччииц:
By taking a bath in all the sacred places, by
performing all the yajnas, by going round the ^c||«*l4i м1-*1гч1с1: l
entire earth, by performing all types of tapas, all W& яадтг я?яг?п^трт v : и 3 \э n
the vratas, giving away all the charities, besides Thereafter, the gods and the people started
performing other good deeds, including fasting, difficult yajnas but when they could not get the
attending on the guru and Brahmanas besides the reward after competition of the same, they
gods, do not measure even one sixteenth part of became dejected and again reached Brahma.
serving at the feet of one's husband. Brahma the lord of the universe, listened to the
nf?pf5:l prayers of the gods and feeling extremely
worried adored the lord in his mind. He had an
fsraT^rdi m \ rstt -fd^Ri mr fiw: n ? ?n
audience with him.
Of all the teachers, the Brahmanas and the
family gods, the husband enjoys the best position ЧКВРЩ ^ r:l
of all among them. As the teacher who imparts I P ^ЩТТ ^ f | | } t II
knowledge is dearer to the men similarly for the зш ^ Ш щ щ ijnifcf gpjtrTT ШЩ1
chaste lady of high families, the husband
щ: fgfeRTi w m r ^ tii 3 и
happens to be always the dearest.
Thereafter, lord Narayana and MahalaksmI
ттЬтнг v m v
took out the human LaksmI from their body in
сШЖНТ rfSTeT гШ Э? II the form of Daksina and handed her over to
them. Brahma on his part handed over the same
Daksina to the people who were well-versed in
Щ Ч it 5 Ш : II э 3 II
performing good deeds. Thereafter the yajna
There are three lakh crores of cowherdesses feeling delighted adored her offering prayers to
and an equal number of cowherds, innumerable her.
globes and an innumerable number of
cowherdesses reside therein. I happen to be the
lady of all of them, but I am unaware of my own ЗТЕЙсГ cbTRfat V yiHlfHiqil-So II
husband as to where has he gone? A woman has
perverse nature.
ilfocfcl ch«J| Ш WTf ;|
зтгттгРятч ct v <r? ^ 113*11
Rftirti сЯ«гтЫтт
Thus speaking Radhika adored lord Krsna
with great devotion as a result of which he
appeared there at once and engaged himself in ijwwi yPrm4ft4vif?4îi'kîi
the divine play with them. RTS? W ^ffw:i
m ТГТ^ m rr bvt а д î R^T^lVtvTTjvgrn^ll^^ll
т а rT cPRcfW giW tpftll^m i ■ pw f^P5rre3t ^W tfurw qiTÎ
chi4^ciisiKtf4i щ щ тщ рШ ш ч;||^чм Daksind provides the reward of the good

deeds of the people and after completion of the
She had the complexion of molten gold, a
deeds her son gives the reward. The people well-
beautiful body having the lustre of crores of
versed in the Vedas say that the yajna with his
moons, quite attractive, the one who could
wife Daksina and the son (putraphala) provides
influence the mind, the lotus-faced, tender-
the reward for one's deeds.
limped, having broad eyes like the lotus, seated
on a lotus, bom out of the limbs of Laksmi, clad R?ST ЗГТО ijt R LhH<ldcF4J
in the garments purified by the god of fire, thd R ficfer: eh4ci*4) iicp 4^11
having the lips resembling the wood-apples,
:l
having beautiful teeth, the chaste lady adorned Cs
with the matted locks of hair, wearing a serene W W H T O : RR ybRRRlfRR f R ^ ll 4^11

smile on her face, adorned with beautiful О sage, at the time of achieving daksina as his
ornaments studded with gems appeared in wife and phala as his son, yajna distributed
beautiful costumes, who had taken her bath rewards to all the people. The gods felt delighted
nicely and could attract the mind of sages. Her and getting their desires fulfilled, they went back
forehead was adorned with the vermilion spot to their abodes. This is what has been heard by
and with the shining of her lower part, the navel us from the mouth of Dharma.
region was praise-worthy. She had broad hips.
фгч1 R RIRf g RPf dff^PUl l+TI
She possessed unprecedented beauty and was
infatuated with the arrows of the god of love. R^W LMRIHlfa
tit T4#E(t R 4/0.41ЦсЛЧ ?l О sage, if a performer after performing the

yajna gives away daksina at once he gets the
PRfi rt4 r 'Jot? reward at the same time. This has been ordained
rt by the Vedas.
R^Tt yq l RRR RRRT TRRT R IT Il'kR II сшт gpff&T wrsfp tFSMrafe ^ pjttri
Finding such a beautiful damsel there, yajna Ч с^Ш^ГЩЛЛ^Ш ^ТЩШГ58ЩТ11Ч'к!1
fainted. Thereafter Brahma brought him back to
R R cB R RT RiRSgRRf
his senses and he apprised him of the factual
position, after which he accepted her as his r R%RguTT r r ti i ч q 11
spouse. After that he carried the lady to a If a performer, innocently after the completion
secluded place and spent the time of a hundred of the yajna does not give away daksina to the
divine years with her pleasantly. Brahmanas, then with the lapse of a muhiirta the
amount of daksina is doubled.
RR: ^RTR g t R rtrt y4 cb '4 o iiq ;irs< jll fR R R il <?bjuk r r ii ? fsg°TT
Thereafter she became pregnant and remained RTR ^ЩВТЩТ A i l 5ГЩЩЧТ R c(«4^l
like that for twelve years. Thereafter she gave
RRcRt RRRFR R RT ЫcblfiRDTl Ч ^П Ц ^Э Н
birth to a son quite joyfully who happened to be
the result of all the good deeds. After the passing of a night, the amount of
daksind is multiplied to six times. After the lapse
g p fcrt thH ^rai r R% tnt R n frit r r r ji
of three nights, the amount of daksind is
tfftp u f RPTfljT R RHcfiRcb:ll'8<DI multiplied to ten times and after the lapse of a
RRT R%tfTRT RRj* ч4и| R чхгМ R l week, the amount is doubled and after the
completion of a month, the amount of daksina is
R pfalt LbHRrai Rc^TR ^RfRRI fR f:H 4 o ||
multiplied to a lakh of times and after the lapse riches. He is then consigned to the hell his seven
of one year, the amount is increased to three earlier and seven future generations. О
crores of times. Brahmana, I have narrated to you all the details,
ofnf dst'JtHHHi '^Tsf ftu+id sfeji now what else do you want to listen to from me?
ТГ dfil WR'SKl 4 : 11ч6 11 4H^ <1414

^ п И г д т Щ c R ТГФТ TTRT^tl <trdi4 ^ ncMiri
ri^giraifw R$4tsr ? tr <?t^T и Чу1|Ш ^RTTUT: W ^11^411
Thus the entire effort of the performer of the Narada said—О sage, who takes care of the
yajna becomes infructuous and earns the sin of remedy for a deed performed without giving
misappropriating the, riches of a Brahmana away daksina and in the earlier times how did
besides becoming unclean and incompetent. yajna adore daksina?
Because of that sin, he becomes sinful, a pauper, ЧТТВШТ ЗггТЕГ
a patient and the fortune departs from his house
pronouncing a terrific curse. g if e ltS ^ p in ^ fR TTct ПкТ TR!
Гчп^ гГ^тТУЩТч^ОРТ| TR^Tir gR fe R ibHMcl J fc p fe l^ ll

Narayana said—О sage, there is no reward for
pcj tRRri сЩтП' mctcbTgldîiôii a deed performed without daksina. One gets the
The s'raddhas and tarpanas performed by him reward only after a deed is performed by giving
are not received by the manes. Similarly the gods away daksina.
refuse to accept his adoration and the fire-gods ■гц -щ gpfftu т г т г Ъ m ^ ri
refuse to accept the offerings made by them.
^ 'ШЧЧЯГ JTT ^11 ^\эII
ЗШТ 4f ^R TJffflT Ш
О sage, whatever materials are required for
tri ч г :п ^ н performing a deed are consumed by Bali. This
In case the giver does not give away the part was handed over by lord Vamana to Bali in
charity and the receiver goes on demanding for earlier time.
it, both of them fall into the hell as a pitcher with aranfer augend R m ni ^ ruct *ti
the broken falls into the well.
4i№a<H4H&mfacfH r ?Ф ш \ 4 fvt TJR R
3^ 3 4 115 311 TJWRcTR cftf 4 w t : Ч^ ЯII
In case a performer does not give away daks Therefore, the one who is deprived of the
ina, he is considered to be a thief stealing the knowledge of all the Vedas, Bali consumes the
riches of the Brahmanas and ultimately falls into offerings in s'raddha. The charity given without
the Kumbhlpaka hell. devotion, the articles of adoration offered by a
Brahmana by properly performing piija, the
<4cliff 44<jcH infer:I
deeds of a person who is not devoted, are
ife WiiT 4U^TMT otllRjijThl consumed by Bali. There is no doubt about it.
4ld*ld4h4l-4m T ^ R R :I ^R T T W d ^ JR TTR ^ й (ч * ч 'ч ;|
gifef f e t f e 4Jh: chlUctviititTfi HcUfqifq fiyiwqiittoII
He is tortured by the messengers of Yama for Now I tell you the form of adoration of
a lakh of years. Thereafter he is bom as a man goddess daksind, her dhydnam, stotra and puja
with diseases and a Candala deprived of all the according to Kanvas'akha.
т о м ч m щ : grfestT r g%crmri Г<<*-чмкд tjr ri

щ ? R7RT 'ТОЩ chl4cbld<:IIV9^|| cb^tnsr TOT RTj R Т О Ш iRRT fR 4TIIR <ill
In the earlier times yajna after achieving daks Similarly Brahma, Visnu and Siva besides
ina was infested with her beauties and infatuated Dikpalas and other gods are unable to bestow the
with passion for her, he started offering prayers reward for the deeds on you.
to her.
7RR V W Ч г Н Ь Ч ! Щ Ш : 1
R fffrR t fgbUj<^ cRRRt R IT^fR TO tll'a^ И

т-O о w ric b u m l <r RtRHt rrr to i Brahma himself believes in karmas and lord
м о т < то ш r Siva as the form of the reward, Visnu has the
я1фШ|Уто1 ftiR iiR T O
Yajna said—О dear, in the earlier times, in the form o f yajna and you are the gist of all.
Goloka, you happened to be the best of the TOfRTRT RT RgT P o ju i: 3TfiR RT: I
cowherds among the cowherdesses. You were
T R R ^ y RRRTRRTOTORRrfgRTIIôM
the friend of Radha and were equal to her. You
were the beloved of lord Krsna. You are always beyond Prakrti and are
chlfd^ Tjfumiiji 5 71% formless but the supreme Brahman has been
believed to be the giver of the reward. Even lord
Krsna is unable to give the reward without you.
On the full moon day of the Kartika, at the TOfTO: ^ W PJFRfR RFlfRI
Radhamahotsava festival you were bom out of
the right side of lord Krsna in the Rdsamandala. R *R 4 R T cRRT 7Щ R T R ^ II 6 *11
^rijeRRT cR hU dw l RtflfaBI<$e|g>:l
TO tR R рЙННэМ! P ]R R R l
р т Щ Щ RT Reft ^ <T СЙЧДТФТОП 6 ? II
фщ ^птототто ш т т ч т щ фтти\э)И1
At that point of time you were known as О damsel, you are the strength of each and
Suslla because of the nobility in your character. every birth of ours, the possessed competence to
Since you adorned the right lap of lord Krsna perform any deeds because of keeping your
you were cursed by Radha and that is why you company. Thus speaking, the lord of the yajna
are called Daksina. kept on standing before her. Thereafter, the ray
iilHicfcw ufetAii т о w g r ^ f w i i of lord LaksmI was pleased with the yajna and
started serving him as her husband.
fjRT чгсцГмч g?R Rt firîi\9 4ii
R RfSJRlTRTTR R R: R ^ l
O dear one, the cause of our great fortune, you
have arrived here from Goloka. Be pleased with R*7 R RofRRHT vftR t R1R R ? IR :1 U ^ II
me and make me your lord today. Thus whosoever recites this stotra at the time
4)^6|| cti4u|| cjcjj rq*jc| thrill 7ЩТ1 of yajna receives reward for performing the
yajna. There is no doubt about it.
cRRT fRRT R R^RT Ref RJtf R fa b R iW H jIII
R R RR RtRR RTRRÎ
т о т ? т п э т !д # щ rrt R ffa H i
tRRT I r RT tlRT R>4 chîin R R ? T t4tfilt9 t9 ll 3TRRR R fg w jR *l R V Iw A lU ’k ll
You bestow the reward for the deeds RRR RfRR R ^ ft R R ttR Î
performed by the people. Without you the deeds c R W TRuf# RRrTOTfinsru^lliqil
of all the people become infructuous like a tree
fÎRRR RRRR 'TfRiR^' R R R îl
on earth having no fruits or branches. Similarly
without you the performers do not feel graceful. ^ R W 1 IR R R ^ R i ^ fT R ^ IU R II
!^4||Г| фкттг ^ Ч1ЧЧЪЙ| She represents the prowess of lord Visnu, is

adored by him, who offers prayers to her, is
c R S R c b 4 i J |J l W h f a P M F I ^ & l l < i £ l l
auspicious, provides purity, the form of purity
■q^4t ^ wm 3 ^ 'C T t ? ^ -ц: w i and is considered to be sacred in all respects. I
^TTf «rafw fT%rR4l<S 6 II adore Suslla. Thus concentrating the mind on the
The people who performed Rajcisiiya, goddess who bestows the boons, one should
Vajpeya, Gomedha, Naramedha, Asvamedha, perform puja with the recitation of the basic
Langala, Visnu-yajna, which bestows glory, mantra. О Narada, the goddess should be offered
Phalguyajna, which bestows riches and land for arghya, padya as prescribed in the Vedas, ‘ 3tf
Pntresti-yajna, Gajamedha, Lohayajna, tft' <t??f "ff ’gfsFtra тзщТ. By reciting this mantra one
Suvarna-yajna which removes eye ailment, Siva- should adore the goddess daksina. Thus I have
yajna, Rudra-yajna, Indra-yajna, Varuna-yajna, narrated to you the graceful story of daksina
Kandukci, Vairimardana, Suciyaga, then which bestows pleasure, devotion and bestows
Dharmaydga, Pdpamocana, Recana, Bandhana, the reward of all the deeds; therefore the story of
Karmciydga and. the Maniydga the bestower of Daksina should be heard attentively and whoever
welfare, at the start of all these yajnas whosoever does so, none of his efforts go without bearing
recites this stotra, his yajna is surely completed fruit.
in all respects without any obstruction.
3PRT ^ •Jjunfecfqj
ff? T ^ g rfsR KTR M y l l f a f y 'SJTJTI
W F R JW ^ c fT S fo h h ilrtty l: II 6 ЯII сЩ%Т knldi ГУ4с||[с;н1Ч1

Thus I have narrated to you the details about
the stotra and dhyanam; now you listen to the Чр19П1М ^9lui ^ ^ ejnWl ЩЩ1l,S'3ll
method of adoration. Daksina should be invoked f a g l i d 'd ! F m f e l t « R ^ R f « R v H ^ fl
in the image of Sdlagrama or a kalas'a and ^firfhrt 3T3TRRt НЯс5РЛТ:11^ й II
should be adored by the intellectuals.
c R tfa ^ K fa p F ft c R R rlSITI
c b h c H M ic H IH I
ЗрЗТ H^rt ЧТТ 4 v i^ :ll^ <?H
^T T ^ X R R c jt R c J c t , j J u i r ^ | | ^ o | |
The one who is without a son gets a virtuous
Daksina is the ray of Kamala and has emerged
son. The one who is without a wife gets a noble,
out of the ray of LaksmI who is well-versed in
beautiful, the best, charming, humble, soft-
performing all the deeds and provides rewards
spoken wife who bears the son. She is chaste,
for all the deeds.
beautiful, well-disciplined, pure belongs to a
f g w : yiRhwWl ^ TjfarTt ST^cRT ^prmi high caste and is the best among the ladies. The
^yiWi one without learnings, gets educated, a pauper
gets immense riches, a person without land
f f t w r h^mr,i receives land, the people having no issues have
mîRcb ^ 4<i4 h ггчто;|14^н their progeny. A man is relieved of all danger,
э5ь яТ c.fatuii^ ^cu^fu fci^ u h i separation from relatives comes to an end and all
types of fetters are cleared within a month of the
hearing of this stotra and the dangers are
cûiltsilHy'ffq^l removed; there is no doubt about it.
тнж y4ch4a[Tîi,?'kii 4gl4<|ol (g,dl±l
ûidtfaddlytlfafaaR
хТ ^%ПТП5ГЯ ЗГ: ТГЧТ%Т:1 :11>П11
3F #T ^ Ч *t4<£Ucl ^%ИЯЧИ
She is well known in the Matrkas and is also

called Devasena. She is the wife of Skanda who
Chapter - 43 loves her more than his life. She is quite chaste,
The story of goddess Sa$thi beautiful and self-disciplined.
ЗТРТЗКТ tJ qic-ini giTt TSpiichiRuIll
ЧПК ЗШтТ
лш ih m t s ti
^ПЧИЗЧМЦП4^1 She bestows long life on the children, protects
зт^тш! gfrir if^F^ сгти them by serving as a mid-wife, always remains
Narada said—О Brahman, you are the best in the vicinity of the children and is the
among those well-versed in the Vedas. I have Siddhiyoginl, well versed in yogic practices.
already listened from you to the stories of many TUST: hynfeft *ЭД1
of the goddesses; now you tell me the story of w i t snfaarrt тръ n
someone else. О Brahman, I now narrate to you the method
4KMU| ЗЩгТ of her adoration which has been told to me by
Dharma. It is quite pleasant and bestows a son.
TF5TT &Ч<ЗП£П^г*с||Ч'Че|ЧЧ1 : ттгт:|
^ fh n i ъ щ ш зГмГчт^Гии ^ n
И Ч 'Ш TIT: TTsTTII 6 II
Narayana said—О Brahman, the stories of the
In earlier times, king Priyavrata was the son of
goddesses which I have narrated earlier are
Svayambhuvamanu who was always engaged in
separately contained in the Vedas. The story of performing tapas. That is why the great ascetic
which one of them would you like to listen to did not marry himself.
now?
W W Tf ЧЧ 35ТЩТТГ Ш ТТ: I
ЧТП? ЗЭГГсТ Tjfar f ^ R g r ч^ ч чд ч ти яи
TT ЧНЧ1 3ff5lh ^FTTI Thereafter at the persuasion of lord Brahma he
3tqffl'4i«i St'ldfwifa гТт^гТ: II ^ II somehow married but could not get a son for a
long time.
Narada said—I would like to listen to the
stories of SasthI, Mangalacandl and Manasa, who чМ в^т it grfir сыиичш w n : i
happens to be the rays of Prakrti, including their 4 lfd ^ 1ТТЧ c^ln II
birth, life story and all other details.
р т т д ч g nrîsr тга* ч ч enjar ц
ЧКИ1Л3cnw
^TTT it ^ TTT^ 4KVMrtUH.ll n il
ЩЩТ TTfM ycbUddll О sage, thereafter Kasyapa advised him to
fabUj4MI ^ «IFKTimi perform putresti yajira, which he did. His wife
named MalinI was given the payasam of the
Narayana said—Since SasthI was bom from
yajna, by consuming which she was conceived.
the sixth amsa of Prakrti, she came to be known She carried on the pregnancy for twelve years in
by the name of SasthI. She happens to be the her womb.
supreme goddess of the children; she is
conceived as the illusion of Visnu and the one HIT: TJWTcT TTT дЩГ^ЧТТ «ИсЬУЧН!
who grants progeny. Trafawivr 4d4ftKHlrt4HII
4i<3*iy xf fcRstiMi ^ m О Brahman, thereafter a prince was bom to
her, having the lustre of gold with all the
monfaehftqi tttstt g Tfjrimmii beautiful limbs but was still born.
PRAKFtTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 43 389
4 ^|JT 4 # 41# cf q i^ q f^q :! Finding her there the king offered prayers to
her with great devotion and placing the child on
ч ^ ч с и ч crtwt 53 # ^ -р ш и ^ II
the ground he adored the goddess.
Finding the child in that condition, all the
ТТЯЩWW ffl cjgl ЧТ4Г#4ЧЯЧР^1
ladies present there started crying and the mother
of the child fainted out of grief. Ь ш '^fHdi ^TRTt gjRft 413^11 ^ ?ll
У4?ПЧ tT 4 # TRT # F 4 T « -g^TI Finding the mother of Skanda there, who
possessed the lustre of the mid-day sun of the
3#cf ЧЧ ehwA ЧЧ ehrdl 344#4II ^11
summer season and dazzling shine, she was quite
О sage, the king carried the child in his arms peaceful. The king then addressed her.
to the cremation ground and started crying by
placing the child's body in the forest.
-ilri^rii спета; м жипз<4# •идгетп 44 14 3I$T# 44# 4134 4T4TSf4 3 1 # I
чЭ чЭ
^ rrjV i чч#ч*зрпзпщч ?чи 4 fF I 4 R 4 Ч П # 8F4T 4 Я Ч Ч #Ч4Щ 11 ^ II
The king was not willing to the company of # 4 3 4 4 4 : f<4T 'd h -q ^H d lfA d ll
the child and got prepared even to sacrifice his 34ТЧ # 3 4 4 34
life for the same because due to the death of the
#Ч4Т #mtai4t чзт згзт ччч т
child, his yogic intelligence disappeared.
Ч Ч 4 # Ч # Ч Ш # Г # Ч ч й ч З Ч 1 1 ? '* 1 1
qrrfWvFR 44 #414 Ч ^ ?|
Priyavrata said—“О beautiful damsel, who are
^«aWiHicbycbiyi чГиНМ£н|[#НИ ^ II you”? “O chaste lady, who is your husband”? “O
# 3 4 >re|RHd #44131341 damsel, who are your parents”? On hearing the
dHlfAdi^ldrey 4b44Mlfq<irirdH4ll *fcll words of the king, the goddess who provides
welfare to the universe and provides protection
In the meantime he spotted a plane which was
to the gods was known by the name Devasena.
studded with shining gems and crystals, emitting
She said: “In the earlier times, she happened to
lustre. It was decorated with silken garments.
be the arm of the gods who were terrified by the
Besides, astonishing types of things were kept
demons. She was instrumental in getting the
there. It was also decorated with flower garlands.
victory for the gods earning her the title
44$ m 4 diqdlqi 44TW{I Devasena.
^dûiehcrailqt <uitlfw<q!|cH iîiîi W # 4143Й 4F4T # # 4 5 # Ь и з Ь
TflgT 4 t 4 4 # Ш4Г # 1 W i-dld #44 11 3 Ч II

Фчт4)' 'afhRiî m u Devasena said—О king, I am the mind-bom
He found a beautiful damsel seated there who daughter of Brahma <md my name is Devasena.
was quite attractive, having the complexion of Brahma after creating me mentally made me a
campaka flowers, quite good-looking, youthful, goddess and entrusted me to Skanda.
wearing a smile on her face, adorned with all the 4 T f4 4 4 4 #ИЧШ Т 3 4 F # 4 T 4 3J54TI
ornaments studded with gems. She was well-
f 4 # g # fe w m Ч0ЩТ 4 # # : IR ^ II
versed in yogic practices and was the one who
graced her devotees. I am foremost of the Matrkas. I am Skanda-
sena, Suvrata and have appeared from the sixth
4fjT ЧТ ЧЗгЧ ЗТЧТ Ugiq 434T4TT4J amsa of Prakrti. I am therefore known as SasthI
а д т ЧЧ4 Ш f#T4 # 4 «ПЯ<*^11 3 о и also.
тртцгцш та f a w t n firarg m time. While the king was looking at the sky,
Devasena tried to carry the child with her in the
егч^ГТ дфгт:
sky. At that point of time, the throat, tongue and
I grant sons to those having no sons, beloved the lips of the king got dried up. He again started
to the persons having no wife, riches of the offering prayers to the goddess.
pauper and noble deeds to the performer.
-j4 W l}u | Ш 4 ftp T «ГЧсГ f l
ftt 5 4*T nf xn
зсггсг i сь4ГнГЧгТЧ^113 Ч И
fgqfagr ^ 4crf?T ^nfoiTII 9 CII
О Brahman, the goddess was pleased at
Thus a person gets pleasure, pain, fear, grief, hearing the prayer of the king. She, therefore,
happiness, welfare, riches and misfortune spoke to the king about the performing of the
because of his own deeds. deeds as ordained in the Vedas.
gpfaTT g|ppTT g 3V!fjl4gr ЗПЬТТ1 ■flw mi4j4 thtt ig Mil
s3 v9 %9 N9
«jnfan w ife g r *Hi«war W<*>4uilll тщ g^ri xf cauRjrcu здд «кьн з h и

grfnn 9ЯН Devasena said—You are the son of
дг^спт злЬтт ИггзШдч: i Svayambhuvamanu and are the ruler of the three
worlds; therefore you make all the people to
grfan w c w s r gpftjrr д т ^ # ш :п э о ц
adore me and you also adore me.
One gets a son because of his deeds and faces
the destruction of the rays because of the same. bit <iwifa h i g fwiM'd дтп?тчз
Because of his own deeds one becomes beautiful ■pi чтч fa w m w r i ^vsii
or sick and by his own deeds one gets a dead grfircgt g дптЦ чшдщшдщ!
son, because of his own deeds he achieves long
Vld-sRHcFT 8ТШ1ГЧГТ tTgRrUfM 3 6 II
life. By one's own deeds, one becomes virtuous
and by one's own deeds one is bom as deformed. ■Цттш^дутщ ддддт дн ^wti
дйгс gfort fgpt fimg- xri 3 <>u
4 5 ^ 1 ^ :1 1 ^ 1 1 gtfrpt 3g cThfeî
О king, therefore actions are the best for all. gyiRcn g нтадirart в4вч<1чп'*оц
This has been ordained in the Vedas because the Only then shall I give back your son who
same lord Visnu provides the reward of actions. happens to be the lotus of your race. He will be
gyekdi ш TjiteiT дм зт три known by the name of Suvrata, will be extremely
virtuous, the best of the yogis, devoted to
■щщт дтШтн ^ ? ii
Narayana, will perform a hundred yajnas, the
O sage, thus speaking the goddess lifted up the best of people, adored by all the Ksatrlyas,
child and infused life into him because of her possessing the prowess equivalent to a lakh of
yogic powers. elephants, quite pleasant to look at and a great
tfstt i дтй TrfrRg «ч'*мч^1 archer. Having many qualities, he will be loved
^дчт g ^44*«ui|ci rn i^ û by the intellectuals, yogis, wise people, ascetics,
siddhas and will be glorious besides being a
jj^ I^ i дт^гат w t h-dhgidii distributor of charities in the universe.
44R1g|c| Ш TRT !^tcbcbU6lgrtW<*:ll?'kll grucppfoui ш ддт wpI trgnra ggh
The king looked at the child who had the irai g it t g r a i grqgrsf g TjgmnHii
lustre of molten gold and was smiling at the same
Thus speaking the goddess handed over the ИТс-ШЧ 4 4 4TS4 4£4HS44T 4 4 l
child to the king, who promised to adore her and
forST 4 4 # Ш f^4 T tjy f^ il ^€ЩР1Г:1Г!$<?11
get her adored by others also.
О sage, the goddess should be invoked over a
4T4T4 w f 44 ЗтЗТ ^ 4 'e m }
Salagrama stone, a vase, the root of the banyan
ЗИУ41Ч '45UM: 4cnj? fS4T4^T:ll4$3ll tree or painting a figure on the wall, the goddess
зтртгег ch«i-qmm ^ ttrt g^«*iî should be adored.
4ET44J4: Щ Ц 4TT Ч Т% 4RÎI4$3H iB iv ii з г ^ : 4 41541^1
4^4T 44T4T4RT 4T44î 4 ^>T44T ci^nW vJlhrtl^H.11 Ч о II

4<tt xt ч р ш т го w w « n sr 3^hi4$4$n ^ra w e h ci'u ii'frt T4w m fctTTi
Thereafter, the goddess pronouncing her T lf e w 4 W ЩТ 4^11 ч ^11

blessings on the king, went back to her abode. ^f?r 4Ш4Т w fw fa цщ feram : i
The king, on the other hand, feeling immensely
T jq s ifs il 4 TJFt4 444грГ 4Г 4 4 h {ll Ц Ч II
delighted returned to his home and started
narrating the story of the reviving of his son. О Since she is bom of the sixth amsa of Prakrti,
Narada, on hearing the king, all the people were she is pure having great glory, a bestower of
noble sons, best of welfare, ocean of mercy,
delighted; the king performed welfare
mother of the universe, having the complexion of
ceremonies for his son everywhere and after
the white campaka flowers, clad in all the
performing the piija, he distributed riches to the
ornaments studded with gems. I am, therefore,
Brahmanas. adoring the best of the goddesses having the
ТГЗТТ uf?T4r% ^c H U g d i 4ёГТг4сПТ1 auspicious form. Thus thinking, one should place
д а т ôtnsr 4 ^ 4 зд<чп4кт n^r.-iivm i the flower on his head. Then reciting the basic-
mantra attentively, he should worship the
SHHRT d fr< *lh r) 4 R 4 sNf4 I goddess.
гГгОГЗГГ Ш Ш Ш Т d ch F d ^lfd cIR t'tlU ÎI
Thereafter the king started celebrating the 4 ^4 4 ^ 4 t ill4 3 И
sixth day of the bright fortnight of the moon as
the day of the goddess. In the labour room on the 44ГЧТ ф Ч5&Й здтЦн
sixth day of the birth of the child, besides the З Щ ^ 4 W lW 4W T?lf^ 114ЯТ: 11ч 4$11
twenty first day, the goddess SasthI is adored. He should then offer padya, arghya, water for
d lM R i 4 rTSTTl
sipping, fragrance, essence, lamp, naivedya and
the best of fruits. He should then recite the
д ф п Ч Ш -W44et W t ?||4$vall mantra ‘ зтт ff vgt ^ with this mantra of
s ir 44TT34R 4 Ш 44T % M I eight letters he should perform japam.
445 4 <ШЧ1тЬ 4 4 4 4 1 14$i l l 4 4 : 43I4T *1 y u iM ^ R h ^ : УЧ(П*г1:1
чЗ 'О
At the time of performing any welfare 44T4 4 WT44t4T 44444541314411ЧЧII

ceremony of the children including the He should then prostrate before the goddess
annapmsana the goddess SasthI is adored. О with devotion who bestows all the riches and
Suvrata, now you listen to the dhyclnam method sons and should recite the stotra prescribed in the
of adoration and stotra of the goddess as has Sdmaveda.
been revealed to me by Dharma according to the ЗЩЩГТ ТЩТ44Т rWU 4T 4Ф441
Kauthumlsakha.
4 4 4 4144 44ТЧ4Щ 44Т4ТГЗЯ4:11Ч^11
Щ 4 f4 & g yefNi xj ^T4lc<sqj tT ЯтШ Т 4 4 t 44:115,311
сПой!Н< хГ 4^4T TJS ^ хГ ЧТТ^И Ц\Э|| 4C \ Н Й W i^g>W l4 7т3чт r 4 < *4N3

«i
О sage, whosoever recites this mantra of eight Ч В ^ Й 44Г 44:1 1^3 II
letters a lakh of times surely gets a son. This has
been ordained by Brahma himself. О best of the
sages, О Narada, I am going to narrate to him the ГзЧТзШ ч Й с Й ЧЧГ 44:11^^11
welfare stotra which fiilffls all the desire and is Who appears in person before devotees, I bow
quite secret in the Vedas. in reverence to the goddess Sasthl, who is the
beloved of Skanda and is adored by all the
fjrasRT ЗгПхГ
people at all times. I bow in reverence to the
ччт ?ттй ччг ччн goddess who provides protection to all the gods
^ГЩ4 d^qqiil W f ^ r 44T 44:114ill and has the true sattva form is adored by all the
human beings, is free from violence and anger. I
Priyavrata said— I bow in reverence to the bow in reverence to the goddess Sasthl.
goddess who happens to be the great goddess.
She bestows such success and peace. I bow in 9 4 fSTCt ^ f | трГ
reverence to her; she provides pleasure and spf Ч4ГГ Ч В ^ Й ЧЧГ 44:11^411
salvation, I bow to the goddess Sasthl. О great goddess, provide me with wealth, a
47414 ччг ч ч н wife and a son. You provide me with dharma
and glory. I bow in reverence to the goddess Sast
Ч # 7 Й 44f 44:11 II
hi again and again.
She bestows boons besides sons and riches. I
bow in reverence to her, I bow to the goddess sjf4 JTJtt Щ fe lt f j f ^ l
Sasthl who provides welfare and the pleasure. сЬИТ
ПТГxt 44 ЧВ^й ЧЧГ 44:115511
4Г&: 44t 4 4 :l О most revered one, you provide me with

land, progeny and learning. You provide me the
ЧГЧТЧ Ч {& Й 4ЧТ 44:l|$o||
welfare together with victory. I bow in reverence
She is the sixth part of the s'akti and the to goddess Sasthl again and again.
bestower of success. I bow in reverence to her, I
хГ 77744 TJ4 firasRT: I
bow in reverence to Maya and goddess Sasthl
who is Siddhiyoginl. dyifw -T xt T l^ g 4 8 ^ 4 )4 4 1 4 4 :I l ^ ^ ll
Ч П Й 417414 4 Р И К Й 44t 4 4 :1 Thus offering prayers to the goddess

Priyavrata got back the life of his son who
7ШЙ Ш сЙ 4 4ТЙ ч4<*«Ь|1ЧИ $ ^|| became a popular king by the grace of goddess
She has the best of the form, she has turned Sasthl.
the people as best. I offer my salutation to
goddess Sasthl, who is the essence of the ЧУ)ТЧЫ|1Щ 41PF4: i JOT^T 4 eH U 'qj
universe and bestows the essence of pleasure to ЗТдЙ ЧПЙ 4 4 47 Ttfcl 7 41(444)1^411
all besides providing fruits for all the deeds. Cl4v)4i xf 4T 44741 Tiddd) ^ u i)(u xfl
4lc4lRlBI<ôt| 4 Щ И Й 44t 4 4 :1
■н4ч1Ч|ГйГн4тЫ 4BT5R4T 4774411^11
сЫг4|и|<Й chcîu^ 4>Н<Й 4 gpfrliqH О Brahman, the one who listens to the stotra
She is the prisiding goddess of the children; I for a Sasthl for a year gets a son, having a long
bow in reverence to goddess Sasthl who provides life. In case a woman recites this stotra with
welfare, is the form of welfare and provides the devotion or listens to it, she gets a beautiful son
result of all the deeds. in spite of her being quite barren.
cfotpr rr TjfxnT iivrfwwH.1

уГсЦГ^ЬЧ-Ь^ Ч#1ЩгаЩгГ:11^о||
îch'cRî щ m 4ift трптят ъ
4at<cTi згш^:1|^э?11
it r e ; ъ ъ fqcTT чшт spmf?r
ЧШ 4 ^ d Щ : Щ ^%тат^Т:11^П
She gets a son by the grace of goddess SasthI
who is quite valorous, virtuous, wise, glorious
and possessing a long life. The extremely barren
lady and such of the ladies whose children never
survive, if they recite the stotra for a year or
listen to it, they get a son by the grace of goddess
SasthI. If the parents of a child who is seriously
ailing, listen to the stotra for a month, then by
the grace of goddess SasthI, the child is relieved
of all ailments.
?f?r ГЩо Hohfuo ЧТЩЧТо U{f?J4|o
RfcftsfcT I
Ч#Н15^1ёс;сП ^TT'Ш R u^n^fusetall'kll
The word candl is used in the sense of rage.
That is why the goddess candl remains among
the enemies and being well-versed in the
performing of welfare deeds, she is called
Mangalacandi. The word candl is also used for
Durga and Mangala is known as the son of the
earth goddess. Therefore the process who
bestowed success on Mangala is called
Mangalacandi.
RESIST ,«Н$Ч1341чЙ:1
Mangala is bom in the race of Manu and

happened to be the lord of all the seven
continents of the earth. The goddess who was
adored by him and the one who granted success
to him, was given the name of Mangalacandi.
^fadTfag^ddTII $ II
She is also known as Durga, dhlsvarl,
Miilaprakrti and the great goddess of the ladies.
Chapter - 44 Taking to the compassionate form she always
appears before them.
The story of Mangalacandi
ШЧ TjftmT w ъ w toi
H R IA IU I ЗоГГЕГ
^ ^ттчт ЩВт wii \э и
g jfe t Ч д р Н эЧ Й W W ilS U R Ih ^ l
О Brahman, in the earlier times when
R frranst <г<и°ям frwRîi ^ ii Tripurasura was to be killed then at the instance
of lord Visnu, lord Siva first of all adored this
Ш : ^ ер^сш тщ <4n|dTi
goddess.
^ fd y u id ^ g fd^mfqii ч и
Narayana said—О son of Brahma, you have
heard the story of goddess SasthI as prescribed in з т ш ж ч Ш ■цй Ш Ttf^ll 6 И
the Vedas. I am now going to tell you the story W ^ w t f r g g рта уш : I
of goddess Mangalacandi. Whatever I had heard
from the mouth of Dharma and other intellectuals
Thereafter finding his own fort in danger, the
about the story of Mangalacandi. I am going to
demon Tripurasura getting enraged threw away
speak out the same.
the chariot of Siva from space. Thereafter at the
:ешзт чт srcrat v id ^ u î advice of Brahma and Visnu, lord Siva adored
RT RfrIT ^ v fe c h tn з II Durga. She therefore appeared in the form of
Mangalacandi.
зсгтёг чгеШ % злтл Then after the death of the demon all the gods
and sages adored Siva with devotion bowing
т е fu и
their heads. At the same time a shower of flowers
Standing before Siva, she then asked him, О started falling over the head of Siva. Both
lord, now you need not be afraid because the bull Brahma and Visnu feeling extremely satisfied,
who is the lord of all has come to serve you as blessed Siva variously. At the advice of Brahma
your vehicle. and Visnu, Siva took a bath properly and getting
iTrasnfir ddl^RfTI purified, he worshipped the goddess
Mangalacandl who possessed the great force,
тгат55?*тчт rx ?ftuiT з т ? т f r o i
offering padya, arghya, sipping water and
^Tf% xX p u t 4<yidcbH.Hnil various types of offerings including flowers,
^«KqiSui^dl ^41 pTt: VlfTt)^-^ Ш1 sandal-paste and naivedyas of different types. О
faiwj^d ?п4пт щщя- -dpi4fd:li m i
sage, similarly goats, sheep, buffaloes, rhinos,
magicians, clothes, ornaments, garland,
О Vrsadhvaja, at the command of the lord, I payasam, fried sweets, honey, nectar and various
shall take to the form of the force of battle. О types of ripe fruits were offered. All the gods in
lord, thus with my efforts and the help of the ecstasy danced together with lord Krsna
lord, you better kill the terrific demon. Thus accompanied by divine music and singing. They
speaking the goddess disappeared and she also started reciting the miilamantra as
became the strength of lord Siva. О best of the prescribed by the Madhyandini-sakha. О Narada,
sages, thereafter lord Mahadeva, the husband of then they recited twenty-one letter mantra which
Uma, destroyed the demon with the weapons is ‘ ЗЙ a з ^ ^ щ ’|
provided to him by lord Visnu. This is the great twenty-one letters mantra.
hfdrT M chc'Mdbsfc ЯтШТ *|4*1Ч<*:1
f i f f : Зтат ^ПГ ^|(тЫУ1с=ЬУ{1:11 П Н <îh$m ^ c( u ^ f a f ^ '^ u ir q u ^ ^ ii
ШГ: f?RftT W WfffpfacT ?l
TT fdui]: ^4<*хч<;:1
WT fatrapj рр?т ^ ^«nfw îi ^ 1 1 Щ Я V W it y 4 4 % 1 4 J R ? ll
з р ш : t?rar: This is adorable for the devotees and makes all
the desires successful like a kalpataru. By
ртщ тгт ж M ^vT=ifB5gTq;ii и
reciting ten lakhs of this mantra a person
achieves success. And the one who achieves the
4 i4 iM 4 ^ im n Mantrasiddlii, becomes lord Visnu the bestower
of all the success. О Brahmana, now listen to the
я5|ШёГ 4r^4'4ululitffg^cj{:|
stotra of the goddess which is well known in the
Vedas.
О
■Rsniw ттй ч к тМ :
-О
^4т iuqi yfwulddiHj
фШ|*144:11^П 4t4ûhuiiîi xx ch'mHiî 4 4 l ^ 1р
is quite beautiful, is quite youthful, possesses all
^ 1 -ôyifui p f r xX ЧТЯДН ?4ll the qualities, has tender and beautiful limbs.
^dd^chdUli-qt tp^^tferRTSWTÎ
^ <gi 45S T^|i4cbfc(¥lli^<l о II <(Ч^Чи|ч^ГЧ(ТЩ11 'R'kll
PRAKRTI-KHAbtDA CHAPTER 44 395
M сИ<Ы|< You are full of welfare, the form of welfare

and are the welfare for all the welfares. О
fRRfrgT ^RT - ^ it yKWaPlRITRIRII ?4H
goddess, you provide welfare to the noble
f^STVnrornrgt "дчН^ЦоТ#=ГЧЩ,1 people, you happen to be the treasure of welfare.
iPT^pf R R Rffatf: RfftTR^TRII 9^11 RyRT ч ^ Н ^ Н R й ^ п г ч ^ с к ) !
о т г а п п ^ % t w r t t r ^ ir r ii R3R tl^ W T O R-JRyRR RRTRJII ? ^11
She has the complexion resembling the white RfcRlfsiW RTR RjffRRT R R fR tl
campaka flower, has the glory and the lustre of
■RRRRfvnRK RT^M^vTRlfRpni ? ? II
crores of moons, pure like fire, clad in the
sanctified garments and adorned with the gem- You are adored on Tuesdays. You are the
studded ornaments. She is having beautiful hair. great goddess of the welfare and are immensely
Her hair is adorned with flowers, her lips are like adorable by the king Mangala. О great goddess
the ripe wood-apple fruit. She possesses a of welfare you are the welfare for all the welfare.
beautiful line of teeth. She has a pure You are the base of all the welfare and also
complexion and her face resembles the lotus provide the welfare in salvation.
flower of the winter season. She wears a serene R ft R R fv tra ft RTT ref 43<hRUTTHI
smile ovn her face. Her eyes resemble the blue
yk ld ^vIR K R TFJR TR R ^vIR ÎI ? ^ ll
lotus flower. She is the base of the universe and
is the bestower of all the riches and carries the You are the essence of all, the base of welfare,
people across the terrific ocean of the universe. beyond all the deeds and are adorable by the
welfare and provide welfare to all.
rtrist ■МсН RRRT R ^l
fd 1*01HR ?TRgJ ffiRT RfrdRfccFTRJ
JTRR: R<*dJjhil НЙИ y iR iC lR d ll
ylrt4^rlcii< R RRT <£>v*l RR: Г^1<4:|| 3411
О sage, this is the dhyanam of the goddess;
now you listen to her stuti, reciting which lord By reciting this stotra, lord Siva worshipped
Siva had adored her at the time of danger. Mangalacandika and adoring her on Tuesday
went for war.
? tr>t rrtr
RRTW 4'^H'WT* R : SJOTT^T R R I% T:I
T$T Д$Г НЧ-Ч1гЦМ 4^-Hxlfus^l
TfiRfvT RRRS’gR RRRRRfRRIII ? RII
fRRRT ЧЯи Whosoever recites the welfare stotra of the
Siva said—О goddess Mangalacandl you are goddess Mangalacandl, always meets with
the mother of the universe, you protect us, you welfare arid never has to face misery.
are the destroyer of misfortune and provide RRR RfRRT RRT ^TRRT R^R^rfTI
pleasure and welfare to the people.
fgdTR RfRRT RRT RfJHR RÔT Rll?\3ll
RRTR RfRRT RRT R|!RR ÔT Rl
r^ r И? о II
RRR R fvt RR RHfflRg- RRTRTII
You are well-versed in providing pleasure and
тщй 11? 6 II
welfare and are the form of welfare. You provide
pleasant welfare; that is why you are called RfRRT RTdTRgR fR W h RfRRT RRTI
Mangalacandl. RfT: R ^R RtTHf RT RRR R^SKtll ? II
^RifRfer ч й М ^ ч ч Ы » р ||
RRt R fR IR RfR RtfST M^tH IH ÎI ? ^11 cfRflSr RfRTTRtR R : spitfR RR i H r : I I ^ o ||
dcg^tft^T-q^ri W Ш f ^ ll ^11
Thus the goddess Mangala was adored by lord
Siva on Tuesday. On the next Tuesday the planet
Mangala adored her. On the third Tuesday the
goddess Bhadra was worshipped by the king
Mangala and on the fourth Tuesday all the
damsels adored her. On the fifth Tuesday all the
people adored the goddess with the desire of
achieving welfare. Thus all the gods adored her
at all the times. О saf 2, the gods, the ascetics, the
mendicants and the humans also adore her and
thereafter she was adored at all the places by the
people. Whosoever recites or listens to the
Mangala-stolra of the goddess, always meets
with welfare and misfortune never approaches
him. He always has increase in his%ons and
grandsons.
fffT #lw° TtgrftTo чшргго 4$HTdfu.g'*l4lo
rtfRTRrrf^SRgFT Ч1Ч II X’XII
She adores the lord who happens to be the

supreme-soul by devoting her mind to him by
means of yogic practices. As such she shines in
the universe with her yogic practices.
зигчшш g дт ggt йшш Rh&ulPHli
f i m g дтщщт fujitg 4<4ic44:imi
She is Vaisnavl and SiddhayoginI who by
concentrating her mind performed tapas for lord
Krsna for three yugas.
дтшджтт g gt i
gpftqfggfg g% gggngftfg щ : иц и
grfeg g gg^ д й figgT g $4ifafa:i
Tggrt g дптдттд ддттт g j t : тадди g n
Thereafter Krsna the lord of gopis took the
form of the sage named Jaratkaru, the
compassionate one, with the intention of
fulfilling her desire, made her adore the lord
eternal.
w f д H Piei* д ^ f e t t ggrgngvT:i
'pi дчдт TfHt дт ggft д ддддп
дддЩд fats^Mi дд дт gfgg ggriMii
Chapter - 45 д дт ^gt ftgtfg <£llggn
The story of Manasa Devi (qwj'HTtiiScftg ддт ^татд^ gngi ми
ЧПТФЛ Sgig She had extremely fair complexion in all the
damsels of heaven, Ndgaloka, Brahmaloka and
the earth; she was quite charming and beautiful,
«ВШ тяшцглт g g jg у4'с|еНс1:11 ^11
Сч sd because of which she was adored in the universe
Narayana said—О son of Brahma, I have as Jagatgauri. Since she happened to be the
narrated to you the stories of both the goddesses; disciple of lord, Siva she was known as Saivl.
now I tell you the story of Manasa which I had H H iH i Tnurcf^rat д я д д д д ^ 1
heard from the mouth of Dharma. You please
listen to it. g F f g f t f g P fisd id i д т н н т Р н ) r r a n i^ u
дрдт т е ш дт g <*$)iiuu4 g trrrati Ш g if g W r r д т д т д т fg g g T fg m i
fftg ТРШТ gT g dMMII ^ II д т д g fit зд д тп т ^ g n ft f g ^ g f f g g t i i ^ о
1 11
The goddess was bom from the mind of чзмн g tfrg g f i M дддз
Kasyapa and therefore she was known by the
д д щ т д д д т g t g u g g f g r д д № т т : 11 и 11
name of Manasa. She plays with the mind.
a g g f lg r g r ч ч к ь ч т а д т t д ч П д д ; !
тршт кпдд дт дт ч<Ч|дгнч1$гтд|
з т т а ^ ч ш fe^ngr gggngfnfg'T^gTi i ^ 11
gg дт mRiêJ) cfleiifdii?ii
fsrai " д М т ш т Ш в о т 4 f P R : l 55 Tcfa § 4 % ЧТЭГ W : l

%ЯТ ЩТсЩТТ: ЙРЭТ M :ll ^11 frot чгггм чг% :
О Narada, since she was immensely devoted Therefore when a person finds the danger of
to lord Visnu, she was also known as Vaisnavi. It the snakes while sleeping or resides in a house
was she who protected the serpent from infested with serpents, at the time of biting by
perishing in the serpent yajna performed by snakes, while in the fort of the serpent or when
Janamejaya. Because of that, she came to be one is entangled with the serpents round his
known as Nages'varl. Since she happened to be body, the recitation of this stotra relieves one of
the sister of the Nagas, she is in a position to all the dangers from the snakes. With the
remove the ill-effect of poison. Since she has recitation of the stotra daily, the group of
been performing the yoga of Siva she is known serpents flee from the place.
as Siddhayoginl. She is aware of the great secret
knowledge and the method of reviving the dead
back to life. Because of this the intellectuals call TITO я&ёКЧ 4T % VTtWJTW: II4 ° И
her as the one who possesses immense wisdom; ЧТ% iJTOi СШТ 4T ТОГЭТФЩЧ:!
she happens to be the mother of the sage Astika. ЧРТЩЧ! ЧТТО% w f e s r II ? ?ll
Because of her being the mother of Astika she is
One meets with success after reciting this
known as Jaratkaru also. She happens to be the
stotra ten lakhs of time. When a person achieves
beloved of the great sage and ascetic named
siddhi by reciting her mantra he remains alive
Jaratkaru who was held in high esteem in the
even after consuming the poison which has no
universe.
effect on his body. Such a person uses the snakes
as the ornaments of the body besides using them
ччш as his vehicles. Such of the persons who achieves
great siddhi use serpents as their seats and beds.
ЗШТсГТ HTWlPml ftcft ш н ^н
^ftt 9Й$ПЗТо ГЩТо яф(г1о 4R54To ТРШЬГГО
ч ч ш ч г% д зд ч чтч w ^ i f w r s a m r : м* 4 и
Ч^ЩТЧдЧТ % ЧТГ % f% Jp 4 T II ^11
Her mantra is ‘зд 44t ччгтш’. She is known by
the twelve epithets of Jaratkaru, Jagatgaurl,
Manasa, Siddhayoginl, Vaisnavi, NagabhaginI,
SaivI, Nages'varl, beloved of Jaratkaru, mother of
Astika, remover of poison and the one possessing
immense wisdom. She is known by these twelve
names and is adored the world over.
S J^'dlfa ЧТЧТр W cbTH ^
т о ч в т чт% t o yvil^cTR ггп ^эп
Therefore the one who recites these twelve
names at the time of performing puja, he and his
entire family is relieved of the danger of snakes.
ЧРщй' W mP Î
4T%T 4FTf*f \6 II
Chapter - 46
The stotra of Manasa Devi
чтчгаиг 3cnw
i<Ttt w ^sprat Rfqgrei

s ir щ T im e rs w
Narayana said—О best among the sages, now
I tell you the method of her adoration and the
stotra as prescribed in the Samaveda besides the
dhydna. You listen to it attentively.
$MrIujchc(U|b}T JH^humfadTHj
398 BRAHM А VAIV ART A-M AH APURANAM
чщтч^гат ^ згатт ?п£пт ttcmti ManasadevI receives immense riches, sons and
great glory. There is no doubt about it.
Rloaifygl^cft' w ftt^j fBf^MeSi Ч%|| 3 II
T O W lt ^ГГЕЕГ ^ sfSRfl
She has the complexion of white campaka
flowers; is adored with all the ornaments studded qqqiarîsjct cftfsSFtt II
with gems, clad in the garments purified by the тш Ш трт sstcssr % m i
gold of fire. She wears the yajhopavlta of the
SSraifa W fFT SftJS y4c|cHd:ll и
Nagas, possesses immense wisdom and is the
best among the intellectuals. She is the chief О sage, I have thus apprised you of the
goddess of the siddhas, she is the form of siddhi method of adoration of the goddess. Now I speak
and grants success to all. I adore such a goddess. out to you the story about her, which I had heard
from Dharma. Please listen to it.
bitlcch f t Ш
STT
О
SFWSTWRTT СччЭ
4чЭfsi
Ч ы Ц ч |^ ч З :1 т 1
SMW=n<Pf t i w ч t jf/dRy Ч 1Щ П w "
One should adore the goddess reciting the
basic mantra. One should offer naivedya, lamp, О Narada, in the earlier times the people of
flowers, essence, paste of sandal-wood and then earth were feeling half dead because of the
adore her. danger from the serpents. This was because such
of the people as were bitten by the snakes could
ЧНЧ<® ЯтШ! спОмУс':|
never survive.
MHchHJdhdlh s f o s t Цс^ТЩТТШЧИ
w a r t r f t ■sts: si?ssl wrnTsiicT; i
^ ^ чн-hi^ o^ wi^fd
дрДуЫ %STT:II ^11
Thereafter at the instance of Brahma, the
Kalpataru is the root of the basic mantra terrified Kasyapa composed mantras which were
which bestows success on the devotees based on the Vedas.
according to the provision of the Vedas. It grants
fit Ш S S :)
success and her mantra comprises of twelve
letters. The main mantra is ‘зй if гптат сгтат итят tr ч ч ш ттт t r a ?n n
^RTFT’ By reciting this mantra for five lakhs of Then by performing tapas they pleased the
times, one meets with success. goddess Manasa who is considered to be the
t t Rt<&i supreme goddess of the mantras. This is the
reason why she was given the name of Manasa.
f a t STS SRRlfttrot Ч^Н\Э11
STURT UT ft TRJS *tM4T^cfe<IHd4J
And the one who achieves siddhi, he is termed
as the siddha in the universe. For him his wish ustst t b p s cfevmt sg% v ^ r a t u i i
turns as a nectar and he equates himself with After her birth, the goddess Manasa
Dhanvanatri. immediately went to Kailasa, the abode of lord
Щ 1 Ш И т|Ш?ТПЩТ SR4S:I Siva and started adoring lord Siva having the
crescent over his head.
з т а щ s s f sraR f трйзгГ f t Фш: и6и
fccZf -э&щщ щ s TJSTI
О Brahman, on the first day of the month of
Asadha one should invoke the goddess Manasa sti^dlui ut?Tsr st ft р г ш ?п n
in the branch of a cotton plant and should adore The daughter of the sage performed tapas for
her with devotion. On the fifth day of the moon, Siva for a thousand divine years. Thereafter
one who makes the offering to the goddess Asutosa Siva was pleased with her.
ЧЩ Н ^ Ш ЗУТЩ Т w r xn Ш PIT Ъ фшрт щцрччп

Фытпм сь<ть <wrayi!*rt ^ ii %ТТЙ ^ U T r t lR ^ I I
O sage, imparting to her immense knowledge, чдчт "gf¥iT ^ gil^qi чнггт^чп
he made her study the Samaveda. He also gave
Ш З ^ г а т 4 ^ f*4
©V Сч ч} ЧЭ
РЩШ1П>{||
чЭ '
to her the eight-lettered mantra of lord Krsna.
Thus she was adored by lord Krsna first of all.
rTCpft W t l <*1Ч«Ы фШТЧс? eTSJTI Thereafter Siva did so, followed by Kasyapa and
i ф тм и the other gods besides Manu, the sages, the
чт ^згшт^и уэ n serpents and human beings. Thus the chaste
goddess was adored in the three worlds.
■щй гг sstr w h 4Ic|44;i
<*yifrwr toi
h W d fsM j ^ rfh 'Ус№ч<щ.и u ii
зтл Ш т згст? ж щ т щ т и ? ч и
T O ^jRTF^TR ЧТ ^rd'ii'd ■Mrti I
In the earlier times Kasyapa had handed her
^ Ш Т? ТЧ % Ш В ^ З «Ж Т^ ТЩ Ч Т1 1 ^ 1 1 over to Jaratkaru, though the sage never desired
The mantra was formed with LaksmI, Maya, for her, but he had to accept her because of the
Kama as the seed and with the adding of the command of the Brahma.
fourth form and Krsna. The mantra was read as
Ф<э)йГе| и з т ф й И гя та ш ч ш f%rcq;i
*зй ят ff ррп фьицч ЧЯ: ’i Its kavaca, the sequence
of adoration and the stuti which is recited by all, ртщтт ^ ojjt згай з э т й w двэйп ■?$ и
the dhyanam which purifies the universe and the After the marriage Jaratkaru the great yogi
anusthanam besides ahyanam purifies the thought of having a respite from the prolonged
universe and bestows the knowledge of over tapas. With the above purpose in view, he lay
powering death. The chaste goddess achieved the down under the shade of a banyan tree placing
knowledge of over powering the death. With the his head on the thigh of the chaste lady and slept
permission of the lord, she went to the Puskara- there.
ksetra for performing tapas. f%i W n4 4 f%ynfr8T4J
fp fh Tf сТЧШЫТ фШТ^Т Ф Ж Ч Ч :1 vHimra (цн<ы: 3 4 fw :ii? ^ ii
fw «где! Ш ^ TJTcT: W fll ^ ОII Thereafter, thinking about the lord who is the
She performed tapas for lord Krsna for three lord of sleep as well, he went to sleep and
yugas. At the time of achieving success, she remained in that position till the evening.
found the lord before her physically present. - ф т ЧТИТ Щ ЧТИТ Ъ h frfsld ll
ФУIIffI ШП ^ фТЦТ ^ фЧ|Ш:1 yWlTqqqcl T-RSmSSÊR W ill ^ 6 II
w щ щ т ш ч т tr a p g -щ щ и я зтфтзт ч%ч! liHtt fHcEit й ч r^^HiH.i
Thereafter, the compassionate lord, made the чтч Ф З ч и ч ч. и
goddess Manasa, who had become free, lean and
thin, adore him and he himself also adored her. At that point of time, the chaste Manasa
variously considered in her mind about the
crt xT гпй чсп passage of time and the decrease of dharma,
ёгё ^ <*<-uiu4 'ш щ р р # fa g ;i i ^ n thus, “In case my husband is unable to perform
He then pronounced a boon on her thus, “You the daily sandhya in the evening, he would earn
will be adored the world over”. Thus blessing her the sin of Brahmahatya.
with a boon, lord Krsna disappeared.^ HlMfdSfd 4 : Ucff ЧГСГТЙ 421 U%4T4I
400 BRA НМ A VA LVARTA-M AHAPURAÂM
Я dglgrtllfH cTÎI 3 о II combined do not weigh even the sixteenth ray as

compared to the adoration of the husband.
Because, the one who does not perform
sandhya in the morning and evening regularly, w n f я ш ^ hfrirai gtrrfd ЯТ1
•ОчЭ
he becomes impure and attracts Brahmahatya W lftR l TTTsf -Щ tnf?r srpJT: W i n ^ n

and other sins.
Therefore in the sacred land of Bharata, a lady
who serves her husband goes to Vaikuntha and
ъ xt ^sarr xjgfrr и3 Brahmaloka with her husband.
She considered all these aspects in the farfSRT qctfd iy^H.1
background of the Vedas and she therefore made ЯТ drUiH •uldll 3 t II
the sage to wake up but when awake the sage
A wife who does not belong to the high
was immensely enraged.
family, always engages herself in causing harm
ЩгсЩГЩГЕГ to her husband, speaking harsh words. The
sufferings she has to face are being told by me.
ш ^ Tnfe fts ra f: fKTwm
You listen to it.
oEfgf 9idtf<* ъ ш m s^smToFifMii ^ ^ и
ЗПЯ|Ч|<*> 9M<4tl xf ■4lcrcc(-^fd«<|ch<ll
Jaratkaru said—О chaste lady, why did you
m i Я с # xtiugr# MfdJ^facl&dlll^ll
disturb my sleep? The lady who indulges in the
evil of her husband, all her tapas and vratas Because of that sin she falls into the
become infructuous. Kumbhlpaka hell and is ultimately bom as a
Candala woman having no husband or son.
а д д а xte w xt щ \
fcw
\Э err xt
\ чЭ
зясг CN чЭ
Г: T l^ и
x ra ^ ятят ятей я ^ н н ы fi яй л ц и о и
Similarly the wife who does wrong to her
husband, all her tapas, fasting, vratas, charities While thus speaking, the lips of the sage were
and all the noble deeds become infructuous. fluttering. At the sight of her husband the chaste
goddess trembled in fear and spoke to him.
ЯЯТ т # : hfadWttll
mtticllxj
4fd9fdldWltl rT pfd'm 3* II
Because whosoever adores her husband it
amounts to adoring lord Krsna; thus for the зтя wf% я р яя г р тят m я$гсгн * ?n
performing of the vratas of the chaste lady, the
Manasa said—О great saint, О noble one, I
lord Krsna himself appears in the form of her
woke you up because the time for performing
husband.
sandhya was running out. Therefore, you award
peace to a wicked person like me.
^ qRT ^сГФЩГШ^ xt щ \\^ Ч И ^{I^Hfastl'Jli W Я^- ebtlft xT!
-щц ъ ¥ Ъ WlfiRST f a $ W :ll^ ll
гГёИ W tr^RTT: Wt5?Ttq;ii^îi Because the one who disturbs in the make up
Therefore all the charities, the yajhas, visiting of the body or while taking up food and sleep, he
of the holy places, performing of all types of falls into the kalasiitra hell and by committing
tapas, vratas, fasting, the religious practices, the same sin as the husband, one gets the same
truthfulness, adoration of all the gods, all these punishment.
ТЩ ^|ГннйКии*д^1 Brahman, a Brahmana should always adore lord

Krsna who happens to be the divine flame.
WcT Ш?ТТ W ^ 3^: 3^:11*311
Thus speaking, feeling panicky with her mind f p r c p t w r ?i
filled with devotion, she fell at the feet of her gqf Mt-4i4 «jglcsn «Ii и11fviчi-îi ц о 11
husband and started crying. On hearing the words of the sun god, the
щ $ зт \ Brahmana was pleased and he returned to his
abode after receiving the blessing of the sage.
гШ55ЩШТТ «пгантагат w ЯТТ^И'к'кИ
dr^M RUT fqjf: ^11
О Narada, realising that the enraged ascetic
was about to pronounce a curse on SQrya, the sun W i f^ ra n i ч sh
god himself arrived there together with sandhya. But the Brahmana in order to honour his own
rTTOSTTtsr Taragi words, disowned the chaste goddess Manasa who
had been crying with mental agony.
M h ® w щ i^tfg?T4,i i ^ ч 11
TT TTWR p T igfag^ # fafstgi
Reaching there the sun god together with
sandhya, bowed in reverence to the sage and qiTqq tjRmmt farqrfr 4«qrfyidlll Ц9 II
started speaking to him with humility. Thereafter, she remembered his teacher Siva,
the family god Visnu and Brahma besides her
father Kasyapa at that hour of misfortune.
«птсгрМ тг: qi
m afenrmm f a r ятзчтт < м а д н ^ н
farfirs- ТТТТГГ h ftfaftd tim ^ll
тщ 4tf%ra gî At the instance of Manasa, Krsna the lord of
дГЩРЛТЯТ ^ Ч сгф ш ч T raT IU 'eil Gopis, Siva, Brahma and Kas'yapa arrived there.
SQrya said—Finding the time of sunset and to fom c'gcns-iftg^cr № И #:
save you from earning the sin for not performing
р т е ч т «rarer гплчге g | $ f :п ч * п
sandhya, Manasa woke you up. I had not set at
that point of time. Therefore, О lord, О Brahman, The Brahmana also started adoring the lord
О sage, you kindly forgive her. It is not proper who was invisible and beyond Prakrti, with his
on your part also to pronounce a curse on me mind filled with devotion and offered salutation
because the minds of the Brahmanas are always to him again and again.
soft like butter. чча < *к щ ^ w r t ш \
«ыучрига ^ ш ^ з г т т г ш т ^ п ц ч и
3Ч: ПЙМН:1ГК<Л1 He also offered his salutation to Siva, Brahma
If he gets enraged, he can reduce the entire and Kas'yapa and said: “O gods what for have
universe to ashes in a moment and he can also re you arrived her”?
create the same. This is because there is no one $ПрТ дгет Щ «gylfadHJ
else, possessing more tejas than the Brahmana.
$гщщг q rm g q : зп5Гсччг^гат1
■qf? ra w snfrrai srfqw R n n Trail
sftpnf srraqfrrai iF m rnpiixtn j i ^ iîi gdluiirf у4чгетччга t n 4^11
Therefore having been bom in the race of
On hearing his words, Brahma bowed at the
Brahmana and illumining with the tejas of
lotus-like feet of Krsna and said. “Since you
have disowned the chaste wife Manasa therefore virtuous, best and best among those well-versed
you must implant your seed in her for the birth of in the Vedas, the yogis and people with wisdom.
a son. Ч g p t fgwj4tb> «nfRoR:
gfggf W gm дт gn
gmrgt g-^rhgfg ii ч d л The son would be a great devotee of lord Vis
зтрдт 5 ttdViRi fgrnrt gggjrfgigr«B nu besides being extremely religious and shall
redeem the entire race. With the birth of the child
g g ifa -g j g ^ g ^ i ^ n
all the manes will dance with ecstasy.
Because all the yogis, Brahmacaris,
Sarhnyasls, forest dwellers or sages become qfdtadi § ? i1 h i д т д т fa g ?
recluses only after bearing out a child from their gf%r p w g frraT f c r q if ^ r ii ^ ^ 11
wives. In case a recluse disowns his wife without Because a chaste lady is always loved by the
producing a child, all his performances like tapas husband, speaking sweet words. A devoted
and other noble deeds become infructuous as the mother belonging to the noble race is the one
water poured in a sieve disappears in no time. who maintains the race.
u a n it д д ч s m t
4 >a о
ffwRbHTl 'd-tjWRy gryt§ra34J
g#; g H ii чдч4«ьн.|1 ^ ° n gt «пд%тд g ftm 11^ g 11
The sage Jaratkaru then listened to the words A true brother is the one who bestows the best
of Brahma and reciting the mantras touched the of the pleasures. A true father is the one who is
navel of Manasa. instrumental in the destruction of the deeds and
ггй- ^ д т дд^дт ^г5 Й д т:| leads towards the path of lord Krsna.
дзгсйдчт д дчдт ддйдт§зт5ккт:п ^\[\ дт g&nfroft дт д
чч: дггчкчшсшгТ ggf ддд ддгстт д
чччтдт gfg&s g f w здтд дщ|| ^ ^ и Only such a lady bearing the child in her
womb could maintain the pregnancy pretty well.
The gods also then left the place pronouncing
A compassionate sister is the one, who relieves
their blessings on the couple. The goddess
one of the fear of Yama.
Manasa was then immensely pleased together
with Jaratkaru. О best of the sages, with the fgsjppgjjgigr g g i
touch of the sage, Manasa conceived and the 'Зди дтчдтчт g сгщтч <фыдчтсн*в1^ ^ 11
sage said to her. A true teacher is the one, who bestows the
дддпдддтд mantra of Visnu besides the devotion of the lord.
A teacher is the one, who bestows knowledge
ччщтчч ччд дд ддг gfggfoi and the knowledge is the one which inculcates
fggf^gm t ggfl ^татдщ щ Ьи^и the love for lord Krsna.
ggjgt g ggjgt g ggngl g w fg g :i дВтзт д а ш ш gftJlgTRj
gfr ^g grfggt grfki ттатпь ъ и cfignt grw t g Û-gfeigTHnMii

Jaratkaru said—О Manasa, with this Therefore the essence of the Vedas and the
conception, a son would be bom to you who yogic practices happens to be that one should
would be self disciplined, the best of the people, adore the lord this is also the essence of all the
devoted to clharma, the foremost of the Vais tattvas and whatever is there except lord Hari, is
navas, glorious one, a great tapasvl, full of lustre, illusion only.
^ТГ f ^ j ЩЩТЦ1 of the past births disappear. О dear, I have

disowned you deceitfully, therefore I beg
ЗП^Фт f?Rt4cT f% ЗТ qR 5[c^R:IH9o||
forgiveness. Forgiveness is the prime quality of
Because the space between the earth and the the chaste lady, as such ladies do not get
Brahmaloka is filled with the creatures created immensely enraged.
by the lord and they merge into the same lord.
qtcffr СРШ gifq W -Ц81ЩЩ1
What more knowledge can be expected of him?
Г:1Вэ<М1
WTT % *T:l
О goddess 1 am proceeding to Puskara for
siîrH ftgqf % «r r : instil
performing tapas. You also go pleasantly from
Thus I have imparted to you the divine this place, because I am feeling disturbed for not
knowledge. The husband is one who bestows the reciting the name of lord Krsna.
knowledge, because by possessing the
SRTf^J f o q t Mb: 5Tf%WTlfiRiqi
knowledge one is freed from all the fetters and
one could be called an enemy who entangles one fq.-^mt ччШт: nvs411
into the fetters. Engrossed in the household affairs the women
RR q cRifd % <jlhd:l devote their minds towards their sons and the
riches besides thinking of welfare of their
ТГ *т: fvibqyRt xt УШ cRITg чУзЦп'ЭЗН
husband. Let us devote ourselves at the lotus-like
Therefore such a Brahmana who does not feet of lord Krsna.”
impart knowledge with the devotion of lord Vis
*Но*!Мд: sperr trst y ilg am n
nu, indeed happens to be a destroyer of the pupil
because he is unable to free the pupil from the r fgqgrggrar 6 ° 11
fetters. On hearing these words of Jaratkaru, the eyes
of goddess Manasa were filled with tears and she
spoke to his beloved the humble words.
q higya: зет Tjhwidl f | «грясГ:1Иэ*|
Therefore the one who cannot relieve a pupil
from re-entering the womb of the mother and the г ш гЧтБТ % ro ^ q й smti
sufferings, such a teacher, a father or a brother, is
qq w nfr rt wzfr qq щчшГчьчГш1c ^11
considered to be of no consequence.
Manasa said—О lord I have disturbed your
W T R ^ d ъ ^ш1ЧР1чячнч;| sleep and because of this, you have disowned
q a-. дй =tfw зщщ|рэчи me. But, О best of my relatives, you give me a
The one who cannot lead another to the word that you will reach me, whenever I
infallible path of lord Krsna, such a human remember you.
relative is of no consequence. «Tf^R: qHWTC: j q ^ c R : 4T:l
ТГЗТ rrt д^ГГЕЬгГ фНН xT PtAtiiq^l whRT tR -.u ^ u
The separation from a relative it quite painful
чУг «Нч Rt гчты ql4 q and the separation from a son is more painful but
the separation of a woman from her husband is
much more painful and is like the departing of
O chaste lady, you recite the name of lord Krs the soul from the body.
na who is the supreme Brahman, infallible and
tjfq: qfqgRRT q R q q q ife: faq:i
devoid of gunas and by adoring him all the deeds
fircr: w h n t ^о : i i < i ?л i i and they started reciting the name of lord Krsna
again and again.
For the chaste lady, the husband is dearer to
her than hundreds of her sons. Thus the husband « 4 гггй fg rt: ft 3TRrt фгаЪч rai
is extremely dear to the ladies and as such the ЩЩЧ TFTFTT УГЧЬ % F IT F tF rf% tT jft:||^ o |l
intellectuals call the husband to be the dearest of
Jaratkaru then imparted the divine knowledge
the woman.
to his wife and proceeded for performing tapas.
tre ^ 'e h ^ T u r t im r g r q t w #1 Manasa too proceeded towards the abode of Siva
^ tiêb^jnuri gfM dni ■ гщ ^ггГпй 'а п at Kailasa who happens to be her teacher as well.
^ fir a F it ъ еыусычг fsRTTqi TTchft зйеничш ч ч ш yil*'d>f?M iqj
W X R # WR'ftni W S ift f^ rfh iT T h ll й ч II fyrasm fcr st ty r e im ii
f a p r t ^ -цщ -911% <41Г и й g fo r a t w i •HHVI-Й FTTSft F£|% TTf^ «рт*1

Т Ш ?R3PFT: FTTsfrTT xn fM T s w r i u ^ l l чкгахщу) xpr ^ хтгРтч! xjf^ ii я 9 и
As a person is devoted to his son, the Vais Reaching the temple of Siva, Parvatl
navas are devoted to the lord, the one-eyed man enlightened Manasa with divine knowledge and
is devoted to his eye, the thirsty man thinks of removed her grief. Siva also did so to remove her
water only, the hungry man thinks of food only, grief. The chaste lady then gave birth to a son on
the passionate person thinks of woman only and an auspicious day, who was born of the ray of
the thief about the stealing of the riches of others, Narayana and happened to be the teacher of all
the unchaste woman thinks of the other man the yogis.
only, the intellectuals are devoted to the study of тщщп зрегт yich<cicHW:i
scriptures and the traders are devoted to the
FT R grarjft xitfTR t xjF hll ЯЗИ
commerce, similarly the mind of a chaste lady is
always devoted to her husband. In fact he had listened to the divine knowledge
imparted by lord Siva, while he was still in the
^ ' c W l XFTFTT W c f ЧЯТГЧЧ: x ^ l
womb. This made him the teacher of the yogis
^ гш т ^ eft |5 W W f? 4 if4 fir:ll Й\Э|| and the intellectuals.
Thus speaking, the goddess Manasa fell at the tirnrai зтгагчш спеш ит
feet of her husband Jaratkaru. The mind of the
хпашчкт fyrere щ tyre: 1тг9тГ:нRhsrn
merciful sage was filled with compassion and in
a moment he lifted her up in his lap. RfuRoTfsiTchild ЗГ Ц^ПтЫ т! ^ fyra-;l
й й й т тттт fan am га m v fru XTT^tft ^ тгаг ^щт FFTlfr fe fa y ifa *TII Ц II
т ш щ xi rpf: grit Siva himself performed all the rites at the birth
êrcbi«roii<£<iii
of the child besides the reciting of the Vedas.
And made her body bathe with the flow of the
Siva gave away at the same time three crores of
tears from his eyes. Manasa too made Jaratkaru
gems to the Brahmanas while Parvatl gave away
to bathe with the tears flowing from her eyes
a lakh of cows in charity besides many gems.
keeping in view the separation from the husband.
F T p r tfiJFt ^ l^ l# lP fd < iW « IT I
tRJ 5TFFT rft ^ xT fayftehl cf ггщщ: 1
W T* ХТИЩЧТТТ W irfjrit XTF4.II S ^ И
F4TF FRTF XRJWTfSt fru T W X T F 4 !c 4 4 :ll^ ll
As the time passed, Siva himself imparted the
But, suddenly over-powered with the divine
knowledge of the Vedas to the boy besides the
thought, both of them were relieved of the grief
knowledge of Mrtyunjaya mantra.
I tell you the story about the place also; you

please listen to it.
4JWTVI4 ъ тартГ wfoiHdlcb s rii^ n
S W lft 4-g?H*4 ir g r w i: tr ftf^ r tl
лщЧ та% fcjfc0?l: ^щгг vi=M.T5rl4ll
TO I^ l^ c t^ l^ U I cFÛTTII ^о'йИ
ШРЯГ Ъ 4£l4d w m ЩТЧкЧЯ: и <?6 и
m m? m ra ft 3 ^ ^ if w i
Manasa on the other hand was extremely
TOIPI d^lcRIT tSFT Ш m:II ч n
devoted to her husband, the family god, Visnu
and the teacher. As such, her son was given the О Brahman, after that the king Parlksit son of
name of Astlka. At the command of lord Siva Abhimanyu was cursed by a Brahmana as a
receiving the great mantra from him, he went to move of destiny, that “on the seventh day from
Puskara-ksetra to perform tapas for lord Visnu. today the serpent Taksaka will bite you.” This
curse was pronounced by the sage Srngl holding
fôst срШгщт g- т е и r a m : i
the water of the river KausikI in his hand.
<?<?II
ТГЗТТ fW T ddlcjFd T ltflg ji ^ГПТЧ H :l
The great ascetic performed tapas there for
т а т а й ^ m r i tgsjt 4fa% m iii я°Ь\\
three lakhs of years, after which he returned to
Kailasa to bow in reverence to Siva and his On hearing that curse, the king at once
mother. proceeded to Haridvara and remaining there, he
perfonned the recitation of Srimad Bhagavata
TTcFT ЧЧ*фгЧ TJT: rt dld«h4J
Purana which he listened to for a week.
"Ш tHW im ТРТШ ^ V d M W W m ftftll^ o o ll
■HHdlrl d M’SS'U dSTdi 4 ft 1
Manasa went with the child to lord Siva and
bowed before him. The mother Manasa then WlH ?oV911
accompanied with her son went to her father таГ% ? -Щ$: TjtffdSJ 4TWT4J
Kas'yapa. s it гщга;:
dT ^cTt ^gT ^ ЯТЧ М'и1ч[б:1 m SRft d TjffW T $ <J£: Ч ^Й Ч Н Ч :1
^ WTT ^ ^11 ^11 ЩШ Я$1Ч1Ч1Ч -pi Ч^яНиИЦ)1 ЯII

dlflUlH tbram H I After the completion of the seventh day, Taks
aka was spotted by Dhanvantari who was going
arfg^g? fcfd&iR ii Щ: tit таги ^ o ^ ii to the king in order to remove the effect of the
О sage, Prajapati Kasyapa, finding his poison. Both of them had a pleasant
daughter there before him together with her son, conversation. As a result of this Taksaka
was extremely pleased and delightfully he gave a willingly handed over his gem to Dhanvantari
hundred lakh of gems in charity to the who after receiving the same returned to his
Brahmana. A number of Brahmanas were fed by home. Taksaka on the other hand reached the
Kas'yapa for the welfare of the child. Both Diti court of the king who was sitting on a high
and Aditi besides others, were also delighted at throne. The serpent Taksaka bit him.
the sight of the boy. r m tram w t w t #
ТГТ dw1 u m icft d<lI
i w t «шзтчш fcffi >»нйчт:11
trfo i цчш эЧ й dfavrm q n ^ i i The king reciting the name of Шгйуапа and
Thus the goddess Manasa stayed in the his teacher went to Vaikuntha. Janamejaya, the
parents' house for a long time with her son; now son of Parlksita cremated the body of his father.
ТГЗГТ W T g ? i g '3 ^ 1 offering various articles of puja and prayers to

her. Making sixteen types of offerings, Indra,
H luilW cO M дРТПТТ TETpt 1 # З Ш Т И Ш Н with the command of the Brahmana and the
О sage, Janamejaya then started the serpent gods, offered her many presents.
yajna and started dropping the serpents as.
g g jg чщ : w n g g h
offerings in the yajnakunda.
ft^g cRfSRT fas чдггт;
g чш 'ч ^ w t ggh
After adoring the goddess Manasa, the gods
тН g ?к$д> Щ ferarf: д зяй п ш и
proceeded to their respective abodes. I have now
The terrified Taksaka fled the scene and went narrate everything to you; what more do you
to Indra the god of gods to take refuge with him. want listen to from me?
On coming to know that the Brahmana intended
to make the offering of Taksaka as well as Indra
in the yajna-kunda. д я grfttrr p q tit^ r гтшт rirTT3i
aw ддщ з ч ч щ т * т а т й с б 31 4yiifqKi5h4 щдт: ^п1чч9|Гц дтЩсТ:11^о||
fit ртгг ТГЩ ЩЩЫ<Н:11 Narada said—By reciting which mantra and
Ш 3TrRTfe STFTcg тгщ%р2ЩШТ1 stotra, Indra adored goddess Manasa and what is
the method of her adoration, I would like to
Ф щ щ чи
know the whole secret of it.
The god and the sages went to the goddess
Manasa. Struck with terror Indrq offered his чгогштздгд
prayer to the goddess Manasa quite humbly. fHTcT: y k u M w i *рдт sfft g gnmli
When the goddess was pleased, she deputed
^ дщдтчто ^f%rci:ii ^ ^ ii
Astika to go to the king and beg for the lives of
Taksaka and Indra. Narayana said—Mahendra properly took his
bath purifying his body. Sipping йсатапа he
ъф m ? ч т : ф ш ящищтп
clad himself in two garments, he then placed the
Щ -ЯЩТНГ f^ T T gfspTTT д З^ГИ II goddess on a gem-studded throne.
With the permission of the Brahmanas, the .(r-igiwifiKirta Wl
best of the kings granted them the boon,
Н1ЧУ1ЧШ ■ччш'ч|^г ^^Ф дя:и^?11
delightfully ending the yajna giving away daks
ina to the Brahmana. gmrit gragmro gj|^&
fefTST 4-14U ^cll ТЩТ g mmPiehHl ggf^- д ^ т giantf
■triTRl u J lv i g («$$1 g g f ^ f g w j fo r g fo ig T 3 j
?lsh: 'мГл^тЬ: yql yfccl зу гд т ч ш m tr^ i i ^ * 1 1
трщт <титд тдчттщ н aSo f f g f w i^ A lc f xt ■цгагст:!

З тай : fog rT^TJ Ч 'щ Л и | tT^TH q q U y lftld ^ ll ^ 411
gfgjsgr guPgywTMqin aMgui-di^vrchwRficfi

Thereafter the sages, the gods and the wmrRT дддт g д^штт gfifo 3m 1
Brahmanas went to goddess Manasa and adored
gm чн1«еыч g дщдтчш m ^1
her offering separate prayers to her. Indra adored
the goddess with his mind filled with devotion, ддд wffpg- wgf mrmnfTii
сддт Т%гГТ: ЗТЩТТ:
p ig g rs ffa s r 4?ran%dRm^:ii^<iii g rtffg<gt fH ti m tiffg s r д ^ н ^ э п

He consecrated the vases of sacred Ganga-jala ftrd gaffir pgr <g shh^Rm^ i
made of gems and made the goddess to bathe gsmsfir gg ^зпг t gsfcifh f t : tp:»i^'*n
with the reciting of Vedic hymns. He then
offered beautiful costumes to her which were % ggfgbgfg gfog:i
purified by the god Agni applying the sandal- w g t grwtgngi дщ т% gr f ^ ti^ m i
paste on her body. With his mind filled with pmkngg^qf gsf% g ggifr gi
utmost devotion he offered padya and arghya to
the goddess, besides adoring Ganesa, Stirya,
д?тШч: gftfgtRTt fgaig-gf ijuiifedui^gu
Agni, Visnu, Siva and Durga. He then recited the tgT g plfggff^T Pi^’Cti^tHfl) 'JMltl
mantra 3Tf f f Щ Ч Ш which н $ ч )|)ч т Ф ч Ф ъ Ы ч в ш д g g n I ^ ъ 11
comprises of ten letters, made over to her with You are absolutely pure and free from anger,
other offerings. Thereafter at the instance of violence and faults. Though the sage has
Brahma, Indra with his mind filled with delight disowned you, yet you never pronounced a curse
made sixteen types of offerings to her. Several of on him, after his so doing. О chaste lady, I adore
the musical instruments were played upon. There you like Aditi my own mother. О goddess you
was a shower of flowers from the sky over the are a compassionate sister and are pardonable
goddess Manasa. Mahendra then with the like the mother. You have earlier saved our lives,
permission of the Brahmanas, Brahma, Visnu besides those of our sons and wives. Therefore,
and Siva offered prayers to the goddess with his О mother of the universe, I adore you. I am
mind filled with emotion and tears flowing from getting more and more devoted towards you.
his eyes. Though you are adorable in the universe always
yet I go on increasing your worship daily. Thus
•чтНсзгггЕГ on the first day of Asadha whosoever adores you
ttfg ngri w [i with devotion on the day of Manasa-PancamI or
will adore you daily will always have an increase
xrwro g nw sprtapni ^ <?и in his riches. Besides, he will earn popularity,
idhrmt gg wngnsmRT: wp glory, intelligence and virtues. Such of the
ч u f # g p p i n t gg ^ ои people as will not adore you out of ignorance,
will be denounced by others and will be deprived
Mahendra said—О goddess, I went to offer
of the riches; they will also be infested with the
prayers to you who happens to be the best of the danger of serpents.
goddesses, best of the chaste women, beyond
everything, best of all. I am unable to offer tg '•fgjfasnh w f g дгсёттанп
prayers to you. О chaste lady, your virtues and iHWJiivi) g g g i^ r< g ^ # fo sT :ii^d ii
the stotras are contained in the Vedas. Your You are the LaksmI of the heaven and Kamala
story is enshrined theirin which cannot be recited of Vaikuntha. The sage Jaratkaru happens to be
even by Prakrti. the ray of lord Visnu.
^рздгдтд^чт тд гттат Ь ш tgi g ggror fw i
ц д ?mt сЧгкдт д тддт дд-.n^ знчта T§pm$g b t <g gggifagn i яз я 11
<д ддт gfggr rim ) vjh4) д twisfdfd: i ртш ^fg g yiw дтгячг fg^grfggti
d'gf^hi g «ffhrt тгат зш-.п^^н gg щ mRi^g) ^ д д тд ^ д тя ^ и ^ о ц
408 b r a h m a v a i v a r t a -m a h a p u r A ivam
Brahma, our father had created you by fed

performing tapas. Because of this you have been
given the, name of Manasa. You are a
SiddhayoginI and adorable by heart. Therefore, RTfelfet 'tfecfesfe fefect Rifer?4:ll^<£ll
you have been given the name of Manasa and Whosoever recites this stotra adoring the
people adore you accordingly. goddess Manasa never meets with the danger
from serpents. Not only that, no one from his
future generation ever meets any danger from the
serpents. When recites her stotra achieving its
You are the goddess who is adored with siddhi, the poison is turned into a nectar for him.
devotion by the gods, that is why you have been The one who recites this mantra five lakhs of
given the name of Manasa by the ancient people. times, he meets with success. Thereafter he can
surely subjugate the serpent and can even make
the serpent his vehicle.
fe f l W STTCTTf^T
?fe Wt¥¥° J^T° TTOFTTo чяжГчго
Because you lead the path of sattva you are
^ cu fe^ i^ n fe^ aH чтч ч<^ы1П'У1Ватг-.11'«М1
called the form of sattva. Thus whosoever offers
you anything with devotion, gets it back
multiplied by hundred times.
TRRt ’S p i TjffefT ^
fefemr т=шсгс
Indra thus adored Manasa, his sister, who also
offered him clothes and ornaments and then left
for his abode. The goddess then left the place and
retreated to the house of her father and remained
there for long.
Tjferr TTTsf ZTT fed rrefl
at th n Rw t ^гЕгшш rtc^ iiv * 4 ii
aaj dfem tpfezftn r* ^ n

She is always adored by her brother; no other
goddess is so adorable. О Brahman, Surabhl took
her to Goloka and made her bathe in milk
adoring her at the same time, imparting to her the
divine knowledge which is difficult to get. Thus
having been adored by the gods, the goddess
Manasa left for heaven.
?? fefe tJUSftffai ?ri ^ p p r xt zr; TRf^|
rfiPT чгп^ггт T lffe cTPI хГИ ^^911
408 b r a h m a v a i v a r t a -m a h a p u r A jv a m
Chapter - 47
The story of Surabhl
ЧТТ? ^414
ш -щ f w t ^ ъ '4ti
rRaRTMl ^11
Narada said—О Brahma who was Surabhl,
who arrived in the Golokal Who was she?
Where was she bom and what is the story about
her? You kindly tell me.
4RWTT ^cf l-ci
лч 1ч(щ|<$=П tri гагат w irg;:i
w ш чт rt чЕтд^гати ^ it
NSrayana said—SurabhT was bom in Goloka
and the foremost of the cows. She is the chief
goddess of the cows, the eternal cow and the
mother of the gods.
tJSR cssrarfh faVTTUUI
W 5 <R rpj'SRT tJTT cft|| 3 II
Now I am going to tell you about the story of
Surabhl who happens to be the eternal one. In the
PRAKRTI-KHANpA CHAPTER 47 409
earlier times, in the forest named Vmdavana, she ?rrat tpisr tfrarsj ттдддттпрш: i
was bom when lord Krsna once playfully went to
*T w ^ Щ Т TThfrit II
Vmdavana together with other cowherdesses.
Then there appeared a step-well for the water-
TifachHisal w i t щ cbljcbirfi
sport of Radhika which was filled with gems.
ТТЬТЩЧГЧ1ТЩСГ: gu*! -гйи^и Thereafter from the hair-pits of Surabhl lakhs
Once Krsna the lord of Radhika playfully and crores of cows with calves emerged. They
went to Vmdavana together with all the had many sons and grandsons, the number of
cowherdesses. which could not be estimated. They were all
spread over the entire universe. Thus I have told
WRT m rf cb^chl^l
you about the creation of the cows.
«гнци
f a t а д чаднттятщ tpr д^т
g tff шппфг:1
cicit cic^yii fag vft^g д^тти ^ u
clcUjffii cfeRHt rj ~ЧЧ1<*41ЧчП5 II
О sqge, in the earlier times, Surabhl was
^fjT w n t g n ff w r m i r :i adored by the lord and she came to be adored by
aftt îfdRtb *т адчдгдщщт Tnnjiou the entire universe in the three worlds.
tfgwT Ъ щг: Т<щ трй ттЬМтг: -ЩЩ) cfnnfedi utRft # ^ wiтащат
ш ! «njet т а т 6 II a g a f^ tfsiT «nkaaifafa дпди \ъ\\
Ъ f s r ^ #сГ TrfTrT: Thus at the command of lord Krsna, her
adoration started from the next day, offering her
я1тп£ §mTHlcKqj| <?и
a lamp. This is all that, I have heard from the
On reaching there, they hid themselves mouth of Dharma.
playfully in a secluded place. After sometime,
they developed a desire for consuming milk. He sttR ш дгГФа uacUsHiRiRishqifi
then playfully created the cow Surabhl from his ^ R im ra fratET asm ifiT ^ ii и
left side together with the calf. Finding her with О great ascetic, I am now apprising you of his
her calf, he started milking her. The milk was dhyanam, stotra, miilamantra and the method of
like the nectar which removed the cycle of birth her adoration. You please listen to me.
and death. Thereafter the warm milk was
g M ЧЧ ^ R^TFTWT: I
consumed by lord Krsna himself. The vase in
which the cow was milked fell onto the ground RTFFTt сЬсгЧНТЗГЧ: II ^11
and was broken, as a result of which a stream of Her mantra is aft rjr«t: ЧЧ: which consists of
milk was consumed by lord Krsna himself. The six letters and one meets with success by reciting
vase in which the cow was milked fell on the it a lakh of times. It serves as the kalpavrksa for
ground and was broken as a result of which a the devotees.
stream of milk appeared on the scene which
t w ЩЙ *T3J^
spread over an area of a hundred yojanas and
was subsequently known as the ocean of milk. t f f e t ^ g f e lf ^11
Mifi|<*T4i Ъ тгатат: shUlcflhl Ш Ш1 Ff8?Thgwit ч а д w gi

tR fit gnf дат н hem fiiai^ j f Tramrat w яд д п и
«njg: 3i№H4t w i t ■qfareqi gHft ST «ТтШТ Wckl4<fi4J

TTWTt f | W W wi да cit g r iff ч% и w n
410 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAISAM
I am now telling you about the dhyanam and ti 44iiуй 4 Rt чч: i

the piija as has been prescribed in the Yajurveda.
ЧЧ: фШ|[у*Й ^ TRf 4R:IR4II
The goddess who bestows fortune, increase in
riches, salvation and fulfils all the desires, is the
form of LaksmI, the chaste Radha and her friend, ЯЧсЙ W 4Rt 4R:IR SII
the supreme goddess of the cows, the eternal cow I adore the goddess who is dear to Radha and
and her mother, is quite auspicious, adorable and
was bom from the ray of p ad m a, I offer my
giants all the wishes of the devotees; she has
salutation to her. I offer my salutation to the
purified the whole universe, I adore such a
beloved of Krsna. I offer my salutation to the
goddess Surabhi.
mother of the cows again and again, who taking
Ш cfT to the form of kalpavrksa bestows riches to all
ТПНЧГЯ ctr T3T^f^3T: II ^ OII and also bestows grace besides riches and is
intelligent. I offer my salutation to her.
The Brahmana should adore Surabhi in the
form of a vase, the head of the cow or the post ^ТЧсЙ ЯУЫЙ Т1У<Й 4R:I
with which the cows are tied, S alagram a, the ЯУТЕЙЙЗЙЯЯГЧЯ:11*\Э11
water or the fire.
She bestows all the welfare, is delightful and
bestows the cows. I offer my salutation to her,
U: т р й щ ip q f ^ гг « ? *11 she bestows grace, all the pleasure and devotion
to dharm a I bow in reverence to her.
The one who adores Surabhi at the time of
forenoon with devotion, becomes always 'RTfrSratJTR&tJT fgT fRT ЗРТЗГ^: I
respectfully on the earth. ЙсГ 4f4ld4>ll 4611
ттд^Т % ёТ&| fauujmiiiin щ c||fcjd ' « 4 § r ^ l
$ fit *Щ1Т t p f fafddTS' f n ^ l : il * * II 3W I W W ill
Once at the time of the incarnation of Varaha, On hearing this prayer from Indra, the goddess
the illusion of the lord suddenly made the milk to Surabhi was extremely pleased. She therefore
disappear from the ocean of the milk. This made appeared in B rah m aloka and granted a boon to
the gods a worried lot. Mahendra as a result of which all his desires
% w i t ётгё; u p t were fulfilled. Thereafter, she went back to
G oloka. The gods also, О Narada, went back to
сг^щзгг f w f T m m fT : u * 3 n their respective abodes.
Thereafter all of them went to B rah m aloka
Щ fSTTof xj 4R^\
and offered prayers to Brahma. Indra then
advised Brahma to adore Surabhi which he did. gjsiic^ci cmt w m : зй%: f r w хшз о n
Thereafter, the entire universe was suddenly
■#5 тэта
filled with milk. Thereafter the g h ee emerged out
ЧЯТ ^ Щ 44:\ of the milk which was used in the performing of
the yajnas and pleased the god.
Mahendra said—I adore the goddess Surabhi ^<Ttt «tfefrbST Я:
who happens to be the great goddess. She
happens to be the cause of all the cows, I offer
my salutation to the goddess, who is the mother ^TtT:l
of the universe. ^ ^ т ч% фылчР;<ч,11
PRAKRTI-КНАЬфА CHAPTER 48 411
fTaJTCfa^l
ч трфгё ч ф ч^и ?з I
Whosoever recites the stotra with devotion,
possesses cows, riches, glory and nobility. He is
treated as if he has taken a bath in all the sacred
places or having performed all the yajnas.
Thereafter, he, enjoying all the pleasures in the
universe, proceeds on to the abode of lord Krsna
and stays there for a long time. О son of Brahma,
he is never bom again on earth.
ТЩо y<jifdo -1 о
ЧТО :liw n
PRAKRTI-КНАЬфА CHAPTER 48 411
ЧРТОЧ ТОЧЧТ фШ|ЧЧ ТОЧРЯЧИ

ТШГгШШЖЯ ТРтП5йЫч^И1ЧИ
Ч<?И<г4Н1ТОЙ ет З Г Ш Ш ЯЧЬ
ТГЯЩ Mi4rtl T^hlrll 4lfi%ll MlUidwi^ll^ll
ЧЧЧЧ «ЙЧТ snutVR wfddTI
I^TOT ч Я^ЙЧ ■ftwtlivail
Narayana said—In the earlier times, Siva was
seated on the top of the mountain Kailasa who
happened to be the lord of the siddhas, who
grants success, the form of all, the best of all
having a pleasant face, delightful, wearing a
serene smile on the face, adored by the ascetic
and was narrating the story of the Rasamaridala
т 3 T ^ ^ ift? T t3 s g rR : of lord Krsna at the instance of Kumara
Karttikeya. Finding an opportunity goddess
Chapter - 48 Parvatl, feeling delighted in her mind, put a
The story of NarayanI and Radha question to the lord offering prayers as she had
already earned the grace of the lord. The goddess
ЧКЧ ЧЧГ5Г
Parvatl then said to Mahadeva.
Н1Ч1ТО ЯЧ1ЯТЧ 4 R ld u m m i
Щ<Цс1М
•mmuiiyi ячч^% чтятот четтчя
TTfirareoR to % i f c ^ i
Narada said—О Narayana, О great lord you
are the one who emerged as Narayana, are the ЗТТФТ СчПэгм чтет fpt « 443444,11 г n
amsa of Narayana, О lord, you kindly narrate to ЧЩШТ^ ч!%ТШ 4*4 Я dlpRIÎ
me the story of NarayanI.
f^SHi я чтчтчя я%т^и я и
ячттчт я^тогч я <fWTWтоттгчч: I
ЧТЩ Qtlfafit: TO fw jll ЧII
^сПН|Ц(ч ЯЧ^ЯТ Я1ЯТ ^ « r ^ k f l l II
1 have heard the story of Surabhl which is
ЯЧЧТ 4тГч«5тГч я£| <*1190144444,1
quite pleasant and is considered to be the secret
of the Puranas and is praised therein. ЯЧГ ^Ч TORT х* ЯЧТЧЩ Я4ТЯЧ:11
м ermfrostfu тт1ччпчточяччч1 гчточртоттошрч TO^4f* ччтччп
гЩЧ# Я ЧЧ^ПЧ ЧЧГЧ адггуч44,11 3 II зпчяп°чтчччА я яччт $mt %ч »

Now I want to listen to the best of the story of Ч^^П^щИщ-Г froTT Я(4д4б(п1
Radhika including her birth, dhydnam, stotra and тщч4ч Я Ч^ЧТЧ ЧТЧТ ЧГё1с«|уЧЧН,11 II
the best of the kavacas.
тот!чшч чШ чАч ч^гщччч.1
ч ттозч тя 3TO94fw4 я TOirof44tfTOTT4;ii v*ii
то ^ ячччт ячтччяi ТШ ЯЯ ЧЯ ! Я Ш я ш т о ч п
тоцгки чет Ч Ч?ЙЧ ^сГЯТЧЯШЧТЧЧТОЧ:11 *ЦII

т о ч н е й чйт Trfret ■gfrf^r: ЧТ4ЧТЧЯЧ Я?ЧТ ЧЯЧЧЧГ ЧЯЧ Я:1
О Parvatl, you happen to be my better-half and

you will never separate from me. Therefore, lord
Parvatl said—I would like to listen to the
Krsna has permitted me to narrate the story of
unprecedented story of Radhika which is difficult
Radha to you now.
to get even in the PUranas. О lord, I have listened
to all the Agamas, the best of Pancardtra, the t PM14 lift'd Ufal
text on polity, Yogasastras of the yogis, 3RftcT ЧИНЫ r t ? ? ll
siddhisastras of the siddhas, several types of
Radhika happens to be the beloved of my lord
tantras and the story of the devotion of lord Krs
and her story is quite secret. It is quite pleasant
na. Besides the above I have already listened to
for the devotees and bestows the devotion of lord
the stories of all the goddesses from your mouth.
Krsna.
Now I want to listen to the unprecedented story
of Radhika as described in the Vedas and praised 'ЯмТТч aqil g*T qq Ч Ш c|<^|
by you and also brought out in the Kanvas'akha. iTMHlfa TfPT Щ4 TF#8R:lt ^ 9 II
You have already admitted while speaking on the
f f «rf: тш гсм
other scriptures, that the words of Siva can never
be untrue. Therefore, О lord, protector of the
devotees, now you kindly tell me about the birth О Durga, I know the entire story of Radha
of Radha, her dhydnam, the glory of reciting her which is unknown to Brahma Sesa,
name, the method of her adoration and her stotra Sanatkumara, Sanatana, Indra, the best of sages,
besides the dhyanam and the method of the siddhas and even the lord of siddha.
adoration. Why was it not recited in the literature ттгтг «Herat *r щ щ щ дф Ryaidii
before the Agamas? At these words of Parvatl,
Siva bowed his head. Getting afraid of 3TcR<qt F ftF fe i Ъ g s n n fR ■ дЫ тИ Я 'кИ
desecrating his own words, the five faced Siva О beautiful one, О goddess, at one stage you
felt panicky and his throat, lips and tongue got got ready to end your life, therefore you are quite
dried up. powerful. Because of that, I am narrating to you
the secret story.
ш т <£4iftfSu{ii ^V9ii y q ^ lfq TF*F 4<4l<^d4J
ffj ^тя ш м higciiTi ^ : i i n ^ n rlfRt <|(УёЫЩГ gcfcl ЗГ ? 4 II

He started thinking, keeping quite. He then О Durga, the astonishing story of Radha is
thought of his own god lord Krsna and getting going to be narrated which is quite difficult to get
his permission, mentally, he spoke to his wife and bestows immense merit.
Parvatl. p- ТЙ
ъ 4Mdl4fcîchig^ ii?îi
TiFlW ^ tRsft FF *H ld lfd :l
ftfag ^ F WRIT p f a ТШгЧТП
'tt qflTW Sr <Fuftcf ch: ll ^ \э |[
3t|JT4R«TWr Я1УПзЧШПр:11 H N
Mahadeva said—During the time of Agamas I In the earlier times in the charming place of
was prevented by lord Krsna to narrate the story Vnidavana, in Goloka lord Krsna seated on the
of Radha. gem-studded throne in Rasamandala on the
beautiful peaks of the mountain having fragrant
щ ч R f^rr ш : 1 creepers of the forest. At that point of time lord
^ grrart я р s r f T#gfrii ? о и Krsna developed the desire for the love sport.
She had very stiff breasts which were

RdfT4?RH fgpiwrr Ш T-T: I roundish, raised like Sumeru mountain; were
stiff, beautiful to look at and painted with
^ p iiT f ^ %t%mt gprraff g- T ifen i ч я и kasturl. Both of them were the treasure of
Because everything moves according to his welfare and bestower of the welfare, her pelvic
will, therefore in the forest of the creepers when region was stiff and heavy. She appeared
lord Jagannatha developed the desire for fatigued and looked quite charming because of
enjoying a love-sport, he was divided into two her youth.
parts, Krsna emerged from right side while his
ЩЧЩТТ 4R4dl AT TfRl^R:l
left side was transformed into Radhika.
^{jjT cRRit ^Рсг^итГгддр.и^п
<Г»ТсГTPuft TRTT ТП^ТТ
Lord Krsna who happens to be the lord of the
37PFZRrPmrOIT 1нГН£Ш4ПУгТТ11 ? О|| lovers and the most beautiful of the universe,
The damsel was quite charming, was the looked at her who was smiling with passion and
goddess of the divine dance and was desirous of was anxious to enjoy the company of the lord.
having the love of Krsna. She was then seated on
^ g T ^ "rt irh gr-.i
the gem-studded throne adorned with all the
gem-studded ornaments.
He had also taken her in his lap on meeting
her. О goddess, the ancient people described her
ггн^щ ч^ттт тт^шт ъ ^гзш ти з as Radha because of this.
^Rhctl ycfu) ?ксч,уРгчНч11 W «T3Tf?r cf ТГ xf PT xT XRWrq^l
ташт ^ r f r TRTT Tnc4cfhn^mfogcPq;il ? ч II ^RTT; 4^41^4 хГ ТНсР cuff'd хТПЗбН
trap «Псгс tw зррц
M'^-idifrfqvR ^113311 SR*# rPT Trat -R ^JT.-IIÎI
Her garments were purified by fire and Radha recites the name of Krsna while Krsna
possessed the glory resembling the crores of full recites the name of Radha; for them everything is
moons. She had the complexion of molten gold. equal. This has been stated by the learned people.
Illumining in her own lustre, she wore a serene Lord Krsna while in the divine dance takes to the
smile on her face. She had the face resembling form of Radha, runs after her, embraces her and
the lotus flower of the winter season and the makes love reciting her name and occasionally
lines of teeth looked quite beautiful. She had a he invites her with a sign.
beautiful hair-do on her head and there was a
T tR (т Ь
fragrant garland of jasmine flowers round her t ч
neck. She wore a garland of gems which emitted 4l!N«fbxmun£if ЧИсйэ R ill'S о ||
lustre like the sun; she wore a garland of jewels Therefore О Durga, the devotee of lord Krsna
having the lustre of the flow of the water of achieves salvation by the mere recitation of TTand
Ganga. by reciting the name of ЧТthey rush to the abode
З'И Щ !' .s
of the lord.
g fe t cMd<l4*fafgdRII?'8ll ТШ TT&Srft RTTI
Ч$НТ| xt RHd'JM xl fgw tl : infill
R ?RTRHRR4t RT R ftRfarR[R<J>:l Radha herself becoming the wife of Krsna

resides in his heart and she is the presiding deity
cTRteRiq'lffT Rf% R й т RRT Я э Ш н П П ^ II
чЭ
of life of graet sole.
Radha the goddess of the divine dance
emerged from the left side of Krsna and all the 3TTWRTRRFRT R ^ TRlftTI
other damsel? emerged from her. Therefore the W W R I f RR?T fRTtrnKRRIUÎI
word Radha is. also interpreted to mean salvation. tt iran w r
Therefore one gets redeemed with the recitation
Rghi R%3R R ЗГ#: RRÎl'k^ll
of her name.
■WRSTRR f q r w t RRJHR?fRR^41
rtjr J ilu id u s i RRTRT H l4 $ 4 'd :i
rlfeR R T R ШсЩ RRRR R ll Ч о II
rr §: RtfRcrranr: 11*311
О Parvatl, taking everything from a straw of
All the cowherdesses emerged from the hair-
Brahma as false you should recite the name of
pits of Radha whereas the cowherds emerged
the husband of Radha, who is the form of truth,
from the hair-pits of Krsna.
beyond all the gunas, best of all, the supreme
RTI soul, the lord, eternal, adored by all without any
RT R T II* * II desire, beyond Prakrti, moves at will having the
eternal form and bestows grace on his devotees.
MahalaksmI was bom from the left side of
There is nothing beyond him.
Radha and became the great goddess of the lord
known as GrhalaksmI. cRR HTUrifatfl RRT d g R W s R y d ll
R R jfR R I RT RRT % n S R lfR 4 tl W TfRm ft: RR: RT R Ц ЯН
fR W -o T r w ih t R m f w ii'k h His Radha is dearer to him than his life which

represents great fortune. She happens to be the
xpqt fgmitfgwfipJT: % R I
creator of Mahavisnu and is the basic Prakrti and
RRW RT RtAvt^TT: the supreme goddess.
R3RTT TFJR^qtsr 4 N R 4 rtlc tlR H llU 4 ll R lf t if RTRRiT R R : TtR^t fRR?T: R R I
She became the wife of lord Visnu and resided RRR UrU-fPRIR <зГ?ЖМ'| R ^R R H h^ll
in Vaikuntha. The daughter of Sindhu was bom
All the sages adore Radhika daily with
of her ray and resided in Sveta-dvipa and
devotion because her lotus-like feet are easily
happens to be wife of lord Visnu who dwells in
available to them though Brahma and other gods
the ocean of milk. О Parvatl, LaksmI of the
cannot easily get the same.
heaven was bom out of her ray and bestowed
treasure on Indra. She is known as Svarag-laks RPR RRPTcJPRtR 4% ЧУ-ЧрТ RcrTRT:l
ml. From her ray Raja-laksmI emerged, who R T d i H ^ : Rllf UIRHÛI Rilf4*ftll4^l
provides grace to the kings.
The cowherds are unable to look at the feet of
TTW R *П> ТП>1 Radha even in their dream. Radha herself always
R RT # R T J ^ c n il'k ^ ll remains in the lap of lord Krsna like a shadow.
The Martya-laksmI emerged from her and is R R RRTW: RRT; ftTRl
found in the house of everyone. She is known by :II4 * II
the name of GrhalaksmI.
^<l4V44Ryi TRT BVrRlchl^HIrn R ^ l
RTR RRT tp n ro q t ftm T 3 y:R 5 H fW T l
fT T O F f# RIRT fFRIHT R RjH IR ^ II Ц Ц II
y iU ||i4 B 1 ^ 4 l R RTRR RTRTRRT:ll*\9ll
PRAKFITI-KHA14PA CHAPTER 49 415
О dearest one, out of the twelve cowherds,

there was a cowherd named Rayana-gopa who
happened to be a ray of lord Krsna and was as
valorous as lord Visnu himself. Because of the
curse of a cowherd named Sudama, the goddess
Radha descended from Goloka and was bom on
earth in the house of Vrsabhanu and her mothers
name was Kalavatl.
«falTo RBTO ttfrftTo ЧТТ^ТТо ТгаРТТо
PRAKFITI-KHA14PA CHAPTER 49 415
was adorned with all the gem-studded

ornaments.
Ч5Ч{ЧЧ?ищийЙ1
уадёЧ^>11 ЧII
^МЙЧкгкЙЧН1'Н^ч1<ч(и^11 ^ II
■ pm flrfM fw W f r "dgqfecfri
^ -g isR h T № îitiii
In the Rasamandala which was illuminated
with the gem-studded lamps of great value, both
Viraja and Krsna lay on the bed adorned with
flowers and decorated with kastUrl and red
Chapter- 4 9 vermilion, with the best of sandal-paste and
Pronouncing of curse mutually by Radha fragrant jasmine flowers which were spread all
and Sudama round emitting immense fragrance. Both were
enjoying each other's company by lying on the
чт<&тага
о bed. Both of them were deeply involved in the
дат р щ «гш w н н т fi love-sport and were not separating from each
нш w p t other. Both of them were united with each other
and feeling fatigued.
Parvatl said—0 lord, how could the goddess
attract the curse of Sudama and how could T O W ёЩф «Kiel: hfrfiplf W :l
Sudama who was just a servant, pronounce a w rtgfpr ototcrth гтп 6 и
curse on the great goddess?
In the meantime the period of a lakh of
manvantaras passed which is quite a short
duration for Goloka where there is no birth or
*faj gfg sraîfq т р д
death.
TOT ^RhyRh'^qil ? II
щзгсщ yqgwi 4ifira»iH.i
Mahadeva said—О goddess, I am going to tell
яотт чтчш ш <
?n
you this astonishing secret. You please listen to
it. It is the secret of all the Puranas, bestows
welfare and salvation.
tnasgr ii&^?isr uihi^
f^TcFi gftn 3 ii 1 тч Ш тго m t fo ra ra ^ ii п н
f e w ттпЯ w o t t
гШТ 4i|elWc444timi4d:ll1HI (Ч*Ш<М'0ЧГСТ U
•o
rt&Yft «cbfhjriin S3 U
Once, in Vmdavana of Goloka, Rasamandala In the meantime, four of the female
was performed at the mountain of hundred peaks. messengers reported the matter to Radha
The lord started enjoying the company of approaching her. On hearing that, the goddess
cowherdesses Viraja in a secluded place. She Radha was immensely enraged and disowned the
was quite fortunate and was equal to Radha. She lord. Her eyes became red with anger. In spite of
416 b r a h m a v a i v a r t a -m a h A p u r A n a m
the advice of her friends she threw away the ш w w i jtra T fe iT ^ ig ^ fjs iT iiR ^ i
gem-studded ornaments, the costumes sanctified
W lifch)U 4ldl W Я 1П Ш дат сП$ШТ^1
by the fire, lotuses of the play and the mirror
which was decorated with invaluable gems. She ir з 11
removed the decoration on her face besides the It had a thousand wheels bearing beautiful
vermilion and washed out her face and the paintings, it was decorated with astonishing
decoration of the feet with water. She dishevelled types of fine silken cloth. The mirrors in the
the locks of her hair disarranging them. She then chariot were made of beautiful gems. It had the
started trembling. best of string beads and a thousand of garland of
ЭДсМ<ге1ЧТ)>М1Ч1 ^?T ^4lfc4$dll flowers. Besides it had many of the vases made
of gems which were crores in number. Three
UHlfach gtrf ^ ||
lakh crores of cowherdesses mounted the chariot
airpisj with Radha. О dear, the chariot was called
-щ чтРШ: hfidiRdTii т*и Sumanomai and mounting it, they left the place.
On hearing the noise of the chariot, Sudama the
^rnfag- chMiiRej ш§эт1
courtier of lord Krsna rushed together with other
3TTCTTf Т8Г tHpfRtcfH.! cowherds to the place of lord Krsna and
dTSddt'il^ll II cautioned him. In panic lord Krsna separated
Viraja from him and engrossed in her love, he
She then clad herself in white garment and
disappeared from the scene. The chaste Viraja
appeared without any make-up. In spite of all her
was antagonised no doubt, but feeling panicky
female friends advising against her moves, she
from the rage of Radhika, she could not contain
rushed towards the chariot and reached it. She
herself and ended her life at once.
then started calling her female friends there. At
that point of time her lips were fluttering in rage TO ; w t Rrr3Tt ЯЩПЯ RriTTI
and her entire body was trembling. She was 4ГН135 Ш ^ШТ i vVch-s&ll II
surrounded by the cowherdesses on all sides with
?rer vidjjun t o i
great humility. Without caring for anyone, she at
once mounted the invaluable divine chariot uTHidt w itm iA чч!зчш
which was built with gems and was a thousand «nTf: Щ5^1Ш сЩТ5^ТТ RM Pcf *П
yojanas in a length and ten yojanas in width.
чггяцздаг ?vi
^ dHlfddRMPddH.! ш тгчзш ^тзпч^тг
HHiRlRldd^: §pf5llfad4jl ^11
зтщтгрет щ т р т т тгат t t w R чтти ^ и
: MRvftfadH! The female friends of Viraja feeling panicky
: ■фЩТТНТЩ^:11*\э11 and desperate followed the path of Viraja,
disappearing from the place. But, О daughter of
the Himalaya, Viraja was turned in Goloka as a
fdcl^chtRRT: ^ ATTtfasj (н<1|1н 15т:1Ц411 stream and started flowing and there it was
^ ^ ttddlqifdHi turned into the length of a crores of yojanas and
chMlgH ЧГЧ: :ртот фЫЛЧ|4<:11 crores of yojana in width. She turned herself into
a deep ravine and surrounded Goloka from all
фи)| ф ^ | 4ciiRtd:l
sides. О beautiful one, all the female friends of
ч& ч фШТ: fETTSrt ТГсТИ^П ^ о II Viraja were turned into small streams and rivers
•WtlUMH: фШТГ5^Г fdit4H т а 1Т:1 flowing in the universe from the same source.
PRAKRTI-KHAI4DA CHAPTER 49 417
яг f b m fjra t дч4±й| ТШТ 3FTT4

зппч фшктП тгат wrTc^TgRr: тп>и т^п cittt ъц Ч|д4ттрл4 ^f4^<cbidtiii?îi
hlUlfagfR ^Thlfatfffidlsfir трГ: TJT: I The tears too started flowing from her eyes,
suffering the agony of separation from the son.
qgl ^БЩ TIT ^ 4t ЧтфпгЩТ ТТ ТЩТ11 T d l l She felt desperate and said: “O son where are
чт& ттт i'M фшкНччЬ you going”?
f*gr w m r m ^4t '■ydiMR T^mtii т т и fu re a t « т т т ч т fe ra r фч№ :
т щ T^ rm ift Tlt^T ТЩ ^ТТТТТТ |ТТТ{1 W ТТШЧЧ1ТТ "ЧТ i ’kll
All the six oceans in the universe are the sons Thereafter the merciful lord Krsna cautioned
of Viraja around. Thereafter when Radha the them both with the divine knowledge and said:
great goddess arrived there, she could not find “0 damsel don't cry, you will get back your son
Viraja or Krsna there. She ultimately returned to quite soon.
her abode. Thereafter lord Krsna together with TT гЩК: W >JFR4l4fd: I
eight cowherds reached the abode of Radhika.
^ Щ7ПТТ TT: II ^ ЧII
Inspite of the gate-keepers of the palace of Radha
The same Sudama was reborn as Samkhacuda
the entry of the lord inside the palace was
who happened to be a demon king and became
prevented, Krsna forcibly entered it. At the sight
the husband of TulasI, who after meeting with
of Krsna, Radhika however denouncing him. At
this end at the sight of a trident went back to
the same time she found Sudama standing beside
Goloka.”
Krsna who spoke to Radha something, which
enraged Radha, who pronounced a curse on him, ттат згтпт em it т е тшТ1
“At a place far away from here, you will be fiwRT^j f -ущгт ш тт зртт wre fii
turned into the fonn of a demon.”
sraffmrrer «bwieidli
Ш Tit TJ^TRT W TElfbRTt W srrm njl 3 о II
Tjtpt тешт tjt cT3ifsr4re i?ii
TTct 'Tflch-UI TJTsSITfa: TcnfiftcT xTi
In the Varaha-kalpa, Radhika was bom in the
m b фьи|^ < 1 ?ттттртг:11^тн village of Gokula in the family of a Vaisya
m янтагтттщ w rsba g d W w i cowherd. She was bom without any human
contact. Her mother during pregnancy carried
In his turn Sudama also pronounced a curse on
only the wind. At the time when the mother was
her saying, “You go to the land of Bharata and
giving birth to the wind, in the meantime
turn yourself into a cowherdesses getting
Radhika appeared as her daughter.
separated from Krsna for a hundred years. Lord
Krsna will incarnate on earth in order to relieve зттйй - g j^ ii« t f Tit тетгогчщ т
her burden.” •msf ШЩЩ ъ<т TT: II з 6 II
?1W TJcTRTSTTt ЗШГИГ фт{[ ш TRsiM Titt тттга^тоепц ?i
T IT ^ t T f f ТШатГ:11^ТП sire тгет
Сх
Шщмвтт тщизти
Thus pronouncing a curse, Sudama became After the expiry of twelve years, finding her
emotional and bowing at the feet of mother becoming youthful, she was married to a trader
Radhika and Krsna, with the tears flowing from named Rayana; at the time of marriage only a
his eyes in illusion, he got ready to leave the shadow Radha was married to the trader while
place. the real Radha herself disappeared.
enjoyed the company of Radha in Vrndavana for

a short duration. Thereafter because of the curse
K W Rt-fRT fRT: RhWfdMI'ko ||
of Sudama both of them were separated from
After the expiry of fourteen years Krsna, the each other. At that point of time lord Krsna
lord of the universe appeared there as an infant. relieved the earth of her burden.
He was brought To Gokula deceitfully because of
w f t § c M ilN iy fr^ T :l
the danger from Krsna.
^шт -щ тт ъ r m ъ и
фЩЩм4уПс1И1 тгао ш А 4 ^:1
After the lapse of a hundred years, both Krsna
4)Hl4i *йчфШ1‘|У1: ^4у|фшшщ<н:11'к^11
and Radha met each other while on a pilgrimage.
\
fR iR щ TW W V. q u4 < ^^|сй ^ i
<rat 3RTT4 hterte TRRT Щ
f e l t d>KUrqifr frtfsRT R R tf fg fir : i|X ^ II
cbRicidl wfTerT r ч4ин1учт w iu ^ ii
This Rayana was the real brother of Yasodha
Thereafter lord Krsna who was well-versed
the mother of Krsna who happened to be an
the knowledge of tattva went back to Goloka
arhsa of Krsna in Goloka and was his maternal
together with Radhika and her mother named
uncle in the sacred forest of Vrndavana. Brahma
Kalavatl, besides all the cowherdesses and
the creator of the universe had performed the
Yasodha the mother of Krsna.
marriage of Radha with Krsna.
tppjST T3ST 4|Н1<*>утТЧЧ!
frR W R lR S T М М R T: W R I T : 114 о ||
gRtt Т5ШТ T R R m f^ ll’k ^ ll
Vrsabhanu, Nanda, all the cowherds and
Radha whose lotus-like feet were beyond the
cowherdesses who had arrived on earth from the
sight of cowherds even in dream, the same
Goloka went back to their abode.
Radha enjoyed the lap of lord Krsna and her
shadow was very much present in the house of SBIFTtW TTftqsr Ml^tjlrb R -Rfaeftl
Rayana. \frft r Nt RT4 fR iR щ4£п1ЧЯП
c tr e ft TTT fs rfir: I Ч < ^ 1гНЦ1<^<ПЩ hftqt R t w гГгТГНТ: I
<ll^W <uii«rR i^v^R n R трЙ1Г*'*И frlHick УУи4тЫ: f^JR TTSRTrtl ч R it
*miqa<ul ^4*441 d îleh rll О Parvatl, all the cowherds and cowherdesses
dM444nr4i<rkH ^1ГкЦИ who had arrived on earth to keep the company of
In the earlier times Brahma had adored for lord Krsna went back to Goloka and started
sixty thousand years to have a sight of the lotus enjoying the company of lord Krsna; thirty six
like feet of Radhika, because of that he could lakh crores of the cowherdesses and an equal
have a view of the lotus-like feet of Radha in the number of cowherds were freed together with
village of Gokula during the time of the Radha and Krsna and went back to Goloka.
incarnation of Krsna. Hîufr-R i r[fmn srti
^ fRJT: т р * fR T eR c ft| RtfR ч4г1ЧУ1 Ч<Ч1гЧ1ЧЧ1у ТЧИЧ^Н
Th Ч1Н1сЫИаг TRRT Щ ЯШВ|^11 Out of them, Prajapati Drona appeared in the
Ш : ^<14^11^4 R4R ?l form of Nanda and his wife named Dhara
appeared as Yasodha. In their earlier births they
m ^ттгапгш fRnsratn: тт:и'к\эи
had adored the lord to get him as their son.
In the sacred forest of Vrndavana in the land
of Bharata, Krsna the lord of the cowherds сПрг: сЬУЗЧйГ tRRTT Rltl
^c|4ldl êlftdr i l f a w n g n i i m ^ l l Lord Krsna had performed a function in

favour of Radhika in Goloka in the
■fepit hHR) 3 W Ч1У1Ч1гП cbHMdll
Rasamandala, on the full moon day of Kartika
c t^ m is ft ^ « H lcb i^ ^ rg : ттт^А пччп month.
Kasyapa was reborn as Vasudeva and Aditi dccJTcnj ?ft:l
reappeared as Devak! in each and every kalpa,
the parents of the god are reborn according to w t ^ я ? R n tl;:ii^ ii
their nature. Kalavatl the mind bom daughter of The lord Krsna keeping the Radha-kavaca in a
the manes became the mother of Radha and gem-amulet wore it around the neck or the right
reaching from Goloka Vasudama to birth in form arm, together with all the cowherds.
of Vrsbhanu. fitcjT setr xi 'ггаетт «ш№х*г<ш тг: i
WxrfScMI^d Wy<4:ll ^1 1
щтМдЫчч;и ч $ и With his mind filled with devotion, he
O Durga, thus I have narrated to you the best composed the stotra. The lord then chewed the
of the story of Radhika which bestows riches, betel which had already been chewed by
removes sins and bestows sons and grandsons. Radhika.
sfffWST % n w 11У1 xT ch“J|*4| гТгТНТГ I
хщ фш 4IRT* fgfiT: ттч^и ч ^н
Lord Krsna took to two forms, one having two Therefore Radhika is adorable by lord Krsna
arms and the other having four arms living in and Krsna is adorable by Radha. There the one,
Vaikuntha. Krsna with two arms resided in who differentiates between the two, achieves the
Goloka. hell.
х щ ф н гг ETFft xT RsfTRgRT: tl fgafr тйттг m w snfur щ т w i
W WR# ^ 4TW nfW : IIЧ б II xT TfWT ?rf¥HT 5TTII ^чи
Lord Visnu having four arms, had Mahalaks тч%%иг xr ^ s r E gn w r xn
ml, Sarasvati', Ganga and TulasI as his wives. All
of them are the beloved of the lord. Thffo&g ^RtTII ^ ^ II
sjlâiptRT Ш Т1Ш dayl^R4'4^TI grrft ч ^тт -щ xt w ifa g fa r xii
tte m g w Tnsgt я xtn ч %и яттй xT jj^ f 4 ^ iP ^ :iis i9 ii
The wife of lord Krsna emerged out of his left In the earlier times, she was adored by
half and was known as Radhika who was like Dharma, Brahma, myself, serpent Ananta,
him in tejas, age, beauty and virtues. Vasuki, sun and moon, Mahendra, eleven
Rudras, Manu, Indras and the best of the sages.
3TTgfr ТШТ 4T4xx||4 TJSJRpnf c^ge ni
She was thus adored by the entire universe. Then
o q f t t ^ Ж Щ гЧ! Н Я Т ЧТ5Г W E T: II Рл о || she was adored by Suyajna over the Sapta-dvlpa
Thus, the intellectual should first recite the together with his son and friends.
name of Radha and then Krsna and while slIgluHlfoyitH *$ЯТ1
speaking out vice-versa; one attracts the sin of
отличи fa ^ m ^ ii
Brahmahatyd.
Ш T H Ш&: ТГ Ъ TTyraTR xTI
д п Ш т qCs fu m iiii хг ятнге; in m n s R i
■RTt^JT *dcctl xT TTT^ 9tt4 ,ll ^ Я II
t W W Т1У|4|1Т<ТгЙ<4ЙЧ|1оНс|^|| ^ ^11
420 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAblAM
3T^?T ch<44 WW: ЦШТ ^T:l

ЙТМТ tfch|< WT tf ч«ЬЧ ^1с1<4гУ<.|^|| V9о II
ipttr ^ гтгт: i
ff?T W cbfad ^Тё? f% Ч^Т: ^д(нт«Г«11\э ^11
As a move of destiny, the king had been
cursed by a Brahmana and he attracted leprosy.
While suffering from leprosy, he adored Radha
with the stotra given to him by Brahma, as a
result of which he got a boon from Radha and
regained his riches and got relieved of all the
ailments. He then wore the amulet bearing the
kavaca of Radha round his neck and arm and
performed tapas attentively at Puskara-ksetra for
a hundred years. Thereafter the king reached
Goloka mounted on a chariot studded with gem.
Thus I have narrated everything to you; what
more do you want to listen to?
ffa' R?t° sf£ r° 4тег41о TrahtTo
ТШШТ: ^1ЩПГЧ1^«Н 4l^<*H4sHVW4l5SitRT:IU,?ll
352Г %ЗТОЧТ ШЧТ ЧТО ЧсЭТОТО

SSTR^lf^fq ТОТГЧЧТО ot||ts4l<jl#RII4ll -
To receive the dust of her feet, Brahma had to
adore for sixty thousand years, how could he
have an audience with such a chaste Mahalaks
ml? Even you people get an audience with her
with difficulty; then how could a human being
find her? How did the creator of the three worlds
give him the kavaca, dhyanam method of
adoration and stotral You kindly tell me.
TOTOTOTOTOt 444l4lft\ct TOI

TO VldÔIMfd: J n j:ll$ ll
Mahadeva said—Svayambhuva Manu was
first bom in the race of Manu, who happened to
be the son of Brahma, a great ascetic and the
husband of Satarupa.
dTO44KTOc4:lfddTOt gTOT?TOTOI
gTOTOI chlfdfq<S4ld( ^pTOiTOîlHSlI
d<TO>HTOHTO Щ 4RITOU|4TOTOUI:I
m ТЩТ^гРШёЦТТО: s5
TOSTO tMTOTOHI TOTOR TOW ?IUII

Chapter - 50 He had a son named Uttanapada who further
The story of Suyajiia had a son named Dhruva. О daughter of the
mountain, Dhruva enjoyed great glory and his
4l4cUTON
son named Utkala was extremely devoted to lord
Ш ТОТ TJTOTOt ТОГО TO$t TOTOTO TO:! Narayana and he performed a thousand
того fro m fro rn ro sT tow тоято т о й ч п ч п
Rajasiiya-yajfias in Puskara-ksetra.
tiqiiH-iS точ\ ^|филчГли1ф1 TOroff&T 4i4MWifu( TOTOnforot ЧТГ TO^TI
ш fd U R d g rtl to fr o ^ r tot^ s r H i i ^ и зт^тототочто#чг щ йтотощсгчто

Parvatl said—“Who was the king Suyajiia? In snglujrTOj <Tcfi TOTOT "ЩП^Г ^TOtTOTOÎII Я II
which dynasty was he born? How could he get He gave away in charity to the Brahmanas
Radhika who happens to be the spouse of lord invaluable gems, a lot of riches which were
Krsna and was adored by him? How could the shining. The king had given all these at the end
great goddess be adored by a human being? of graet sacrifice.
TOfSTO^TOttHTfiJi ТОЧТОЙ ЧТО f^rfir: I ^gT ЧТОЙТОЧ -Ц $ iTOTOTrlT ТОЧЧТ f t ^ l
d«4<i 4<4it fTOTO:ll 3 и ^TTOTO ЧТО Ш tJ iR R R il И
TOM rlt ^ТО! ЧТО ■HuI hJ то «г тотот i
f&ifrofir тототтот чттот тогстотояг qprrqimi зттотогат точчтчт i то^гоччтор
7?ТЩТ W ъГсГ of the yajna, Suyajna fed thirty six lakh crores of
Brahmanas. О beautiful one, satisfying
ffor ^ TTRrafo fai: ^lû iîi^ li
Brahmanas with the giving away of food and the
1ЩТ и^ТЩФЛТ fo g Tpgsffof: I gems which they were unable to carry back to
fqggifa g fomfo д щ ^ д д г щ ^ги ^ u their houses. Some of them gave a part of the
О dear, because of the performing of so many charity they had received to the Sudras, while a
yajhas successfully and giving away enormous in part of its was left there. He fed other Brahmanas
charity, Brahma the creator of the universe, as well. Inspite of that, heaps of food still
conferred the title of Suyajna on him, who was remained there. After completion of the yajna,
born in the race of Manu. He gave away in the monarch having long arms went to his court
charity food, gems, riches and a lakh of cows and occupied the lion-throne which was studded
with horns covered with gold, besides daksina, to with gems and had crores of umbrellas over it,
the Brahmanas daily. О Parvatl, he used to offer was quite a charming one, decorated with fine
cooked meat to the Brahmanas. silken garments and with sandal leaves, having a
g 4M ill4l« fogyr.-i number of vases filled with water and trunks of
banana trees and sandal-wood branches, scented
fsft foln ^ ii with agnru, kastilrl, camphor and vermilion.
foRT$t to î
tp fo r g TPtfo g if o тггодйстч;|1 ?ч и
yfoKdM^lR^fawjftHlforlll R з II
He used to feed six crores of Brahmanas and
Vasus, the moon, Rudras, Stirya, the sages,
gave them stuffs for sucking, chewing, beverages
Narada, Manu besides Brahma, Visnu and Siva
daily, which satisfied them. A lakh of Brahmanas
were also present there beside the throne. In the
took food with him daily and the meals included
meantime a Brahmana arrived here.
ghee and cow milk.
lJdR4?KR гТ5Г f o r TTjS: TUm fol
forr ч м т а й g ■
T^t uforamTST !^4)*Udl8dr<gch:IR'tfll
* Ш - W * <rn ^11
He had dishevelled hair and wore dirty
fo^ 4(dyûref§i<4il<i*l: I clothes. His throat, lips and tongue had dried up.
g fi: IgfojR fcUHaifd^Hiar TT^fTII ?^ll
JJ^dlP g TcTfo TSHJ? ^ Щ Ш :1
<MN4lfvi4 д % Trftfo: li^dl3lfH:ll?4ll
Fchi%rfh4)Rlc4i«l W ^ f t l l U H yUHiq g f o r f o fchRfot %l
folM i g fo rfo fo ftr:l
TMT^ST T ^ rfo ^ riR ^ II
d«ii4f4Rd m дш т^тгрга^и w и RRrfosfh g ЧЧТ^АГ forfoT:!
^ д т щ Щ1Щ: tthctra w tiftRi
?hlywyifcl8Rlif?T:IRt9ll
<H^Kfic^Hêb)fd«'q^ll R о II
w frifo ЦПТТ1
<нРн$нй ид- тщцф: fTTT#i
ggrfgt hviâl gf^R T sw i|?r:iiT dii
g ^ T lfo p f# T^ g^fTCcrfolR^ll Sûrgi grffor: #Ептттпапзёщдн:1
VIKsUgrh: ми1*т -щ п ^эг w R fo
^ Tit guww; ТШ1Ж:п?<?11
rKdlMhchtdtlyTfTl^ttiT^dll RR II
Ti^f gî: ящщ tf ^tsr срдгзг grsg:ii ^ ° и
At the time of taking food of the Brahmanas That Brahmana offered his blessing to the king
praised Suyajna and his rays. On the completion raising his hand and then folding them, who was
seated on the lion-throne decorated with many of 3rf4cTCT8JTII*o ||

the garlands. But the king on his part neither
accepted the greetings of the ^Brahmana, nor did % n f w дЛс^ШР^^Г5ЩЩ^ПТ:1
he get up from his seat to receive him. All his gp* fFT: ftraffsf^frfJBIT:IU?ll
courtiers also did not show any respect to the (с^с»-чиги ôRTT: f e t 43T^Wra^:l
Brahmana and on the contrary some of them
laughed at him. The best of the Brahmana after
bowing to the gods and the sages got enraged but 5hi|if|c( -Ш dlfdftviKcimi'itîi
stood there fearlessly in anger. Then he Overcome by fear, the king also bowed in
pronounced a curse on the king, “O degraded reverence to him and started crying approaching
one, you will be deprived of all your glory and
the Brahmanas. Thereafter the Brahmana, with
you will be driven away from your kingdom and
his mind filled with agony left the place. The
you will soon suffer from leprosy in the neck.
Brahmana had a divine form and his face was
You will be deprived of your wisdom and
glittering with divine glory. Thereafter all the
become violent.” Thus speaking the enraged
Brahmana was also getting ready to pronounce a sages were grieved in terror. They said: “O
curse on the courtiers as well. Thereafter all the Brahmana, you stop for a moment.” Thus saying
people who were laughing at him got up in panic again and again all of them started following
and started offering salutation to him. Finding him, the sages like Pulaha, Pulastya, Praceta,
this, the Brahmana was relieved of the anger. Bhrgu, Angira, Marlci, Kasyapa, Vasistha,
Kratu, Sukra, Brhaspati, Durvasa, Lomasa,
ytJIUtHlrM ТГЗГГ t 'MUcbldt.-l
Gautama, Kanada, Kanva, Katyayana, Katha,
1%:ТГШТ fy ^ ild lll 3 ^11 Panini, Jajali, Srngi, Vibhandaka, Taittiri,
Apis'ali, Markandekya, the great sage Sanaka,
Sananda, Vodhu, Paila, Sanatana, Sanatkumara,
"of WT^raiFRT:lli?ll
Nara-Narayana, Parasara, Jaratkaru, Samvatta,
t f e r fa s fdtf?T три J T ;| Karabha, Bharadvaja, Valmiki, Aurava,
II i i II Cyavana, Agastya, Atri, Utathya, Samkarta,
Astlka, Asuri, Silali, Langali, Sakalya, Sakat
ч-ПГ^: дГьв: sF«t^ ^ti
ayana, Garga, Vatsa, Pancas'ikha, Jamadagni,
Devala, Jaiglsavya, Vamadeva, Balakhilya, sakti,
Jfld4ST chuimsr diUcj: сыгч1'ш: g;<5:i Daksa, Kardam, Kapila, Vis'vamitra, Kautsa,
Rclka and Aghmarsana and several other sages,
fomuggiriomi
manes, Agni, Haripriya, Dikpalas and the gods
^RtfellutifiiVlRdhliuîil 4^M4l:l
also arrived there. О goddess, they stopped the
^чд®Г eftf: fcf: 4H lcH :ll^ll Brahmana and tried to convince him. All of them
'ЯЧг*Ч1<1 ЧТ^ШЧТТРФЛЩЧ)'1 well-versed in the science of polity and started
talking to him in appropriate words.
ЧТТЖТ ЗИНШИ! ^'ЗИ
sftinp'o тцГГо Mchfcto ЧИдТТо {jTrftfftfo tlsilMlo
ЯПРЗЩГ ^cHtd«lll TUT 4ÎVW4l5S0FT: 11ч ОII
ftcbdfwk 3traft:ll3<ill
l^KriiRd^fcd^' VMcbc^: ?ll<*<iig4:l
gRW: hUfVKsfi УЧ#Ч£Г ^ F t ;|| ?<? II
dTHnirr4lddtdyil
PRAKFtTI-KHANPA CHAPTER 51 423
Therefore, О Brahmana, you kindly forgive

and come to the place of the king dropping the
dust of your feet there, purifying the same.
Chapter - 51 Thereafter you bless him.
Description of the sins and result there of as
narrated by the Sages
srfdW'W адп^ТГ tlsjldlfaftch^l
чЗ
fadtww адтзг сйд' wiivsm
sf^Biiîuii згщот: '§ЯТ:1
frrmT: xllfayRyfa'^l^l
4tf^rr wifd<3Tj4 tRuf oEmsngviRm ян
зтадтгад? ^ 5 ffs iWR4;ii с и
Parvatl said—О Brahman, the Brahmanas who
were the sons of Brahma and were well-versed in
polity what type of knowledge did they extend to адс^Мт£пШтч1ад:11 я п
the Brahmana on the polity. You kindly let me Bhrgu said—The one from whose house a
know. mendicant returns disappointed, his manes, the
gods and Agni, because of not honouring the
guest, also depart in disappointment. Therefore,
tPTteT ft 9ГЩЩ rt Ш rtl О Brahmana, you kindly forgive him and now
SR^TJT yf.MR'ir ч1чУУ1 ЯII reaching the abode of the king you purify it
because the one in whose house the guest is not
Mahadeva said—О damsel, the sages pacified
honoured, earns the sin of killing a woman,
the Brahmana speaking to him in different ways.
killing a cow, ungratefulness, Brahmahatya and
ЯТадрК 3cTRT of committing sin with the wife of the Guru.
<улэг<тгп ад* n w m i
W ftcTTtsfa: -р г е ш и 3 II % а д ^ т г Ф Ш jjgMHiflHJ
ЗТРШ fvc^T *Jgf9RT ^trqî
а д jjlf Î^JdW ^ T ^ r im i Pulastya said—The one who looks down upon
W W 4 t <j 1ад зтгадт адчтадт! a guest arriving at home, the same guest goes
away carrying all his merits and dropping all his
-§Pnfo чй?t tPTOT чи sins at the door of such a person.
Sanatkumara said— After you, LaksmI, glory,
tttit vt w -цщ «raiftsiî
prowess, popularity, humility, immense riches,
the manes and all the gods together with the god тш TTfwfr tr^mt freii н и
of fire, the royal grandeur also left the king. О Therefore, О son, you forgive the, sin of the
best of the sages, now you be pleased because king. You move pleasantly as the king could not
the Brahmanas are considered to be those who get up to welcome you because of the move of
get pleased soon. О sage, the mind of the the destiny; therefore you forgive him.
Brahmanas is soft like the butter and gets
purified with the performing of continuous tapas TjrHj ЗШУ
and become spotless. TRrfejT falRTT ёГТ ^Tfmt ^TTSct4^Tdl
8[ПТЩТад5 jJR» ^ЧН±<Ч1 *Г: я ф T: 4^11 ЯЯИ
cR$ nT TTfa^tf^qill S=|| UcbKVl)fa$41IJ fam j^£rafgd:l
д^ЕРТЗёПгТ
Pulaha said— Such of the Ksatriya or a cfwra gigiuj ^gT ЧТ pTr^^fRJTl
Brahmana, who, because of the royal riches or fp jjq ^ f^ R S T ddjyilfaldl «Й4 П II
the knowledge misbehaves with a Brahmana and
does not extend due respect to him, such a Ks Kasyapa said—The one who laughs at a Vais
atrlya is deprived of all the riches and the nava Brahmana and also insults him, is deprived
Brahmana is deprived of performing sandhya all of the mantra of Visnu and his devotion.
the three times. He is also deprived of the vrata Tram зт га
of Ekadasl and is not considered fit for getting
the naivedya of lord Visnu. Therefore, О зтШг i p i ^gT m rarart mfrfd 4 :i
Brahmana you kindly forgive him and purify the fq^mg4fm#T: m ч^тн ^ 11
king. Praceta said—On finding a Brahmana beggar
who does not get up to welcome him, he is
deprived of the devotion of his parents in the
I P : mfa cfT ^ TJcT rJ\ land of Bharata.
^ТТ#ЯТ чгёсТтЫч i p i msmrmtll Г*И тчйтг m 4 s: m ram rn
SJ4#T: m # T t #5T W flying T # ^ J lf m : ^T4T:IR°i
7 rTFn14.il n The foolish fellow is bom as an elephant for
seven births. Therefore, О best of the
Rtu said—О Brahmana, whosoever among
Brahmanas, you move quickly and offer your
Brahmanas, Ksatrlyas, Vais'yas or Siidras insults
blessing to the king.
a Brahmana, is deprived of dlksa, becomes a
pauper having no son, is ultimately deprived of
his wife also. Therefore О lord, you forgive him
ч з m «гщт m sfr ^mmrfmTmfhi
and moving into the abode of the king you kindly
purify it. 4 gT # s r ч тщт^ гтт ч ^ г т т г 4 ^ 11 ?
3T%TT Гчадвтт# га 4crfr mrr 1
4*TFnrnm fem ipt <ри ? я и

чгат mgmt ч т д а | | |
Durvasa said—The one who does not bow in
i w i f r ^^cH tsfir чттй w a r n f ii ^ и reverence while coming across the image of the
Angira said—In the sacred land of Bharata, teacher, Brahmana and gods, is reborn as a pig
whosoever insults the Brahmanas, gods and the on earth and the one who indulges himself in
teacher, is always deprived of the devotion of giving false evidence, becomes a betrayer.
lord Visnu. Therefore, you kindly forgive the sins of all of us
and accept the welcome by the king.
PtfaW cT
IMldN
rT ^ rl gi$iU| ЧЧ41
&кч mfirm «mf 1
fmqjqfmfmfasr IT ^911
Marlci said—In the sacred land of Bharata,
TTcf ra fmprs чт 4 5 iWrtprafm 4ъ и
whosoever insults the gods, the Brahmanas and The king said—All the sages here have
the teacher, is deprived of the devotion of lord followed Dharma deceitfully, therefore you
Visnu. enlighten me on the truth.
й ч ^ ч ф < 1 ч м '| у ^ < п П н ‘| dsm ddl f=KT:

S l^M M i dlR f f d R t 4 )fjR t m i: ll ? * ll ddt Re# TmFtFRR: ^fir:ll?o||
О best of the yogis, those, who indulge in the Thereafter the great sinner is bom as a pig for
killing of women and cows, are ungrateful and seven births and for another seven births he is
by enjoying the company of the wife of a Guru bom as a serpent. He is purified thereafter.
also indulge in the killing of the Brahmana, what
a type of sin is attracted by them. You kindly tell
me. Wlgrhlfslhui RTRW^TfvTT
Mgiyft } ^||
lirhaspati said—One earns double the sin of
щщг TFSRpf R im : i killing a woman by indulging in Brahmahatya.
т ч (ч«Цп ii For this he has to remain for a lakh of years in
Kumbhlpaka hell.
Vasistha said—О king, the one who
intentionally kills the cow, such a person should Rift ч т щ ч л й ferrate: w ^ r;i
go on a pilgrimage for a year and he should ddt Rdfd w$& ^и
consume the pulp of barley and should consume Thereafter the condemned sinner is reborn as
water with hands only. an insect of refuse for a hundred years and is
cTcfT $ug|u)«J: further reborn as a snake for seven births, before
he is purified.
ЧтЩ Tpfd mrt fen^ll Чd и
Thereafter he should offer the best of cows to
J?ld4 3RTET
the Brahmana, feed a hundred Brahmana give dfa: fidHt sl^l^rilMdûi:i
daksina. He is then relieved of his sin.
fofaftfddiRd ^dtrHTfRRRT ^ f4%d4.II 33 II
ята%% t Ычтчга Rmdi Gautama said—О king, an ungrateful person
cpTsfr ^(U^H 4 4 ^Tl| attracts four time more the sin than Brahmahatya
and it is certain that the Vedas do not prescribe
Even after repenting, he is not freed from the
the redemption of an ungrateful person.
entire sin and because of this, he has to be bom
and a Candala. <MldM
3lfd^fvi*fScilWi d ^ f 4>H4^dl cd^TOt *Г фЧЯЯТ dd d<fddi m i
«4ч mr* фсЕЧ: dtfdRTRTrFJ: dlt 44 WII3*11
If one kills a cow at the instance of another, he The king said—О best of those well-versed in
earns half of the sin and he also cannot be the Vedas, you kindly enlighten me on the
relieved of all the sins, by performing acts of symptoms of the ungrateful people, its different
repentance. divisions and what type of sin is attracted by
each one of them.
IjMSh 3RTcT
RTtT
ф^Ч1: u rs ? tfw : R T R ^ fd^Rldl:!
Sukra said—One earns double the sin of Ш M^chdlÛl RtRdJ U)dR?dtlll?4ll

Gohatya by killing a woman and for that he has Rsyasrnga said—In the Samaveda sixteen
to fall into the kalasutra hell and remain there for types of ungrateful people have been listed. Each
sixty thousand years. one has to suffer for the sin committed by him.
^5^ ЯГ Jjuil гГ *<44^ ачП4 Ryd I Ш: Hslloiiifa: 4UM-4Wd: ^Т:1Г*9И

yfrl'^Rt ^Ff Ъ WUIBlyRTFHIIÎI Thereafter for seven births he is bom as an
owl and for seven births he is bom as a Stidra
suffering from some ailment. He is redeemed
RfrUf^ W RraT^ xprgpfsr^nrt: II II thereafter.
ijiTRif 1ЙГ TlthS: 4 Ф<тея ^
fFRFT ЗЗПГЕГ
tjw ^tRtw TJ3ft
c Riviihfqgii^îi
y n j фЩТ еЦг^с( c&fdcl&UjtfHTI
<ll^lgr ЯЯсйГ5^ <uRt <l'j|'S. 4|Rh :1
^ ^ хт я^эт: ~Ф ( ^Rrfsrarim3 <?n
Sanandana Said—The one who after
The one who performs good to others, is
performing the good deeds, praises himself such
truthful, performs noble deed, is devoted to his
an ungrateful person falls into the hell named
Dharma, is truthful to the vow taken by him,
Taptasunnl and remains there for three yugas.
performs charity, keeps up his words and the one
who performs the task of his teacher, the task of W 3PTf TTUfgrfrtf щ щ g>£s:i
the gods, performs good deeds, adore the Яф W M^MlRljR^STЯЯ: ^Rril'tf'tfll
Brahmanas, adores the lord daily, is always
commendable but the one who creates Thereafter for five births he is bom as a frog,
obstruction in the performing of these noble for three births he is bom as a crab, then he is
deeds, is considered to be an ungrateful person. bom as a dumb person suffering from grave
The sinners get different abodes in the hell for ailment and a pauper. He is purified thereafter.
committing different sins and have also to be
bom variously.
w p f ^ЯГ *rr fe t: Rbi|N<tR|c|Ri'd:l
О king, whichever hell is visited by the
sinners, Yama is always found present there. 3tcrRrsr ilrRlid fawjîUctftdrll'tfhll
ЦфК¥Й£#Ч: а)фьцц^[с£ cCTll*5H

^ фШ фЬМ1йГ сЫ<ЬМЬй£| fUclHJ
П>МШ1 tT Îtim cIM l^l
^ Г ч ^ ч d ^ R l ^ ЗПТГ||*о||
{ч^фгят^ я ) -ц: яг фя«я ?Rr т?я:11'к|э ||
Suyajna said—О lord, by performing which
Sanatana said—Such of Brahmanas who does
deed one is termed as ungrateful and to which of
not perform the sandhya thrice and takes a bath
the terrific hells he has to move. You kindly tell
without performing tarpana, discarding his
me, because I am quite anxious to know about
dharma or eats without first offering the food to
them.
Visnu or neglects the devotion of Visnu, the
еыгчич ттгаг mantra of Visnu, Ekadasi-vrata or takes food on
the birthday of Krsna, Sivaratri or RamanavamI
фгт т гт е ч т gPi я w ra ^ i
and does not perfonn the rites for the manes, is
ятфя*я: considered to be an ungrateful person.
Katayayana said—The one who is not truthful eji^tllcb queue) tiicifqîjajîl
after taking an oath and desecrates the same,
such an ungrateful fellow falls into kalastitra hell ddyiU£Mdi ^TlRr ЯТТЗЯШ f^SRrqjl'if<ill
and remains there for four yugas. yid'd-ftft WST V ld ^ fa 4J3R:l
ун^^га злсщ "яяяяго ^rar:i
чЭ -О
яяГ ч ^ щ и т ё г Tjg^nnt ■^4cbKcb:ii'«^ 11
PRAKRTI-KHAIJJPA CHAPTER 51 427
m \ ч^м ят w w nnt Parasara said—Because of the lack of

knowledge a Brahmana becomes a store-keeper
^prilt 1ЯЩ11ч о II of the Sudras. He falls in the Asipatra hell for
fert ч^хгт W3RT ЧТШ^ # : l seventy one yugas.
чтяяя ^зчттяйй xt 'g fw ятй тгтячич?и ЯЯТ чтИ Й чд ■ р т : -ЩТЗЯГф
^т: tpr: mwfq- чтя; xt яч: дч:1 W 5FTW : ^ 1 *^stT:ll4^ll
яяг я ^ а ^ ч ш тггяк: чи ^ ящ и ч^ м Thereafter he becomes an ass, a mouse, an
ТЩ1ЯЩ-qn|^t дчШфЧЗИ insect of oil for seven births before he is purified.
Because of these sins, he remains in
Kitmbhlpaka hell up to the time equivalent to the
43H15KT -щц ^Tsfu йгат
life of fourteen Indras. Thereafter, he is bom as a
vulture for a hundred times, as a pig for a 7T 1Я Я ff?T Тз«ПЯ: T B I4611
hundred times and becomes a store-keeper of the Jaratkam said— О Brahmana, the one who
Sudras thereafter. After that, he is bom for seven himself being a Brahmana engages himself in the
births as the one who loads weight on the bulls or loading of the bulls or yoking them to the
yokes them to the plough. For further seven plough, is known as an ungrateful person in the
births he is reborn as a Brahmana burning the land of Bharata.
dead bodies of Sudra and for further seven births
ЯЩЯПТТЧ md <^dnAl
he becomes a Brahmana having a Sudra woman
as his wife. Thus he remains in the terrific hell cFTtfi ЧТП^НРЧТТ rlfÔT ч т^ п ч ^ и
till a fraction of the sins committed by him By maintainings the bull daily and beating it,
remains. He takes birth in the sinful way and one earns the sin of Brahmahatya and by loading
again falls into the hell. Thereafter he is bom as the weight over the bull, one earns double the
an ass seven times and a frog five times before sin.
he is purified.
ТТяЫ сП^ПГ: щтш gfai ^Щ \
д а д а ятя яг»й чтя 7ЩЯ:и ^ ои
^JOTT 7pbf0l ^Ш Г УИ<1Й1 Thus the one who yokes to the plough a
УД1ЯЧ1ЯЦ xNI 4*11 hungry and thirsty bull in the summer, earns the
sin of Brahmahatya. There is no doubt about it.
щ т г п щ cst p n t ш \
зтя feist ятй я я fontrti f w f ^ m r i
Т?ЯГ^сЙ-НЧН|хЯ ■Rt Щ р Т чрГИЧЧН
ftcRt *[^ЧТ ЙЭТ STItg xT cpfapfll^ *11
Suyajna said—О sage, what type of sin is
attracted by a person by becoming a store-keeper яэят ч% зя1 ящ тш яярр
of the Sudras, by burning their dead bodies, by я й я*чч тяятзтя зрятяяп^ п
eating the food of the Sudras and by keeping
■гтГ^ ЗПЯЯТЗЯ xt 9ГЩПТТ ^ЦЩ^ЧТТ(1
company of the Sudra woman or a Brahmana
becoming a weight-loader of the bulls? You ЧТЙФШ ч^ЯТ ЙЯ^ТТ^Ч ^ЯИ ^ ^ II
kindly tell me everything in detail. r i H i ^ сгттяя iiictxxiôr-*Tii
т щ зятя f^ST ЯЯЯЙ ЯЯ ЯТЯ
Vf&iuii *ff foJTT ЯТЗ^тТ XT^ЙЧ ЯЧ&«Т:1
з?1ттяя старта ^ чтчй яп тн й :п ч^ и

ЗЯЯЯ Я^Я ЯТЗЯ: fxJJT fRTfa ттяячя ^ ч II
W c p fw m fa i feBRri ^ i щЯТЩ>3) <jqin

Ш: ч т щ & Ы e re n ^ ^ ll^ ll Атдтщ* xT ?piuii sn$iuiissnr:l
W^f^ro T&Z3 ^ртм: iTW^rgi ■phfcft ftrg^cn#TT3[ff: iьэ о 11
TfiTf 5 f e : ^pgr Ч ^И 1Й Ш : ^ j f a : l l ^ l l Vibhandaka said—Such of the degraded
О Brahmana, the food of such a Brahmana Brahmana who takes food in the sraddha
performed by the Sudra, is discarded for
who loads the bulls, is considered to be like the
participating in noble deeds, like the drunkards
refuse and the water is like the urine. As such the
sraddha and tarpana performed by such a sfnd the killers of the Brahmana.
Brahmana for the manes are not accepted by л ЗЭТЗГ
them. The gods also do not accept the flowers
offered by him. A Branmana who willingly gives с^ТГ snÎUIRi ^ ТВ
food to the driver of the bullock, is deprived of Щ тладн PviTH-MII ^11
all the rites of the manes and the gods. He has to Фнчнг тгетне ^тГ fort
fall into the terrific hell and remains there till the
'tTiwiSfr qiqlq^lgkJ^llliS'RII
moon and the sun last, consuming refuse and
urine. The messengers of Yama torture him with srafgm i
tridents at the time of the three sandhyas. They yfdhidi
thrust the burning wood into their mouths and
W hSJHIUlTT ftfgTd^l
prick their bodies continuously with needles.
Thereafter, he is bom as the insect of refuse for т^г Ытт^ы ъ ёТёг: vpw a:
sixty thousand years. For five births he appears Markandeya said—О king, the sin which a
as a crow, skylark and a vulture. For seven births Brahmana earns by cohabiting with the wife of a
he has to be bom as a jackal. Thereafter he is Sudra, the same is going to be defined by me.
bom as a pauper and a Sudra suffering from You please listen to me attentively. The
great ailment before he is purified. Brahmana who takes a Sudra woman as his wife,
he is considered to be an ungrateful person and
Ж1Т5Т ЗоГСЕГ he has to remain in the Krmidamstra hell up to
^TtJTt VMdlitl 4 : IT f^TCT Ftp: I the period equivalent to the life of fourteen
Indras. He is bitten by the insects there and the
^т-.згапп TT5F5 s iw u r H*pgcflT messengers of Yama torture him at the same
TffirddtfTiJhUI rl l hi l l time. He is made to embrace the daily burning
image of the said woman. Thereafter he is bom
gitfiuiHi ^ ^рплт уи<1(Й1 as an insect of the vagina of the wicked woman.
Clique) ^ II He has to remain in that position for a thousand
years before he is purified.
Bharadvaja said—О best of the kings, the one
who burnt the bodies of the Siidras, is called an Зсгггг
ungrateful person. He earns the sin of «г фпым| ^ «b4h)<i *JÎ
Brahmahatya according to the appropriate time.
Thereafter, he wanders in similar forms and falls ycHiuit тг .jiîNgr TTufsrmîi^mi
ultimately into the hell and is purified thereafter. SRTtei ТПШ sfcFT ТЩ\
The sin which a Brahmana earns by burning the ЗТРШЩ ^ VrCT ^ ■дтг.чвэ^п
dead bodies of the Siidras, the same sin is earned
Suyajna said—О sage, you kindly enlighten
by him by taking food and drink with the Siidras.
me on the results of the deeds of other ungrateful
people. We find the curse of the Brahmana

dominating us. One cannot earn riches without
facing the trouble. We have been gratified; our
life has been successful, because the best of the
sages and the ascetics have assembled here.
ffir sftw o 4?T0 TtfrfHo ЧГЩЧТо fty fty o TWthTo
:11Ц?П
ground, he falls into the Sitlapotd hell because of

that sin and remains there up to the period
equivalent to the number of the particles of dust
multiplied by one thousand. He has to consume
the burning flames and the boiling urine sleeping
on the burning bed of flames. The messengers of
Yama torture him beside that.
R RRTRTRt fRBTRt RTR^ I
q fg q tjR S H lftl R44FH RTTRIIÎI
Thereafter, that great sinner is bom on the

Chapter - 52 earth as an insect of refuse for sixty thousand
divine years.
Conversation between Narada and
Narayana RRT 4 ^ T f i# T : ЗГЩ Ьщ 4 W : I
R % : fjq w T TPTt Й Ч 1 Ш : ^ % :IIV 9 ll

He is then reborn as a Sudra deprived of his
3T^qt R fldWHI <Чй1о*4<Ш twri land, sons and becomes a pauper, miser and
Hbt fe q ^ q r a t ^ < I # 4 I H I I : I I ? ll suffering from ailment.
Parvatl said—О lord, what is the result of the RHR 3RTR
deeds of the ungrateful people as prescribed in
the Vedic and post-Vedic literature? R : щ о Ш R pqcblfd RT Т Ш :1
R fid R ^ R TRldtRRbH R % n R R ll 6 II
Narada said—The degraded person who
tUH R ^ l R ^fh ufad fSBll shatters his own glory and also of others, is
m з п э г с р т ^ W tR fr r a n fr т т щ п ^ n turned as an ungrateful person. 1 am going to tell
Mahesvara said—О dear, a similar question you the result of the same, you please listen to
was asked from the sages by the king Suyajna me.
which was replied to the sage Narayana thus. 3TRRrRl R^rRfsfq
3fl4TRRtJT dditi <*Td4*H#S- R%R: т а -рти <?Н
О king, such a person falls into the andhakupa
q r^ rft RT R: I
hell and remains there as long as the life of
R R fab)) 3 II fourteen Indras. His body is eaten up by insects
ОТЧ•d'l RUR; ftrfiT fsRnurt M % 6 t :I and vultures daily.
d rq g t^ H R з т а Ш R fd B fa im i nuiîilqch Ч|Ч1 fe r !ч<ч(п ^ rRTrI
cTRiîi r ш ч ^ d tm w fi RHtd-RWd: R*f: RRRi: 4*1Wd: ^ fR :ll?o ||
d fllfjl} R W R ^ f e r i i r q f ^ t l i m i
Such a sinner daily consumes boiling and
saline water. Thereafter he is reborn as a snake
Narayana said— О lord of the earth, the one
seven times and a crow five times before he is
who snatches away the livelihood given by
purified.
himself as well as the one given by others to a
Brahmana is considered to be an ungrateful ^RcR 3RIR
person. You kindly listen to the result of the
sT^RcT RT RRTR off ^RRT cJTSfir R t f ^ l
same. Whatever earth is soaked with the
dropping of the tears of such a Brahmana on the R R RTRTII ^11
430 BRAHMAVAlVARTA-MAHAPURAiyAM
<^4lrylsftr u r a f ^ i g ^ r i leaning towards someone, he is called an

ungrateful person.
Ч ^ т т У Ч' TRT: ^ д а т : ^ f l r : i i ^ i i
угсщга ¥ фпь4съ:|
Devala said— Such of the person as
misappropriates the riches of a Brahmana, a it^rrfh Tiiut фяяттти \c n
teacher and gods; such a sinner is termed as an О king, the one who is responsible for the
ungrateful person in the land of Bharata. He falls desecration of noble deeds, is called the
into the Avatoda hell and remains there as long ungrateful person, because when all the merits
as the life of fourteen Indras. He is then reborn as disappear, all will become ungrateful.
a drunkard Stidra and is purified thereafter.
fiiwuuii^t Ш 'qt *рТ1
ЗсПгГ с(&Щё1Ч.11 II
О king, in the land of Bharata whosoever
^rarrsfh r ti^ T fia ^ f ^ r ^gcT;ii ^ n gives any false evidence or supports an
undesirable person, falls in the sarpa-kunda
rr w if o i ficT O w 'Em
remaining there up to the age of a thousand
Ш chdMtfrl fd t^ lld l 4TT?t UTfrRt ЩТ11 Г * II Indras.
cifgîus ч?1у!< y*tld: TTf4%?n{i t m %feT: ^ 4%TWTI
m g f t щ т т ^ г ^ тогбег^ ш ^ tra il 414^4 cTTf%tT;ll ^ о ||
The snakes always entangle his body and
W 5FR3RT: ^Г :1 Ц Ц 1 1
terrifying him they eat him up. Thus living
Jaigisavya said—The one who getting among the snakes, he has to consume the refuse
deprived of the devotion does not serve well the and the urine of the snakes, get tortured by the
parents and teacher and speak harsh words to messengers of Yama.
them, is considered to be an ungrateful person;
similarly a degraded woman who speaks harsh фЗГ^ГШТ ЧЗУТЧ Ш WjRTTJI
words to her husband and antagonises him, is W 3 P T f frnjfcr: 4Hf*T: TJfll ? *11
also called an ungrateful woman. Both of these rRTt Ч%| -ЦфШr U^ltuu <J w i l : l
types fall into the hell with burning flames and
have to suffer there till the sun and the moon last. m цсьш: ^чттт: ^ n i m i i
Thereafter they are bom as leeches seven times Thereafter he is born in the land of Bharata
before they are purified. seven times as a chameleon and then as a frog;
similarly and then is grown as a silk-cotton tree
c(lr4ilcbt>cllx|
in the forest. He is then bom as a dumb SQdra.
w crj| tfaH тггНт ч rTi Thereafter he is purified.
dtJT фсИЯсП TFJRTcfqifa ^ 1 1 ^ II ЗТТТ<Й9) 33FET
Valmlki said—О king, as the element of ттгй -RTfiTmt
becoming a tree is found in all the trees, so
ЧТШТТ ЧТТртЧ^ ШЧ%тТ W felT II *311
ungratefulness is also found in all the sins.
Astlka said—The one who cohabits with
1Ч2ЧШЩЧ ^ r f? f Щ ЩгЭткПхЖ WTTdl
teacher’s spouse earns the sin of cohabiting with
ТТЧШ IT фТГЕТ ^f?T Т?гТ:11 II his own mother and there is no remedy
The one who indulges in passions, anger or prescribed to relieve one of the sin of cohabiting
gives false evidence due to some consideration, with a mother.
PRAKRTl-KHANpA CHAPTER 52 431
ЧТШ Xj -54% dt w n fw ^ l water offered by such a person is considered to

be like the refuse and the urine by the Brahmanas
sngiuftfw} c ira ^ f liR 's ii who do not accept the same; the sacred places
О best of the kings, the sin one earns by start burning with the touch of such a person; a
cohabiting with one's own mother, the same sin Brahmana, after coming in touch with such a
is earned by the Stidra cohabiting with a person, should observe fast for seven nights. The
Brahmana woman. earth feels disturbed by his weight and expresses
her inability to carry his weight.
<ат-чн’| ^чнтч'| чяшгзчи ddiraidtfdc^ c^T: ЭДЦ
ЧЧФщЧсФтТ чП нУ d t e dl
dW TNfe 9 ^ II fait сгрчч шч 'йгзнга ч dTT4:i
О king, if a Brahmana woman cohabits with a frafaldl ЧТсг| 5^РЧ: ?Ш^11 3*11
Stidra, she earns the same type of sin. Now I am Like the person who sells away his own
going to describe the sin one earns for cohabiting daughter, he gets degraded and by talking to him
with one's own daughters, the daughter-in-law, or eating with him, the people earn sin. There is
brother's pregnant wives and sisters whatever has no doubt about it. Thereafter he is lodged in the
been told to me by Brahma himself.
Kumbhipaka hell up to the age of a hundred
4 : cRTtft dcllfa: Щ т%ТЧ1 Brahmana.
sfteFpt V? W IRUII HfcOftyf ЧЧЧ? SsFTcPT fnVRhl
The great sinners who cohabits with such a ^Tsfa^RsIffasr ЧЧ^ЗГ mft<T:ll 3411
woman is deemed to be a dead person while still
alive and becomes untouchable like a Candala. He has to move about in the waves like the
circular potter-wheel. He is burnt with the flames
qjfiignft Тр}ттиЗгТ^#Г1
of fire and is tortured by the messengers of
д а ш стзян гг fvTRw ч н *&Щ1\ ^ 6 \ Yama.
чтШ Ь рч Ш ти и д ? trsrn 4 d fe d хщтчтч! ^ 1 ч т ш т ч ;|
ТЩ Ъ ^ ЧИсЙЧТ:1П Я 11 ЙШВ1Ш 4^4 fndthfessr mfet: 113411
Не forfeits the right to look at the sun besides
Salagrama and the sacred water, the leaves of
чй я |ф ! ^ dft 4?f?r я н ч rtstn
Tulasi and its water of all the Tirthas. He is also ч|Ч: ^1: ctfett ЧТ Ч%сдЧ:113^Н
deprived of the water with which the feet of the Thus the great sinner has to suffer immensely
Brahmanas are washed because he always body pains. After falling in the Kumbhipaka hell,
remains under the shadow of the great sin. he has only to consume the refuse. After the
dd g d » i ^ чщ<*| ч expire of the great dissolution and the re-creation
tred хг ^ст ч;я1&ф- twrii 3 о n of the universe, his position remains unchanged.
^cfT: fe fTf fe jT ^cT ЯТТ?П (4fg5pfolSJ#T ffaST TSJcWTl
чГа^щэдГщ figrct d ф Ы ^ и зб и
(Мч^ГТШ^ЧЧ.11^ W
W TTT $4e^cK4¥lbwl fe jf:l dtTf 44f?t 4usiHl w fiferl Ч^-Мсь:I
чнгеычи 'гг Îsrat <щчтт crnpgrqTiiîi hvftfgl Ч1Щ!ТёТ15ТрЧ Тф ЧИЗ )|
He becomes incapable of bowing in reverence Ч ^ ^ Г : ^fet:
to the gods, teachers and the Brahmanas. Ч!ЗРЧ§ 4%T 4 P # 4 t 4j44i:) II* 0 11
Thereafter in the land of Bharata the food and
w sP T f тр ш ;: i
4^Rcb:ll'^?ll
W ^-dlft 4*141$) 4 ^ f i l : i n f ;?ll
• For sixty thousand years he has to remain as a
germ of the vagina of a wicked woman.
Thereafter, he is reborn as a Candala having no
wives becoming impatient. For next seven births
he is reborn as a human being suffering from
leprosy in the family of Candalas. Thereafter he
reappears as a tree in a sacred place, as a hungry
man for seven births, a snake for seven birth and
a person deprived of manhood and wife. For
seven times more he becomes a Sudra suffering
from leprosy being implant, a blind and a
Brahmana suffering from leprosy deprived of
manhood. Thus he has to suffer variously in his
next seven births before he is finely purified.
T R A PPS ey fa y R i II
5ПЛ7Ч- 3FP 7JF я т Шгсщ;1
H in t n in m fW fiu 'x n
w Ч*НМ PWIT fre !TStTq;i
ЧЧЧУшГрьуГШ1ХЧ11
"$с^скс||
R W lft Ъ TTRRT ^ w rfsr R ^ r i l ^ l l
The sage said—Thus we have spoken
everything according to the Sastras, the sin
earned by one by disregarding a guest is similar
to the same. Therefore you should bow in
reverence to the Brahmana and taking him to
your house adore him making great efforts, О
lord, thereafter you go to the forest and perform
tapas which will relieve you of the curse of the
Brahmana and enable you to regain your
kingdom. О Parvatl, thus speaking, the sages
went back to their respective abodes. Thereafter,
the gods and the kings also left the place.
° Ч!ро Уф[г1о hKshio TtstrifTo
3tu?tl4io ch4(d4icbi qm fiaîvwMlssmu-.uvRii
m frar^ ix T tfrsE Z M :
Chapter - 53
The discourse of the Guest
чгёгддщ
тщ чРшыч сн^тьн ^тгщ;|
fcr^gt srgmi^r f^lrT:ll ?ll
з г Ш ^ г о й cfrsfq- f% tra it tr^r troti
*ПШТ 'ЩЧ'Щ d ^ h ^ R II 4 II
Parvatl said—After the departure of the sages,
what did the king who was upset by the curse of
the Brahmana do after hearing about the result of
the deeds. О lord, thereafter what did the guest
Brahmana do? Did he go to the place of the king
or not? You kindly tell me.
N3
чРшйч RruurtI grrfiPT: i
о v3
Ш т у ГШн «rf%r т^гати з и

ЧЧИ ЧТ^МщпПЯГ ril
r^cH^l ^3*1 rR^ ^TRlfÎRÎl'kll
Mahes'vara said—After the departure of the
sages, the worried king at the instance of the
royal priest Vasistha fell at the feet of the
Brahmana. Thereafter the Brahmana also
shedding all his anger blessed him.
R frat ^gT i W R fTTTWfl
RTSRR: 1^ТЩ%:11Ч11
Wearing a serene smile on his face and finding
the Brahmana in a pleasant mood, the king spoke
to him with folded hands with tears flowing from
his eyes.
f^T ЗД1Щ: f% RTR «ШЗ: ЗПТП

fas rtr ш fad ffl cRt ctro: o t t o : ii ^ ii
(dlSUsW) -ЩЦ fdWrik: *4A4bJ4:l
ЩПгЯП^ЧнПч: М^НЧ1^«111^11
The king said—“O sage, in which race have
you been bom and what is your name? Where do
you live and tell me what is your purpose of ^3 ’OfliK TtRTT TPT:I
arrival here? You are indeed none else than lord
та5чдат ^ w t ftra? <PT:ii ^ l l
Visnu appearing in the form of a Brahmana who
has deceitfully taken to the human form and
whose eyes are having the lustre of a Brahmana ЧПВПЛПТ ЗГПТfe f d'JiRcH '3 ii4.11 яч и
and like the flames of fire.
Out of them the great knowledgeable Tvasta
та! та здат went to Puskara-ksetra and performed tapas
^ ten д а т Ri«d4ii<su there for a thousand divine years, observing great
austerities. He performed great tapas for the lord
■■jdlui «hls^cl tJI
for achieving Brahman. He was therefore blessed
д а ^ т да? дай 3^11 я и with a son.
О lord, who is your Guru and the supreme god д а т 4 3 3 fraffrarrararaT : i
of devotion in this land of Bharata. You are filled
3 4 4 4 чтаг^та cticptdi ft 35Ш дан n и
with immense knowledge but why do you appear
in such a shabby form? О sage, you kindly Thereafter he got a glorious son of universal
accept this kingdom with all the treasures and let form who was appointed by Indra as his priest
me serve you as your servant together with my after Brhaspati left him in anger.
wife and son. w ra tra f датач ЗЩ|^ТЧ,1
1 Г ¥ Ш М Ш&1ЧТ сГрПЗЗ it ? p f чтдтщ тап w и
R$HcH¥i)fadl4ll\о || As soon as in the yajna of grand mother
■ дат ,q $R m fir та тт%£т д а ч ге *1 performed by Daityas, the offering of ghee was
made by the Brahmana, Indra at the command of
т~пдагпзГда % fwra^ чЪ пи his mother killed that Brahmana.
You rule over the seven oceans, seven
fragwrra чдаг й д а т ч1датт зга
continents, eighteen islands filled with mountains
and forests. You rule over the country. Becoming ч з д а т ч т ч 1% т т # д а д а т г fg r a :ii и н
a great king on earth, you become the proud дат^чг д а зч Й 1 Щпдазда:1
owner of the invaluable gems and occupy the
зтч 1е ^ Г : ч ч Ы т ^ р т Т : Щ &: та:11?ЯИ
well established lion-throne.
ттШдаА тдатда ч 3qfî
зртда cTcR #таТ дата 3 f t4д а :I
RlHleWRlfS^lûiRmlui' TTfiraTO^riRoll
дата w t дапщтгг та%ёЬтч11 П и
?R да ч Ic m i да!тат 41
On hearing the words of the king, the sage
smiled. Thereafter he started speaking on a дагтадатта та дагз? да^тадази я ?п
spiritual theme which was unknown to anyone. f e r a w r a 3 дада|
f^ r a та чдта та ч Н та та тчттатп я яи
загадав датат: ^ 4 4 1 ч чта тач ш Г я зчта датап
датагта зга: шнт тзтада№чдач п и тага з д а д а ^ учН1 д ат зга

The guest said—Marlci was the son the н тн ч т fraqp^ra % чята{чдчтда:11Я М 1
Brahma and Kasyapa was the son of Marlci all тататттда^тата дат тачт чтазтатп
the sons of Kas'yapa achieved the desired god- ччдадаг Tfrarf таг frra д а т ч а н я *11
hood.
О king the same son of Visvarupa happened to Therefore, О king, entrust the kingship to your
be my father. My name is Sutapa. I am a recluse son and proceed on to the forest for performing
and belong to the race of Kas'yapa, lord Siva who tapas. О son, О king, you entrust the care of your
is the embodiment of knowledge and learning chaste wife and the kingdom to your son and
and happens to be my teacher. Lord Krsna who proceed at once to the forest for tapas because
happens to be the soul of everyone and beyond everything right from a straw to Brahma is false.
Prakrti happens to be my chief god whom I adore Therefore you recite the name of lord Krsna who
always with devotion at the lotus-like feet of the happens to be the beloved of Radha who could
lord. Therefore I have no desire for riches and be won over by immense devotion. He is beyond
learnings. I am also not desirous of the salvation Prakrti and also beyond the reach of Brahma, Vis
of Salokya, Sayujya, SarUpya and Samlpya nua and Siva.
which might deprive me of the adoration of lord
?П>ГГ4IT WT IB: «бнч>1<<*):1
Krsna, the husband of Radhika. I also consider
the Brahmanhood, etemalship to be like the
bubble of the water. All these things, О king, are By his grace, Brahma creates the universe, Vis
of no consequence and are considered by me as nu maintains it and Siva destroys it and by his
an obstruction in the devotion. I am not desirous grace the Dikpalas got all the quarters and roam
of the place of Indra, Manu, SOrya which are all about in all the directions for safety.
perishable like a line drawn over the water. 4 Й 4T4: fqdqld: ■urn!
Therefore, this kingship is of no consequence for
me. О king Suyajna, learning about the arrival of
the sages in your yajha I have arrived here to 4П#Т iJR : t 44^1
bestow the devotion of Krsna on you. In reality, I •4ПЙ cpffa ?T4®r '^rsrfRgr ЪШЪ: 113^1!
have not pronounced a curse on you, but on the
îdciftfavnwi 4 u-draqqhi 44:1
other hand*, you have been gratified with the
same. The universe drags one to degradation. Ш : Э Д г Г 4Tfd 411^4 И
You had fallen and actually I have redeemed At his command the wind-blow, the sun
✓ you. remains the lord of the day, the moon becomes
the lord of the night, he grows all the crops on
earth with abundance and by his command the
?T <fRWrRlSJ I^ Ц11
death reigns in the entire universe in all the
Because neither the sacred places are filled times. By his command Indra drops the rain, the
with water nor the gods reside in images made of fire burns, the rulers controlling the people also
earth or stone. But they get purified with a get terrified with the god of death and rule the
simple look. The devotees of lord Krsna purify country faithfully. In time the universe comes to
everyone with a glance. an end, in time the universe is created.
4MfM*4di TTSTgft I R ■grTTET41 14^t t tl cnjeRTI
гй Rtpr fjrar w 44т 44 g ^ i i ^ 511 xpfmgNr RT: ТОИГ: Т а£ш :113?И
■Re? ^fipTl PTFtfcbT: Ш 4 4 ^ RFTfhrr 44441
VRf ТЩТ q<4lr4M4terri{ri^ll
STFTWT JTRTKt ?|^fetfcU]fvict|fdRT:l
4R 44 Sfdfasiint ^fdW jfyi4Tct4:ll34ll
■дтт я щ чщ т TRraf тщгат^т: i Lord Mahavisnu also is bom of the same

source by Prakrti. At the will of lord Krsna, a
знчим1<?1'$н1еьч4Л % щ ^ га ^ п ^ ^ н
globe is bom out of the womb of Prakrti.
In the entire country the seven oceans appear.
In the same country the land is filled with т га к т т т h isifa w j: в ш в т а к : ъ ? % т
mountains and also surrounded by the nether sqraffl ‘ЙТ 11*311
world. О king, the seven heavens, the land with Thus lord Mahavisnu who happens to be the
seven continents filled with mountains, the seven base of all, feeling panicky from Kala becomes
Patala the nether-world, together with the seven apprehensive and always adores at the feet of
oceans, stir the globe. Thus in every globe lord Visnu regularly.
Brahma, Visnu, Siva and other gods reside. The
хтщ bt w £nnjf?icnî:i
gods, humans, Narayana, Gandharvas, demons
and others are all false. 4<iiPhi<
i trri у|фйад: T«ni**ii
-щ вт -цнУфГг1Ч1^1
4lf*rn fcHlQcluJll: ^c4?T#R:ll3t9ll чттн РТЬТТ ВТ трт! <ТЙШТ^Г tr ттли ч и
fe r i w т я с ш chfuiuiTui bt 4^1 Therefore Brahma, Visnu and Siva residing in
all the globes together with Mahavirat and the
T^T -Rtsftr 7ГОН; WhMPldR small Virat emerge* from the nature, the same
Stirt|r4cl MgRTfll) TETTficT: JPpI: ТТЧ.1 Mulaprakrti is free of the seed of everyone,
ВЫН'РМЙТ щ£п?Т N^M which in due course of time merges into lord Krs
na and always adores him.
О king, the entire Prakrti and the globe are
false creations, Brahma dwells on the lotus flcf TTsf cblvWtel: Sfifif:
emerging from the navel of lord Visnu residing ЗТтШш^ТГШ: ЩДТ TWRfril'XÎI
in the ocean, on the lotus flower as the seed
Therefore all the people are terrified by the
remains on the lotus. The vast bed on which Vis death and because of their birth from Prakrti they
nu resides as a Mahayogi is filled with Prakrti
at the same time appear from it and merge into
and is also beyond Prakrti; people adore such a
the same.
lord always.
UsfifawildfPdAl 'ШШТ: TTtsf^T
f ^ r t j w ^rf чвт:
зйтт HT4t 'м<4«ыЫ fararf^ T rf^ iiu o ii
Сч o
Thus I have imparted to you the great
Lord Krsna who happens to be a great lord,
knowledge which I have received from lord Siva;
the soul of all and the lord of the death gets
what more do you want to listen to from me?
terrified from him like the god of death. He
remains in the hair pit of Mahavisnu in whose «ЙЩТо ТЩТО 4^ftto HI«ЧТО ^ jfU lfio trumio
every hair-pit a globe is enshrined. TTh^hTTo тгсчШтт^тТ чтч
MififawMhkGiHi siîiuini bt irfan fUT3tlVWUl5S!IRT:ll4BII
ihsETt ^ ч ^ш тГ5щ ^т g ra s m i^ ii
O king, even lord Krsna is unable to count the
hair on the body of lord Visnu and the number of
globes enshrined therein what to speak of others?
■ q ^ fg ra j: JTT^fdcb: TTfsfu ЩП
w fa ra r fqrarsrr ^ri
£гер:1Нэ1
Chapter - 54 О king, possessed of his Prakrti, this is
believed to be the base of Mahavisnu who
Suyajiia achieves Goloka
happens to be the base of the universe.
w ra ra
Я fe WT^Hd W ЯрРП
дщ дш ч^тйштР чгакщгг хп Pfdtdd '4НЙ1Т ЖЯ£Г 6 II
chlC'lîd'W chid(Orchid 41<444ЬЯТ11^11
v}v9 * О king, the same Mahavisnu appeared from
The king said—О great sage, what is the base the golden egg of the Prakrti. Mahavirat, who
of lord Mahavisnu, who happens to be the base happens to be his base resides in the vast expanse
of all and what is the span of its age of of the ocean.
Kalabhltal фШ1ри hRVIIVI: HcbUddrl
5 f ir e y^rRrCTI uR^dar wrr4^T:n я и
4H|Pk W xT IR II He is described as the sixteenth part of lord
What is the duration of the age of small Virat, Krsna, the beloved of Radha; he has the dark
Brahma, Prakrti, Manu, Indra, the sun and the complexion of Ditrva-gmss and has four arms
moon? and wears a serene smile on his face.
3T W t 3RHT ^ Ml^dldi Щ ^T:l cHRTcHWC «flMl^liPpT: ЧЫТШП1
^ r i i 4 щ cR g in 311 ws$ dfewitfqWÛd pc[ xRI II
f^ R T O ^ T F t xf сБ: tM iai P ifai ТЗЗ' ТГ:I He wears a long garland of forest flowers, is
graceful and is clad in yellow lower garment.
тщтятч ч ^ х ^ ч ip ;im i
The eternal Vaikuntha of Visnu is lodged in the
О best of those well-versed in the Vedas, you
space.
kindly enlighten me about the duration of the age
of others as well as what is prescribed in the ЗИгЧРЫУШЧ! 1ч?гтГ
Vedas. How many are the lokas, about the ftTRSTSMIÎI
universe? or is it the same everywhere? О
The one who is eternal like the soul and the
gracious one, you kindly remove my doubt.
sky; it is as vast as the reflection of the moon,
yPlhdld has been created by the desire of the lord, has no
hlcdTchl ftPSTHT ЧЩ: 4PT:I base and is without a goal.
tT?JT Pt^4 ^ ^ w r c ^ iy H c ^ jc f; и ц и эисьтугУгРитпчг таМд- faPtfhd: 1
The sage said—О king of all the globes, it is flit HHIdUl: ^щФт:1И>?11
Goloka only which is quite vast in area like the Like the sky it is spread over a vast area and
sky which was created with the desire of lord Krs has been created by the use of gems. There lord
na and always remains in the form of an egg. Narayana wearing the long garland of forest
trfppfer фЫЛРЯ *pif^pTTI flowers, having four heads resides there.
з!ш:11^11
At the time of creation of the universe, while
turning his face a drop fell from the face of lord The lord has four spouses named LaksmI,
Krsna which was filled with water. Sarasvatl, Gatiga and Tulasl. He is surrounded by
his attendants named Sunanda, Nanda and Tc^Ri w t w ih ^ ui ? t)R??t: ii ^ ii

Kumuda.
m F fyilhmi^:Trfet: ^rfxTFR:l
Trf?T: u4Rl<ît 4rHl4Jrfgra^:i
^fr?nRigr Tilhi Ri nfcHi^Kd^fxid: 11^ ц 11
fg«p® т а Ф г :п ^11
^ f w : 7гагта1#Г: ^FlfaST *ЩКТ:1
г Ь р з чтГн)^ % р : ~ЩЩ1
3#ci) HldifdtdHI W ? tRk ОДШЧЧП^П
û'dvtlchM чжт?тшЫг5тчщ;|| и The place is surrounded by a stream named
êileal g^TTWTf ^RlJ: Viraja, the mountains are half the size of the
stream while Vrndavana is also half size of the
same. The Rasamandala is located half the size
О great lord, he is the lord of all the siddhas. of the same, in the Goloka. There are many
He incarnates on earth for the benefit of his rivers, mountains, forests in Goloka and it looks
devotees. Lord Krsna has two arms and with his like the pericarp of a lotus. О king, in the
four anus he stays in Vaikuntha, but with his two Rasamandala, dwells Krsna the lord of Gopls,
arms he dwells in Goloka, which is lodged fifty Radha the goddess of the divine dance, together
crores yojanas beyond Vaikuntha. In the circular with the cows, cowherds and cowherdesses. He
Goloka there are several buildings studded with is always found with two arms holding a flute in
gems. his hand in the form of the cowherd. He is
always clad in the garments purified by fire. He
"стнтшщчтш:!
is adorned with gems studded ornaments and all
■ФЛ^*ЛГО%: тагё: <*н^^Й :11^\э|| his limbs are plastered with sandal-paste. He
dRiRwfarRitsr f^frnsj fen fra: I wears the garland of gems and is seated on the
lion throne studded with gems. He has an
d d R ^ d few lu if WWRTSJTIIÎI
umbrella over his head studded with gems and
The pillars and the steps of those buildings are the dear cowherds swing the white fly whisks.
studded with gems; their doors are decorated The beautifully clad lady applies sandal-paste on
with mirrors of gems and beautiful vases. There his body and looks at him with side glances
are many camps of astonishing manner in always, which makes the lord smile with
Goloka. It is crores of yojanas in width and its pleasure. Thus I have narrated to you according
length is a hundred times more than this. to my own ability the details about Goloka as
prescribed in the Vedas.
T T rP jf: ^ P g r l:l
W9RT fayiTHdl
сйт sni ?<? к чЭ \Э
ш ттяН ^ ^ vT4,irv 9 ii
xii
o il
cfnisr xldi^-tA: 1
т а dr=bIH ^11 ^ 6 \\
ftRxs4HdTT<Ni W t Т Т Ш хП
Now I tell you something about the measure
ЧШ т щ ^ т ^ хГ ^ 4 4 tp T IR ^11
of time which I had heard about from lord Siva.
You please listen to it. Let there be a vase made
of six palas of gold which should be four fingers
TTfwn ТШтК: F c R T ^ II^ II
deep. It should be pierced with four holes with
fS'fJTT 4 7 # W : the nails made of one Masa (gold-smith's
73m w m fhr:iR îi weight). Then the vase should be kept on the
water. When the water fills the vase emerging
x K 4 lR ld 'T c tl^ l <H4l<HlRuiRET:l
out of those holes, it is called a dandas.
R fff XT 4II4W W the measure of the years for a human, the yugas
equates with forty three lakhs and twenty
thousand years.
RT¥T SJWT rf xr^TT^Tt ^ 4KVI4IR^:l
T jjjfr hftfeT 4<4M*4U| rTI
FTnfe #■ ЧТПЛТ r l fe p if 'd<#VIH.II ^ о It
Even otherwise two dandas make a muhiirta
and four muhUrtas make a Yama (Prahara), fwt f f t ТЧШ Rtstlfafe:' M«fclRf?n^ll?V9jl
eight yamas make a day and night. Fifteen days 3T#: Wl
make a fortnight and two fort-nights make a
qftfarf HcbttddHIIÎI
month. Twelve months make a year. A year of
the humans equates with an Ahoratra of the зщ с # : Щ fa r
manes. qRmui £l4tB4 AtoyifqfeRtftffebl 1^411
фШЩ^Г fef Jtfe life yddfddll
ctrRtUI ЯГСТЩrT ^3[Rt Ъ f^ctlfdVlH.11 3 W ^4Mit «hfcH^h f e j: f*n:IIYo||
Their day is known in the black fortnight and Now I am going to tell you separately about
the night in the bright fortnight. One year of the the measure of years for all the four yugas. the
human being is equal to the day and night of the Krtayuga is of seventeen lakhs and twenty eight
gods. thousand years; this figure has been told by the
3WT TTfMf ^TQIHTÎ mathematicians. Similarly Tretayuga has the
V»
giRbufokW W dtl^di' ЩГГ gtril ^ ^ II duration of twelve lakhs and ninety six thousand
years. The Dvapara has the duration of eight
Uttarayana is the day for them and Daks
lakhs and sixty four thousand years and the
inayana is the night for them. О king, the age of
Kaliyuga continues for four lakhs and thirty two
the human beings is reckoned with the yuga-
thousand years. These figures have been given
kanna.
by those well-versed in the relevant field.
ЗГрГ: mfKTHT Ъ 1Ч7ПЧ*11
f e w : fesrr трт:1
f«t %cTT З Ж gnFtgfT rld^PHJI 3 3 И
fcciui'a g r T # ^ RTRt ^ XT f tf if a q il^ ll
Now I explain to you the age of Prakrti and
■эдт W t d « i 9hi)c|i|c|
Brahma which you please listen to from me.
Satyayuga, Treta, Dvapara and Kali are the four t f f l f i TTfes Ч-cHtlfui WHY?!!
yugas. There are seven days, sixteen Tithis, day and
: "•щдшч % tmi night, two fortnights, a month and a year have
been prescribed, О king in each one of the yugas
-ф я WWlfur 'фг1|[<еЬН.11
the time moves on like the potter's wheels in the
^TSJTOWT^fi I; y«b)fdcl| yugas and manvantaras.
%Eftc|riT!?l^c4^: Rf2r?if?i41^l>:ll^mi ^ festfe qjIHI‘leb'HHfd:l
The length of these extends to twelve thousand
divine years. You listen to the same carefully;
Seventy-one divine yugas make a
Satyayuga lasts for four thousand years. Treta
manvantara; Similarly fourteen manvantaras go
lasts for three thousand years. Dvapara lasts for
on rotating.
two thousand years and Kali for a thousand
years. The sandhya of these and parts of sandhya W%TfemW qyi|fiyM43H4j
also extend for two thousand years each. With ЧТЧЕЩЧ m w < rt
From the measure of the human time a

manvantara consists of twenty five thousand,
TjcTT гЩТ 4
five hundred and sixty yugas.
riHlfui qql^tuir Ъ
3TTCS4R W *FFTt zf gf% Ht 4TlfinTI
zf т=т Î
ШЗТТ %сГсЩТГТ ТГтЭ' ЯтЙ f^ T m ilX q il
15|щптам ^
О king, I have heard the account from
religious people as well as from the mouth of ШШУГЫ ТЗГfVTfcJd,Hk)4ri WII4 3 II
Siva and the same has been narrated by me to
you.
<*.4<1^спГшчч11Ч'ки
ЗТПГТ "tpripw: ум*ац
srfRBRt g f w TTfTST R 4f
т^Ш>аг^4птг11чч11
The primeval Manu, the son of Brahma and
the husband of SatarOpa, is the best among the
religious people. He is quite glorious and quite
competent among the Manus. He distributed daily a lakh of invaluable gems,
ten crores of gold coins, cows the horns of which
Ш З : fauptfq4RPJT:l were decorated with gold leaves, ten lakhs of
?Ш: Trf4Tnq?.TI*V9ll horses decorated with gold, a thousand beautiful
Svayambhuva Manu happened to be the chariots, a lakh of palanquins, three crores of
disciple of lord Siva and had been perfonning gold vases filled with cereals and water, three
crores of gold ornaments, the betels with
vratas for Visnu. He is free from birth, is a great
camphor and three crores of beds made of gold
intellectual and happens to be your grandfather.
studded with gems Visvakarma, the garment
W '«sh ^ n4qid^.l sanctified by fire and various astonishing types
fe a t И
of garlands of gems to the Brahmanas at the
advice of Siva for the pleasure of lord Visnu.
snWWHT Пт<*гё1ёГ ЧТЗЩТЧШ ш тщ згющгвт ^ w r a i ^ зптпт ттвш^эи

He then received divine knowledge from Siva
-§5^:114 0 11 which is difficult to get besides the mantra of
lord Visnu. He then became the courtier of lord
He perfomied a thousand Rajasiiya-yajnas, Krsna and went to Goloka.
three lakhs of Asvamedha-yajnas, three lakhs of
Narmedha-yajnas, four lakhs of Gomedha-
yajhas at the bank of the rive Narmada in a IT#3aT-qj-&far:ll4^ll
proper manner. He managed them all quite At that point of time Brahma felt delighted on
astonishingly. Three crores of Brahmanas daily finding his son getting free and prayed to Siva.
took their food there. The ghee derived from five Thereafter Brahma again created Manu.
lakhs of cows was used for the cooking of the Ш : T^WratS'qqTT: WlWrit Ш:1
О v9
meat besides cooking of other eatables, such as
those required for chewing, sucking, pasting, WRifetn <4^4^4:114<?H
drinking and besides various other sweet ТРЯТ ot^RTT srfqg: Ш ТОТШ ! rifRI
preparation. r»qs>dtjdi^1 in -qq s i i w ^ о ii
He was the son of Svayambhuva Manu. He 95iuil

was given the name of Svayambhuva Manu.
rngftt sT?nftt
Another Manu who was the son of Agni was
known as Svarocisa-manu who was quite a Ш qRcblfdetll
charitable and religious king. He was as great as ??ПЭТГ ЗГИТ <М-Щ*сЬгЧ: Mcblfdet:ll^<?ll
the Svayambhuva. Priyavrata who was quite Rudrasavarni happened to be the twelfth Manu
noble had two sons who also became Manus. while Dharmasavarni was the thirteenth Manu.
eft gftftft ^ ftwrafl cnwtrPftl The great intellect Candrasavarni was the
eft xf xj fourteenth Manu. The age of Manu compares
11**11
fully with that of the age of Indra. О king, a day
Both of them were Vaisnavas, great ascetics,
of Brahma is equal to the life of fourteen Indras
disciples of Siva and were also immensely
collectively and the night is of the same duration.
devotee of lord Krsna.
It is called Kalaratri in the Vedas. О king, a day
sjfPBRt tftrw W : WPT RT:I of Brahma is called the semi-kalpas.
ян<*й Ш з М 4i4iu^4t ч^тгтчт: I
The fifth Manu was known as Raivata who
was the best of the noble people, the sixth Manu
was known as Caksusa Manu, who was always
engrossed in the devotion of Visnu. jin k s' g w ite ш
S T T ^ T : ^4tldl ftwTct: W R t jT44JJ fftfftil
■jqrafut: RrfttffftT f tu w U T iy q :ll^ ll
Vaisnava Sraddhadeva who happened to be The great sage Markandeya had the life span
the son of Stirya was the seventh Manu. The of seven such kalpas; at the rising of serpent Ses
a, he emits fire from his mouth which destroys
eighth Manu was also a Vaisnava and the son of
all the lokas except the Brahmaloka. Thereafter
Stirya and known as Savarni.
the moon, the sun and the sons of Brahma
proceed to Brahmaloka. Thus after the expiry of
the night, Brahma again engages himself in
creation, his Brahmaratri is called semi
tragT gftviyfijiftqtchKVI: Wct:l dissolution.
cftlSSJ ftwra?ltTrldl4:ll ^ ц ll trra iH m ^srr чтт^т: i
The ninth Manu was Daksasavarni who was ттгг rîR<4ra^4ûil
quite devoted to lord Visnu; the tenth Manu was Ы щ ш fter f?i
Brahmasavarni who was possessed of divine
tier «r^roTt^ппэ-ки
knowledge; the eleventh Manu was devoted to
Dharma, was the best of the people and was
always devoted to lord Visnu. All the sages, the gods and the humans are
W WuclfuiA-jsr fRTT: тдгГ: I consumed by the fire; thus Brahma's thirty days
and nights make a month and his twelve months
sPTtrRT ftcrmcrfurftft^r ы4ге?1:11ЬЬ11 makes a year. О king, thus after the expiry of
fifteen years of Brahma, there comes the
dissolution which is called Dainandina in the
Vedas.
PRAKFtTI-KHAiypA CHAPTER 54 441
WftfaSJ RT Ш1Т TO ^:I 4KIUIW Ж Й ! tn|Tfqmfrgr ftfSRP{l

R? Ref yuig(: ЯЗ§Р3135Ш^ТО^Ш:11^1
3Rf^TT ТОТГ ш RRRT ЧН<41<^:1 All the Vaisnavas merge into Narayana and all
тщзЦ т^гат^т: II uts II the Rudras who spread destruction, merge into
Mahadeva who has over-powered the death
RiAu’b i) cil4viar^fera»%<'^RH:i because he happens to be the form of tamoguna.
^■щтчаг pfda'i-*4Ksr g^r:iiv9<iii Thus with the fall of Brahma it becomes a
чш т ф r^ i® m h second for Prakrti. О king, after the end of
second Narayana, Visnu, Siva, Mahavisnu and
g^ n ^ r^ T : R # 4тМ<Ч1ШШ1эЯИ other creations start with the desire of lord Krs
sr^THra -qf: R f giPptTRRWI na.
cpfcp ЗЛЯТ гТгал^Г TRJ% 3^:11 С о II фчм! piHtffiul Pjjui: Уфе!: "4RrI
The ancient seers of the Vedas call it as Rhundi fdRPSr ch lH R t3 d ra 4 lfR d :IU \9 ll
Moharatri in which the moon, the sun, Dikpalas,
Adityas, Vasus, Rudras, the sages, humans, fd 'ju rw тГ PritRSt T tld -d tp d W *TI
mendicants, ascetics, Gandharvas, Raksasas, P w m t r ^ ui y fR > ju i
those having long life, Markandeya, Lomasa, hfPd^ldRbtdW ёТОЩ hcblfdd: I
Pecaka, the king Indradyumna, Акйрйга,
tortoise, Nadljangha and Baka are all destroyed. cpf ii 6 я и
All the lokas below the Brahmaloka also are Lord Krsna is beyond Prakrti. His incarnated
burnt out. The sons of Brahma revert to form has a specified life but his eternal form is
Brahmaloka. Thus after the expire of devoid of gunas, the beginning or end and is
Dainandina, Brahma again creates the universe. always ultimated. A thousand seconds of Prakrti
Pet y w K u J ’d TOTFJ: y^T4d:l make a dandas for him. Sixty dandas form a day;
thirty days form a month and twelve months
vm m ftm ъ r ^ ptii c *ii
form a year.
i r a f e Rirofr: тш ^:1
pet Rtf «Г -ЗЙфнтГ Уф^*1:1
w w fRffiT R II <J ЯII
Ъ TO H TR t R T fd t FB T: II Я о и
^сГЧШТ ^ R tfo ff 4 4 ^ q R W II
Thus with the expiry of a hundred years of
■Ref ytngi *r fyra- fgRtii с 3 n Prakrti, lord Krsna merges and after the merging
О king, thus Brahma enjoys the life of a of Prakrti into Krsna, he is known as Prakrtalaya.
hundred years and after the end of Brahma, there
R c tk ig ry rt 3 m R s ifq w fr: srgsr rti
is dissolution everywhere. The ancients called it
Maharatri. With the end of Brahma, the entire ёГРт ёГ ЯЩ
globe is submerged into water. At that point of Thus the mother of Mahavisnu who is the
time Aditi and mother of gods, Savitri, Vedas, great goddess, is known as Mulaprakrti. After
Dhanna and death are also destroyed leaving absorbing everything into her body, she merges
Siva and Prakrti behind. into the chest of lord Krsna.
RURpil yRldlSJ foRRCT <^М1ШТ|
RRTT RRfcf cTT §R? fa iW T IP t RdlddlHJ
ёЫ<гП^ге*: R??lf R?IU*II R ^ rfd iT R ^ q i ёг TO dKTRuff R tffR II Я Я И
R?Te^ R d4H Jtn:l
The one who is called by the sages and the
SgPJTW fqin^r frith: y ^ ^ 'lw ii^ m i great ascetics as Durga, Visnumaya, SanatanI,
the form of all the strength and the best of all, is Krsna's eyes, dwelling there. As long as the day
called the chaste Narayanl. of Prakrti lasts, lord Krsna sleeps in Vrndavana.
£ b u iw Q y u ii^c b iH .i Sl^viUHdcdll Щc ifs y ^ iy c b li^ l
Ь 4 ^ 4 Ч 1 с 4 т о 1 ^ 1 ^ < ’4 )ф й || ? ||
She is the great goddess of intelligence of lord тр: НТОn^gfgs^cg4:i
Krsna whose illusion influences Brahma, Visnu
ttg Ml<jjdIJT 9^Ш Т Id4d( fTORIi * o ? | |
and Siva.
HITOt drWfUj НТО TOR d<^TÎ
датам w irat
fSRTT япиигщ *TII 4^11 d|CTHt ^ тщгцш^чт?1Ч^11 V ^ II
tjh% gdro RiRjcfroraiTO)
The gods call her as MahalaksmI and best of
Radha who happens to be the spouse of lord w ro щтш то,- sftjjfrosfroi ?o'kii
Narayana and is also known as MahalaksmI. He sleeps on the bed studded with invaluable,
gems, who wears the garment purified by fire, is
^ W T M lfe t
clad in beautiful garments. His body is adorned
f 4 ^ Ы пт^т Till чч и with the sandal-paste and fragrance together with
H KN uiar w tp j t i p w h u iM ^ i the garland of flowers. When he wakes up the
creation starts. Thus except lord Krsna, who is
PtfaST f^nfntll $ II deprived of all the gunas, all are said to have
She happens to be the life of the god who is been bom out of Prakrti. Therefore he should be
dearer to him than his life even and in her adored by reciting his name, dhyanam adoration
invisible form she is the eternal energy. and reciting of his virtues which relieves one of
Narayana (Visnu) and Siva collecting all their all the great sins. О king, I had heard all this
virtues merge into the formless form of lord Krs from the mouth of Mrtyunjaya Siva and the same
has been separated by me. What else do you
na.
want to listen to from me?
TOR ТО2Щ TTTcfgr т а щ г R n fro i
R f <#ТТ: RfTOt rx RT^sfrll^H

* IH lf4 ^ 1 fe jR T TOPlf Ъ d4pjuci
О king, the cowherds, cowherdesses, the cow
with calves, merge into the nature known as favtogj тон fron чи
Prakrti and Prakrti in turn merges into lord. Suyajna said—Kalagni-mdra who happens to
be the destroyer of the universe has the form of
RtHlHiy й ^ ^Rtwic):i
tamoguna. At the end of Brahma, he merges into
Wffcfuil: 'SlfTOt TO M Ч{Ч1гЧ1чм<?6\\ Mrtyunjaya Siva.
All the small Visnus merge into Mahavisnu fTOt vfrTt ftjju) R%l
and Mahavisnu in turn into Prakrti, whereas Щ1Г TO чМ тт ^ ^Щ.11 ^ II
Prakrti merges into the great soul.
Siva on his part merges into lord Krsna at the
ttfrftrpfrrf%T ^ у|фШМА)ЧйУ1 time of dissolution, then how is your teacher
3tfiiHR rtch^cj тотот g gи Siva called Mrtyunjaya.
V<^dc()ptl U H pPd: RTOI: Mcbin?d:l тог у M?ifabuii faiim fi
fT O ^ T O ^ f% I 4<m rHd:II о || a m r o r f r tar IromfH ^ r t o н Р т д п ?о\эп

Lord Mahavisnu whose hair-pits have
The will of the lord also known as Prakrti
innumerable globes, how could Mulaprakrti be
turns herself into yoganidra, overpowers lord
termed as his mother?
•yn*4l 39Г5Г grfnsn тшп g fg n w gfani

ST|3Wi5^T ЗРЛ1Т 'ЗТНЙЩЭгГ! eisnfgraf jr?rar g sm^gg.-ii ^ ц п
w f R^HlcbHi s^ldldi ЧИ(ёШ11^о<'|| ggjR giyfaH g w f-dRR gî
Sutapa said—О best of the kings, at the death ra r тгшгй топ w н
of Brahma, Mrtyukanya who destroys everyone gif д д т т ra ran д т д | ддп
including Brahma is herself destroyed like a м : ^nra га frag чпчгд; ш о ^ н
water bubble.
ддтпт га f c ^ 4 fg ^ g g n
ч$т «гщпгг ditRsiTf
g%«t ilraww nggtfgynlH&ii
длЙЧ vfft:
rUtMiswu g?nMt rate g
Thus after the vanishing of many Mrtyukanyas
and crores of Brahmas, Siva finding an фылгаг gtegimy g y r a te gBifadji m i l
opportunity merges into lord Krsna. wwff«7isT ggfeTTt g?i% i4ii ^ о 11
O lord of the earth, by whose twinkling of an
fe n g ran tnri
eye Brahma is destroyed, the same lord Krsna
ч fan: gn^ g*g ясй n° и the teacher of the universe stays in Vrndavana at
My teacher Siva alone has overcome the beginning of the universe. At that point of
Mrtyukanya and the case is not otherwise. This time Radha emerges from his left side in the
has happened in each and every kalpa and is Rasamandala who carries the fragrance from the
testified in the Vedas. seed of lord Krsna up to the life of Brahma.
Thereafter, in the Rasamandala of Goloka, she
ir f^ sr ч т ш г т give birth to an egg. At the sight of the egg she is
fq o T R t ^ ч д т сгч тдт ч <j g i w g l n ш н filled with grief, her heart becomes painful and
O best of the kings, Siva, Narayana and she throws away the egg from Golojta over the
Prakrti are all eternal; therefore, the merging of universe. Thus disowning the egg she laments
the eternal bodies into the eternal one is just an again and again. Then lord Krsna who is well-
illusion and not the reality. versed in the Yoga enlightens her variously. Out
of that egg Mahavisnu is bom who happens to be
Tcm M uifcpjuigr д ч ^ ч тгга т : r a n n i
the best of all.
г а д ч ш д и т : ^ h m f g g r n fr fn : г а д ч т т п
^тд?г гага
Because the primeval Purusa is Nirgitna who
at the appropriate time takes to a new form. ЗПГ ^ ТРШ д Ы ТГТ&Б ЧЧ1
Narayana himself is Siva and his illusion is the
in %4 V\
Prakrti.
Suyajna said—Му life has been successfal
n g w r a n : щ э т д |: today. My life has been purposeful and the curse
црпт ^gr rarf^grggragm ш и has been turned into a blessing as a result of
which I have achieved the devotion of the lord.
д ч ^ д * д fcidiRi %четт ч г ^ д г а д п
{Tr4irh:
ч f^rat д^штг ijg: ragf f4ra: дчтач:и ^'kii
4 nraisr rat ten gftenirgnjji и ■?и
It is like a flame of fire. The creation made by
Brahma of Rudras, Adityas and others are all д д т g f t e t e r r a r a r a te i
over-powered by Mrtyukanya and are therefore д g fn i d?g,ragg?nîi W i i
perishable, but Siva is never created by Brahma. O Brahmana, the devotion of the lord provides
He is truthful eternal and everlasting. welfare of all the welfares, is difficult to achieve
and the five types of devotion mentioned in the *щг щггт Wrfff яг ^Tf?r sn
Vedas cannot be equated with it. О great sage,
you kindly tell me the way out by which my gtrrfg w r t йдт язгЬтт a r t ^ оu
devotion towards lord Krsna can go on Whosoever is influenced by this illusion, she
increasing. grants him perishable things and deprives him of
4 fd u t4 iift w ra ffr ц T jf^ rti4 * n :i the devotion.
?r ф ы лчтты аг и фШ|УчЧ41 MIU||(?tBI^=ldl4,l

Because the holy places are not sacred because чяг т щ ftpjurt gt i r i W R ; 11^ W
of water, nor do the gods dwell in the earth or the Therefore you recite the name of Radha who
stone; they purify one in long term and the happens to be the beloved of lord Krsna and is
devotee of Krsna purifies whosoever looks at his true energy. She happens to be supreme deity
them. of his life and bestows all the riches on people.
41wfft ЯМгё; d<y!!i^<44ll
‘ч то ги ^ч и
дт яйздт зАфьиЫ wqitryjq qfggrn ^ я n
Of all the Asramas the Brahmanas are By serving her you will soon achieve Goloka
considered to be the best. Out of the Brahmanas,
because Krsna the lord of the universe has
one is the best, who is devoted to his dharma.
himself adored her.
КТРШМ fTRTSq O T : PfijuiHI
f e t яагашта щ м : M ч ^ и ^ и т и
тТ UIHlch ЗГЗГтЭгГ <4g'4'4rf:ll ^ ^ 1 1
The one who recites the Krsna-mantra or is
devoted to him or offers naivedya to him daily, is ■фЧ1Ч4Т ftftsg т а dl^RAuT t l
always considered to be pure and the best of all ТГТ tTRST trufeoif: qjquMcUcfquftn ^*11
the Brahmanas. Having worshipped lord Krsna who is an
attainable by meditation, fastidious, devoid of all
ШГТЩ rsTcifyiui Ъ gift- p i i the qualities, the devotees achieve Goloka after a
long period of many births, but by adoring the
мн^>в1 яд compassionate mother of the universe, devotees
achieve Goloka expeditiously. She is origin of all
О sage, you are the pupil of Siva, the best of types of wealth.
the Brahmanas, a devotee of Visnu and have an fqymdfdcb f ftgg: ^jf3T:l
ocean of knowledge. After getting you, whom
shall I approach for my rescue. О great sage, «l 4^cf*5REv4£r ftqgwi «rfingfftll
because of your curse I have been suffering from fqy4ldKcbfcM?|l qiclRtBfd ftfftgtl
leprosy; therefore being impure I have no right to
perfonn tapas. I, therefore, cannot perform дгадрзпт% iftgft ъ ii
iapas. T’ crefore you consume the water, washing the
feet of the Brahmanas with great devotion for a
■рчт зсгга
year, which will make you beautiful like
gR'hlrhMqi^l ТГТ fq«Jj4l4l TRTcHtl Kamadeva and you will be freed from all
ТГТ W qHHÛllfd graft <Фк ^rfft ^ Tl im il ailments because up to the time, the earth
Sutapa said—The eternal illusion of lord Vis remains wet with the water of the feet of
nu bestows devotion of the lord on whosoever Brahmana, the manes consume food on the
she is graceful; she grants devotion to him. leaves of lotus.
ijfezrr ШрГ (Ы Рг wtafft W17I He said : “O' king now you proceed
immediately for performing tapas.” Thus
w ft ^ wM fr m fr ^rii ^ \э п
speaking the sage left the place and the king also
The number of holy places on earth is equated went back to his abode.
with the number of holy places on the sea-shore.
Ч>Ъ^с1ИУ<41: ^ finTT ^Т№чШгГТ:1
The same number of holy places are enshrined in
the feet of the Brahmanas. чта^гтаг?: yiuim i Щ ^Ц11
МИЧ'ККсЬ ЧТТ°М|№|ТТ71ТЧ1 In his absence, all his relatives were filled with
grief for three nights, the ladies nearly ended
'qfrtPtRWr; ^ P T II^ e ill
their life. After that he made his son the king.
Therefore, the water of the feet of a Brahmana
removes all the ailments and grants salvation, yttVI: ч«м ЛМ ^ cPT:l
devotion and provides welfare. fr a r тата т TRT т а р ! W t t g t f ll ^ ^ 1 1
цмси^ ч! tT h4<i,cu 'ЛЧТфг: I The king Suyajna then went to Puskara-ksetra

and performed tapas there for a hundred years.
Wm та та* ц я # и<^<эм1: и^ и
сЩТ т а ^ TRl^ tdtyi
Because Brahmana represents Janardana, the
god of the gods and all the things given to the ■R fll
Brahmanas are consumed by the gods. Thereafter he had an audience with Radha,
who was mounted on a chariot and descended
from the sky; at the very sight of Radha all his
'3FTTR ?yidlTh <4гШ1чА и T* °H
sins disappeared.
Thus speaking, he is retumes to his abode after
исчм чмч та f^TT чГи cJSTIT ? l
adoring the Brahmana, saying, “I shall come
back after the expiry of one year.” Ш <H4fdf5rH ^11 VS6II
■qcRST ТОТ ТкЭГТ JFlcilch т а -с№| <t<tl cicql
4ytdl4Kt cRM TÎIÎI т а sraf uiH ii таг { таташ тач т w n
csmft rT tWdif ctnferr Th:l Discarding his human body he took to a divine
чЭ чЭ e
form and mounted on the chariot studded with
^тат: gems; he sat beside the goddess and went to
ТгаТТЗП^ПТ W chcrd Tppjl Goloka. Reaching there the king saw Goloka
«гпт zj Riq^Th гн^7 ттггтг:11^?11 surrounded by the river Viraja.
О Parvati, thereafter the king consuming the Ч<Шя W jfra * n w i
water of the feet of the Brahmana regularly, <iT4u^4fraw;ii ?Ч о II
adoring them, fed them for a year. After the
expiry of one year, the king was cured of all the J|lhl4hl4lPl<4it: ^Ttfra 4 fw M :l
ailments and the sage Sutapa of the race of R44I£T:II ^4 ^11
Kas'yapa also arrived there. He imparted TT^TcT iftyiifadqj
knowledge of the method of the adoration of
qqflyifeiiyiTt: тата|$гачйй:11
Radha, her stotra, mantra and dhyanam to him,
as prescribed in the Samaveda. Ч|Гыи^Ч1<^иЯГёс1 Chl4fej4f%: I
{MfMwTdi yftyfardcMI 7T4% Rf?:l ^ ф т ^ F # rara.n ? ч 3 н
w m wiHdigjf It was surrounded by hundred peaked mount,
Srlvrndavana and decorated with Rasamandala.
It had many cows, cowherds and cowherdesses ЧЭ)ЧЧ1Ч^Ж1Ч 4)d4£dHW44JI

besides several beautiful temples studded with
VKdii4uwî444)44iBi чн^<ч,|
many variegated gems. It had thirty-three kalpa-
vrksas besides the trees like Pdrijata, flfS T RTc%RT *5 ? II
Kamadhenu cow. It was very large as the sky ДТ щи fajjtil 4<4fl
and circled as a disc of moon.
sjfRRiwi ъ *53 и
The sandal-paste was plastered all over his
f w Pliraii ^4*11 body and he appeared in the form of a cowherd,
Above Vaikuntha and at a distance of fifty having the complexion of new clouds and the
crores yojanas, Goloka was created at the desire eyes like white lotus and the lustre of the body
of lord Krsna where it was staying still like resembled that of the full moon. He wore a
Dhruva. serene smile on his face and had two arms
having a flute in his hand. He takes to the human
ЗТТгЦШ^ШП
fonn for the welfare of his devotees; he is
Щ WT fabUj4gl^4ldll ^ЧЧП beyond Prakrti, who could be won over with
devotion and his devotion is quite difficult to
achieve.
щ |щшщгат eTFraV *45 и
R-ГДОШ: чтжтптщттп
^ :г№ я:и ^faici 1|)1чсЫ<Й: II *5*11
тШй: gnwtfb
ДЗЧ! ^ rf ^ §яц>м:1
фШТТрч1ЧШЗг£Г ШсГОШ ^шгат:11 *Ц<£11
Twelve of the cowherds are moving fly-
р1Ц ии ЧЙ<*1 Чг4<£й: oR^TcRI
whisks over his body, the cowherdesses with
1чттч^ ъ чнРн^тчн *ч <?п smiling faces are looking at him. They are quite
beautiful and are hurt with the arrows of passion
and clad in the garments purified by Agni.
It is difficult to achieve, like the soul and the TTWJSHRStm sftfjrof Ъ dTTdHHJ
sky, I could find only Narayana, Ananta, M fitcf TTO сЩТМ* ^ l l
Brahma, Visnu, Mahavirat, Dharma, Small
rrt чйчГ^4ч1^:1
Visnu, Ganga, LaksmI, Sarasvatl, Visnumaya,
Savitrl, Tulasi, Ganes'avara, Sanatkumara, Ч|ГчиП-р w <Piiuii4d1<4 41чн1^'\4,и *5^n
Skanda, Nara-Narayana, Kapila, Daksina, Yajna ЗЖсГЖ rx ЧРШТ %5I
the ascetic sons of Brahma, Vayu, Varuna,
Candra, Siirya, Rudra, Agni and the Vaisnavas fttSPIT X*ЧЖШЖТTTcRc^TTWчж ЖЖ11 *5<ill
who always recited the mantra of Sri Krsna. Thereafter the king looked at the supreme god
Such people could be seen in the Goloka and Srlkrsna staying in the middle of Rasamandala,
none else. In the Goloka the lord Krsna is seated at the instance of Radha. He was having a
on the gem-studded lion-throne adorned with all beautiful form and was adored by all the four
the ornaments studded with gems, kirlta-mukuta Vedas and surrounded by all the devotees and
spotless and clad in garments purified by the god the Ragas and Rdginl. О Parvatl, you are the
of fire. eternal Prakrti and he was listening to the speech
from your mouth, accompanied by music.
PRAKRTI-KHAtfPA CHAPTER 54 447
■?Tîtot4l<fl©il4tslU£dHRl<<A:l RRlfaclT «lfBJl'4 уГвкИ Ъ totorn

4|4sry^4«l^:ll ^<HI WRT R3RRT ^ W R T гШ *^11
4lR<illdM^:l Lord Krsna also stood up with a smiling face
ft4<4fdTdldl^dll&idVURid411 о II and adored her and welcomed her speaking
sweet words.
р я tcrrt *r RcJcbHuicbHuiî
зтт^ тт -RRrafpf usiffHii ъ ч щ щ \
TR&T rn-dTRMR R%f 7Т*Г№ПТ11 *\9 *11
Mcicffti ^ ^ 3
W & ni 41 $ЯГ ЧТЧШЧЧ1
fto r& i ^ r f t'^ f tt
Ы учгРш ч w у'4«ч<1чп *va* и
f H w m f e f к ч ш ■?#; ъ nftcETîi *.v9<*n
^ ■R^RfR^Rnm I
й T£R4T сЬ1ёТу%
R ^ f f d RckfjHHi Ъ RfRqjl W H
■rraftr T^NrfRT <lfi|UI: *<Sо II
His lotus-like feet were being adored offering
kastiiri, saffron, fragrant sandal-paste, immortal That is why Radha is spoken first and Krsna
TulasI leaf, rice, Ditrva-grass, Parijata flower later. This has been ordained by those well-
and the sacred water of the Viraja river. The versed in the Vedas. Because those who first
arghya was being offered to him; he was in a recite the name of Krsna and then Radha indeed
delightful mood, independent, the cause of all the insult her who happens to be the beloved and
causes, the soul of all, the lord of all, the life of dearer to him than his life. They have to remain
all, the base of all, most adorable, Brahman, in the kalasiitra hell till the life of the sun and the
eternal, the form of flame, the form of all the moon and for hundred births, they are bom ill
treasures, the bestower of all the riches and without sons and wives.
welfare and happens to be the welfare for all the
fttoi t o w TTftgtitîHRypTRi
welfares.
чтт to m t Ararat ^ RRitotn \6 *11
g ra w тгпгЩ!
HRIdun f t WRIST RRUfrfdTtwtl
ТГГЯЧЗГ: hcdfchd'l Rstf ЧТ Ш ЧЩ Ш *4»* II
RTOST RT y ^ R i t o R % T R ^ f t o f t l l Ч II
hRRTVRT ^ WRflTd zf ^TRlftlWI
to)'dlirl<slfod4i ^ RTT snftRRTT RTTI
Tsmfto ftS R t ЯгЧТЧ*Щ<Б ^ *^ЧII
The king felt panicky at the sight of the lord. t o w нйсьцьчн f% r s : tojjftosftni и з п
He got down from his chariot and bowed in O Durgii, thus I have narrated to you the
reverence to him. Thereafter the lord pronounced biography of Radhika. You are also the same
a blessing on him and deputed him as a courtier Bhagavatl, Vaisnavi, eternal goddess, NarayanI,
bestowing his grace and devotion on him, which Visnumaya, Mitlaprakrti and Isvarl and still you
is very difficult to get even for the people like are asking me under the influence of illusion
you. though you know everything by yourself. You
ТГТ1 are the form of all females, the great goddess, the
TTnftftr: 'hfSRIlfasj t e & W T 4V .II
best of all and the one, who is adorable by all;
thus I have told you the story of Radhika; now
Thereafter, the king got down from his chariot. what else do you want to listen to from me?
Thereafter Radha got down from her chariot and
merged into the chest of lord Krsna and the « t o o R?To Sfifoo 4W4To (RTfifnio СИПэЧЮ
beautiful cowherdesses kept on flying white fly- ■ дщ ртТ н^ чтчч чтч
w :w ryra^senR : 114*11
whisks over the lord.
id N g ggg g g gRhd:i
ttstt gp)glg g g R цщ g jtp i ^ и
Chapter 55
SgR g -q^RRt xf
Worship of Radha and her Stotra
■ $wrwi "PFggmm j g setfr ^ g g n <? n
41^=114
'O
^-фьиги iw f gRfartftgRg' g;i

VKcqi^FTg^Rgr ^ к с ч ^ н |д ч 1Н.м?ом
ш дщд ттшт g g ^ t: ii ^ ii
êrroff ^ftgWi g gggfgigmT gggi
fb feiR g fg; щ я f%w g g g g g fggri
gt g g g g^l тгд gf fgpgsfg ggii ^ м
|g^sntPRWRgt ^TtiMir^cbifgsi^
Parvatl said - Inspite of the king possessing
you as well as Krsna’s mantra, how did he
receive the mantra of Radha? What is the
procedure for it? What is its dhyanam, stotra and чндд^дпвйч fgfgdui fg<i(ggiqi 1*311
kavacal These may be told to me. What type of
^4Mîgfd<^'fdhi44yRfc(gr4di44i
mantra was suggested by him to the king? You
kindly enlighten me on the procedure for the 3^RR?rafggMgg^sqfggT4;i i ^ 11
adoration. g *r r iш ГднГ*(i dч Rig i
здтд g g i|R h rg fg g TRwggTtfgggpi ^ч n
| fgg g? ддтдНд jrr <p4fg ggfgi Thus speaking, the Brahmana enlightened him
on the six-letter mantra of Radha which reads
g f t g R R t f g niR icH g g g m g g g t t f r i i ^ n like this : art ттчт4 Besides that, he also
Mahes'vara said - О Brahmana, whom shall I enlightened him on the method of pranayama,
adore and by serving whom shall I achieve the purification of the body, application of mantra
Golokal (mantranyasa), karanyasa, ahganyasa and the
^ ^ r h c R i - д ^ д д т д д щ т т 1 д д :1 dhyanam which is difficult to acquire. The stotra
and kavaca were also explained by the Brahmana
д ? ^ д д т д д д # д ; з п щ т й g f j R R t i i ’x ii to the king. Thereafter the king recited the
d r tu u iiR ia i< j^ : д д тгат g g g m g i mantra with dhyanam according to the provision
ддтддйгшдд RRtfg ддщч.11 ч и of the Samaveda and provided all the welfare
and the method by which lord Krsna had adored
When the king so asked the Brahmana, he told
Radha in the earlier times which is like this. One
him like this : By serving the lord one achieves
should offer white campaka flowers to Radha
Goloka in many future births. Therefore, one
who has the complexion of these flowers and
should also adore Radha who happens to be the
bears the lustre of crores of moons; her face
great goddess of Krsna’s life, because she is the
resembles the full moon of the winter season.
best of all merciful and by whose grace you will
Her eyes resemble the lotus flower of the winter
achieve the great stage.
season. She has a developed navel region,
f c g g t y i g f g g n g g g ^ f g g ft ч^ увч .1 beautiful and developed breasts and lips
s i Trarfg g g g f g д % д т д р т д д g n g n resembling the ripe fruit of wood-apple; she is
the best of all, having teeth like lines of jewels
щ оттдтд g g ^ f i s g g g r g g $ g g i
and wears a smile on her face. She is
дэт^ дщ дд g setr ‘д д щ ё Ь т д и ^ э И compassionate towards her devotees and is clad
in the garments purified by fire. She wears the beloved of lord Krsna and is seated on the
garlands of gems and armlets studded with gems. beautiful gem-studded lion-throne in the
She has all the ornaments including anklets and Rasamandala and resides always with lord Krsna
wristlets studded with gems besides a pair of as the goddess of dance. I adore the goddess
kundalas in the ears. Her cheeks emit the lustre Radha.
of Surya and she is adorned with invaluable КПМ ЧЩ ijfcf cficJT
garlands of gems. She wears a kirlta-mukuta
€1>Чг|П1Гщ РИ?Т11
which remains dazzling with the gems-studded in
it. She wears the finger rings studded with gems ЗТШЧ cRR Ч1ё1Иь4
besides other dmaments. «JT ф т щ щ ^ F IR ht 4H'44UI4JlY*ll
НШМсЫьШ гТТ^сТ ЪпШ
<*Ч1Й81фЫУ 4Tfdl4U|i||f44t4JI i b II TRH?qg4riRifni щзтти ^ ц и
^Ц^ТТГ ЦтГ Ъ ^сТТ1
m ^ ii
She wears a garland of jasmine flowers and Thus performing dhyanam for Radha, one
wears a beautiful hair-do on the head. She should offer flowers on her head and again recite
happens to be the great goddess of beauty and her dhyanam offering the flowers. After
walks like an intoxicated elephant. The loveable performing dhydnam she should be adored in
cowherdesses swing the white fly-whisks over sixteen ways, offering a seat, cloth, padya,
her. Besides a spot of kasturl there is another arghya, fragrance, paste, essence, lamp, the best
small spot of sandal-paste on her forehead. of flowers, water for bathing, gem-studded
^ hW h ih j ornaments, various types of eatables, a fragrant
betel, water, madhuparka and a bed studded with
ft?* ■fdfaat ч& т тшпсччти и
gems. All these items were presented by the king
фЩ|У|иц(усЬ'| with devotion to Radha. О Durga, now I am
fw ra M fg ^ i гг f^nfurr гг т п ж щ .11 ^ и going to tell you the commonly believed mantra
of the goddess which you please listen to.
ЧгЧЧт(гг<Ш ^ few tfuni
fgw rrat фшщгт!г ^ р щ | m тщ ТЙ f if f f 'JgJdIHJI

О Radha, I am offering you the lion-throne
which was built by Visvakanna with the best of
шт ттй*ят*тт тгат тт^агсТ я%п? ^и gems; you kindly accept it.
She applies vermilion on the head at the
Cs Cs © s’
parting of the hair which looks fine. She is
adored daily by lord Krsna with great devotion. W<fT4jl 4 6 II
She possesses the fortune of lord Krsna and is his О goddess, I am offering you the purified
beloved. She is the best of the goddesses and is garments which are studded with gems, are very
dearer to him than his life. She is beyond gunas costly, fine, pure like the fire and are spotless.
and is the best of all besides being the mother of You kindly accept them.
Mahavisnu. She is the bestower of all treasures, уфчшчшкг Ы ьЫ Ы ; ^ m i
devotion of lord Krsna, peaceful in appearance,
is Mulaprakrti, is IsVari, VaisnavT, Visnumaya, 4l<MyiHHI^ TT&ТТШTt Jj^ldlH.11 3 ЯII
О Radha, I offer you water for washing your О goddess, I offer you the scented/*water
feet which is contained in the vase of gems and mixed with the fragrant powder of yo^f bath
•' 4^''1
the water from all the sacred places has been which is quite pleasant and is filled with the Vis
contained in it. I offer it to you for washing your nu-oil. You kindly accept it.
feet; you kindly accept it.
Ш TJ^RTt W t R R IIÎI
О Radha, I offer to you the costly armlets
O Radha, I offer you the water poured with made of gems besides wristlets and other
Dilrva-grass, flowers and sandal-paste with the ornaments which always add to your beauty; you
conch which opens from the right side, as kindly accept them.
arghya. You kindly accept it.
О
w ng g ^fg тцтщ и 3 <sи

4^-erl g tt^tт а ^ТЩ ^11 Э ^11 О goddess, I offer you the fruits which have
О Radha, you kindly accept this fragrance been collected according to the season and the
which is made of scented material. time besides the sweet balls and other sweets as
naivedya\ you kindly accept them.
^gf?r Jj^jdi4jH4dH.n "

О goddess, you kindly accept this paste of ^hVrrfirai щ щ н ^fg Jj^di*i.ii 3 ^ и
Srlkhanda which contains kastUrl, saffron and O goddess, you kindly accept the betel which
other thick elements besides fragrance; you contains camphor and other scented material, is
kindly accept it. quite tasteful and beautiful; you kindly accept it.
3RTT <НЧЫЗД тртЩ -HMHI^fHÎ
3tfatslu*sfvi<slMld ^fg 3 3 II w P^R d t t w R ii -* on
О goddess, I offer to you this essence made of О great goddess, I offer you the delicious food
the gum of trees and other articles, purified by in the vases of gems which is quite delicious. I
the fire flames. You kindly accept them. offer the same with great devotion and you
зрдтш ^<чмгЧчГи1¥1|^Ч1 kindly accept it.
чязгфч W it
О great goddess, I offer you the lamp of gems x rff ^fg ^ d i n u ^ i i
which removes the danger of darkness and is О goddess, I offer you the bed covered with
made of invaluable gems. the beautiful cloth purified by fire and studded
MlR'dldH^d g JIAtrt^H'dRidH.I with gems and sanctified by sandal-paste; you
kindly accept it.
3RTTg ТЩ ^jglcn 4T^fTII?4H
О great goddess, I am offering you the Tjg g w r ^ g f ctt
beautiful fragrant Pcirijala flower soaked with U444 dlfiraisr sTrT II
sandal-paste which are quite good-looking and ЯРТ|ПфЧд»Ч ^ u iig & f; f5F*H
graceful; kindly accept them.
чддд тщтггатш 4RgiR*i:ii'#3ii
if 44fe w RUdlfttHI
Thus one should appropriately adore the
fabUJ^HRUI^rb ’RRRt ftfg JJglcflHJI 3 Ь И goddess and then perform three vratas offering
three handfuls of flowers. О dear one, her fiWllydl R hlH I* T RT1

attendants who are lodged in the eastern and
R*4Mdl ^lUlebchH-llI Ц ЯИ
southern direction should also be adored by
manes by offering five articles. R**o[R ТПТНТГ Rl
Ш Ш Т h^chiui с |^ щ щ ЧТ«Щ|Ч1 R fcH-Jllddcbnîm^ll
^ r o t TcW Hi ^ y vn n i
Ч%*Г ^ W lcb e ii MlR^lldi Ъ RTCcR R ЗСТЩТ ^ chIKpiH R^ll Ц3 II
T’jiratflfrR r ^ tt с и т и и R dKi<iuii<Rii
In the eastern direction dwells Malavatl, in the RfSjcJRn RRcif c^fl^R fw im 'ifll
south eastern direction dwells Madhavl; in, the Radha who always resides in the heart of lord
southern direction dwells Ratnamala, in the south
Krsna, the same is the goddess of Rama; she is
west dwells Suslla, in the western direction known as Vrnda in Vrndavana, is known as
resides Sas'ikala, in the Vayukona, Parijata, in
Tulasi in Goloka as the beloved of lord Krsna.
the north direction Padmavatl and in the northYou are the image of play for Krsna in the
west Sundarl should be adored. campaka-Vana, Candravall in the Candra-vana.
dlychmiHdlM-tiPiHi gifti You are known as Satl on the mountain of a
hundred peaks and Viraja on the bank of a river
4 % rt r gRR r i i ^ ii
Viraja which destroys the pride of others. You
During the performance of the vrata one are Padmavatl in the forest of lotus flowers, Krs
should offer jasmine flowers, Malatl and lotus na on the bank of the stream Krsna, Bhadra in
flowers. Then the prayer should be recited as Kunja-kutlra; Kamya in Kamyaka-vana,
specified in the Samaveda. MahalaksmI in Vaikuntha, Van! of Narayana,
IR W W Щ Т f W M T IR R R tl Sindhukanya in the ocean of milk and Haripriya,
LaksmI with the human beings.
фьи|у|ицй^41 ri ^шштппШт ^jrtii' ^ ii
RcRcpf w ^cd^^ttslR H lfV H ll
^tdlddl Rl«U4l<U Î'M ^Rtim m i
f r o w f e l ^ ТЙ ^ r lM ^ II'S d ll
О goddess, you are the mother of the universe, RiRnft r sr^raarRn
the eternal illusion of lord Visnu, the great giRRT 9*Icqt Щ 4T4RRmnwr:ll4^ll
goddess of the life of lord Krsna, his beloved and You happen to be SvarglaksmI for the gods
image of welfare, beloved of lord Krsna, the and remove all the misfortunes of the gods. You
incarnation of strength, the fortune of lord Krsna, are lodged in the heart of lord Siva, has the
the bestower of devotion of lord Krsna and eternal Maya named Durga. You are lodged in
bestower of welfare also. Therefore, O' Radhe, I the heart of Brahma as Savitrl and mother of all
offer my salutation to you. the Vedas. By one of your rays you happen to be
ЗГИ й ТРШ RTsfe RRI the spouse of Nara-Narayana.
RETORT яЦьин RRmTII-tf II
Today our birth has been successful and well RPR: д^ЩПТ tRt: 1141911
established because I have offered my prayer to
4)Wi<*v(Ri<e'4l R Rd<=\4i Rfdtl
you, who have been adored by lord Krsna
himself. 3tQ;id^ciuiTt r ^ rrwtt ^RRi4Tim<iii
^mici^Rt rt Т1Ш у4 у1,мИ'У'НУс111 The goddess Tulasi emerges from you as also
the Ganga who purifies the universe. The
T%%jRtss4i <aî<=b) R^ll Ч о ||
452 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURA1NJAM
cowherdesses appear from your hair-pits. RohinI Thereafter, Brahma also adored her in the
happens to be a ray of yours and Rati, Kala, same way and achieved mother of the Vedas
Satarflpa, SacI, Diti, Aditi the mother of gods and (Savitrl) by your grace.
Haripriya also emerged from your rays. ЧШШЛТ ЯРТ ttWT ^TTcThfl
TTfpT *T fjc iy l ^ ШГТ ^44T 94h^llS S H
^ ф Ьи|^И Ч <?|| Narayana too adored her and achieved
O beautiful one, all the spouses of the sages MahalaksmI, Sarasvatl, Ganga the purifier of the
emerge from your race; therefore, О goddess, universe.
bestowing the grace of lord Krsna and his fonj: ÎtKVIldt *Г ТГПТ Ш\
devotion, you make me an attendant of the lord.
p i t затшштш шш фьип^щ т р т и ^ и
Tier сШТ T|%R TjpgT rf «raw
ie ^ c T W W T f r a T Щ с Й X T ТГГ1
ЗТ Ш Ш ? Ш Т : Щ Т Т г Г ^ : -Ш Т Р Т
Tier fret ЦЙУ 1 fcltuidr^: ■RЧТШ1
т ч* т ^ г ъ t m s m f p fiT u f d g d i^ i
dH44rh?J 4321 W E F -гп^Г ^ *11
Ш T P p T 4 fd 9 ld lH .ll $ II
Thus offering prayers with devotion her
kavaca should be recited, this kavaca bestows
her devotion and slavehood. This stotra was ^ 3 T l f e l R Tf g j f e r xt iJ U J I I \3 о II
composed in earlier times. Thus the people who Lord Visnu, who sleeps on the serpent bed in
perform piijd with this kavaca take to the form of the ocean of milk, had adored her for achieving
lord Visnu and are freed from the cycle of birth Sindhu-kanya. After the death of Daksa-kanya,
and death, getting purified. They indeed dwell in Satl, at the command of lord Krsna, I went to
the Goloka. Puskara-ksetra and adoring Radhika, I got you as
ilftmiili g т ш '4': W l f e t l
Cn Cs
Durga. Similarly Kas'yapa got Aditi; the moon
got RohinI; Kama got Rati and Dharma got the
ЦсГ ^RtlT rT&TII ^ я II
chaste Marti. All other gods and the sages also
О Parvatl, on the full moon day of Kartika,
achieved their spouses after adoring Radha and
one who adores Radhika yearly, surely achieves
with her blessing they also achieved dharma,
the merit of performing Rajasivya-yajna.
artha, кйта and moksa. Thus I have narrated to
чЭ ^
■r w r a n i you the method of adoration; now I narrate to
■
нс5ч(Ч|Гй.(н4 тЬ1 ^ you the relevant stotra.
Enjoying all the riches in this world one is
relieved of all his sins and is completely purified.
Thereafter, he proceeds to the abode of lord Vis ТЗ^ЗТ R lfrat ТТШ W VcnW TT ЗПТГ:1
nu. tiy -r b w d d w i ^ ш ш ! d d R ftr a ii^ * i
ЗТЩта^Г 9h4u|c( <i£| gî Ш W ftr ^ h rffgr ^cTT: WTSJ Н1НШ1
ш ш ш т а т ттат ^ 1 ф ш н tjtt Tlf II^* II
In the earlier times for the first time Radhika
'g fw fe r f r itte r ’МмЩш ^рщат: I
was adored in Vrndavana at Rasamandala by
lord Krsna who also prayed to her. й zi ttniHbd -eftfirot w n t
учрки щта 9h*-iui rTi йш TTITg: -Я1ГСЦ ТТШШ Hi ^ J% :l
<T4SÛ| W iTPM fysildl р щ !ДЧ1гЧ1 TT T#IT TTfirat ШЩТ1 ^ | 1

Mahesvara said - Once the proud Radha went ■RSlfdWTlg- Ш1 ХЩTrdy^fdflWII

to the TulasI forest of lord Krsna, where she
•RynT щ g- f^pftnT 511 <s о n
found Krsna engaged in a playful mood with
TulasI. She for a moment concealed herself You are Is'varl, the mother of Mahavisnu,
together with the cowherdesses and the besides being Mulaprakrti. You have no form
goddesses merging in her body. This surprised but you take to definite form out of your own
Brahma, Visnu, Siva and all other gods and all of rays.
them started suffering in the absence of their «JtfdRNI fdTIcbUI ЧтШЯ#1Я5Т1
spouses. Then, after deep consideration, all of
them decided to take refuge with lord Krsna and <*гант ^ ^ ^ n 1^ II ^ ^11
praised him in various ways. Lord Krsna was W "ШТ ITR: I
pleased and getting purified after taking a bath, w t # ^ wt щ гтаггп ^и
adored Radha offering prayers to her. You are the form of flame, are invisible and
take to incarnation on earth for the benefit of
your devotees. You take to many forms
Ttclifa fsPTtei й IPfTctgct TrfiTl according to the convenience of the devotees.
■■дочтитта длчггщгн if щ н ^п 'эц и You are MahalaksmI in Vaikuntha. You are
? f^JT RRЩ Щ Т'Jtlcuriffri xX Bharat! in the sacred land of Bharata and the
mother of all noble people. You are Sat! and
JlttJII Щ Riild mgidl II
Parvatl as well.
Lord Krsna said - О beautiful one, though I
с[^ПЕЙ ST TTfT ^Riugqfl
am your beloved and you love me also yet all
your deceitful actions have been revealed to me. З К Н га xX Rifely) 3RcTOT ctf ^ р Т Т П 6 ? II
Infatuated with love you used to say that, "0 You are the chaste TulasI, Ganga and purifier
Krsna, you are my life and happen to be my soul of the universe, Savitrl in Brahmaloka and you
always. Where have all these words gone? are a part of your own ray.
ЗШПсБ сщ ц Ч^сгНтг xj
щ тт ЖТТЙМг й|ВЭ1Э11 Ш fd^fdl RefchiftllU'SII
T гЗТ ^ JIIUlIRgtll f^TTI In the Goloka you are the great goddess of all
the cowherds and cowherdesses. In your
=Ft fiT ^1 vtlc|fclll\9<i II absence, I have become helpless and sometimes I
Whatever I am speaking is the established feel totally helpless.
truth; like Dhruva, you are the lady of my five f^-yrrRW iT Жгят тгаштедгат fern
pranas and are dearer to me than even my life. I
dTdidf W ЩП 'dfd-ЦТУ( ЩЩ ЩИЙЦИ
am not in a position to protect you, thus my life
is departing out of my body in your absence. TRRRTWri THtTRl viRldlfd:!
Because who can remain alive without the great
goddess? Lord Siva possesses the strength which
dRtlrR^MHI-L % dU<rui*l emanates from you and he is like a dead body
without you. Brahma is known as the creator of
IgW t xf 4dl^ldl4i Ъ T^cLIIVSÎI
the Vedas because of your association with him
О mother of the universe, therefore you are in the fonn of Sarasvatl. You are the preserver of
not true because the mind of the ladies is always the universe with Narayana. Lord Visnu bestows
as sharp as a blade. the merit of yajna by your grace.
454 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURA1VAM
foqfiT ^fg WST tfitRT s p jl О daughter of the mountain, with her pleasure
the entire universe got their spouses restored and
ш й TTfiw wri R f m : igra-.iu^n
Goloka was filled with cowherdesses.
^ < |г н 4 g r a ^ i сегат f^ r r i
TF5TT1 РТПТ îlcitalnfri tureu gRfxMiMJ
т а r 4 w t t с т щ т ^ j g j w n Ш чтн c 6 n
sTIîHjIh tuN <ibii<ii R: ч4я<:11 ЧЧИ
Sesa holds you as earth over his headland Siva
R pyiGlfd 4 W : I
holds you as Ganga over his head; you are the
sole energy of the universe and without you R: *JUTtfw Ц|-н^сьГм4 ^ T : l l <?^ll
Everything looks like dead. Because of your praf ■yvitvli IfS ff TRTTJI
combination with the people they are speaking
«rnaf#Tt *PJTtf?T R: II <?V9II
and without your grace one becomes dumb.
praf -yvncHi TRTfm
ЭШ :
JR W R <4 ШНТ tdly ЩкЫ PT^ffTII я <GI
Щ RWS? T* зпрггт ^ C5RTT
■pfTRt gTRIRPT:!
As a potter is always ready to create vases,
similarly I also indulge in creation in association w n u im h ш тат sngnrrr w n яn
with you as Prakrti. JR v iiM lfa:^ 4ddPluli
Ш foTT ^3T§§nrt ^ R 4 glfWRFÎ ^'ыипнч Ш Ш # : ^cfcfTIl Я° ОII
■R%f%T^WTT щ tRRTW w f ^ J l l ^ o n Then offering prayer to Radha, the beloved of
But without you I have lost my prowess and Hari, the king achieved Goloka. Thus whosoever
will recite the stotra of Radha will achieve the
have become motionless. Because you are all
devotion of lord Krsna and his association. There
powerful you should appear before me at once.
is no doubt about it. At the expiry of one's wife,
cf^l <4 <l(^cb! T?lfVh4ifH: VlTkPîii fom if one listens to the stotra for a month regularly,
<4 ЩТТЗЧТТТТ 4 ^ :1 1 ^ 1 1 he soon gets a beautiful, chaste and noble wife.
The unfortunate person having no wife if he
You are the burning instinct of the fire, listens to this stotra for a year, he also gets a
without you the fire is of no consequence. You beautiful, noble and chaste wife. О Parvati in the
are the grace of the moon, without you the moon earlier times after the death of Daksa-kanya Sati,
has no beauty. accepting the command of the lord, I also
5W TM % j s f Ш fiRT Ч ЧТ Щ Щ \ achieved you through this stotra. In earlier times
Brahma also achieved Savitrl through this stotra.
Ч дпч: <wfaHl«l-y4v44|| W f^TT ft%ll <?^ II
In earlier times the gods also got back by reciting
rrr cij i p ^ttrsw: i this stotra their glory which they had lost as a
*m<|: w tar: gTfRRm?TT:ll^ll curse from Durvasa.
You are the form of the lustre of the sun and sjUTTfo R ggTSrf vPRT RcTRI
without you, the sun is deprived of the rays. О Ч * 1 ° Ч 1 У ) 1 Н 1 Ч т Ы 4 R r R T l i l 3 R W : l l R|
dear, without you, as Rati, Kamadeva cannot be
The one desirous of having a son can get one
associated with the beautiful damsels." After thus
after listening to the stotra for a year. The
offering prayer to Radhika, lord Krsna got back
reciting of this mantra relieves one of the terrific
his spouse.
ailments.
та® r r 4444 h <*^4»i
chlfrl* Miumiqj R eft R: I
Cs n3 C\ "3
■itiniqnTa' UIHIchl fm<4t1rilRM:ll<?'kll 3IRcR faWRTfR M f l W RRt^ll %o 7 II

ЧЗтШ Jgnfrf?r Ч: Ш |qrj;ii <(o3 ||

Radha should be adored on the full moon day
of the month of Kartika. One achieves the merit
of getting indestructible riches and the
performing of Rajasuya-yajna. If a lady listens to
this stotra, she is bestowed with all fortunes. The
one who listens to it with devotion, is surely
relieved of all bondage.
fe i qt TM ЩЩ RforT: I
ТГ w f r rT ^Hlch fttfrSt ||
He who adores Radha with devotion and
recites this stotra always, is relieved of all
bondages and proceeds on to Goloka.
y<ffdt§U^ TTC^TTo
чтШ|«к)ч|о шгт5гш1т^д)8я чти
w ra w m s s q m : ll ц ц ll
It's quite secretive, the form of eternal tattva,

the combination of all the mantras by practising
which Brahma achieved Savitrl, the mother of
the Vedas.
сТёГ W Rt ЫчТгТТ
4нгатщ îc^rcfT ч ^ м ^ ч ё и ч 4T:imi
By holding kavaca I happen to be your
husband though you are the supreme goddess
and the mother of the universe. By practising this
Narayana obtained MahalaksmI.
щ у ш т Щ Ч Ш Т r f f^ntoT: 5P|T4: T T :i
W VlRhdl^bUi; 3R<f ЦП f e j : l l 4 l l
By holding this lord Krsna who is beyond
Nirguna-prakrti and pervades everywhere, was
able to create the universe.
fomj: Х1ШТЪ iT^rcn ШТН:
fet'dfu dstltis RTS^ 4Т^Ц=гатГ:11^11
н1ч*чч sr^nîfq 4îPq-<i<i
зтгг
«iRurram тгакш т е Tmitsn
Chapter 56 By practising this, Visnu maintains the
universe and he also achieved LaksmI, the
The defining of Radha Mantra
daughter of Sindhu. By practising kavaca Sesa
carries the globe on his head like a small seeds of
Sinapis Alba. By practising which Mahavirat
hyllfelR 44Tt Ъ ^d4r4'«jg?T W l purifies the universe.
«lltqifq <ckiRll<d:ll ^11 MRUTItT 434ngtf: 4ТЩЙ ёТ TpfcT:l
Parvatl said - 1 have listened to the astonishing
агсткщ® Ш Н L II
method of worship and stotra but I woulc " e to
By practising and holding this, Dharma
listen to her kavaca by your grace. You .idly
became a witness to all and Kubera became a
tell me the same.
president of the all wealth.
RlPSR icpti 5<iaii4tvisr 434i^jTniTfg5:i
^ n f h I <рт т hThi^wri ^TTmt 44W JJ r: 11 11
W ТЩ fThfet 4IHI3> ТПЖЯЧТИ ЯII Indra, the god of the gods, by holding and
practicing it is a lord of universe and Manu, the
Mahesvara said - О Durga, the same was
lord of the kings gets the lordship.
revealed to me by lord Krsna in Goloka in earlier
times. It is quite an astonishing kavaca which I « taisssr ч^сегт <w^4 т а г 4T: i
am going to tell you. You please listen to me. 434T^5R4n^fT:ll?otl
srfrppjr щ сГтсТ тйчч Ы зтгзтт1 Holding this, splendid moon performed the
Rajasuya sacrifice and by the reciting and
Ч<Яresign WTKt d<f4ld44U 3 II
holding the sun becomes the lord of three worlds.
^?< зт ^тНгг О Siva, by the strength of this, Tsana and

Dikpalas rule everywhere, Kalagni Rudra
c t# дрТГГО 34# З ^Ш Т ^И ^11
destroys the universe; by practising this Gautama
By Holding and reading, the fire purifies the achieved success and Kas'yapa became Prajapati.
world and by this, the wind blows and purifies all Durvasa the best of the sages after the death of
three worlds. his wife married the daughter of Vasudeva, who
^frcJT ^ f? ^331 was bom of the ariisa Radha. In earlier times,
Rama achieved Janakl who was kidnapped by
ТзГ:ШфссТ| f % : ^ t *Ш Т rT WyAHH{ll ^ ||
Ravana.
ira s r Ч 5чщ тщ 1зт:1
3IT TO2J -MU(4 <44*nl ^RT: IpftRI
^ f l IHpl чсьК IT: I
ЩЭГ5Т WTOT t^TRTRTOT ^PT: III о ||
Wt M ^rcti цзчттз>тагаязг:11^11
By holding this, in earlier times. Nala achieve
IFfifO TTt Ф |С )М ^^1 ЩТЧЧГ 3^:1 DamayantI and the valorous Sathkhacuda
чИИ^тН rT flT ^ щ Ч1 ЧГТЩПТЩЩ|| ^*|l became the lord of the demons.
By practising this the goddess of death roams fUt Rt <pf *PTl f | TO3t $Щ1
about freely in the universe; by practising this Ref W f e lS f T T : I I I * ll
Parasurama the son of Jamadagni relieved the
О Durga by the grace of whom Nandi became
earth of the Ksatriyas twenty one times. By
our vehicle, Garuda became the vehicle of Visnu
practising this Agastya, bom of a vase, drank up
and by the strength of kavaca the sages achieved
the entire ocean. By practising kavaca
all the success.
Sanatkumara became the teacher of all the
intellectuals and the sages, besides Narayana and т щ т Rwi^qt:
attained perfection. 4BWHI IPTT ^HT *PT: gTTSmcft TffT: II R ■Rи
ГТ ХГ5ЧТЙЩГ arfT # И Й ЯТ %ЗШг1Т тТ w :
ТтЙТГ: cfifroT ТО ТТЩ Щ ^: 1М1ЧЙ:11 *411 Rt^5A4| f^bUjqctm TTTII4 3 II
TOI4AFTSJ Ш tf e ^ TsroflT =51 By holding this MahalaksmI bestows all the
riches, Sarasvatl became adorable of all and
irafsTift w r <4h 4 t>uI: q c R t ^ : li* 5 ii
became well-versed in love-sport and Savitrl
By practising this Vasistha the son of Brahma became the mother of the Vedas and Visnu
achieved all success. By practising this Kapila achieved LaksmI the daughter of Sindhu on
became the lord of the siddhas. Because of the earth.
Daksa Prajapati and Bhrgu are jealous of me.
33 т R fT 3=ГРШЧТ|
Kas'yapa carries Sesa and the wind god and
Varuna became the base of all. ттгТтолшт Rrafam snjsmn
f?TRT ъ ч : WTTTT *PT: f?T%l By holding this Tulasi was sanctified, Ganga
became the purifier of the universe, Vasundhara
ЭТО: дГГН1ГЯ4.^Г W lf SFIHT Щ Н 1^11
became the goddess of the agricultural produce.
TThPT: ftRS: ящтч^:1
m R l ч<41 Пной.1 ^
ТОс^усИ ЯРТ ^«hivN 3 UrchvlIUjI *<£II ^с|ЧИ1 rf fo n j З^Цсцд R T IR 4 II
TO w y i d l i ^ ^ уНФТЗ:1 hfd5l?n Ъ
ттятч tpt : irra t ^ тгайтч tjttii *я и ^ R rfro uw ^ црйr <t: i p f t n ^ i i
P R A K R T 1 -K H A N D A C H A P T E R 5 6 457
By holding this the goddess Manasa was О dear, one can give away the kingdom and
adored by the universe and Aditi the mother of even his life but this kavaca should not be given
the gods achieved a son like Visnu. Lopamudra away to anyone because lord Krsna recited it
and Arundhatl achieved chastity and the chaste with his own mouth which I have witnessed with
Devahuti achieved a son like Kapila. Brahma and Krsna in the Goloka. ‘aft ттчй T4 tfT’1
fyq<jdVHH4l^ Tjtft ЯРТ W ШЯ^:1
This is the tjiantra which is like kalpavrksa and
was recited by lord Krsna to protect me. ‘aft ff ?ft
<ЕРШТ ^nftr -ШГРТ ЩТ ^ filfTSlt *J?T: II ? 19II т®гщт', this mantra should protect my face,
Satampa achieved Priyavrata and Uttanapada both the eyes and ears in all times to come. ‘зй aft
as son and by whose grace your mother Mena ff чЬ-ШЙ T=flFT, ’ should protect my forehead and
achieved you as the goddess of the earth. hair, ‘ай тт ттч$ тчпп', is the mantra which
H cf fag&4ij|i: ^с^л4чч1^^:1 provides all success, should protect my cheeks,
nose and face, ф iff 44:, is the mantra
cfefelWl H^TT4id:ll 9<SII which should protect my neck.
p tp # т т ^ а т ! W 44j 3& TT TTTîlTt ^с)тУ ЧЩ d4lS"d«hHj
fa ftd H l: Я Ч )Н ш :11^11
Thus all the siddhas achieved all the riches by aft Tt TratJ^ ЧЧ: 1 should protect my shoulders, ай
that means. This is the kavaca which bestows тт iwfcidiR-й тзщ i should protect my back.
happiness to a universe. Prajapati happens to be
ЧУ1^1 сЩГ: ТЩТ5Ч§1
its Rsr, Gayatrl is the metre; Radha, the goddess
of Kamadeva is the goddess and by it one can ЗёШ|сИсЦГ*Й ТЕЩТ ЧЩ Йг|ЩёНЧ,11^611
achieve devotion to lord Krsna. ^-<|сн fa'îw4 should protect my chest.
f ilm HI d l;jjii||4 HeblV l^ l hH-HicHdif'H^ тчт?п should protect my pelvic
region.
piHHI TT#MRT ЗгЧТ ^ о II
фШ1Я|ицйсЫ Ы Wl^W y u i< ^g î
It is to be revealed by a devotee of Krsna or a
Brahmana because if some wicked person or a ш^чщ rt Traff- т ш Pif 1 ^ : 115^11
pupil reveals it, he meets with his end. эй aft ftwT ТЧТЩ1 this mantra should
7T3ST ^Ч % ТТ Ч5ЧЕГ ftH li
protect my feet always, besides all the limbs.
ЧЯГ& ЧЧгЧГ ^JT 4 444444111 5 ^11 ЯГЕЧТ Т$Щ И П Ш 1 # '<fiW|fff4TS4RJI

ЧЧТ T|B ЕГ ПТНТЧ, f lM T fawjHI JTTI ttwtt щ TthiyTT * ои
Tl^fr elf^srtHWêl гП| 5 Ц II Radha should protect he eastern direction, Krs
napriya should protect my north-eastern
■ftm HVrradl 1Ы гзщ i
direction, the southern direction should be
эйь ф sfr тт^вт Ы wii 55 ц protected my Rasesvarl. The south-east direction
чготн ччч-щ д « ы чЭф ч ч^тзщО| should be protected by Gopls'a.
чЭ
ЗЗо ТТ S${ i l f e h l t c l^ v jl l ii w i l c l 4% ^ ЧТЧ ЧГЧ^ фш|ц Гй^11

Ч Щ ^Vliiyisr ТР5ПТЗТ: 4ЩТ5Ш1 ant •Hdd ЧТсТ 4<rlH<J>fd<VaTtll'>£^ll
зйа ТТ Т1ЧТ Чсщи4ч1 c ^ K IM ^ c l ТП1 5ЧП The southern direction should be protected by
Nirguna, the north-west direction should be
щ чтсш 4 i i w w r i protected by Krsnapujita and the north direction
4 vfi r t зч г P itrj чщ 44tsRi4iRii 5^11 should be protected by Isvari, the Miilaprakrti.
Tr^rft -^T R Jt m rt <н4чГ^Ш1 after reciting it for a hundred lakhs of times. In

case one achieve success in the siddhi of this
ЗТН Ш WI-dR^ PTR ^TTWr tWTIIXÎI
kavaca he can never be burnt alive.
4^||c)ttJ||gr и4сТ: ЧЩ
HdWIrchcMI^ M y ri
^ #5ГФЧ^гГ TRÎ I I I
fdVIltd viRrep^ q f^ td ^ tTftfsd 4 .llboll
<JT$ Ч -ЗфЩ R p p R lt RT^TI
rrt чпчг^чпга w ^ Wfi
ггаг ^FW 5IpTcT RRtRoR ЯГ ^ w f ^ i u ^ l l
^4ч4Ги1 M g i 441^44^1 ^ 114 ?ll
The north-east direction should be protected
«IctRR ЦтТ w # it : i
by SarvesVari and the space, sleep and
awakening should be protected by Sarvapfljita. d>cMW Я^ГТ:11ЧЯ 11
The mother of Mahavisnu should protect me О Durga, in the earlier times the king
always from all sides. О Durga, I have explained Duryodhana had over-powered water and fire by
to you the kavaca named Jaganmangala, the means of this kavaca. In the earlier times, I
knowledge of which cannot be imparted to imparted the knowledge of this kavaca to
anyone because it happens to be the most secret Sanatkumara at Puskara-ksetra\ it was given
of all the secrets and I have told you about it only over to Sandlpani at the time of solar eclipse and
because of my love for you. Sandlpani imparted this knowledge to Balarama
fafac|£yiH<*iw<^:l and Balarama in turn gave it out to Duryodhana.
With the grace of this kavaca one is relieved of
з т й rt ёгт# spetr f a w w RRRi 1*411 the bondage of birth and death.
After giving away clothes, ornaments and
fttR Raft r :i
adoring the preceptor with sandal-paste in a
proper manner, one should wear this kavaca fe^jdcR) TOHjhMthH H ^ liq ^ ll
around the neck or the right arm. The one who If a devotee of Radha recites with devotion the
wears the kavaca equates himself with Visnu. Radha mantra regularly, he becomes in turn like
Ч*'|сУс|£)$1М щ Visnu earning the merit of performing the
Rajasiiya-yajn a.
riw f q ^ r ^тт ятт ^ ягрШ чГ<уШш п * 4 п
R f ta q4diyfti у4<Ач ч аш ч)
R&RR ШГ RTSSfesfar W R ^ l
4<ldilyai^4) шФй tfr <*)fddint{\9ii q^dd'mqmd яа% й :и ч* и
р 4<*1<Й TRT Xf Wl ^ r r a t ftcR t RrRTsftn

ятf e r r a qdiddlirkiii ftcR ЧЧИ
ebc)ic| RT& ш щ ! RrR^T W
PhfrRo&cMqi 4 gf|RT R^ ll * ^ l l R ift ЯЧ 46dlrcbo|x|W хТИЦ^И
This ceremony is called parvan. Parvatl is Thus a person earns the merit of taking a bath
conceived to be its supreme goddess as she was in all the sacred places, performing all the
bom out of the mountain. And because of that, charities, performing all the vratas and fasting,
she is called Parvatl, the great goddess; the word taking a round of the earth, performing all the
Sana is used for all the times and TanI stands for yajnas, protecting truth always, adoring lord
extension; therefore she is called SanatanI Krsna regularly after consuming his naivedya
(eternal) because she remains present at all the and the reciting of all the four Vedas. One gets
times. One meets with success of this kavaca all these merits by the recitation of this kavaca.
fTdSR тчтпт w P H ^ iy A d cfti knowledgeable than a Vaisnava and there is no

greater yogi than Siva. О Narada, Siva has over
<TrilHl ^ Я^ИЧ^ЭП
powered passion, anger, grief and illusion. Lord
щшй w ^s®nsfri Siva always recites the name of lord Krsna,
anfasiThl 4%-RrKt «титта^гегет w im ^n
V» чз
therefore Siva is equated with Krsna. Thus there
At the gateway of the king, in cremation is absolutely no difference between Siva and
Madhava. О son, as Sambhu is the best of the
ground, in the forest infested with lions and
Vaisnavas, Madhava is the best of the gods
tigers, wild fire, misfortune, danger from thieves
similarly this kavaca is the best of all the
and decoits, prisons, hour of great misfortune,
kavacas.
arrests and attracting serious ailment, one is freed
from all these with the reciting of the mantra. M ■qsrr ijtf Rraw:i
<*rf WWWgjcpj яугтасн ^4M
R t -qmr RTRRTII Ц Я И щд^гасЕ:(
О Durga, Mahes'vari, whatever I have told RjÎHi ЯТШТ W: RiTlW: 4fotffw d:ll^ll
you, it all belongs to you because you are the In the word, Siva, fw stands for welfare and W
form of everything and you are just putting a stands for the one who grants the welfare.
question playfully. Therefore, Siva is conceived to be the one who
34М(Ч1УЩ ЗсТМ grants welfare.
чтиц! т а t asrMiot w:i
?cf5RgT tiRj9>its4T4 w t w t w risiwhi
^»<г«П1л R t $ r r pwtfwn:: ■^т:и^\эи
•q1-У-Ы1 Wrijw R.*ilôll
The one who bestows welfare on all human
ч ч Tifra^ft Rfrî beings is called Sankara and welfare is also taken
ч qbcbtidtt wWfт waif shûii?h : ii^^ i to be salvation.
Narayana said -Thus with the reciting of the Hirafat цттщт w ppfai ^ш ^чтч;|
story of Radhika and the name of lord Krsna
гГЧЩ VcfliWdrilWWII
again and again, lord Siva became emotional and
his eyes were wet with tears. Because there is no
one else better then lord Krsna. There is no river сррттааг:
more sacred then Gaiiga, there is no place holier
The one who is the best of all the gods
than Puskara-ksetra and there is no one better
including Brahma and is the best of all the sages
then a Brahmana.
well-versed in the Vedic knowledge, is called
TriTTUTT: Tit R8R R^tfgujTT: OTt Mahadeva. In the entire universe Miilaprakrti
чч: m w fw H wwt чш^аг чпди vr и also known as Isvarl is adored by all the gods
and by her lord who is called Mahadeva.
WWT Ч WTT 4 :
fwsrcwni w 46<ii4biT:
^ ^ "фШлт: ll V9ОII
i
I WWW SRJTSfR WTTRgJ 4 % m : \
W V«ll
•MlchMJwRhdml WT ^сц-^т»[г1 RT W fw r^ liv s ^ ll
О Narada, as there is nothing smaller than the
atom, no one greater than Mahavisnu and on one He happens to be the lord of all the creatures
as vast as the sky, similarly there is no one more in the universe and intellectuals and is called
Mahesvara. О son of Brahma, you are quite

graceful because Mahesvara bestows the
devotion of lord Krsna. Therefore why do you
ask me all this?
Sttlfpo H<3>ldo чтт^то tifyufrm
T:ll4^ll
4Ki4ui
зга Ч!5?Н!«ч'| xf -4:1
?пгатдт: ^RrragsraTfiT^wraîisii
Narayana said - Lord Visnu has already given
out the sixteen names in the Vedas and you are
well aware of them. Inspite of that you are asking
me the question and therefore I am speaking out
r n W W T W T tS S E M : whatever has been provided in the scriptures.
Chapter 57 fpf 4 ( t i xj gnffun

The Genesis o f ' Те word Durga and other #4? xf ят4? Ч Ч < ^ xt ^ R lf tim i
names RijWfsfttPt ^rara^:i
ЯНс* 35ТЕГ ÎT 44* TIT 5*rf 4R«hH<i<iill6ll
The word durga stands for a demon, who was
4«Л(эЧН 0
a great obstruction representing human bondage,
«дят ИдтЩЩИ the deeds of the universe, grief, pain, hell,
4 m m fw n fo o p m fy ra r m h Yamadatida, birth, great danger and incurable
RrraT ттс^тг т е ! viyTuIt 'Ы ч^нш ч и disease and the word з? stands for the killer of the
same. Therefore the one who destroys all these
^нггдг Tfrfr 4l4<ft xf Rdlddll miseries, has been given the name of Durga.
ЧРП^Г 4 %Ч1тЫ?Н R iqf WII 3 II
Narada said - О Brahmana, I have listened to
the astonishing story of Radha. Now you kindly
¥lfdnUl4llK^4 4Rrawt T^tlll ч и
relate to me the story of Durga which I intend to In glory, lustre, beauty and virtues she is
listen to from you. Durga, Narayani, Isani, Vis equated with Narayana and she happens to be her
numaya, Siva, Satl, Nitya, Satya, Bhagavatl, sole energy. She is therefore called Narayani.
Sarvanl, Sarvamangala, Ambika, Vaisnavl, frtR : raryirat
Gaurl, Parvatl, SanatanI are the names for her
which have , been described in the 4'4Г ч Па ж ы 1 ш ш ч т т ч т y « h ifd d in ? o n
Kauthumasakhd and bestow welfare. Is'ana is a word used for all success and the
3 M NUVHCHi x f flefam lfad word -3TTstands for the giver. Therefore the one
who bestows all success is called Isana.
gfs 44*4? 4 4 y u id 4 jm i
О best of those well-versed in the Vedas, you W Т Ш WT fqbUjqi W4IARTI
kindly speak out th& meaning of all the sixteen ш щ f4£ 14тарггат я*Иазш
names mentioned above which bestow welfare In the earlier times lord Visnu created the
on all and have been mentioned in the Vedas and illusion (тауй) and the entire universe was
opined by all.
infatuated with the illusion. She was therefore
4vT ш mRiai Isp N щ wi called Visnumaya.
g 4 t 4 сгт s p 4 ft 4 4 я - ^ r a r n ц n f?i4 д^тищцт ^ *r f^rafiran
Who adored this goddess first of all? ^Rlfr riivi«?t ychllddlll^ll
Thereafter who was the second, third and four to
4 g c ^ |iia i^ 4 l g4i
adore?
4 Ш ЖЯ1 ч^«ьН<км11 ^ !! 3 # f t Ч Щ У # c p # 1J3R TfT^Tl

She stands for the welfare of Siva and is also hftrar gf#r ятат ятяат # Шпигели ? о и
beloved of Siva, that is why she is called Siva. In
fapnyrrair ftwjMiT vifaTd^fMufli
every aeon she pervades the universe as the great
goddess of success. Being a chaste lady, ^ 4 fctrajqT -gir # ailfddlll ? y\
possessing the best of nature, she is called Sati. The word Amba is used for mother for
adoration and worship. Therefore the one who is
тт ft# f t *гя д # ? я т cram
worshipped by all is called Ambika, the devotees
ш т т fttrgai a # i n # # 1 1 ysw of Visnu call her Vaisnavl since she happens to
зттдагятмяФа f t # r # т ч ,1 be the form of Visnu, with whose energy the
ясяммя ш я##тдяш и и universe is created by Visnu at the time of
creation.
As lord Visnu is eternal, similarly the goddess
Bhagavatl is also eternal; at the time of ЯГТ: a ft 4 ftfirft Tf 9^lftrT f t # i
dissolution she merges into the body of her lord c1Wlr44: VlRb'Rii ЯЯ Uchlfildlll 'Я Я II
Krsna. Therefore, everything from a straw to She is of fair complexion, clad in yellow
Brahma is all artificial, but like the lord, the garments, unattached and spotless. Because she
goddess Durga is also truthful. is the energy of the great soul she is called Gaurl.
4 $ W W # # #1 TBjgr сггаг fsnrr m i
ЯЯГ 41 W\erft TgWTII ЯЪII тр;: fMru амтят яШ # я#наш з 3 и
As all the success of riches, the name present ftftw a # # а м т я # # # !
in all the aeons, the word Bhaga is added to the
name of the same goddess forming the word ТЯТЯ! %Я 4 fat^ldl Я Г # # #faaTII
vS
Bhagavatl. Siva happens to be the spouse of Siva. Lord

Krsna is also the teacher of all and she happens
twWiai ятя#г д ^ г я з щ ! # я 1
to be the illusion of Krsna. She is therefore called
жтагсш fwranoSctfuTt # #fgani ^эи Gaurl, because of the difference in date,
The one who bestows salvation on all and the difference in mountains, difference in kalpas and
one who is the cause of birth, death and old age several other differences. She is thus called
of all the creatures on earth is called Sarvanl. Parvati.
я^яг vi?r«h ■ R ftrR c lfg # Я U^fvlid 4<*lfdc1ll
■■RyWiariMT а # Г M TcR^W II II d W T # # ЯТ ЯТ 4 Я #т1 u ftd itfd d l II ^ Ц II

The word Maiigala stands for welfare and the During the special occasion, the word parvan
ЗП stands for the giver of the welfare. Therefore is used and since she happens to be the goddess
she grants welfare to all earning the name of of all the sacred occasions, she is called Parvati.
Sarvamangala. ipfavM w r t # # £ # т г 4 я# 1
s3 Cv
# # f t cfivdinl я # я^эдмая! яЗатй щ аа! я п # ая аШаатич^и

4 Я#ЯМЯ ТГТЯсЦ^ЯПН ЯЯII More so, because she happens to be the
The word Maiigala is used for pleasures, daughter of the mountain, appeared over a
riches and welfare which is bestowed by her on mountain and became the goddess of mountains
everyone. She is therefore known as and so she is called Parvati.
Sarvamangala. я с к н 4 4 я # f t r # 4 a ftfa ^ i
R ^R R £|ё1ЧН1 R41d4llRV9|| weapons and ornaments. She killed the Durga

and other demons and bestowed the kingship of
з^Г: м Ы у ш ч | R cfctfifasr R im ft
word to the gods.
RanRR <r ^ к й ч и э ч н Rftyii4RiR<sn
<*<A||-dT TTfRrTT
C.
RT RRZFT
чЭ
R U cRTTI
The word sana is used for all times and in its
expanded form, Tanl is added to it. Therefore R?TT R iisiR n ^'JI f R W R R ftr £ ll3 4 ll
since she is found present in all the times at all With the change of the kalpa, king Suratha the
the places, she was given the name of Sanatanl. disciple- of Medha, created an image of the
О sage I have explained the meaning of all the goddess in clay and adored her.
sixteen names. I am now narrating the relevant W lfc fa s r R f |t : ф Ш Ш |Щ rtjs% : I
story about her and as told in the Vedas. You
listen to me.
^Îrbi^R 5^R^4RTRT^ qW?ll
Я2Й TjfjftTT RT R 4tRTc4HII
^TR T R RJRR frRT R f3 R R ftR IR W :II ? V9II
3-yicH r w it ; rrrtj ^ n i^ ii
RRT f^R T ТТЩК RT ШТ R R fftc t^ l
In the earlier times at the beginning of
creation, lord Krsna adored her in the Goloka in R ffli RTTTR R R jR R R fft% ? < ill
Rasamandala of Vrndavana. The king adored her, offering sheep, buffaloes,
w $ m rt f e j t o i: i
deer, rams, goats, sugar-cane, melons and birds
as sacrifices, besides sixteen types of other
kw iyR cl^R B r^ iiR u m i? o ii
offerings as prescribed in the Vedas. Thereafter,
^rgfsm r ¥ IN I£ c |ftR : JR I the king held the kavaca and offered prayers to
RR$ ^R t RRRIT RRRift R iftll 3 ^ ll the goddess earning the desired boon as a result
thereof. A businessman, named Samadhi seated
Secondly Brahma adored her getting terrified
on the river bank, also adored the goddess and
for Madhu-kaitabha. Thirdly lord Siva adored
achieved salvation.
her at the time of his war with Tripura. Fourthly
in the earlier times Mahendra adored her after he P T R TTRT RTSRR: ф г1Г^Н : I
was cursed by Durvasa as a result of which he Rr 4 тргеТ Rt ^ RRft RRTlIÎI
lost all his riches and glory. Having fallen from Both the king and Samadhi with their eyes wet
glory, he adored the goddess with great devotion. with tears and with folded hands adored the
сТ^Г f t 4 4 4 % 4 Р137Й : I goddess and consigned the image of the clay to
the water.
R ^ fR % RM ^cR^d: RRTII Э Ч II
т р щ ! fll4<£gl R dH R ldi RTriRRlI
Since then, she was popularly adored by all
the sages, the siddhas, the gods and the Rsis RRT R T R RVRRId: TRHFRT R s fh l-* о ||
everywhere. Thereafter, tlie king finding the image of the
RRRR r 4 % R T R tM cTT RR *F fi goddess made in clay getting dissolved in the
water started crying and the businessman at once
Raf 4 rt î ^ iu4||-h <uuR) r h ^^ к
left that place and moved to somewhere else.
SvUigT Pllgdl g4ql rlRTI
RRRRT R t?RRT <ПТ:1
RR fc K i'jd g ft R RRRtfrRrnjp ? V II
f«RT RRTR R t# R i fR ^ R ^ T J T R ; 11**11
О sage, in the earlier times, she appeared from
RRT <t<fl TRTFTR R 4y4t Pitqj*J(ieh q c lll
the lustre of all the gods under the name of
Durga. All the gods presented her with their R ft R RRR RR: RfgR^RW RRni;il1$?ll
чтщ? 3%# щ г п т т :1
R eflet yrclfiJIWWI t
N3 C\ чэ
?РТ:11^?11
'
Stfet iWI^R W W f l
fn fe iH 5 f W f% ЯЧТ:
After performing severe tapas in Puskara, he
ended his life and with the grace of the goddess,
he achieved Goloka. The brave king on the other
hand ruled his country for sixty thousand years
without interruption. Thereafter, he entrusted the
kingdom and his wife to his son, went to Pus
kara-ksetra and performed tapas. He was then
turned into Savarni Manu. О son, О best of the
sages, thus have I narrated to you the entire story
of Durga as described in the scriptures; what else
sftsngro щ о чпдчто mrehtTo gnfato
■^|1П141ЦоЧгЧтЧ|1с1сШЧ ЯРТ «НЧ$11УМЧЬКТЩ:11Ч\Э11
the business man, Samadhi, become friends? I

would like to listen to the whole story in detail.
ЧГГСФГС зшат
3!%Г Щ!Щ: ijW W ГСТГ 1ч?ПсЬТ:1
ч ai fp ra it ш ? im i
Narayana said - Atri was the son of Brahma
and a son named Candrama was bom to him
because he was known as the king of the
Brahmanas. He performed a Rajasiiya-yajna.
тр5*ГС*ЗГС cTRTTCT гГРГСЩЩ RR: W :l
RSRTRT
49 *0
ъЫйГ ГСГ-ОСТГС: ТРЭД:
ЧЭ
'RJTC:II4II
s
He produced a son named Budha from the

wife of Brhaspati. Caitra was the son of Budha
and Suratha was the son of Caitra.
ЧПД 59Т=Г
ГСШЧГС^4Rrfo§rc: w p
3# rX R fR TIIÎI
Narada Said- O' great sage! how could he
Chapter 58 produce a son from the spouse of Brhaspati,
becouse this is an outragious act of god.
The Freeing of Tara and Candrama of the
Therefore, please tell me.
Blemish
ЧТТГФГС dc|N
ЧТО! 3RM
ЗГССГСГСГ ГСТтат! ITT^tfRI
згргс т ш f r a t уГчии щ :1
ЯГО IJTTCTT: RRf gfrcgT Tt hf^Rnîvaii
ш w ^ ?tr ?nf44t щщ;и
■fRirct W rctrctom h R T ^ i
^rar d v il^ l mPi RtIHI
w f?r ^ w r gforc щ и ? и зтзгГСп! ^гсгсш^тг т ] а ф п ч4>ё<1Н.н <•«
Narada said - To which race, did Suratha, the ■prcf cbl4HI#f Ъ Ч^4!НЧ'ГС'иГС1Чч1
best of the religious kings, belong? How could
be obtain knowledge from the sage Medhas? О
Brahmana, О best of the sages, in which race
was the sage Medha bom? Where did the fR F ^ f^ T T Ц Н>ЧЛГНчадM R I ^ R i q j 1 II
conversation between the sage and the king take Narayana said - Once Candrama getting
place? intoxicated with his rich possessions was
roaming about on the bank of the Ganga. At that
ш R'tjr <етгрт arc tmf
very moment he found the chaste Tara coming
огст%гс я 1гсГчт$лГч ^ Ж 1ВН there, who happened to be the wife of Brhaspati
O lord, О best of those well-versed in the and was quite noble. She was quite beautiful and
Vedas, how and where did the king Suratha and had developed breasts, well developed thighs, a
beautiful pelvic region, a slender waist, a But it is surprising that foolish Brahma gave
charming line of teeth, tender limbs, was away a passionate woman like you to an ascetic
youthful and was clad in fine garments. She was as a wife.
adorned with gem-studded omameifts on her f% дт т р г w чгчн1^1
head. There was a red spot beside the small spot
of sandal-paste on the forehead. The vermilion PdT^4 W T : ytslW H IC II ^>11
was adorned on the head at the parting of the Therefore what type of pleasure would you be
hair. enjoying by keeping the company of that poor
ascetic because a passionate lady can remain
дЩЧТ5УИ^|^М'| m w '<TbdteRIHI
happy only with a passionate man and thus they
3TT4JI % V \ are drowned in the ocean of pleasure.
gfwdt 4yc(cRti XT T злГчлт щ щ cpm sftr о!тгЫЫт1
w ^ f r w g i ^чйт!с 1ким||Гц^^11 ^ ii <*4щ| ctirudims,! 'dHlRt tR : R*4<l:ll ^dll
The lower garment was suddenly removed by f^ T gcfcr dddVcHÎ
air. At that very moment Tara having red eyes,
the face like the full moon of the winter season, d d H d icH h in tll W lftH I <RJII ^ II
the lips resembling ripe wood-apples, moved on О goddess, you being the passionate one, are
wearing a smile on her face, lowering her head suffering from the pain of passion uselessly. Or
with shame. Looking at Candrama she moved on this could be due to the turn of destiny. Because
towards her home like an intoxicated elephant. who can know the mind of a lady? You are quite
youthful and therefore your youthfulness is
<тг с'ГЗ'Зтт ц^|
getting wasted day by day.
JJHeblffiiUertjf-: W W m g r c r R :ll^ ll
$bU I4lr4H 4lfl4ld4J
О sage, on looking at her Candrama was
'dHUul <35*4 (d :ll ^ о II
infatuated with passion and shedding his shame
and with the hair of his body standing on end, he ■у4сЫЧ<У?1( РЩЫ'Ч «ЫЧЧКЧМЧ)
spoke to her in a passionate tone. SJTBRft сБЩсЙ W S F lt *j# K 4 l< 4 ftll 4 *11
3RJ2J ссиН : diprt f^T?T гЧ<^Ч^(ПчК1*11
^ j r f w t $rci f r s (Гнсьгст хп fasft fourarr cFT <nit:ii??ii
fep m rt THt ■r m ^ ii ^ ii Brhaspati always remains engrossed in tapas.
Whether sleeping or awake he adores his lord
Candrama said - О best of the damsel, you are
Krsna; he is free from desires but on the other
the best of the beautiful ladies. You stop for a
hand you are filled with passion. You are,
moment, О beautiful one, you always steal away
therefore, quite passionate and remaining so, you
the minds of passionate people.
always are attracted towards beautiful persons.
Your mind is attracted towards passion but the
сПТ:Ч7ЙТ m ШТ ^ ^ 4 fr l;|| ^ 4 II aim of the life of your husband is entirely
О ocean of the passion, Brhaspati adored different. If the couple whose minds movements
Durga for a thousand years and as a result of the are differently placed, how can they enjoy the
tapas he got a fortunate damsel like you. life?
3T^t dhftcHi ifcran

tnfiidr щ щ д р ш жги ^ и ЧТТТТ Ш TJlterr cci cTtRT Ч1УсПсЙ11 * 3 II
чЭ чЭ О чЭ чЭ
Р^Ч ч-еЧ '541
~
and are attracted towards the wives of others. It
was a disgrace on Atri having got you as a son
Я^т! ^5dl Ям^чи! ulcfdiqjl ?^11
because your life and birth are of no
гПЩВс^Г ?г15тТЩ5)5ЩЧТ1 consequence.
ТЕГ -^Щ^-riMj ^ ЩШ 5^1 ЩГТ ЩЩЦН 3Tt T T W U W qpt tR m 5ёП1
Therefore, in the spring season, in the forest of 5Я5 i p t % oqtf f5tR5|q W 4 4 R ;|| ^ ^||
Madhavl creepers and on a bed of flowers,
sprinkled with sandal-paste, you can enjoy my О wicked person, you think yourself to be all
company here in this secluded forest of sandal powerful after performing the Rajasiiya-yajna.
wood, having an abundance of fragrant flowers. All your tapas has become infructuous by your
You being a fortunate lady should enjoy my getting attracted towards the wife of a Brahmana.
company on the flower-beds. After enjoying here ЯТЯ fa r t TTWtT RcjcK^gi
we can move on to the garden of campaka
flowers there. ч fare яяя: 113^11
'О ' '
TRtmf 4^d5tlUJfi 4<5-<4c||f4ll Because he whose mind is attracted towards

the wives of others, is considered to be an
ТТЯ ТЯ Я5Т w r w c t Ш т 54IRÎ1 unchaste person. Not only this, such a great
О beautiful one, you enjoy my company in the sinner is denounced the world over and is
caves of Mandracala mountain located at the deprived of the reward of his good deeds.
lonely spots.
w te? я 4t?raftr яйьцгёп
WuftyiddeA ^ТЯ1
3R5% cTt H IH ldttd tSTtft 3J5T(I| ^ ^ II
fT m t dlfeidwA TftT ЯЯТ WIRV9II
In case you defile my chastity then you will
О virtuous one, you enjoy my company in the suffer from the disease of consumption. This has
forest of Svarnarekha on the bank of river been ordained in the Vedas. The one who rises
Narmada which place is desired by the gods. up is sure to fall.
gcgeWI itcH((stcb^:l <эёН1 % fHgf^bqfnl
трш W t ^НП Я^Т ? 6 II Я! Я Ш ЯгЯ ^ W Я1дщ^11 ^'kll
f q r ^ F if ^г%пт ^|ьс*,сьий1а?ид5.11 Lord Krsna who shatters the pride of the
3Wtdlc)ldt ^ТП4 ТЕЧ^5Т#54ГН ^ II wicked people will also destroy your pride.
Thus the foolish Candrama desired to carry Therefore, О son, I am like your mother. You
her on the back of MandakinI which place was leave me alone. I am speaking out the truth and
quite beautiful. Thus speaking he fell at the feet this will bestow welfare for you.
of the goddess Tara. With the obstruction thus <p*j3R^r штет "Riseft TTfc ъ Я^ | : 1
created by Candrama, the throat, lips and tongue
of Tara dried up and her eyes became red like the т е snf Щ ^гщ>мч,и 3 ч и
red lotus flower. Thereafter she became fearless w w t ТГСТсЯНЯРЩТ W «Ш ^|
and spoke in anger.
тй w m гг тртщ т^и з $ и
d lifa W
Thus speaking, the chaste Tara cried aloud
Ût again and again and invoked Dharma, SOrya,
ЗЙТЯРЯ!^ W t Sfzf ^ «Леи ЦП ^ о || Vayu, Agni, Brahma, the great soul, the sky, the
wind god, the earth, day and night, sandhya and
Tara said - О Candrama, disgrace to you. I
treat you like a straw because you are crooked all the gods as witnesses.
466 BRAHM A VAIVARTA-M AHAPURA14AM
ffRg>|cft5R -5ГЯТ Ч Ч к: ТГ ?l In the court of the demons, intoxicated with

o si 4
pride they provided shelter to terrified Candrama
gft р эт fo? ч«11ч*1т№
who was filled with blemish and made fun of
щ ъ гп н ч тш -cRmmt ч% < ^ 1 Brhaspati. Because defiling of the chastity of a
4J1^T Ш Ъ ^ ^ R%T: || 3 6 II chaste lady, Candrama earned a black spot in
disk.
О sage, on hearing these words of Tara,
Candrama was not all afraid, but on the other щ щ Я t p r f 4 < fe [i cR :l
hand he became enraged. He cafght her with fM m i ч^пич^шган.п'к^и
both hands and placed her in the chariot.
Thereafter, Sukra well-versed in the Vedas
Candrama enjoyed her company.
spoke to the terrified Candrama, the truthful
ЩсРГ хГ^Г jpn$& i words full of welfare which were according to
the Vedas and resulted in delight.
^гй чн ш й ^
f e f t чнд#тял Ш^нгЕр^гдШп^ои rtHgl щ т : rfjqfsrzt^TracT: W : I
#Г ЯШТ 4 > 4 d i« q i:l Ъ Я* нЫзу -Ц!1>Н^Ь<Н.»1'^\ЭП
ягт 4toiii •)<^ ii Sukra said - You are the grandson of Brahma
They enjoyed each other's company on the and the son of sage Atri; you have acted like the
bank of Puspabhadra river, in the sandal-wood wicked people and it is not graceful.
forest named Vispandaka, on the bank of Pus cblfdhu^l
kara-ksetra in the lands of blossoming flowers,
on the bed of roses scented with flowers, the
41УК1ТТГ ^<lfa^44^4l$dqjl *<SII
secluded places in the Malaya mountain, on the ЩЪ ^PJTl: ЯсЯ1 ЗШГчЗ 4fH4di4l
forest of sandal-wood trees, in the banks of rivers yfMBW dR svi «ngruiHi f^ ^ :ii'« < ? ii
and streams. He continued the love sport for a
hundred years which were spent like a muhurta.
?T4t: 'RflUHMlviWTlb4dW ^RT:l
* чЗ -о s3
«Г^ЗШТМЦОII
crsjcr t>HUim4l ^ЯГТГ:1
After performing the Rajasuya-yajna, you had
Ь М Ш ^ Ы тЭГ «#1ЯТ T jflll * ? I! earned a great glory but that collection of nectar
3 w f tar cR^- <?яш ^ R ? : i has vanished like a drop of wine, earning you the
blemish. I want that you should leave the wife of
IpF ^14ч«Т
Brhaspati, the priest of the gods. She is like your
Thereafter, Candrama getting terrified by the mother and quite a chaste lady. Brhaspati is the
gods went to Sukra, the teacher of the demons to best of the noble people and also the best of the
take refuge with him. Sukra then provided him Brahmanas. Siva is the lord of the gods and
shelter taking pity on him. He then started Brahma happens to be the son of his Guru,
making fun of Brhaspati who happened to be his Brhaspati who happens to be his grandson and
enemy. the son of Angira who always shines with eternal
ЯГЧТЦТ R fd-K dT :l lustre.
3TO g xf e b r ^ ll'k 'S n

VldUft -ЩЩ-ЗПтЩфэт cfTrZfTTJTRfhl
я ^ у а Ь э й й я h iftt
^ М Е ТНГ ЩRdiqftfliq ?ll
One should speak out the virtues of the
enemies and the failings of his teacher. This is
PRAKRTI -KHAND A CHAPTER 58 467
the nature of the people who are bom in the But to enjoy the company of a Brahmana
noble race. woman forcefully, one earns the sin of a hundred
Brahmahatyas. This has been ordained in the
ъ ?rg*f тгв р : т й fiwrari
Vedas. Therefore, О noble person, you move
cTSnsfh У^|<эМН с # г й 1 # Щ # 1 1 Ч ?М according to Dharma and leave this Brahmana
m ъ т т у^Ш1ш srf: ш ш - л woman. You should repent for the sin you have
fWTT Ш : ^Ш ГШ Т ^Ш:11Ч^Н
already committed, because it is better to relieve
oneself of the sin.
О lord of the night, though Brhaspati, the
priest of the gods, is my enemy in the universe, 34T# ^ T ТГТР f f f i#
still he is of a noble character and one should not WOTFTtWfiTW "R# SPfcr:llô||
forget it. Wherever the noble people reside, the
щ w ¥iwn$N4J
eternal Dhanna resides there. Wherever Dharma
resides Krsna too dwells there and wherever
there is Krsna victory is always found there. You can be relieved of your sin by other
means also. Getting terrified you have come to
Tffcfi W ЗГ С2ЩГГ fit# m
take refuge with me inspite of you being a god.
m f т ф s n fw ^ n h ^ n Therefore, it is my duty to protect you. Because
т р # 1%гт: -?ш srafir # i p ; i he who does not protect a person without arms, a
terrified person, a miserable person and the one
cTSrrsftr T f? ■ ЩГ# 4 T f# Ш Ц ) 14 4 11 who takes refuge, such an irreligious person falls
с
>9ь г к й у ч г я # щЙ5га1:1
v9 into the kumbhipaka hell.
tf^r4l4hf?li?TOId« t* 'НЗ^ЩПЧ^П TDTFRTWHt rk стай 7Щ^1
dl«l44fWdHi ЗГ 71# d^dd^cFÎ S#GT ^ ^ 4 II
? # T £ # TTf# dldfucdbt ич^зи But in case he protects him, he earns the merit
of performing a hundred RajasHya-yajnas
The cow litters one calf, the tigress litters five
and a lioness litters seven, the terrific people are besides achieving immense riches and pleasures
destroyed. Therefore, Dharma alone protects the in the world.
religious people. Though the gods, the teacher $$ГсКщ й c#!P5: w f 4<lfih4ld^l
and the Brahmanas are unable to protect ттшт t шч-чтчш а д т ^t: i i n
themselves, yet the one who is deprived of the
Thus speaking the teacher Sukracarya took his
Dhanna is never protected by anyone. If one bath in the river MandakinI and made Candrama
enjoys the company of the wives of Brahmanas also to do so. Thereafter, he adored lord Visnu.
and wicked women, he earns the sixteenth part of
the sin of Brahmahatya but in case the women
offer themselves for the purpose, one earns only
one fourth of the sin of Brahmahatyd. Trwfirm
To discard them is neither sinless nor sinful. m t тан # дйп я ч и
This has been ordained by Brahma. Thereafter he offered the sacred Ganga-water
fep # h # 4 T UdH q rh ’E # of Visnu’s feet, offering the naivedya to him.
O' sage, thereafter, Sukra took the terrified
Candrama in his lap and placing the kusa-grass
Sfif rR w # rCREf ТТГЯТПТ! in his hand, he made him recite the name of the
ehc=tlddl4 ЧТЧТ5? Ч{?1ЧэН111 4^11 lord repeatedly.
468 В RAHM А VAIV ART A-M AHAPURAN AM
ЗЩхГ rP54l4TSpi?ld xf W J I I ^ I I
й cTCT: Ш 1 ^SU4«4 # : l Wdil-d -ц ф ш Ж
д ж ш ste w -ЩЩЩ: 4*T41HÎI ш дщ g f |^ n t w vs3 и
dlviwuLhH тжт ъ т <R4T6T g fg i A wiked person who digs the earth at a
prohibited place, he falls into the kalastitra hell
зчаггапш ‘sat 4i4i-yx£l ч д р ц ^ и ^ н
because of the sin of Candrama. If a lady goes to
Sukra said - In case I have performed my some other person depriving of her own
tapas truly, in case the adoration of Hari is husband, she falls into A gnikunda hell because of
truthful, it is true to have the reward of the sin of Candrama and remains there for four
performing vrala, one gets a truthful reward by yugas.
speaking the truth, it is truthful to have a bath at ЗГШ ТЗШТ Щ сШ хГ1
the holy places, it is truthful to have the reward
^ ^wqhirai хт п\эчп1
by the performing of charity and it is truthful to
have the reward of fasting, then Candrama The one who gets infatuated with greed,
should be freed from all his sins. deprives others of their legitimate glory and
glorifies himself and he falls into the kum bhlpaka
hell because of the sin in Candrama.
*КЧ1Ч
ftRTT W t tTFtf g t 4 jp ilf a
The sin accrued from the heinous sin
committed by Candrama should befall on a W J* хРЗЧЙ-! Щ x)U31^dt |ÎIV 94II
Brahmana who does not perform sandhya thrice Such of the persons as does not maintain his
a day, the one who is deprived of the adoration parents, wife and teachers, becomes a C dndala
of lord Visnu. under the influence of the sin of Candrama.
Ж ГЧТФ щ Т -Ц: M lffT 4 tfW 4 J
Ъ ШТ ЧШ tfrt ^ %II хр^цщ xj ЩТ ^ xnftpT

The one who enjoys the wives of others, щИч fwfhrra; хщ^тщ)
cheating his own wives, such as a sinful person, <ТШЩтМ itlPmiHtfh тщ ^ ||\э \э||
relieves the sin of Candrama and falls into The one who consumes the food of a wicked
terrific hell. woman, a woman having no son, a woman in
» cfT d lîldcb W fjftsTT xT 4JT1 period, such a sinner, because of the sin of
Candrama, has to remain in the ku m bhlpaka hell
ТГГ xF^hlfcr дщ dlHI^tsI §ср^||\эо ||
for fouryngos and then is reborn as a C an dala.
^ 'snrarenf ЩЩЩ\ Wl
# im t =гт
A wicked woman who antagonises her
husband by speaking harsh words, would fall in g дж х|^ч|ч хг heitlH xf 4114-14,1
to terrific L alam u kh a hell because of the sin of дщ йт writ x^ hhii^ ii
Candrama. If a Brahmana eats without offering The sinners who cohabits during the day with
food first to lord Visnu, he falls in to kalasutra passionate intentions and enjoys the company of
hell because of the sin of Candrama and shall a pregnant woman or a woman in period, such a
remain there to the end of four yugas. sinner has to suffer for the sin of Candrama and
has to fall into kalasutra hell where he has to
3tMciWl iB sR T -Ц: gjTtfa 4 W T :l
remain for four yugas.
■Щ1 «toff TTR ^Ttfr 4: ЧчГ^ггп: I 4lfr%)Hldt<*» ЩТ4 Hcdciui cRTTII^tsn

W : еЫЧ<^«К£Г <T4^41^44*^11<SОII tftcTWFT ^ ЯтКЖ Wtcl4T.I
ч гг тяцтсгтЕсщфтч;| S^'gfdTW IcI fg3T:ll<S<HI
чсщ xiiuîcfts^ i $ m : и с *» <т ттщ ti-5Ti4 w wщ
Such a person who casts a passionate glance at тт чщ ^т ш тгрегет 6^м
the face of others' wives, her body or breasts, he The one who consumes milk in a copper vase
earns the sin of Candrama and because of that, he or the wine of Elloopa tree3, g h e e , coconut water
remains in L ala b h a k sy a hell for four yugas. in a bronze vase, milk with salt, the left-over of
Thereafter, he is bom as a blind C an dala and water and food or the one who consumes cooked
impotent. rice again and again before the sunset, attracts
Wl the great sin of Candrama and because of that sin
he falls into the andhakiipa hell where he
trm Tfft HjrT счи
remains for four yugas.
TTTWnf гГЦЩ tT
fast ТЭИГ ЗЧ<Щ'сЬ:1
4d4*l Chld^ ЙТ Ш^Т Jh&gH6 3 ll
?]£плт ?id<fi£i Ttat t ■^ч<*'ШБ:11 о и
The one who consumes meat, lentil1 and
laku ca 2 or cohabits during the day of Amavasya, ЗТ9 Т8РГШПТ^ fen»J|4«J|c
•о
(t4’Cidi:l
Pumima, CaturdasI, Astami and Sunday, he тг гнцрт ъ ^гепт hifhr ч ?и
earns the sin of Candrama and remains in the A Brahmana who sells away his daughter, the
kalasutra hell for four yugas. priest of a temple, one who mounts a bull, bums
d W $ d l4 4l(d4l4l<$ the body of Sudras and eats with them or cooks
for them, the one who cuts away the p lp a la tree
W 3RTf WPTt c fe : f®3T TJeTWII ^4SII
or denounces Visnu and Vaisnavas, such a sinner
Such a sinful person then becomes a C anddla attracts the terrific sin of Candrama.
and remains infested with diseases, a pauper and
a hunch-back for seven births. TT dWflimsq dHfqf ^ -qra^ti
IJehKVAli ^ 4t <£tJUM-hlfe!4iR}l « tt iiwfâua^yin ? и

Because of that sin he falls into Taptasurm l
ПчашЧ ч<рч1ч! щ <т ^4ia'«jiîi<i4ii
hell and remains there up to the life of fourteen
The one who takes food on E kad asl, the Indras, where he always remains burning.
birthday of lord Krsna and Sivaratri, he earns the
sin of Candrama. dW £d\4 T-nu^tcfl 41ЙЧ1Ч1g Ш & \
IT 'гтщ eji*4141* W W iR T f гТШЖТ^ f W : ТЩЗРЩИ 4 ЭII
ЙТ Wiu^ldff WII6 \ II Tf44t 'd-ftVrdch W iR Tfl

He remains in the ku m bhlpaka hell for the dlfel^-: Т Ш ^ WJRTÎ
period equivalent to the life of fourteen Indras .'jlrfUl Ш Т^М^М
and because of the same sin, he is reborn as a While coming out of it, he is transformed into
C anddla. a C andala. He is reborn a C dndala seven times,
ЩП?Т g<4Hlsc(leh^fe»^ ^1 a bull during seven births and an ass for a
hundred births, a pig for seven births, a crow in
1. Ervaylens
2. Lakucah ksudrapanasah (A. Lacoochaii) 3. Bassia Latifolia
holy places for seven births, an insect of refuse R R n^rfoJ R R % <R W : R H S P R ^ II^ U
for five births, a leech for a hundred births and is
RTHTRR 4%4Г A * 4 43j№4J
purified thereafter.
RtHBlfl fcR JR : RHRR1JII ^ o * ll
gsmtm хггтт чщ tRTsf ш ш ч ? xti
RcRtSJ -d-R^McR R R W 3JR I
cRSrt "4^14141 MI4’4 l^ m d e b 4 fl<?4ll
4ТШТ r 4r : «Н^^И^оЧП
He who uselessly consumes meat or consumes
food without having been given by anyone, earns R R jP R g ч и £ < *Ш : W IRHRtSRR: I
the sin of Candrama. х)4сЫ Щ c n tfe ;|| ^0 5,11
R Щ хКЧ|4ч т ф ш TjH4hhl Ч& Ш : R czrrasr w u k « c h :l

<mt ЧЩ RffiRH4PRf II $ It |РНЩ ТГ vil^ch K fd d : $ШгТТГ f§ R :ll ?01ЭИ
Because of this sin he has to remain in the The one who sells lac, meat, juice, sesamum,
Asipatra hell for four yugas. Thereafter, he salt, horses, iron is a killer of human beings or
becomes a snake for seven births and an animal the one who works as a potter, or the one who
thereafter. steals, such a Brahmana earns the sin of
flmt cnsffac&t -гтг ft 41Рнй4) fsif4>btra:i Candrama and falls into Ksuraghara hell, which
is quite terrific and unbearable and he remains
tr*R T R f4%cTT 43J Щ W ^fosFiRhl^ll there up to the time of a thousand Indras, where
w rferaigrg- w he gets shattered. After coming out of that, he is
ЧЧМ'Ы! firlilTM 7 ^ Rll Я6 И bom as a jackal for seven births. Thereafter he is
bom as a cat for seven births, a buffalo for five
it ТЩ х^ЧТЧ R ^ f^ T :l births, a bear for seven births, a dog for seven
Ч 4Ш ТЧ W VJrrald ^К>иЩН Я9. II births, a fish for a hundred births, a cancer for
five births, a lizard for a hundred births and an
ass for seven births, a frog for seven births and
rRTt TRTf R ^t^frttrt ЯТ: 4^:11^0 0 11
thereafter he is bom as a degraded human like a
A Brahmana who receives interest or earns cobbler, a washerman, an oil man, a carpenter, a
livelihood by illegitimate means or by becoming gardener, the one who earns his livelihood out of
a physician or sells away his limbs or sells away dead bodies, a hunter, a goldsmith, a potter, an
his Dharma, praises himself, earns his livelihood iron-smith and thereafter he is bom as a Ksatriya
by selling ink, serves as a messenger, is and then a Brahmana.
maintained by a wicked woman, he earns the sin
ffr ^jfR <|ксГТ RiJRTR <J UKchiqi
of Candrama who is freed from his sin. Because
of that sin he falls into the Sulaprota hell and he счект AA RefTRlfe 4Щ сьнГчЙ %Sf:ll ôdll
remains there up to the life of fourteen Indras. Thus by purifying Candrama, Sukra said to
Thereafter he is bom as a pauper, a person with Tara, "O chaste lady, you better go back to your
diseases and a human like an animal. husband leaving Candrama."
НЩП4НШПЧТ R ftcTRT <Т4ПТ74 тП RlRfSTT fR R 4RT ^c& hH R II
ЗЩНТ ^fcf H i$M i fashdl 4T9T49i:ll ?o ^|| W T RT r R% T R R ft RT^T 5 R # II \ o II
: choic'i: cjfagr RTjT rt Because you are pure at heart you will be
R R Tf 41^T ^ R ^ l l 4 ° Я II purified even without repentance. A lady who is
not passionate remains pure even with the
m ЧЩ R
advances of an undesirable person.
^сгч<*т=л ctr ШТЩ штч;|

Л г g w rr ^ p u f^ :II Н о II
Thus speaking smilingly to the chaste Tara,
and Candra, Sukra blessed both of them.
?f?r «r$ô|<?qgl4{TU| Jl^fsro ■чторгго fnfmo
dkm^^fqf^ctKui 4mrgwr?RmtjGTPT:ii4<iи
After sometime, he regained consciousness and

expressing his heart-felt grief with his pupil he
started crying with grief and shame. He lamented
with grief and shame unceasingly.
ЗсПёГ f y i b URi q t f t r ё! ^pRIMdlHI
Thereafter addressing the disciple he spoke

out the words which were sanctified by the
3^c ht4t| fg d 4lssiR: Vedas. With his words all the pupils were grief-
stricken and tears started flowing from their eyes.
Chapter- 59
$рчЕгс.ёГ[ёГ
Bphaspati Travels to Kailasa
s> 3RTTT: 7PTfS5 ЯГ diHuj 4741
ЧТГ? ЗЗТёГ
ёт; ti 3ii4 lfa ч тт^гпиэн
-c(chK <1КФ|5 <и|кА|
Brhaspati said - О sons, who has cursed me
ЗЯГ ШРТ eft 'Щей oUHoHldMÎI *11 like this? I am not aware of any reason for the
Narada said - What did Brhaspati do after the same because misfortune comes only to a person
abduction of Tara? How did he get her back? who acts against dharma. There is no doubt
You kindly tell me. about it.
ёгрт чтЯ?г THift wraf ftira i^ i
ЧТТГЦЩ ЗЩёГ
mm TRtcd ёгатзтшт о т 411
^gT гГТТГЧТ: T T R W lfT 4^: ТТЧ 41
A house which there is no chaste lady
зшщрщт ёг yigcflû * ii speaking sweet words, one should leave that
Sri Narayana said- When Brhaspati realised house and retire to the forest, because for him the
that Tara who had gone for a bath to the river forest and the house would be alike.
had not returned for long, he sent one of his VRRTrfiT fcTT ёГС! ёТ ^ЩЩ|
disciples to the bank of the Gatiga to search for
her. ЗЩЩ cl4 ■ЭДТЗТтг сИТ 4J54.II II
Не whose beloved wife is abducted by
%щт ёг # HicbcicHd: i
someone, should retire to the forest because for
ШГсЩТЩ ■$|| him the house and the forest would be the same.
О sage, the disciple went there and he heard
the news from the very mouths of the people
there. He returned from the place and while згрщ ^ ч чч1щ ёщ5то4 щ т 45411 *o ||
crying narrated the story of the abduction of Tara ^ЧТЧЩТ ЧЩ hfdwm crfd^ll
to his teacher. зтттт^г TRisi ёгатзтоёг uwt 45411**n
^ссГТ WTh'ctfdf ёг fjrat fWPfl
ёют Шстт 4I Tffrr 4i%nft дт ûfftdii
Rfj? ТТГРГ ёГ ёТгГ: ШТНТ зщщ TRioti ёрщзтчгг mr 45411 ** 11
fsnjTfftr 4 ^ -qrî vof ^fgnm^fvr:l
fcudrim 'R|^|:II4II m m rpt ч ъ щ w t s w i m \ 454 ц *3 u
The sage Brhaspati, on realising that his dear Alas! The one from whose house a chaste lady
Tara had been abducted by Candrama, fainted. departs, he should at once go to the forest
because for him the forest and the home are flRT -scpjf ûicbift ^rarsyra;:
similar. By the turn of destiny if the chaste wife
W JW : ^ f^RT ^ II
of someone is abducted, he should go to the
forest because for him there is no difference rwt тд# q 4ic5*4faii
between the forest and the home. The one in ^ *aryrf%pjf|uff fe m i я о и
whose house there is no mother or a disciplined Or the goldsmith is unable to perform without
wife, for him the forest and the house are alike gold or a potter is unable to create vases without
and he should therefore leave for the forest. A clay, similarly a household is of no consequence
house in which there are enough of people and without its supreme goddess (the house wife).
riches but has no beloved wife, he should go to Without the house wife, he is unable to perform
the forest because for him the forest and the his household duties.
house are alike. ЧТЧгЬтйТ: fÎT: -Rctf ЯтЦуИ 1J1 TWTI
W lfa jy q i Щ Ч Т : W
^ Jj^W4i w w i i ?
Because all the actions in a household can be
A house without a wife is like a forest and the complete only with the help of the house wife
house in which the house wife stays can be alone. All the houses become alive with the
called a house in reality because the wife only presence of the house wife. Therefore the house
holder achieves pleasures only through the house
represents the house and the house alone cannot
wife.
be called a house.
WsfayT: W ?Tt xf TTfrTHJ
%гг г* efpftun
Îdfudgr W i t Я1УЫН гГTfflWÎI 9^11
эгш erf т сгрт
w w Ttint Tjfftm xt сгат
Therefore a person without a wife is
considered to be unchaste for performing the w M ijfgorf у w f im in ^ ii
rites of manes and whatever actions are One achieves pleasures only by means of the
performed by him during the day are of no house wife and all the welfare eminates from her.
consequence. Therefore the house wife represents the entire
universe. Pleasure also is derived from the house
wife. As a chariot is driven by the charioteer,
w f b r t ■qsn ^ 4 : yifqi$4i yjyftn^ ii
similar is the case with the household. As the
yrfvsft4T ЯТггТsfcft W хПсЧТ Hj %ТТ1 charioteer drives the chariot similarly the
fgqwTt яйуг: f%rrn household is run by the house wife.
As the fire without the flames, the sun without
the lustre, the moon without the shine, the human ■gfraT TP
without the strength, the body without the soul, Therefore the house wife happens to be the
the person without the base, similarly Isa without best of all the jewels. She should be taken away
Prakrti is of no consequence. from the lower races by the house holder. This
ч ъ yrat sm щ : Urti has been ordained by Brahma.
cRtfnit ^ w Щ тттэт ^ni u n ttriT 31УТ fetT туя трЯ УТВТТ f^4T tWTI
О Brahmana, as the yajna is of no Ч&ТТ f^ T in 4 II
consequence without daksina so the main part of As the lotus loses its lustre without the water,
the yajna becomes infructuous without the similarly the householder has no grace without
material for performing yajna. the house wife.
r 3 ffW r m R § :i гЕГЗТ 1%RTT 4?I4FT m f R? R fa w ifa l
RRf RR: ^ r a r e fm :IR ? ll Rlcfti ШЧ тПлЧрНШ ? ? II

■gf^fST RE^f Ъ %cT4t W IT I R:l О great sage, you free yourself from all the
ЧЩ RRt w t W ( fw pTR IR vail worries. Everything will be well done. This
misfortune is indicative of some great welfare
Thus speaking the sage Brhaspati went inside because without facing misfortune one cannot
the house and at once he came out from the achieve grace.
same. In utter grief he behaved like this again
and again. He repeatedly fainted and regained $ ^ c W I xf c£cTRt ^ W ^ f l
consciousness. Having been reminded of the Mt«ll44l4IR drcb'4 f4 ÛT

qualities of his beloved, he started crying again О sage, thus speaking, Indra at once deputed a
and again. thousand of his messengers who were quite
3T8TRR Ч Щ Й Ц рГрЩ M l(sjtT :l competent in all respects.
Thereafter, the senior pupils of the sage Ф ш yi9h4RBj:ll?4H

Brhaspati and other sages consoled him. ТО? ъГ i ЯЧтТ xf fa're|<*{J
Thereafter he went to the abode of Indra. ?gT yclUch R^cf <Ч»«(<иЧ1^ (к к ц и ? ? II
Tf RT: RffezR Ч Ш Т 1 Those messengers went on searching in all the
сТЧдТЕГ W ^-HRT f f ? T O ^ fo tT fW fll ? <?II places in the universe and returned after a
hundred years and met Indra. They said
Indra welcomed him and after adoring him
Candrama is residing in the abode of Sukra quite
enquired about his welfare. The teacher
happily together with Tara. Getting terrified of
Brhaspati narrated his entire story to him which the gods he has taken refuge with Sukra. Thus
was pricking his heart like a nail. the messengers informed Indra accordingly.
ejrdi <тъ ч^ин1^н: i
g?arr ffttqfaqj
d^ciN <*l4«’^RdTsrCII?o|| TOTR ^FldifidHT f?TOT 31Э11
On hearing the words of Brhaspati, the eyes of On hearing the words of the messengers, Indra
Indra became red with anger. In anger his lips cast his head downwards and feeling disturbed at
started fluttering and he spoke to the sage. heart spoke to Brhaspati.
fT O lt cf ТПШ R TtHchtifui RTOkTI

sjtjt rm пттоттщтеттЧ1
TOTTR fagui dTciyifHfqft-Heb^ll 3 ^11 «ВТ w R<f R? R fro q flll ^ 6 II
Mahendra said - I am deputing a thousand
Щ Т 4% ftttt: !^9hl R RRT :I
messengers to find out the whereabouts of Tara.
These messengers are quite competent and can tid TOH l^ T to??j tottr щ п т g rfro fii 3 я и
find out all the secrets. Mahendra said - О lord, listen to me, whatever
uîfw utraft to# -Фчш т о т m i I am telling you and its results will be quite
pleasant. О fortunate one, you shed away all
т а й ш т е : m u? your fear. Everything will be all right. Neither
I shall make them move on from place to have you conquered Sukra nor I have conquered
place, wherever the wicked Candrama might be the demons; Candrama has gone to Sukra taking
resting with my mother Tara. only these things into consideration.
Rx^ "?ЩГ W^T№TFfTf4: Ri4 ^ ci xf| RRiffj I

Щ Т R? ilIWUT: ffivrrff Ж А ЩГ^П^ОЦ ЗПШТ^Ш: ЧЭТ^дЩЦТТЛТ:111$^||
fr y а д I g R ff^gJ W t p R fl Angira had three sons named Brhaspati,
Utathya and Samvarta, who had control their
w m whtcb r - fro w ^ u ^ ii
senses and were well-versed in the Vedas.
Therefore you move along with us to
Brahmaloka and taking Brahma with us we shall RRcffa сЬЙВИ R R TJR:I
move on to Siva. Thus speaking Mahendra ^ ffRRTii'aiii
getting agitated in his mind, went to Brahmaloka Angira did not give anything to Samvarta his
which was quite pleasant to look at together with youngest son, who became a recluse and was
Brhaspati. always engaged in the adoration of lord Krsna.
гТЭГ ^gT R slipTh TTTR R?>l T O W ld W W Riff RBlf R
RtRTR R % R R T ffiRRThtejt TITRf.lt'VS'R II
щ <*m dw i r R ifjtm r r a i^ t4 ;ii') $ 4 ii
Meeting Brahma there, both Indra and
Rt R chl4KcbiycblH.I
Brhaspati bowed in reverence to him. Both
R rpri ш w ir :M 4 o ii
narrated details of their sufferings to Brahma, the
lord of the gods. Utathya the middle son abducted with evil
intentions the wife of his own brother who has
Rff^RRR ЯсШ зГдап chnei<fct:|
pregnant and devoid of passions. The one who
Ш RW чШгШТЧт^ II II abducts the passionless wife of his own brother,
On hearing the words of Indra, Brahma spoke earns the sin of a thousand Brahmahatyas; there
smilingly the words, which bestowed welfare is no doubt it.
and were quite appropriate to the occasion. r R tfff fo ffh T g ; r ^ x ^ f ^ r a r f f i
R T fjT T R T W ff R R ff S T :ll Ц *11
R l qqlld R n ff R cp^sfffR R R c ffl:l cTR ng#ff tfp ff xt ffrs ra t RTRif
in f f RSTfff g *A i R trtrtt ^ш т: M R : li^ li g tS c fiiid R ^ ifu i m f^R gT r ттш м чR n

Brahma said - Lord Krsna who happens to be ?nff RffRjfPThff
the ruler of the universe, punishes such a person jgcfffftffmff r дтцти ч з и
himself who causes endless pain to others.
He has to remain in the kumbhipaka hell till
Щ R ШТ fsrroj: THifH: i the sun and the moon last; because the one who
RRT R5ST R ^ iff Rgrfff R f?lct % сГ:1Г*Ц || abducts the wife of his own brother is treated like
l4 w t ■M^hiarf sraf f f у 4 'Ф ки щ |
the one who defiles the chastity of his own
mother. Thereafter, he becomes an insect of the
R ^ fftR n q R iu i: ф ш ||^[# {ч тн < *1 :11*^11 refuse and has to suffer for a thousand crores of
I am the creator of the universe. The eternal years as a great sinner. О Indra, thereafter he is
Visnu preserves it and Rudra-Siva destroys the bom as a germ of the Vagina of a wicked woman.
universe. Siva also bestowed welfare. Dharma
7J5T: gfffeR^RfoT yicHHIlfff I
conducts himself as a witness to the deeds of all
the people and all other gods perform their VlÎRl^tuiixacUI-Rlfa ^[R>T:II4'#II
respective duties according to the desire of lord Thereafter for a thousand crores of years, he is
Krsna. bom as a vulture; for a hundred births, he
remains as a dog and because of the sin of the quell'd

abduction of his brother’s wife he has to be bom
as a pig for a hundred births.
у y w r y ift f t y i m m i ^ n
уг ч ^ra у yfHgt ф т yi
Brahma said - О Indra, this story which is of a
7T yiffl 3>Ы1Ч|сь У q|q*l*5tRcneh<hl44ll
secret nature has been told in the Purana and
ЧТЗ^тН cfTlf *сУ-*|[£?Й<ГЧ1 therefore, I am revealing the same to you. You
з т щ у ц у ч т а т а fiti y t f ^ ц т^ гач п ч ^ и listen to me.
If a powerful brother deprives his own
younger brother of his legitimate dues he has to щ т а т m фъит щщщч-.п $з и
fall in the kumhhlpCLka hell and remain there till
In earlier times, the wife of Angira produced
the sun and moon last, because a deed cannot
children who died in tender age. She therefore
vanish without facing its result thereof even after
performed the vrata of lord Krsna.
a hundred crores of years. Therefore one has to
face the result of a good or bad deed performed УУ ЯРТ chftcfi УУЯТ m
by him. ЖЧс9гЧТТ1 V lq i< t> H q i4 l4 t l i t УтЩИ II
fycl'WiR Ub44l <^4h(d:l iW У тТРТШтФРТТЭТГ f t r o a
?TTcT е|т11ч1Ч)%ГТ qfrHI УЩП ЦУII
7Й ^TRt Ш «H IВ ip ra t у ттгирГш у i р у т у p № :i
Ч Й Ш УЧУ$У TRT t ЧТ^ГсЙИ Цd 11 yUiui 'ШЙУТ У Jq-uui У УУТ т ш :1 1 ^ и
W у mraifa w r t ч4ср?ггч;| Sanatkumara made her perform the Punsavana
ч ъ щ т ж Ъ Ш Щ ftraiew^nчяи vrata in a proper manner. Thereafter lord Krsna
Brhaspati is the son of lord Siva who happens who is quite merciful, compassionate, moves
to be the teacher of the universe therefore we according to will, eternal Brahmana, graceful to
should narrate the entire story to him; You get the devotees and takes to human form for their
ready with their vehicles and go to the bank of welfare, descended from the Goloka and spoke
Narmada and stay there. We shall follow them. to the wife of Angira, who was adoring him with
Brhaspati should go to Kailasa. her eyes filled with tears.
■дута ЗУТУ
УКГ УТ cRq>$Jgr Пч«5,и1 yfpRT ^JJTt:! vsuto* усрш tw ira:imfracrq;i

■ д г а у у г а wwirr: ii ^° и Ч ^ 1 Щ : WT yfetyfy y^RT:u^V9II
ЗТ%ТШУ ТУ?! ЦсУЭД fP 4 % :l h ftrfw Ф $ У?УТ ^nf=RT УТ:1
г а й yrct уц ^ у : yrafîratyfl: % : п ^ н ЦЗГШ sifyUT Tnfsy : II h <i II

Mahendra said - How could Siva who had Sri Krsna said - О daughter, you receive the
overcome the death, be the teacher of Brhaspati fruit of this vrata which contains my tejas. You
who was well-versed in the Vedas and the best of eat it up and with my blessing a son will be bom
the yogis? Because Angira happens to be your to you with my rays. He will be the lord of the
son and Brhaspati is bom out of Angira. О lord, gods and their teacher besides being the best of
you are the best of intellectuals. Therefore, you the intellectuals. О chaste lady, with my blessing,
tell me how the father of the teacher could Brhaspati would be bom to you as a son.
become the pupil.
w ot хг Krsna had given the great knowledge of over

powering the death initially to Siva. He
ч ч и з Ы fiiGtral ^ <?n
performed tapas on Himalaya for three lakh of
g rit s^nt: wrarRwn years, as a result of which the lord was pleased
$ct tj^ eT: ш ; ^г:1Кэо|| and he bestowed his entire yogic knowledge, the
lustre and Visnumaya to him, besides the bull as
Whosoever will be bom with my boon will be
his vehicle. He also handed over his own trident,
known as my son. Therefore my son will be bom
kavaca and the twelve letter mantra. Thereafter
out of your womb who will enjoy a long life. The
Siva adored the compassionate lord Krsna in the
son who was bom of the boon of lord Krsna,
Kailasa and Visnumaya started living as the
was seventh known as Brhaspati and other two
beloved of Siva as his spouse. She happens to be
bom from knowledge and sacred verses.
the eternal strength of Narayana. The eternal
ттйсычга: w h i <*>ft зтпт т т goddess emerged out of the tejas of all the gods
and destroyed the demons, re-establishing all the
gods in their respective places. She happened to
■д^зпг щ н fy ram я ^ Г w i
be the Mdlaprakrti and after sometime, she
f e t cnffavrî f|4im uv9^n emerged in the house of Daksa as his daughter.
t w i jfFTqfacT rfcT: Wlcium ЯЩ1 She sacrificed her body in the yajna of her father
in protest against the denouncing of her husband.
fgwjRFSri ШЩ i W * ^T^ll V9? II
She was reborn as the daughter of Himalaya. The
tt w m ? '&i4WW4j same chaste Sankarl adored lord Krsna and
p w tr: тщщглиэ^И thereafter achieved Siva as her husband.
f^rartfdi f w ш f t fgmprRTT f^rafiuni Therefore lord Krsna the great soul happens to be
the teacher of lord Siva. Brhaspati himself is the
dUUfijft ТдёТТМ'ЭЧП blessed son of lord Krsna and accordingly
mssfd4cii Brhaspati the teacher of the gods, happens to be
itfR the Guruputra of Siva. Thus I have narrated to
you the traditional story about the same, which
<sv4H ^гартт ъ 7TT чнуф (%: m \\
you please listen to from me.
f b f # d j ги<мг m m i f y ^ P H ln u o ti
^ rtt чтеssht w m y t: Jidi4<*ni
wg m wmt $
$ чрярЫгат ш г :п ^ и
ш ^ ф т г * т '? Ш т у ш 1 1 1 'э б 1 1
uiuiifiradi Псят rj ipmii ^tvii4d:i
sftfarrf f t уь: ymt: m rn m ч ш : i
f^JTW WT3#TS^t <gs*qfiT:ll\94ll
WPJT Щ Т О ^fRTT5%7T:l
3tcTf %4Tt: Ivmw Wl
ШГ trfijhiiN' w m : ^n% crW R:N<i,#ll
Ф&щ g f e r дяш ч1^°и
TpTtST ejgPl(d:l
?fif тгатгёгаг: зейш w i
ч ^ ш гч и й ч п
mrnrfWRt f t cfiSJUlft ^11
Durvasa and Garuda happen to be the rays of
Thus speaking Krsna the lord of Radhika went Siva and the disciples of Angira. Thus Brhaspati
back to Goloka. Therefore this great intellectual happens to be the Guruputra of Siva and because
happens to be the son of lord Krsna who is the of the curse of Daksa, as the death of Satl, Siva
best of intellectuals and a teacher as well. Lord forgot himself in illusion. With the inspiration of
lord Krsna, Angira made him realise his worth

and accordingly Angira happens to be the teacher
of Siva. Therefore Brhaspati himself should go to
Kailasa and all the gods should go to the bank of
Narmada collectively.
wm «шт fauiq ^ чтоп
щ 15НПТ ч4<*Шгчи<^1|
О Narada, Brahma the creator of the universe
kept quiet after speaking thus. Thereafter
Brhaspati went to Kailasa and Mahendra reached
the bank of Narmada.
!?f4 ЧЩо у chid о ЧТЧЦЧТо gîfmo <gg*4rl:
^ЧТШЧЧЧ : 114 ЧII
PRAKfcTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 60 477
iPJTRT rreft Н'*тчГсиПчб:11'#11

Narayana said - Brhaspati the priest of the
gods arrived at the Kailasa mountain and bowed
before Siva and said before him with his head
lowering down in shame.
w w
s tif a fr ^ 4tffsw»i$i4:u4U
Thereafter Siva finding the son of his teacher
before him, got up from his seat of kusa-grass
and embraces him blessing him at the same time.
WTFT ciiyRtrcil ^ 1
ЗёПЯ -qft сГЯЯ ЯН t н И щ Н я : II ^ II
Lord Siva made him sit on the seat. The sage
was filled with shame and fear but Siva spoke to
m qftjrrtftsssrre: him the sweet words.
Chapter 60 ЗЗТЯ
Method for redemption of Tara
ЧПДЗсПЯ тш тг д а ш о т щ н 'эи
4K|i|U| Hgl'Ulh ^<c|cfi#4IHII Пят wtwt #тт й я«щ #гоггат -gî
1чч1п Я h^ks^m Пят #роН тт ти fgffiTT H # w :iu n
Narada said - О Narayana, О graceful one, febdi яГл^чНяЧас^зяят epfti
you are well-versed in the Vedic and post-Vedic Пят ч тЩ т о vuuiHirfîi n
literature. I have enjoyed the taste of the nectar in
Siva said - О brother why are you feeling
the form of words spoken by you.
painful at heart with an unclean body and the
ЗЯЧТ fiiMciirj <д^*ч(и:1 tears filled in your eyes? Why are you feeling
H r я трдг 1ятш д а ! ?и shameful? You tell me the reason. Are you
unable to perform your tapas or have you been
Now I want to listen to you as to what
deprived of sandhya? Or, are you unable to serve
Brhaspti spoke to Siva who bestows all the
lord Krsna by any move of destiny? Or have you
fortunes, after reaching Kailasa.
been deprived of the devotion of your teacher or
Ш ш Я ПЯТ t HRclW tf.l the gods? Or, are you unable to protect anyone
тгсттЫ яшнгат g-dfî щи 3 и who came to take refuse with you?
What reply did Siva the controller of the ПятзШгП Нчл: Пят чНтт fgf$mT:i
universe and its greater, give to the sage? О best Пят-яттят ^ щ ^ Пят ■д^г^щгятт: и n
of those well-versed in the Vedas, you kindly tell
Or could it be like this, that some guest has
me all these things in detail.
returned from your house disappointed? Or,
HKidui згпя could it; be that your dependants have remain
hungry? Has your wife become independent of
^fttr ^ i
you? Has your son become disobedient?
478 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAhfAM
^ i i f e t ч f e i f c?Tf e ЗЩ5?ПГ7ТТШЧ1 WTT4T f t f e rTSJTI

fectT % fyyisii vR?ft: f e n Ш t jw ^ ii ни ^:¥|Н йс|Ч Ш '| TR M H fellfell H
Or, have your disciples become indisciplined? ЧЩ Ю Т: TRT: щпщчП f| iiRH l
Or have your servants started giving curt replies? <i^-rlS4vt4MRi:ll ^ II
Has LaksmI departed from your house? Has your
teacher left you in anger? Such of the people bom in a low race and are
of wicked nature, are used to denounce others. In
the land of Bharata the noble people always
gfRSST itH: #8: Rdl'RÎI ^ II praise others and remaining filled with welfare
О sage, you always remain satisfied and they feel delighted.
glorious and had. been the best of all. Your f e rJ Ъ x n fen
teacher Vasistha is the best of all the sages. ^ у ^ тГ вд ч *rn ? о и
f e n Wts^rfecT: fe n WIST cfetd Ъ ^ w r a Ъ differ: l
fectT ш ^штсщг fe rn й 3rafe ftg : n ^ и зггатт o tid ^ xi 'Пшч;|| ч
fearr й f e f e ctfen Щ1 Because a son, glory, prowess, fortune,
f e n f e щ зш fe^T rf m \ r*n influence, the people, land, wealth, words,
Have the favourable gods become annoyed intelligence, nature, character and conduct
with you or have the Brahmanas been angry with always engaged the people in one form of the
you? Or have the Vaisnavas been angry with you others.
or has your enemy become more powerful? Or dlf& ri xt dl^Tfi Ъ 'R fc^l
have you been separated from some of your Щ ф Ы gcfairq dl^Hitn xt 4I4R4JI ? ЧИ
relatives? Or have you started a fight with a
valorous person? Or has your brother and riches щ & щ ъ ч * к й f e r m w iq fc i
been usurped by someone else? d43l^ 4^ldit)l w fe m iy ^ ll
fer гГ ^ ctt f e r f e f e g r f e i ^ i Therefore such a person who is pure at heart
and enjoys all the welfare, his mind is designed
f e 3T чГгсЗтЫ cTRfer fife r gni ^411 according to his previous deeds. Thus speaking
«|4S|Ri|ThRc|4|l fe^T tn f e T 9ЮТ5ЯгаТ1
чЭ ЧЭ
in his court, lord Siva kept quiet. Thereafter the
feafT qf| ч ЦтТ great orator Brhaspati started speaking himself.
О sage or has wicked, degraded and a sinful
person denounced you? Or has someone who is
3t<*wfe f f tf e gsBnfq ferfejri
dear to you, deserted you? Or have you disowned
anyone of your relatives in anger or have you not H fe : cp feir f e t dHHHtg
been able to take a bath in a sacred places? Or W3i*5uii ■qjvT чЧ'-нГчI
could you not perform charity at an auspicious
occasion? 4% ЧЁ xf f i f e fetT f e r n учи
Brhaspati said- О lord, though my tale cannot
Tnsfe^T g o ffe r <3vlзениту WTSSJ^Tl
'•э vS
be narrated yet still I shall have to do it; one is
TpfeT % 'RTf4t MtUIRildfefdll ?V9ll controlled by his own actions. Whatever deeds
Or have you heard the denouncing o f your are performed by him earlier, the result of the
teacher or the relatives from someone else? same has to be faced by him in every birth.
Because the denouncing of the teacher is worse Because in the land of Bharata no actions can be
than death for a noble person. destroyed without facing the result of the same.
TJTsf fR s f ЯЯ УТШ Ч Т Т Ш - Щ Я TRTtl
% я4с*З^ВсРТ ch4oiil| fRCT snjef q ifTFTt ГТ55ТЯТ сЩТП ? ? II

cbRlS^f’U *«fmc(4fd ^vcRI Thus speaking Brhaspati narrated the entire
ШЩП "HcRTf ^TFT «Цец^-мкмП 'Rvs П story to lord Siva, hearing which even lord Siva,
who happens to be the lord of Gauri lowered his
О lord some of the people say that in the land
head in shame.
of Bharata, pleasure, pain, fear and grief are
influenced by one’s own deeds. Some of the crt^ w t gdiifeaw
people say that everything happens according to
destiny and others say that things happen Siva was then terribly enraged and in anger
naturally. О well-versed in the Vedas and Vedic the rosary fell from his hand. His eyes became
literature, thus three types of the move have been red in anger and he started trembling.
defined.
4?<jtl$>ii fe^Tf: ЯЩ: Ш fyra:l
сь4чн=ъ: cpf 4
Щ : W tg r wirU4: щчтгчч:i i ^ m i
w rra f iira t «iru-t: t4 « 4 uiri^ ii
i^ u r v t fW TW y^dlVIW 4RÎ
Whatever deeds are performed by a person
become the cause of the destiny and the nature of '*Н||«|с|тЬЧЯЯ ^tg,cb-U6ladltjch:ll^^ll
the people also is influenced by the deeds of their О Narada, Siva happens to be the lord of
pi'evious births. Rudra the friend of Visnu the preserver, adored
4 3 * 4 u|| xf 4RRT
by Brahma the creator, lord of formless and
Prakrti and lord Krsna. In anger the throat,
W 3 cJRST ЯЯ JRTRRTil ^ II tongue and lips of Siva dried up and he started
Therefore everyone has to face pleasure, pain, speaking in anger.
fear and grief according to the deeds performed
fyra' ЗЩЗТ
by him in his earlier births.
iyicprw xf TTTfRt 4 тган т w r % i
W<*4d>d4iThi % TPpi: ТЩТ1
ЗПсЯТ я М щ т ft^ J T : STf^T: b R :ll 3 о к
эд ^ш гатчш чш т^ ЗГ ^V9ii
A person always remains active to face the Siva said - Let the noble people, the Vaisnavas
result of his deeds. The soul is the means for and the sages be bestowed with welfare and the
making one face the results of the deeds which is opponents of Vaisnavas and the wicked people
formless and beyond Prakrti. face miseries at every step.
я 4 фт ъ w r i t ^ 4 ^ ftn 3 fbTSRRTW R^H 3 6 11

Therefore the soul has to be adored by all. The The one who while enjoying a good position
same provides the result of the deed. It is also troubles the Vaisnavas and is killed by lord Krs
called destiny, nature and creates actions. na himself who creates misery for him at every
<ef4 utt xf -grnt ящ ст зг step.
стзчтга^т xt сппчт cisusfrr cb«i4if4 4n 3^ и SlctmTcTRi 4 f| RHRI
Therefore a person comes across shame, praise ? <?II
and pleasure according to his own deeds. My Those who are not Vaisnavas, their hearts are
story is shameful but still I am narrating the same
not pure and are filled with blemish, because the
to you.
name of lord Krsna can be recited only with a з гг^ш гш и

spotless clean mind.
^сЗШТЗ^Ш ftjH rifHgiynSdT: W H *3II
чззЙчгсл fair чшдщщдщт-л
^WtFShTRmT 3 ^ WfUTT^Hôll
# 3 : WfBlST % tfa l ^lfagfadl:ll*<SII
By reciting the mantra of Visnu all the knots
His Sattvika sons are the Brahmanas, the gods
of the mind are untied and all the doubts are
are Rajasika sons and the Daityas are Tamsl sons
cleared and the deeds also vanish.
who possess great prowess and always remain
3T?f 3t: -ЩЩЩ: agitated. The Brahmanas getting devoted to the
ч тотч fag Dharma always adore Narayana. The gods adore
Siva and Daityas and the demons are deprived of
The nature of the devotees of lord Krsna is
adoration.
always spotless. At the abduction of his wife, the
teacher fainted in grief but he did not pronounce
a curse on the disciple.
w f r r g f e y 9blg#rgr «nfggj:i sn^l'niTF 349%
УМЧЗЬЧЧОЙ -Ц-ЩПЧ Щ 3 ft: II ^ 1 1 pbcbiMHi fftfureg то з yfcUftn ч ° u
He whose teacher is the best, devoid of anger The Vaisnavas aspire for moksa. The
and is religious, but has not pronounced any Brahmanas aspire for serving lord Visnu, the
curse on the enemies. gods are desirous of riches and the demons are
ft:# ra it always having Tamsika nature. The Brahmanas
who are free from desire, have their own Dharma
w fm m (ч ф ш
and they adore lord Krsna who is formless and
33T5ft 3 ft W 31 beyond Prakrti.
г Г Ц Ш 1 ^ т ? Щ : < * |m fa a « ft? 3 ? T :lltm i ^ Ш1ЛЛТ #roraigr 13cF3T: ЧТЧ чд^|
3 tft ц ^ш д = г: чтаг^сЕтд; ?re :i 3 Wfft 5T3II 4 HI
’d u ffa ft 3^14334 Щ ЗЗ:Н^ЧИ The Vaisnava Brahmanas achieve the highest
Though with the breathing of Brhaspati who stage independently and those who adore others,
happens to be my brother or with the twinkling also achieve the highest place at the time of
of his eye hundreds of moons could be reduce to dissolution.
ashes, still, getting afraid of Dharma he did not
pronounce a curse because the one who
pronounces a curse in anger, his entire tapas is W 3 t3 T :ll4 ^ ll
destroyed. It is really surprising that the wise The Brahmanas are the best of all the varnas
sage Atri the son of Vaisnava Brahma could provided they are noble and Vaisnava because a
have such a crooked and degraded son. Candala is better placed than a Brahmana who is
gf4ST sr^mt: дзг iw ra r 5ГЩПТШ9Т1 deprived of the Visnu-mantra.
fgsrr %3T: ТПЩ1 ftfariT W .IU ^ II 4frit531 fa453! 3T tuJT3T: Wf3ST 51
All the sons of Brahma had been quite ЗШ Ulfa fawj39K '^ f t ^ ll 4 3 II
religious, Vaisnavas and Brahmanas. Some of
W 3 f t ^fcfigUT W fafa 533T5TI
them are gods, some are Brahmanas and the third
type consists of the Daityas who happen to be his w ч т imfaw |5П?П1^и ч ii
grandsons.
The Vaisnavas and the noble Brahmanas The particle of dust from the feet of the
whether they are mature or immature, the Cakra devotee of lord Krsna who recites the Krsna-
of lord Visnu always protects them. As the dry mantra, purifies the entire earth and removes all
grass is reduced to ashes in the fire similarly the the sins.
sins of the Vaisnavas are burnt with their glory.
Ш ЯЦ W T f Ш? y*ufci Ш
*TFET csuf y ^ f d l 1T^ 45TT Ш^ЧГЖ cTtrBlIII ^ ? II
t тщгщг trctfw : IIЧ ЧII Though the wind, the air, fire and the sun also
ЯШ Ж гГ Ж ш purify but everyone gets purified at the very
^шщтгпч^и touch of the Vaisnavas.
The one in to whose ears the Visnu-mantra is Ж W T xT «Ш: Ш 15Й Ъ cb4uil^|

spoken by the teacher, is called a purified Vais ^ cdotiPd <^ьииН1 W W T II ^ ^ II
nava. The Vaisnavas purify a hundred races of I myself Brahma, Sesa, Dharma, the witness
their grand parents and grand maternal parents of all the deeds, getting pleased are desirous of
besides the brothers and mothers. defending the Vaisnavas.
Ararat Гчи^мн Гчиад: t Ж 'd i'M ^ W ri Ч п й 4% ^!
ч т з т й p it W ж W ill 4^911 ч ^ эд т5^тч;|| S 'k ii
The one who offers pindas Gaya, redeems Though in the land of Bharata everyone gets
only those who consume the pindas but the Vais the reward of his own deeds, yet the Vaisnavas
navas redeems a hundred generations at a time. are free from the reward of the deeds like the
т а р ш ч#5п;:| boiled paddy, which no more sprouts.
ЯЧАНШ-Ч*т)Ь1 ^4^nf5^tFT:ll4dH jjf^T ЧЯТ ШШТ I
One is rel ieved of all the bondages, only by 5|?ЯШ Ш Я^ЯШ Т « IA N e j> 4 lfa |y :ll^ 4 ll
accepting the mantra and even Yama gets Because the merciful lord first of all destroys
terrified by him in the same way as a snake gets the earlier deeds of his devotees and thereafter he
terrified by Garuda. • bestows his grace on them.
f| wterfft W ШТ7Г1
зштжйягшщг w ^ m b i д т ^ и ч ч и ЧТШ # Ф т: ^ Б гГ Ж Я Т Я ^ И ^ П
O lord of speech, in the land of Bharata, the The weak Candrama getting terrified has taken
rivers like Ganga and others purify those who refuge with Vaisnava Sukra, who happens to be
take a bath in their holy waters, but the one who the son of Bhrgu.
recites the mantra of Krsna purifies whosoever
touches him. УЧУН1 ЪГЩЯЩЧ Vlfd)4l'i4l
tMTSfir ^|^Г<ьат(Ч ШТГ R ^ tn ъ ф : II ^V9II
Though the Sudarsana-cakra of lord Krsna
Ч'УЧ'Гя ffift Rcdfui ^ШШШ^ЧЬИ:11^°11
cannot over-power the powerful Sukra, still with
All the sins which are created in the holy the use of the mantra of lord Krsna given to me
places vanish at the touch of the Vaisnava. by my teacher I shall redeem Tara.
фьи|Ц^!ЧШ<*Н1 Ш ЧЩЧ<1Ч1:1 ЧЧГ Пси ЯТ $П>Г фи||Ч1сЧМЧ|^Н*р|
T rat тсггет: Ж ^ГИ Т: ЯсТТ сгс|ЩТ11 ^ Ш Ш Ш Я «Frafw Я?1г ЧРШЙЯ Ш Т П ^ П
You better recite the name of Krsna who is the crfETSJ <4Н1Чз1гМ1ЙГ Щ7СГЩ|сЩТТ:1
form of truth, eternal Brahmana and the great
lord. After achieving the pleasure of lord Krsna сГЩ: '4 % ■w ifir: II
you will get back your wife. A true devotee does not aspire for moksa
which deprives him of the adoration of the lord.
flTET WT: 4<HJ He does not intend to over-power death, the
chlfdMi-HiyfHH xf R ^ rlc h H U lH J I ^ II desired success, success in speech and becoming
О brother, I am giving you the mantra of Krs Brahma. Because the one, who, discarding the
na who is like the kalpataru or the wish-fulfilling devotion of the lord, becomes desirous of
tree. It destroys the sins of crores of births and is something else, he getting deprived of the
the cause for all welfare. influence of the Maya of Visnu acts as if he
intended to consume poison in preference to
nectar. Brahma, Visnu, Dharma, Ananta,
W t ^ тШгЪ Ч<Ч1гЧМ'ч1(Щ^1ВЭо|| Kas'yapa, Kapila, Kumara, sage Narayana,
Prahlada, Paras'ara, Bhrgu, Sukra, Durvasa, Vait
ha, Kratu, Angira, Bali, Balakhilaya, Varuna,
Agni, Vayu, Sirrya, Garuda, Daksa and Ganapati
Everything from Brahma to a straw is
are all the best of the devotees of lord Krsna.
perishable like the reflection in the water;
therefore you take refuge under Govinda who is TTfT W ЯтБсЩ: fhTRI WTTc44:l
the great lord and the great soul. A man gets % Ъ сНУ giEIT: д ш и ч ^ т т в т т :1 1 'э ч 1 1
worldly desires for enjoyment or the pleasure of
$<УсЫ1 ?'|сЬН<н4 ^ ЧхгЧсгё ТЩ1
one woman till such time as the mantra of Krsna
is not spoken by the teacher in his ears. Because ЕГ^ПШЩГщШ |ЧТ ^3U|4d °И
after getting the mantra which is not easily Such of the people are like the rays of all of
accessible to everyone, a person is relieved of all them and remain devoted to lord Krsna. О sage,
desires. thus speaking lord Siva gave him the mantra ЭД
ШТЩ tpfcr TEt fggmfl % *&5TC:l tjf f | =$i ^buiw ЯЧ: together with the best of the
way of the adoration, the stotra and kavaca to
Wqfg Щ5зЭг twraT:ll\9 3ll Brhaspati who happened to be the son of the
Therefore, the Vaisnavas always aspire to be teacher of Siva.
the slaves of the lord in preference to the
ЧТ UyTlfetR rf "ETTT xj сьЧ’Ч гГУПI
kingship of Indra, becoming eternal or achieving
moksa. tPUISJTW ЩЙ ^ 4-<lfeHkill 6 *11
4% У1о«р1 TTfiJT cpwHfrb f^4T TJE: W M t W 4RT|Tt:i
ч М ч З й Я Я тЕ! ЧТ$Г ЧТ c(U*jfa ЗГ*ТГ:11\Э^ II f t я ш а й хт awcf duy w ^ ii t ? и
■щц TJrfSRRcf xf ‘Ы Гм П к ddlPmd^l О sage, Siva gave away the mantra to
Brhaspati on the bank of MandakinI river besides
с||(сН|Г4 ^ У р М *Ш ЧТ ч Ц grf^dH,ll\9^1l
the mantra and dhydnam. Brhaspati on the other
ft щз0-Эп hand feeling somewhat detached spoke to Siva.
Г^МЧГн W гЦсЫГ fc|yJJhl’4i||I I I I
щ щэт rt fgupr «mfsTdgr д^птм зтщт fRt э д д а ш
grfTETJJ fETRSJ I W W T i p t l l ^ l l ШТТ %$T Ttfe Ч w t УиМЧЧИ 6 3 II
ччёга: t o r :i Brhaspati said- О lord of the universe, you
ЭД: : 11\з\эП permit me to proceed for perfonning tapas. I am
no more concerned about Tara and let her remain TJcrffhTRft m <f£Rfa:l
wherever she is.
HUMIH jctUJ] Щ eb4^l«i,1Hct*i,h 4 ° II
w яг ш ъ rt Hjttti
W 'JnfR Rich Щ fajjuinjl^'tfll
т т р farc я^?агт у и 1 м з
О lord, I look at her like poison, since all
тггат чч ч
things of the world are perishable. I, therefore,
intend to take refuge under lord Krsna who is wsr fgrajgr ч т щ т ^ т л <?^ n
truthful, eternal and is Nirguna. In the meantime Brhaspati also reached there.
He also bowed in reverence to Mahadeva, Vis
nu, Brahma, Surya, Dharma, Ananta, Narayana,
tthfdi auwi i ч у т wqf ifti the sages and his father with devotion and took
his seat. Thereafter Visnu taking a clue from the
fthiPfTpy p r a f жщщ Штн ^ пйчи
minds of Brahma and Siva, spoke.
Mahadeva said - О sage, it would not be
fart т* тгр ч гаг |ЯЦ1
appropriate to proceed to perform tapas leaving
your own wife in the clutches of the enemy, i p j csfar rr w w
because the ill-talk of a noble person is worse ГсЛ^аи Чтч Ф(^т ч W 4: i
than death.
■RcflfW MH-Wfir Щ сП ^И ^П
hff W Visnu said - Both of you should go
collectively to the sea-shore and meet Sukracarya
there as mediators because the result of a war
О virtuous one, you move ahead to the place
would be dangerous. There is no doubt about it.
where Brahma and all other gods are lodged. I
With my blessing Brhaspati is sure to get back
shall follow you shortly thereafter.
Tara.
стерт srar ttbJjb: w r i T ip : ^J5bwraf Tfapzrfm
зтвш ^ т^ ртрт: f | 4 faff: фьига^Щ IIЧЧII
On listening to the words of Siva, Brhaspati Therefore all the gods should go to Sukracarya
the priest of the gods moved toward the bank of and please him with their prayers. Since
the river Narmada. Lord Siva also arrived there Sukracarya is protected with the disc of Visnu all
soon. the gods collectively cannot win Sukracarya.
ЛГФЛ vi'M pT p r t q t w f a R ts i feRit: xri
yum^ctdi: t r f i r a
Finding Siva arriving there, together with his
ganas wearing a smile on his face and happiness
emanating from his eyes, all the gods, Manu and
the sages bowed in reverence to him. Getting pleased with your prayers I am
ЧЧЩ FR: fvRtfl fewj Ъ 'd>4Hld4cRI moving to Sveta-dvlpa. Therefore all the gods
should go to the hermitage of Sukra. It is
^rarrf^mTWT11 c <?11 ordained in the scriptures that a powerful enemy
Siva also bowed in reverence to Brahma and should be won over with prayers.
Visnu. Thereafter Visnu embraced Siva with
vtudl 41tTFfl^RR9t$RTl
love and offered him a seat.
RFTT ЗРШ: чГ<Ч^Ь:11Я^И
Thus speaking, Visnu, the lord of the universe,

having been adored by the gods disappeared
from that place.
7ТЙ ^ sp m t чтгг sr
fciftduar "541: Шпиттргатащи я ^ и

4dl-^4lST $npT ^ щ 4 4 f i t i
ЗЧГЧ 41fd41K d<44d 4:11 о ||
О Narada, at the departure of lord Visnu to
Sveta-dvlpa, all the gods were upset in their
minds and got worried. At that point of time,
Brahma spoke to the sages highlighting the
words of policy which were liked by lord Siva.
si^tl <=IM
чч snter faw M у 4 у 1^гот: i
3R 4T4i Ч Ч Ч : ^ ^ ^ Ч Т Ш Ч :1 1 ^ ||
Brahma said: My sons, myself, Siva, Dharma
and Visnu who stand witness for all, like the
demons equally.
^RJHT 4 5ПЩГ fdVIlcbVI
Ч ^ Ш ^ : TpF: hfacfr № k € $ : l l * o ^ | |
Candrama on the other hand is residing in the
abode of Sukra. Since he is adored by the
demons, the gods cannot defeat Sukra.
dKhjdU^ ^nfxr ijMshTb ЧЧЧ TRT:I
4^ 4R J fc )tu illd ^V ld :ll ^ o ? ll
Therefore О gods, all of you should move on
to the sea-shore according to the command of
Visnu and I am moving alone to the house of
Sukra for getting back Tara.
Shekeli w m агат rim4^sh4iPifa4i
y q q ^ d d l fe lT : "5^11 ^ o x n
О sage, thus speaking, Brahma, the creator of
the universe, went to Sukra and all other gods
went to the sea-shore.
ffw eftefTo Ч?То Я ^ о ЯТЩЧГо
3 $ e h 4 fa < n rte sira :

Chapter 61
The return of Tara to Bphaspati and the
birth of Budha
?RT:
o
Ф1с|ЛН c h l^ H 4ITII ^11
Narada said - О lord, what happened between
the gods and the demons thereafter? You please
reveal the secret to me since I am getting very
anxious.
414'RPJT
WT ftvR T Ч^|гЧЧ:1
HHI^rdhUK'chluf ? II
Narayana said - Brahma went to the abode of
Sukra which had many Mandapas bedecked with
jewels.
m fa : hR taifer *rn з и
Fifty crores of disciples, well-versed in
Brahmana, surrounded him and his fort was
surrounded by seven moats.
yidchiiifa: i
тшк: yRyiifadnjmi
Hundred crores of demons protected the fort
and the fort has the boundary walls bedecked
with several of gems.
(^9? 'SPTtTT SJRTT TPTF4T
■RFT ЧГНЛГП^ T c 4 fW R R fw ^ ll4 ll

Reaching there Brahma, the creator of the
universe, found Sukra, the son of Bhrgu who was
seated on the gem-studded lion-throne being
adored by the sages.
ЩЧчТ hTR sn? <jiwiHir4M HjJ9TÎ
ehlfd^4w4 5 II
He was reciting the name of Krsna, the eternal
Brahmana, the great soul and the great lord. He
had the lustre of crores of suns and the divine beautiful and illumining, which was built by
lustre illumining him. Vis'vakarma. О sage, Sukra after bowing in
р т рЫ я т о р ; fronro ц ч ш т :1
reverence to Brahma also bowed in reverence to
Kumara, Sanaka, Kratu, Vasistha, Marici,
3TTOTR ^ tfct тТ ЧТО111V9II Sananda, Sanatana, Kapila, Pancsikha, Vodhu,
О Narada, Brahma was delighted at finding Angira, Dhanna, myself (Narayana) and Nara
his grandson so illustrious. He developed a with devotion folding his hands.
feeling that his sons and grandsons are all шток i^ itorw тттсгт r TOnfrotRi
graceful.
тотогш ш snf^gi: и и
c[gT ftd W ij «ШГС TOTTO 3 tf^ l
R IIR -M I T ti MUlgf?fcH*<HI:l
3cTOR ЩТО Rfa: Ш ЧТЧ fuTI^f^r: II6 II
ТОШ ТОПТОТН11 ^ II
As soon as Sukra found Brahma the creator of
the universe he got up at once and feeling The religious-minded Sukra adored all of
terrified stood before him with folded hands and them, offering them the gem-studded lion-
bowed to him in reverence. thrones. Thereafter Sukra, the son of Diti, and
the other sages with a delightful mind bowed in
3TTOTO ЧТОТТТОТГ ТОТОГШТО reverence to Brahma.
p iR ТОТ RTOTO WTOT ТО1Н1ЧН11ЯИ 41сЙ14НЦ R chfa4<d\<rHjdl3lfH :l
fsTUFTOK^RTlt сЩТГС n4y4dHH.I TOSRR: TOTOTOi: WTOt fR4RlfcM:ll ?TOI
^chûfl ъ ТЩЙ ТО^ТО fTOJTO ТОПНИ II Thereafter, after welcoming all, Sukra with
Не adored him with sixteen types of offerings folded hands and eyes filled with tears, getting
and with his mind filled with devotion he started emotional, started speaking with great humility.
offering prayers to him on his arrival. Indeed he
^]9h -Sc(lR
bestowed intelligence and mantra besides
fortune since he had been the one who granted З Ш ^ Т О Ш T O R R t f R R R R T O f q d H I
the reward of one’s own deeds. Indeed he was
TOR fRRTTO TOTRFTO$tTO3S: T O R ÎIÎI
the best of all in the universe.
Sukra said - Today my life has met with
топто Rfa: i success; my birth has been successful because all
зге№'§1 ч«и^цсШтга TOtfroi ^ ii of you with Brahma have arrived here.
Brahma the lord of the universe felt extremely ц щ г щ з г а тодто TOTRTO: 4НМЧТ:1
satisfied with the prayer of Sukra and he then р : 35ШТГ51Г Ш ЧЧЧ1гЧ1 RTOR?:ll
addressed the court of Sukra.
Besides his son Sanatana and others have also
fwrTO «тн н Гщ та ч r ti arrived here with their smiling faces. It appears
тогто TOfror jB t ftfro f frojgpfum i п н as if lord Krsna himself has arrived here.
^TTO: ш щ i^rwi того* wrot щгц\ p r e f to| tow TO ptlTO TOFTO %?THI
c if m ’R W TO R ^ 4Hld4H.ll ^ 11 TOIrR141^4 рТОТ ТОНТОГ fRTOTOt4.ll Ч° II
Rtfaro ^ Rlg4(f44i r ^ i RfRR TOfhW TO R :l
R tf RT R- 4 t RTOTO TORTOR <^d(3#T :ll ? * ll 3 Шf R fT O R T S fa W T O 4: c h 4 R lfu i t ^ H I I ? ? ll
Sukra offered him the best seat of lion-throne In order to grace a child like me, all of you
bowing his head. This lion-throne was quite have arrived here and I welcome you. It is just a
fallacy to enquire about the welfare of the people TPBl

who are self-engrossed in their own soul. You
^cjfcm?4T «TWTfra' II4 6 II
have arrived here in order to purify me. You
kindly tell me what I can do for you? сТЗ' jjlj)' felTcTT vnutuufwi
R fapri i f f j j t f ^TT:IR<?II
О son, you are devoted to lord Krsna, who is
beyond- Prakrti and is the soul of all men,
fN fc : ЧйчЫ|иЙ 4<ui|^fwf^'5Mrlll 9^11 formless and remains happy with your adoration.
Brahma said - I was feeling anxious because I am the creator of the universe and also your
of my separation from you for long. I have come teacher. I am quite happy with you and with my
to meet my grandson like you, because the pleasure the lord also feels happy.
separation from a son and a grandson is 1 Ш ^ «Пч?ЮИ1Ш<*К1ЩЦ
extremely painful.
SlfadW f w n t ^ wil ^ О||
chîvi ^ qlfqd:l трстятгг rtst! штг
5 W сГ адУЧ^ОП ЩЕЛЧТ АЧУШГЧЩЗП
ЗЩ^Т Р)?ТН1У VKUIMIfT:ll^^ll
О best of the sages, are you quite well. Are
О intelligent one, the reason for my arrival at
your sons, wives, Dharma and tapas going on
present is somewhat different, about which I am
well?
going to tell you, you listen to me. I have been
deputed by the gods and lord Siva. Brhaspati
w i f i : tppt ftctmfafewi happens to be the Guruputra of Siva whose
chaste wife Tara has been abducted by
I pray that you remain devoted to lord Krsna
and your devotion towards your teacher may Candrama, who has taken refuge with you.
continue as ever.
hyR тг Ыч#Н'сЫ<и1Ч,1 ЗП^ТТ STHcft -Щ R-w ih is ' R%TCT: IIЦ? II
Ч1Ч1ЙТН1^И*М WT ^cr^ll \ ЦII
Because to adore one’s teacher and the family ■iiui: Гсьч*>чijfcici 1ЩГТЩГФТ11Щ: 113 3 H
gods is the cause of all the welfares and destroys
sins, disease and grief, bestowing merit, pleasure ЧШ: Ът: ftr?ira® Ц1ЩГШ:1
and welfare. {гьч'ифг TRraf: im ^ q f ^ s p T ii^ ’kii
3pqtg^r: ^ ip t Ifft fnnfqgi w p jG i wi
Wi p ш тт m f% ^T гцщ ъ сы Гч ч ц п 3ц и
With the pleasure of the teacher, the family O son, because of this lord Siva, Dharma,
gods of a person also remain happy and with the Siirya, Indra, Ananta, Adityas, Vasus, Rudras,
pleasure of the family god, all the gods remain Dikpalas, lords of the quarters are arriving here
happy. for a battle. The army comprises of three crores
of gods, Nagas, Kimpurusas, Yaksas, demons,
W xT <рг?Г T lfe &4WW 4^ 4ÎRt9ll Guhyakas, Goblins, Bhiitas and Pretas besides
Kusmandas, Brahmraksasas, Brahmanas Kiratas,
The sinners with whom the Brahmanas and
Gandharvas getting well-prepared and are
the gods get angry, they cannot remain without
blemish and have to face obstructions at every currently lodged on the sea-shore. But in this
step. war-like situation, I have been declared as a
mediator, therefore either you return Tara or be The mother of the universe is associated with
prepared for a war or otherwise you disown him, who holds a sword and skull-vase. Who
Candrama totally. would like to fight with the terrific one?
ТГТ yugMHlfcl’dMUlli
^TT: "Ref "Фщ 4l^HBldctcWI ^ ■^ТАГГ^^^ШИ'Й^И
fmn ЪШ UTi W f l l ^ l l т ш я я ч щ щ msm ^тг тпчщ :1

Sukra said - Let the gods who are desirous of a
war arrive here. Leaving Siva, who happens to Who would fight with the goddess of a
be the great teacher of all, I can fight with thousand arms who is adorned with the garland
everyone. of skulls and has a yojana-long mouth which is
ten yojanas wide? She has seven fangs like the
' \Э
tala trees which are horrible. She often moves
з Ф ш тр;: ^ртчф п TT^Tl around.
m fer <?фсг ъ Тчшч?п з « и OTtftcnfor: ФП5Г Ф и : 7FJi7fehTl:l
т т ш g u p p risr ц ^ п ч | ftm fi зпМ1чт «frmgr чч$ ъ vm & w :irxA it
3 T F T ^ ъ UlrWIP'l 5ГЗГ SPIfftll ? 6 II f?lc)W u t^ t: тт^ганчЯ19ВЧ1:1
The demons said - Siva is adorable by the ^ г ^ ф р т я т :1 1 -кци
gods and the demons alike. Dharma is the
witness of all the deeds and you are the great
grandfather. We consider all other gods like f^sr m f a p i ^ gst дт zt m m : n * ^ n
straw. Therefore, О teacher of the universe, you The terrible looking attendants of Siva also
go and tell them that they can come and fight accompany her which include the horrible
with us. Bhairava, Nandi who roars in the battle field,
besides Virabhadra and other ganas who are
fpparr триртрт чш тт^г щти
extremely valorous, possessing great prowess
зтр Ф ш щ ^ т Ф г ^ т ч ? я т и з %и and have the lutsre of crores of suns. There is the
О lord, in case Siva arrives here to display thousand headed Sesa accompanying her, whose
compassion on Brhaspati, who happens to be his hoods are studded with gems and they hold them
Guruputra, he will first use Agneyastra and then on the head like the sea-same seed. No warrior
start the fight. can equate them.
tx m W tST f%3TTT:l
ehurtlfH'b*: <ч(нн| Ж В 'ielWdl «ГщФгШТМХ1ЭII

I У гтФ ч ri m ^ ои w i ящчш^тгг ^чщфтт т ш м
Brahma said - О son, he is Kalagni and the чФ & з ^ п ч т Ф g s m u ^ ii

destroyer of the universe. As such he happens to О son, Siva the killer of Tripura and from
be foremost of all the valorous people. whom the Kalagni-rudra emanates, who destroys
Therefore, who can fight with him. the world and the trident beaters serve him.
Besides the horrible Pasupata weapon can reduce
я$с<эпн) т т т т т
the entire universe to ashes. How can the demons
stand before it?
т о ^гйяг шттотч;1 same, nor the Pas'upata weapon. Kali, Sesa and
Rudra also cannot face it.
^ т т 4liJ<cK: фШ |^ Ч<Ч1гЧЧ;||-«<?II
торг
~ЧТЧЩ^гГ:1
тгакттто ггиц'эи
О lord of the universe, the one in whose hair-
pit the entire universe is lodged, the one who is
TT’eifTOJj: Т О П ^ йгоЬшТОГ ТГ*рНЧ*11 the base of all, the one who is toughest of all.
The glorious Samkhacuda was destroyed with TEfteWt 4 W : R ^ % MglfetTCI
the trident of Siva though he happened to be the
associate of lord Krsna known by the name of ЗРТОГ 4 1%TOStyTf 4 gTOt 4 f p t TO: IIЧ ЙП
Sudama and bore the lustre of three crores of Lord Virat happens to be the sixteenth ray of
sun, extremely astonishing and wore the kavaca the same. Neither Ananta is stronger than the
of Radha round his neck and was the lord of all same nor is Kali superior to it.
the demons. Lord Visnu who happens to be the
т Ч Ш Щ TTTT: ^ RTTORI
killer of Samkhacuda and Madhukaitabha was
himself coming from Sveta-dvlpa. V lV w 4 xT 4l^4dl^<l(i>ll4 <?ll
fblTO II w m STOT fTOTOT Ъ TOTÎ Let all the gods come and fight with us
m^ ^ I cutJ i^lql с;н<4нщу1щ:||ц^||
because I am not afraid of the arrows of Siva or
his Pasupata weapon.
Thus speaking in the court of Sukra, Brahma
the creator of the universe kept quiet. Thereafter ччто*4 т о ш % ro r frorofroti
the king of Danvas spoke smilingly. TOteTOPT тотогтг е^ггёто: ш ш \ \ $ о и
О Prajapati I bow in reverence to Siva who is
the form of welfare. I bow in reverence to
TTOjpi WT&RI: TO^li ШТОГТО1
serpent Ananta and the noble Vaisnavas.
P^THI: TOfTOT: 1%^nfRTO?TO:im?ll
sTlfTOTO ЯТОТО fTOTTOT:!
Prahlada said - О creator of the universe, you
happen to be the oldest lord of the universe. You ^ TOTTOTO WRTIct топМ то^п ^ *11
are adorable by all and are the lord of all. О lord, because of the grace of all, I am
Therefore what could I speak before you? fearless and quite healthy; I don’t possess any
*T: I strength of my own and whatever I possess
belongs to the lord.
TO TORT TO*T фШГТО TON4*11
то^тоттоттото ЧШ w i m Tjroroft трт t frogfroroi
ftifoptSg’-fSST W ^ m il ^911
ЗШТО1 Hlcti4AliSJ 5:ЩЧ;ПЧЧИ
TOt ч TOProsyff ri to^jto i^ti
frot:
о 1тош5тога; ч totoi
TOTsfir &fro#T TOsisr t%TO: и 5 3 и
4 xf TOFTt 4 ‘55JTO: ТОТ: I I I I
The one who had killed Hiranyakas'ipu and In the earlier times, my father was killed
Madhukaitabha, the one in whom lord Krsna because of his own sin of denouncing Visnu.
Samkhacuda was killed because of his own
appears with all the rays, the one who happens to
be the soul of everyone, his Sudarsana-cakra stubbornness and the Madhukaitabha were
which is unbearable always protects us. О destroyed because of their own arrogance.
Vidhata, neither Siva is more powerful than the Tripura happened to be our servant and he could
not be counted as a great warrior; still he was
killed at the hand of Mahadeva, mounted on a cp®T ejwra: ■R rT i^HTt RgFÎI^H

chariot when he was incited by lord Siva.
Sanatana said - The one who adores lord Krs
^тчсвдг fau m ^ na who is beyond Prakrti and has a teacher like
ш щ ъ т ш т уйгг ъ w i i ^ и Vaisnava Sukra, who can over-power such a
great king.
О Narada, Prahlada the best of the demons
kept quite after speaking all this. Thereafter •dell-el
Brahma the creator of the universe started
тртт*Ш : ferft: TJPft W4ld&:l
speaking again.
ч 4i4u^d дтдчпвэо n
:l
Sanaka said - No one can defeat a meritorious
Ыч^тН<*Ни|^||^чи
person. The sinner is over-powered because the
Brahma said - О son, a war between the lamp of virtues cannot be extinguished with the
demons and the gods will doom destruction on wind of illusion.
both the sides, therefore, you better act with love
which is the root cause of all welfares. ЛгЩТ 3SJ:
(ТТТГ тщ fhatgrra ъ m b i ftTTT TtfTOFT x F j U lU llfa * TJTT:I
TTSF^sr: Я«$Ч1ЧЧЩ»Н$5П Wchlfd ig m 3ii«Sdr4: дт: ^Г:11'э^11

О king mind it, that I have come as a beggar to The sage said - О virtues king, you hand over
you inspite of being Brahma and therefore, you Tara and Candrama to the teacher Brhaspati. I
give away Tara to me in charity because by pray you again and again and preserve your
disappointing a beggar, a householder attracts all glory for all times to come.
sins. щ щ здтёг
ШсеЬЧН
•о
Зсгм f&RT Rgbgfr fe ra i
wcwftf т§т тгзИ[ chflU RsTOT ^RfT ЗТ*{П19?11
Г?|ЬЧИЛ1Ч|(шЙ ^ ТШЧТ ^fb8R :l
Sanatkumara said - О best of the kings, you ■gfl w f m ^ ■ g rain s 311
are the lion among the races of the demons and
Prahlada said - When the lord of all is present
the gods; therefore you protect your glory. The
there, none of his attendants can occupy that
one at whose door Brahma comes as a beggar
position, nor could anyone else give the consent.
who could equate him in glory?
You better tell all these words to Sukra who is
^PT7cR ЗЩЕГ the best of noble people. The teacher happens to
be the lord of the noble disciples and he is
4 d'klVIMh'tT’T^: I always equated with the lord. In earlier times I
Tf^RT: f.wraditJl tw ra: 5пддтзщЛг:11^ЧН entrusted all my riches and fortunes to my
Sanatana said - Brahma, Siva and other gods teacher.
could not conquer you because of your being cRT P W Чргщг WRT: 4 f e i r a : l
virtuous and noble and a Vaisnava also being
% rj fyityi Uctldi 4M^Pd
protected by the Cakra of lord Krsna.
We are the servants of our teacher, who feeds
iFRpT ЗШУ us because the same disciples meet with welfare
ftcdrUI snf^JT: 47:1 who obeys the command of the teacher.
490 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAIVfAM
sqpTW gw: ^гапт зпфтт g rf^ l is purified by her repentance and she cannot be
treated as degraded because of the advances of a
Т?рЩГ ШТТ Ш w i XTt # R ^ 1 1 V94II
sinner.
О sage, on hearing the words of Prahlada, he
тгщчт щятг ягс tract ratjtsH Я1
prayed to Sukra. Thereafter Sukra returned Tara
and the sinful Candrama to them. т я !ш т я яг wifior чГгайнш ? n
ЦгЗТ cTRT f e l ^T^F: yuMiH fc|£|: On the other hand, the one who, becoming
passionate, goes to another man for the sake of
тч^>гУ ■gfrogr ЗЩ :
pleasure and enjoys his company, her mind
Sukra handing over Tara and Candrama cannot be purified even with repentance.
touched the feet of Brahma and bowed in Therefore she is considered as a discarded
reverence to all the sages, finally retiring to his woman by her husband.
own place.
<p»TtTTgj чъщ Ш
-RTTUTt ЯЗсЯТ
m f%HTш яя ят#т Ычш^чи с 3и
jrc^gj t hPmuiiAiuid: w j i *r?fhi\9\9ii
ятч1яяш ягащ m f a : чГгайач1и‘*и
Prahlada also bowed in reverence to Brahma
She will remain in the kumbhlpaka hell till the
together with all his courtiers and offered
duration of the life of the sun and the moon. Her
salutations to all the sages, who finally left for
food is to be discarded like refuse and the water
their abodes.
like urine and her mere touch showers all sins on
sT^r спят зшшт a person.
ШЯТ Hy^cMi '3^‘IIV9<SII Therefore the noble people are prohibited
О sage, Brahma looked at Tara, who was from taking food and water from such a degraded
lowering her head in shame and was pregnant at woman. О daughter, you tell me who has made
the same time. She touched the feet of Brahma. you pregnant. You better go back to Brhaspati.
She was crying also. grra !jMs4J
rt зрш sricfT 5Ff% w m я т п яга яггат яёяяпУ я зптбчщяЙсгпйчн
зэтЕТ wR-ni ш т дтщтг ъ ^ q m :u v 9 ^ u 95UJll cfcR ЯЯЭТ c14cut( ydl сЩТ>
gft c^TjTЯЯ 1ТтТГ ЯЯ f% % Я^Т f^JÎ Tpf | шсг wcbûnu 6 ь и
яЫнЯсЫ cftuT %lldoll % 'Rl^fOT: Tlf^f 5<^ru4i: 3raT4^l
Thereafter finding Candrama offering язт гаттщrp# ят эи
salutations to him, the merciful Brahma lifted
O virtuous lady, you shed away the shame
him up and made him sit in his lap and then
because everything that has happened is due to
spoke to Tara who had lost all her glory. Brahma
the earlier deeds. On hearing the words of
said: "O Tara, don’t be afraid of me." With my
Brahma, the chaste lady spoke to him, "O father,
boon you will regain the fortunes of your
I am pregnant by Candrama and I am
husband.
accordingly maintaining the same. О Prajapati, at
jpfctT «#RT ЯЯТТ Й О Д ! 4 SJcTT Я ^1 the time when I was captured by this degraded
ЯТ Ч ^ §»4fcill£^ll Candrama, all the people are witnesses to me.
Saying this, Tara produced a child which was
Because a helpless and weak lady if over
having the lustre of gold.
powered by a strong man cannot be termed as
unchaste and does not fall from her dharma. She fcggrar di<*i^«Jl "рта дяэгаяя!
ф чк 44 'Jdrl-ri II6 6 W ЧЖ$Ч4<Й ^ 4 f ?TTfe t tsnfRebl 4pftl

4 4 4 g*jfr 4T4T 9$1ПМч1зГЩ1 PT4 41lt *^dHI g 4«4T 41Г: VldiPl g i l ^ l l
wm g щп fg^re: grftn с я n W fT 4?lt f414t 444Ш pfl?TI
gregr g n i g д т д ^ к г г з щ д д 44 T1 4?Г 41® rH hi ?1<5)<1п^Н1^1ч:11 ^t9||
3TTf?Ft зФ щ ГчЬдГ 4t4T RT4i 44f f^rftr: II ^ ОII Гчуымг P3Rd<*Hi РЩ® f4c4?T: I
The child which was having the divine lustre M sratfiw яш g m ч<зд*гд riii я с и
was carried by Candrama in his lap. He then p4Pt 4 цщитт 441
bowed in reverence to Brahma and went back to
his abode. Thereafter, Brahma entrusted Tara to 4x414t g u rfa t щ т 411 < ^И
Brhaspati and offering protection, the gods made тшр® рщг § д^чслдртдз
them proceed to their respective abodes together Tc4T4t 4 Ф 4 P N P dlri ^4413*4» о ||
with Siva and Dharma. The gods too retired to
their respective abodes together with Brhaspati. 4ТГ %П44 ТШ f4?4 ^ gtf44I4f4l
4P4 % T4 P43J TRTSjiRSf Tig- 411 *||
44T : 43444 g r g i g I3 « fc :l
The religious king mled over the land of seven
чму<-лс|рм1 шщ 4gg4T 44:im n
islands. During his rule there were a hundred
w i w % T : g р д g 4 4 : щщ! streams of ghee, a hundred steams of curd, a
w i r щ н п <?^ и hundred streams of milk, sixteen streams of
honey and ten streams of oil. In his kitchen
g рд fgat ш ft^ i
sweets were made with sugar of a lakh of heaps,
ydisqi 4)4U4 including sweet balls, five crores of meat
cjgjl д Pi■4'! 4*^1 ch'dl «bMHvii'eHIHJ preparations and other varieties of food, daily. О
sage, the Brahmanas and others enjoy the
3T4t4 gb FH 4T 4 4TR T MldVHlfdcbl^l
treasures of these streams daily. Thus the king
4P4 4u t f4 4 i? 4 4 t gm? f4 4 T: during his life time regularly gave away in
The teacher Brhaspati was very much charity a lakh of cows, a lakh of gems, a hundred
delighted in getting back Tara the lady of his life. lakhs of ornaments, a lakh of fine garments and
Thus the child bom from the womb of Tara was gem-studded ornaments, to the Brahmanas. In
given the name Budha. О Brahmana, this son of due course of time, a son named Adhiratha was
Candrama in due course of time became a bom to Caitra.
powerful planet. The same Budha once spotted
4T4 *J<.4Jfcl9h<=tdf <g5vt£qi:|
Citra in the secluded forest who was bom from
the Apsara GhrtacI from the seed of Kubera. She ТП3ЩТ4 4 дирд 4ЩТГ уРш^чтрп 4 II
had beautiful eyes like lotus flowers and was full 4 4 tjtt fdujj4iui g 4 hpi
of youth at the age of sixteen. Budha accepted JjiKîlvl 4(fl44i 4сЩ g gfTrRII *0 3 II
her as his wife by means of the Gandharva
A son named Suratha was bom to him who
marriage.
was a Cakravartl king, who received divine
4WI44N TfF%TcHqfriR g:l knowledge from Medhas, the best of the sages
444 тит f%rai^rt Ш 4 TmgFBiT:ii^4ii and adorned Visnumaya in the sacred land of
He enjoyed her company in seclusion Bharata. The great intellectual performed a great
impregnating her. Because of this a king named piija in the winter Navaratras, on the bank of the
Caitra was bom out of Citra. river.
w f тт 4gHiiPHi ^P-H-riH.1
trt ferrasr fm fr щ :и
щ ц p t fifraWt ffirofr ?nf44t m u
^ЧщУ^шТсГ: Ш5Г: трзй R4:ll Ч°ЧИ
R R # ШГЧ ^ьиишиП: I
'дШ ПнШ Г УЧН1Ч1^<1гЧрТ:11 ?о $ ||
R' R chifiycjul xf ftc<4 RcR Rtftl
Tjf% Ш ■JET^SI f^fcUJRHi R4M4XllôV9||
О best of the sages Viradha, the king of the
Kaliiiga country, happened to be the best of the
kings. He had a son named Drumina who was a
great yogi and intellectual.
The great intellectual Vaisnava Drumina went
to Puskara-ksetra and performed severe tapas
there, as a result of which a son named Samadhi
was born to him, who happened to be the best of
the intellectuals and the Vaisnavas. His wicked
son and the wife drove the king out of the house,
who used to give away in charity a crore of gold
coins daily before sipping the water. Thereafter,
he was redeemed after adoring Visnumaya.
ТГЗТТ r т т ftbcbuici, -gî
3RTR RRT
•o RT3R W Rf?T:ll ô<S||
*
О sage, thus the king got back his kingdom
and he ruled without interruption. In due course
of time he became a Manu who was addressed as
such by Brahma the creator of the universe.
^f?T Stt^RTo RitTo Tlftfao ЧТТ3ЧТ0 gnfqto
UtlWKiyifH^y'lAlTillfclclU^ 4T^5fgmTtSKrRT:ll^^ll
the sages, divine knowledge and ultimately

achieved salvation.
4TTPhJT <dc|N
^<4441 «чспсияР^^ксьс'И^: 1
^ |ф р ц н Й ¥ * 1 : P d ^ iR IR II
3 T # f|n ft4 t ifc r ir a
'гг 4етшпт ящяй: и ^ и

Sri Narayana said - Nandi the grandson of
Dhruva who happened to be the son of Utkala
and belonged to the race of Svayambhuvamanu,
was truthful and self disciplined. He together
with his hundred Aksauhinl army surrounded the
kingdom of Kola, ruled by Suratha.
^ 5 3 4 ^ M'Md чч!ч«^ tl HTTÎ
(4Ы1сП ^ Ш Т ^ Г % 1 Ш Г ^Г ^ Т :1 1 ^1 1
О Narada, the war continued regularly for a
year. Thereafter Nandi who enjoyed a long life
and was a Vaisnavas, defeated Suratha.
ЦсЫеь! Ifts it Ф тГ ЧЙ?IT Ъ <4^ьфг1:1
PlVIlili -î|4l4>^l « 4 Я1Т ^ f l l 4 H

ил wqriT^raî
язШ : ^dsii-yci4l^n ^ и
Suratha was alone and was driven out from the
kingdom. He somehow escaped at the dead of
night and mounted on a horse, went to a thick
forest. In the forest he met a Vaisya on the bank
of Puspabhadra river. О sage, soon they became
intimate friends.
il янй ятп^и'э и
m %Гёг1Ч15кпэг:
^ m ^4fd*|d4 dlskNRHJ
Chapter 62
The desires of Suratha and Vais'ya fulfilled Thereafter, accompanied by Vaisya the king
чпд зггга Suratha went to the hermitage of the sage
Medhas which happened to be a sacred place and
ТШ ТЩЩЧ ШРТ ЧрШтРШ! was known as the remover of the misfortune of
^Т Г TgrTI ЯЩЩ W{s4ld4gfwil noble people. The king found the sage having
immense glory, teaching the divine tattvas to his
Narada said - You kindly tell me how king
disciples.
Suratha achieved from the Medhas, the best of
PRAKRTI-KHA^DA CHAPTER 62 493
tr t ччщ % ш т 'g fw r a ^ i developed detachment and he could not return

his home.
gfreft рш тощ p t <тгщт ^p rfyipii я n
p W ftp T & T P rdcRcil '4 |^ 4 4 J
Я Р ёШТ 'кТЙТТЧ TJ«rcFf8Jc|j|
РЧТ «Rift fg-tW: II
^ w f r trt g r o ^1 чФ тр п и
On the other hand to the sons left their home
Both the king and the Vais'ya bowed in
with the separation of the father. In the forest
reverence to the king. The sage in turn blessed
getting relieved of all the karmas they distributed
them both welcoming them. Enquiring about
their caste and named separately, the sage the entire riches to the Brahmanas.
enquired of them about their welfare. The king xf cufttfnqj
then replied to the best of the sages. дат т ч т ^ f tt^ m w i otmsmpiRm p и
Now only one desire is left with him to
WTSi p i I become the slave of the lord. He is the person
with the only desire to know can how he achieve
diesel: Т^ТГ^ТТтаГ 'qf^TT crf^HTS^TTII ^11 it; you kindly tell us.
Suratha said - О Brahmana, my name is
Suratha and I am born in the Caitra race. ягёщзегтег
Currently the powerful king Nandi has defeated w t w z fg m p w p r a r i
me and separated me from my kingdom.
fqûipq ^ <£WH?i fthUTT fePU?W TII ^1 1
fcb44N <*iRbi4|fq дет TFHT
The sage Medhas said - The unconquerable
w m f f t р гя в г m tm w h T h p ii ^ и Visnumaya possessing three gum s pervades the
O virtuous one, what remedy should I apply, entire universe at the command of lord Krsna
by which I could regain my lost kingdom? You who is devoid of all the gunas.
kindly tell me. I have therefore come to take
дгШ m « riw ^ p r m t i
refuge with you.
h zft ргат fibumfrR щ Ф р п n
tEIRTfe
On whomsoever the merciful goddess showers
h t: her grace, he achieves the devotion of lord Krs
This is the Vaisya named Samadhi. By a turn na, which is difficult to get.
of destiny, his son and the wife, over-powered by
greed, have turned out this religious person from ^4T 4 iq rfg 4 i hF E T g rrrft p r r p i
the house. R radl dlftfe hH lft f ^ f r lT ^ I I о ||
W W I fdnd f^fl О king, the one on whom the goddess does not
RfqsqmT: cbdUkl<lwi{ll V*ll shower her grace, he is entangled with her
illusion and has to face several types of miseries.
chlMl^ nr^ d ^ S T рТП
Гтгттш утчйё&г p n
ш чр ъ ч ^ * T R c n * |fo :ii я ч и
He used to give away a crore of gold coins in ёг ттч ж ч т ^ W
charity to the Brahmanas daily. The sons, wives In this perishable universe she roams about
and brothers objected to his performing charity. always and separating the people from the lord,
When he did not listen to them, they were she creates illusions.
enraged and ultimately they drove him out. ^TRT ft Чей гГЯЙ rt ёТ1
When their anger subsided, they tried to find out
his whereabouts. The noble hearted Vaisya f e n ёт p g r tttRt crm?T:ii
494 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAlÂM
iTFRFTg ТЩЩ ^ГЯЩ <ШТ:1 position up to the life of innumerable Brahma.

Such of the persons who are indeed the best,
?ЩТ ЯрЧТ: fTRTT $сГ% ТП|Й ЖП14 3 II receive the mantra of lord Krsna, who redeems a
^ВЛЧ(ЧТ фЧ 14<4l4J thousand generations from his mother’s as well
as father’s side besides the servants and
ultimately proceeds to the Goloka.
?гя й щ ч тг хт wmu
3Tf%n7ftEqprf% хГ ИРЧсГЙ Й«ГТТ^И?ЧИ 4cfnjft HÎUH
ЙТРЧКЧЯ ehwmcKxii xl нlet)<41113*11
й й чт ^ S3
йшт й й ж ч^п
>>Э '
The illusion of Maya becomes a sailor in the

?ПЧ й ЙЙТ 4TT:IRÎI
terrific ocean of the universe and makes the
As a result of this, a person afflicted with
devotees to cross it mounted on the boat of the
grief, meditates upon false deities with false
devotion of lord Krsna.
mantras. They ultimately become devotees of
goddess Durga after adoring her for seven births. # 4 tVrcTRT xi tw rati
О
Thereafter, they serve for seven births the лв чтчтгчч: ii i 5 ii

compassionate and eternal Visnumaya, who is
The same Vaisnavl, the illusion of lord Krsna,
also called Durga and thereafter they achieve the
devotion of lord Durga. Siva who is eternal also cuts off all the bondages of the Vaisnavas with
bestows divine knowledge. Then‘after adoring sharp weapons.
lord Siva, the great god of knowledge, they RdfxHT xfjcHUft $>|Щ|щ JtJI
achieve the devotion of lord Visnu.
ЧсЙГ W T Й Ч Ч ТШЯШЩХН
And after serving Visnu they achieve the
О king, the s'akti is divided into two parts viz.
spotless divine knowledge.
- Vivecika and Avaram. Initially she bestows on
^ppi йшт RifctcET ^шгат чтт-.i a devotee the Avarani-sakti.
cTWRT 4f% «floral ЯфгГ: t^: ii ^V9II TTHIWt<\4: «Т^ШТЧНЧЧЧдг хГ ЧШЧ1
ЧЦЙТ ЧЧГ ЧЧЛ frw rt^ l ^Ш|с|н'| ЧЧкЙПЗЧП
fqnfut ^cf ^ ЧЧЙ xT PlJju|i:iiy<ii| Lord Krsna happens to be the form of truth
Thus while serving Visnu, the possessor of all and all things which are separated from him are
the gunas, the Sdttvika-Vaisnavas achieve the perishable. Similarly the Vivecika-sakti is also
devotion of lord Krsna who is beyond Prakrti. bestowed by the goddess to the Vaisnavas.
His devotees and the noble people recite his ЙНВНИ 4*f4 xTIcRtJTl xf tft; |
spotless mantra and by serving lord Krsna with
зтейгатчтччят ячЬчччгзттч^п з ^ и
the same, they are themselves deprived of all the
gunas. Such of the people who enjoy the rewards of
their karmas are either opponents of Vaisnava or
з ш щ р п чтч й w c|wicn:i are wicked people and they are always engrossed
ЧЧЧ 41H I* XT f r w n i 9<? II in Avaranl s'akti which creates illusions for them.
This is quite surprising.
T'WIUli ЩЧТ XT 4<4%uir 4Ч«йЦ|13о|| ЗГЙЧ: ЧЧ: htasr ^41
чтятч^тч! хтггп ч тй ч ф'Ш|Ч|гЧМ Wrt W W ?1сЬЧ1с^11^ V911

О king, I am the son of Varuna and the
dlRlR* 4 H I* -Ч ЧЧЙ xfll 3 *11 grandson of Brahma; after achieving the divine
Such of the Vaisnava people always adore knowledge from Siva I always recite the name of
lord Visnu in Goloka and continue there in that lord Krsna.
PRAKJjtTI-KHANPA CHAPTER 63 495
w «гзг Ш1<ич)ц1
^Ч1сциП <pr ^ cTHifd gnfrftii и
О king, you also go to the bank of the river
and adore Durga the eternal goddess. Since you
have a desire in your mind, you will achieve the
knowledge of Avaranl.
fab-fiwid rf ^buiciH тг tw rati
fg ra fe t |>4i4ulii э я n
The merciful goddess Vaisnavl will bestow
the Vivecika knowledge on Vaisya who intends
to adore her without keeping any desire in his
mind.
fr^ fT Щ ^1 OTi ;|
<^lkT: ^ щ ■43^11 "ко и
The merciful sage thus speaking explained to
both of them the method of the adoration of
goddess Durga, her stotra, kavaca and mantra.
gf% ъ t m cit 3>4w4l4J
ТШ 1 R -R4tg xT ХТТЧУ<ШЩсТЧ;11')5^1
Thereafter the Vais'ya adored the merciful

goddess Bhagavatl and then achieved all his lost
kingdom and glory and then achieved salvation.
He ultimately became Manu. Thus I have
narrated to you the story of goddess Durga who
bestows welfare and grants salvation; what else
ЩТ° Hchlrio ЯТОрГГо gufmo
PRAKJjtTI-KHANPA CHAPTER 63 495
best of the possessor of knowledge of the Vedas,

how did the king adore Durga?
w fs R ta дт Г-1Ш ftafuf t a ^ i
«64 зг*йот м ф ^ч^М :н?11
How did the Vaisya named Samadhi adore
Durga and at her advice the Nirguna-Brahmanal
f% сЦ d ЩЙ ctf dl
1 % ЦтТ f% W ^ II ^ II
What are the details of the method of
adoration, dhyanam, mantra, stotra and kavaca
given by the sage to the king?
ta» err w i ^ чщ \
^ттатт^ о т з и щ уфГг)^41:11'«и
And what type of divine knowledge was
imparted by Durga to Vaisya and by which
method she appeared before both of them?
?TR ta f Й ЯЩ
W ш Щ Щsjuitaj^ll ЦII
After achieving the divine knowledge what
was the stage achieved by the Vais'ya and the
king separately? You kindly tell me.
HKiyUI ^сц-ci
TF3TT W ? ЗГЗГ cf tarot Й : I
Й гё ёТ ЗРГО Ъ Щ SETR eta Ij< fc h 4 l4 ll N
ШПЧ ЧТЧ PR TDIT y«h}'l
■rtmt taaGiR et ш ftast ^j=r тт: и\э и
Sri Narayana said - The king and the Vaisya,
after receiving the mantra, stotra, kavaca and
dhyanam of the goddess from the Medhas Rsi,
m (si4fiw 4tsen4r: went to Puskara-ksetra and performed tapas
there; they used to take a bath thrice a day and
Chapter 63 performed pUja and achieved success after a
Talk between Durga and Vais'ya year.
4Rc[ dc| id
ita иччеК "ЧЧМ d lfed ^taHJI 6 II
4HI4UI TfPFT ёЩ Щ1
?TR Pius ^ 1 ё1ЙЩ^Я*{1
T R I 3 R 5lchl\u| 3H|# Ч Щ И ^11
^J#Ft $ ? Й Р Т ЧГОМНШ Ч II
Narada said - О Narayana, О virtuous one, О
фЧ1Ч*Л1 cHR^g ?RU||l|4r 'h lffe id M l
fa fe fM i д м jgrragfMîi и ЗШГТ Ы ш щ й < ijjh ^ fR ii ^ и
^cRt «Tt erc^fcdi4 нт ^т: gg;i Vais'ya said - О mother, I don’t aspire for
Brahmanahood or etemalship and the position
%cRT НГ ^ сГ$ МИГ ^rRT^fwfill ??ll
better than these is unknown to me. I have taken
■щптаг 4 n t 3 t^ : ЧТ: l refuge with you, kindly grant me a boon which
d^cira тгмгстй дмттзйфчш ^п ?? и should result in my achieving the imperishable
and the essence of all.
At that point of time Durga who happens to be
the Mulaprakrti appeared before them in person.
The king got back his kingdom and also
чг1м ^ < p r < iw ifq ч ч дтЙ5?щ|
achieved the position of Manu besides all the
worldly pleasures. The Vaisya, on the other м г д т м ш ч т и та м й д - g ^ n i; ii ^ э и
hand, achieved the divine knowledge from the Prakrti said - There is nothing which cannot be
goddess which was earlier imparted to lord Krs granted to you. Therefore, 1 bestow upon you the
na by Siva. The merciful goddess lifted up position which is desired by me. By this you will
Vais'ya, who had become quite lean and thin, obtain Goloka which is quite difficult to achieve.
because of fasting and whose breathing had
g дпдтт TrrgftnT
stopped making him senseless and said to him,
"O son, you get up and regain consciousness." щтп w та м ч и %c n
Thus speaking again and again, he started crying. О son, I am bestowing upon you the essence
Thereafter the goddess herself brought him back of the divine knowledge which is quite difficult
to life and the Vaisya regained consciousness. He to achieve and by which you will reach the abode
then started crying before the goddess. The of the lord.
merciful goddess, becoming pleased with him, •RTfiJT g ^ p t ЭД1м4н hU|chld4*i.l
spoke to him affectionately.
w чгач 'Ч сШ м Ч 11^ 11
TPffWMTer
М М |ьщсПЧ(
g f ciu j« t ^ trRt g tftr H M ^c ^g g c ^firg rm is q R iT rg q îi ^ о и
gT cRTt ^T S fdP ^‘‘Ttfll ^ II There are nine types of adoration prescribed
cjt тг^д ни gcffrngjg^cr gi for the Vaisnavas which include reciting the
name of the lord, offering salutation, performing
4 ' giMrfP ЯЗГС dlrld^TÎI ^11
dhyanam, adoration, reciting of the glory,
Prakrti said - О son, you ask for your desired listening to his glory, deep thinking on him,
boon. Whether you desire to achieve serving him, to make all the prayers to him. This
Brahmanahood or eternal life or anything else relieves one of the birth, death, old age, ailment
which is more difficult for you to get but you and punishment from Yama.
will not achieve the position of Indra, of Manu or
3R gfrf?r HlchHf Tfir^Hr TTMtJf
any of the successful positions, which will be too
small for you, which are quite perishable and are M gm fT b^H H ih T idi u ifiH w fa ii ^ ?n
meant only for children alone. The sun reduces the age of the person daily
c^T xjcutl who are deprived of the nine types of adoration
mentioned above and are wicked by nature.
slg w q q fd g j 4% cfrfbtfdHJ
Û|cfT%T'dlfcH:l
ШТ!5к1§с’1чТ [chcli g It
ПЙсПдтЩГ fMTTbT H F R lfM fc rfM T :II ? 3 II
% cT: ffagT spfej Ц П f%OTj4{jlP4<l'<j ifdfcidHi fe jH t w&tt ч г й у 3 ЦП

TH<$4R: ТРШГТТРЦ:11^П у îi
Щ-. ЧТО$Г -ЧШЧ-Л О son, the number of globes is beyond
^PjtffTfefsihn: с ь ^ ч : 3^?t5f^TT:ll
counting and in each and every globe Brahma,
Visnu and Siva besides other gods always
йшдТ сйщн: srfw : rTl remain.
fg w ftf: g ^ T T lf^ fn : Щ17П: IR Ц II
^сп t^cnNN чч4т ч и а д : l
ч й и ё тт cjfasNnjfpsgr ^ratjgT:i
^rafemr® w h Ф * «ПЗШ ЧШШ\\? ? II
•гпт: ^4$J W Tf |ШЖ:11?^11 All other gods, sages, Manu, humans and
з т з п т srrajgj m ih r p j сп^н: i others are connected with the illusion of the lord.
HWKWuft gr4 ^ h 1 fim ta n n iR 'sn 4glfabui)Hfh<^ дЭг fogrft -ЦЩ Д1
я а д тБ ь ^ тШ nrnn*R:i ■r шфщ ц тй д тги з э n
13% ЦРНТ «rf% T ЯгППП y c H iw v n iR iii All the globes are enshrined in the hair-pits of
Such of the Vaisnavas devotees who are lord Mahavisnu. The same Mahavirat is the
engrossed in the adoration of lord Visnu, live sixteenth ray of lord Krsna.
longer and after getting free from the birth and VT3t Т1ДТ ПТ Ц Г ТчДГ f44 u i4 â*ij
death, are also relieved of all their sin. Siva, Ses
л ф : т д % п ч 1 ж ч п ч п т Ы ч ;| | ? ’«11
a, Dharma, Brahma, Visnu, Mahavirat,
Sanatkumara, Sanaka, Sananda, Vodhu, M ? д f w t f n f e i t й <3i4î
Sanatana, Bhrgu, Marlci, Lomasa, Sukra, Vasist Гчч*|ц тш тч ^п зчп
ha, Brhaspati, Kardama, sakti, Atri, Parasara, ЧтЩЦ^НЩЧ!
Markandeya, Bali, Prahlada, Ganes'vara, Yama,
Siirya, Varuna, Vayu, Moon, Agni, Akupara, HTH ЦПТ у4 у Ч<*1ЧП3 5 II
Ulflka, Nadljangha, Hanuman the son of the е п ч ш м R>Mi4ldl д 4)Рмщ|
wind-god, Nara and Narayana, KQrma, r 4 < ^ -nint д4сыч<?чи^и
Indradyumna and Vibhlsana were all the
followers of Navadha-Bhakti by the grace of lord тгаТшт д дф т
Krsna. They are all free from the birth and death т?4ц 4ц д # Miui^fiiuiîR^n
and are devoted to the lord. u4*i4w^4 д y^chuuichKuiî
^ ЦЧтЩЙ' Ц?П ЗЙсГПтЩГ Ш Ц ТТГ^Т^ Ш ПТ^П Д q f o ^ l l 3 <?II
ч то ц п геМ ч ! ^ f e n ^ Тцп п%н ч <?и ^ у4Г«{^я4 дпщ;|
О lord of all the riches, whosoever is devoted d^fdRrb д ч ш f£ r4 ДЗ[П1 и
to the lord, they become his rays and because of Therefore one should always recite the name
that they are always free from the birth and can of lord Krsna who is the form of truth, eternal
relieve all the sacred places of the earth of sins. Brahmana, all-pervading, devoid of gunas,
3?s4 rj Ш WlfSJ Т1НЙРП cnjSRTI infallible, beyond Prakrti and Tsana. The lord
who is invisible, formless, spotless without
зщ; m д ш ш РсщцппзАд ди ^ о и
blemish, devoid of desires, without obstructions,
Of the seven lokas of the heaven, all the seven blissful, eternal, moving according to his own
islands of the earth and the nether regions will, the form of all, takes to human form for the
comprise of the globe. sake of the devotees, glorious, bestower of all the
498 B R A H M A V A IV A R T A -M A H A P U R A N A M
riches, difficult to achieve even by Siva and

other yogis, difficult for adoration, lord of all,
adored by all, the one who fulfils the wishes of
all, the base of all, bestower of all the dharmas,
the form of all, all knowledgeable, the fonn of
Puranas, the form of all the dharmas, the cause
of all the causes, who bestows pleasures and
moksa and is the essence of all, bestows the best
of devotion, bestower of slavehood of Krsna and
dharma, the one who provides success to all the
noble people and without him all other things
have no base and are artificial.
T % 'J ld 4 f?T2PTI
О son, you achieve lord Krsna blissfully

which is beyond everything, is pure, complete
and is the form of welfare.
ъ р щ TRT TJftetT фШЦ1РЧ<1Ч1
jpcFt TMT *PHI*t?ll
jjt
^ Ш WPWcRt
■о 4^1
-о
3 ^ cTW ЧТ
ЧТФЗД!: УУЙЧ 'fiujidjrp сПТ? ТГ:11'к'*И
The one who receiving the two letter mantra
of Krsna which bestows slavehood of lord Krsna
achieves success. You, therefore, go to the holy
place of Puskara and recite this mantra ten lakhs
of times. You will then achieve success. Thus
speaking the goddess Bhagavatl disappeared
from the scene. О sage, thereafter the Vaisya,
after offering salutation to the goddess, went to
the Puskara-ksetra and performed tapas there
vigorously. Thereafter he achieved lord Krsna
and by the grace of the goddess he became the
slave of lord Krsna.
fftT -Sfl<3 fli о ГЩо Mchirlo -Шй-Uо
■ypytHmRm: чгч
f5f4%PTljs2TW:ii^?ii
498 B R A H M A V A IV A R T A -M A H A P U R A N A M
m W:WfgcT4tSSETR:
чЭ
Chapter 64
The method of adoration and sacrifice of
animals
чни'чт зэтгг
M ЯТ 5b4u1cJ Я^Г Щ W p
■îldi Я?ТЯГТ 5844=1 гтп ^11

Narayana said - О virtuous one, I am going to
narrate to you the way in which the king adored
the goddess. The same routine rituals have been
described in the Vedas.
W1T3T: Щ Т1
wchti^-i^R^nuii ятиаПй а д
The king after taking a bath and sipping water
performed the Icaranyasa, hrdayanyasa and
anganyasa. He completed the same after reciting
the mantra and purification from the Bhutas.
HIUIWI4 fiiT: ЗксГГ VI$¥lteH4J
s s ra r w ^ ш т т ади э и
Thereafter, he performed Pranayama and
purifying his limbs, he performed dhyanam and
by making the image of the goddess in clay
invoked her.
TjqsqfoT rt ЯЗгЯТ Ъ ^Я 14 1У я!%*Г:1
^о5ЩГ ЯРГ W M <*4dlH4l4jmi

'УЧуЧ яГт8Я1сН ЯЭтЧТ 4<H4lf43>:l
ygrairiu ц о ш хгш
Thereafter he adored her with devotion and
consecrated LaksmI towards her right side and
adored her with great devotion. Thereafter the
extremely religious king invoked six gods in the
six pitchers filled with water.
Я<*гч1 W ч'ччтш ЧПД1
w ? i ri таадт xs g f | fguj f?rar % ётр1^и
О Narada, the king then, with his mind filled
with devotion, adored Ganes'a, Surya, Agni, Vis
nu, Siva and Parvatl.
^е|ч<сь ъ тпад ччу£?я тадег^пл: i
сщт ьчнчад
After adoring the six gods, the intelligent king devotees, has hundred arms, relieves one of all
meditated upon MahadevI reciting the same the great miseries, beloved of three-eyed lord
dkyanam. Siva and the chaste one. She has three types of
virtues, three eye and she is the beloved of lord
KIR *пч5<^ть tR gicRcRi '2^1 Siva. She is the better-half of lord Siva who is
t п also known as Candrasekhara. She is adorned
fHrt srat qqidqhf,1 with the white jasmine flower on her beautifully
arranged hair-do. She has a beautiful round face,
ТГТШПТТ fe|WT4MT fg w p f^ R rq n Я и
is the attraction of lord Siva and wears two
n i? it •HcteiKi qtiduiqi ornamental kundalas besides having beautiful
у4 ^1йЛ у4ц ;51Ус|71|^)4^^1миГ|^|| || cheeks.
TPJRT fRTftnt RFR ЩТ ^т*$1Ч4Т w t ^ l ч ш т ^ т ч р т т fa w f *M4lRh<*4j
HîIciWigr ^r t I fiWRiraf^TRraTîi W i «t|pr *Т5Р)МТ11 ^\ЭИ
fiw r fjl^ i <£Wiyiftr; ^ w i^ ^ lii^ d d i^ l ЧтЫ 4 M id <4R R 4 y?l fiR B fl
фТЗЛ4rdrli фьи|1^г£|'[ f W ir a t фЦ|ч4)ЧИ ^ II W^f^snsRlSf Ъ "фВШ ^ ff^ H JI UII
О sage, the said dhyanam has been described f4a4îq(r?l<K<4)qiviy<icilvJvclwiq4l
in the Samaveda and serves like the wish-
fulfilling tree. It runs like this. I adore MahadevI
daily, who happens to be Mulaprakrti, Isvarl,
adorable by Brahma, Visnu and Siva, eternal, <4)<1^1с1'Ч-ц|ч1чрс|сгичч11? ° II
NarayanI, Visnumaya, Vaisnavl, the one who Ч<1^ГиН-1511-НтЬ1сНтЬК<^1-у^ГгЧЯТ1^1
bestows the devotion of Visnu, the form of all,
the base of all, is beyond everything, combines IT T R R R p r a f iin ^ ll ? W
all the knowledge, is the form of all the mantras She wears Gajamukta on the right side of the
and all the prowess, is formless and also with nose and is adorned with invaluable ornaments
form, the form of truth, the best of all, moves studded with gems. She has the line of teeth
according to her wishes, the chaste one, the which shine like jewels. Her lips resemble the
mother of Mahavisnu, the one who emerged out ripe wood-apples; she is delightful and provides
of the body of lord Krsna, the beloved of Krsna, welfare to all; her cheeks are decorated with
the prowess of lord Krsna, his intelligence, beautiful paintings. She wears beautiful armlets
adored by lord Krsna who offered prayers to her and wristlets. She has anklets studded with gems,
and bowed before her. She is all merciful. besides Cudamani and other ornaments. She also
HHchl^HdUlblT wears gem-studded rings on her fingers which
C\ «ч
shine in the hand and the nail-polish applied on
the nails looks quite fine. She is clad in the
fh f cfgf Ч^4йН11УН1Ч1 garment which has the lustre of fire and
sanctified with the sandal-paste.
feffcRfirai i r a f fsiRhi xi ferRrcrîi
zf
f4cHl^qy|U|^4i ^1ой1^ ^ У < 14>1
nd^nquidcfl Ч^ФКЧ|(ЧЧТЧ11 ? ЯI
fWcff w w r t R r l d i q i ^ f e d ^ l ?4I
3Rfa SiRtt WRT R fqdl-di WTfuf«£4!
ci^H списка ^T
fgsjpTgr fe iM r n isn if w ÎcbCiHii ? 3 n
4TRwrf^nf^Rr4;ii ^ и
She has a spot of kashlri placed on her breasts.
She has the complexion of molten gold. She She is all virtuous and moves slowly but
has the lustre of crores of suns, wears a serene gracefully like an elephant. She is quite
smile on the face, is compassionate to the attractive, peaceful and is always engaged in
performing yogic practices. She is the strength of fonn of Narasimha, the killer of Hiranyaksa in
Brahma, the creator and is known as Parvatl the the form of Varaha. I therefore adore the strength
base of all. of great Varaha who represented the form of
^Kc4l4u|€r^lWI4dlof '•H44T6TT4J eternal Brahmana. I therefore adore Druga who
is all powerful in the universe.
" m ^ r a ^ r f F ^ T T iR 'k ii
ьцкхц xf gqlq xpt Iejx)ûi;i
^411
Thus meditating upon her, the intelligent
person should place flowers on his head and with
chlfdch^felcluycH IdlfH R ldîl^l^lR ÎI his mind filled with devotion he should again
meditate upon the goddess invoking her.
ТсЧ^ПгПРТИ! xf
Я #: тЩТ:1
fvIH JM i с[ЩТП5Э W F tlR U II
stUr u rШ: <Ь<Лдт15^Т*ПЧЧ:113Э11
ч1^«сый tRt wr?\fqmt4;i
Where after holding the image of the goddess,
f^pm fSR f trf|WT^7Rf^fl4;iR 6 II one should recite the mantra and by reciting this
She has the face like the full moon of winter mantra one should perform jlvanyasa.
season. She is quite pleasant. She has a spot of яттагциаг Г^|хй*1сШмРи
kastiirl on her forehead accompanied by a small
TjfPiT тпт i p t хг vru4N чгЫ тп^•kii
spot of sandal-paste which looks quite
prominent, she has beautiful eyes resembling the О goddess, О mother, О eternal Prakrti, О
lotus flowers of the winter season. The collyrium goddess of the gods, you kindly accept our
decorates her eyes. She puts to shame the beauty adoration after descending from the Sivaloka.
of crores of gods of love and has a charming fdB IflB TT^^jfTI
body. She is seated on the gem-studded lion- I mdiîihxjiui ncnfig-qqi^qn
throne wearing a beautiful crown emitting lustre.
êiuxts-g rqouuiuailbiMiul: TTfTTxJpTl
She is the art of creation for Brahma, the
compassionate one for Visnu who preserves the гчки c l ^ ■R%rW:ll?^ll
universe and is the source of destruction for Siva. You are adored by the world, О Mahes'varl,
She killed Nisumbha, Sumbha besides Mahis you arrive here and take your seat. О mother,
asura. you stay on at this place during the performing of
my pitjci. О infallible one, you should arrive here
w хг m m fa m m fw i
S3 sO О -о
in person along with all of your saktis.
H ^ s?r xt хп
In the earlier times, during the battle with
ЩПТТ:
Tripura, she was associated with Siva and at the
time of the battle with Mtfdhukaitabha, she О spouse of lord Sadas'iva, I recite the mantra
served as the strength of lord Visnu. 4f ff sft One should recite this
mantra and thereafter speak, "O Siva I should
xf Trfi^krf^TTf^Rh^l
always remain alive."
•}fR^VlRh^4i xf f^PHIchfvm Vslllôll
yfecbl
ЧК16 Quqi^c(&i dWTI
й |щ т : и з 6 и
xt 4Hc5?TfTh ЧТЦТ 3 ^11 О Candika, the lord of all the organs of senses
She is the one who destroys all the demons, should arrive here, О Candika, all your saktis and
the destroyer of Raktablja, Hiranyakas'ipu in the lords should arrive here.
ЗгЦЩЩГ 'Ч*1<ЫТ xfl '«l(rc|«bl ^W IclH i xf ^НтН1<1Ч*1 x l T R # i

ТЙ01ЙЧ d^jujbcl R 4 lfB d :ll^ ^ ll 3 T < № lrn4l4«dl4^4i Ш Ч # T fcT T IU ÎI
■5ЕШШТ ^JicTriH-cJ rV M d l< *lfe d fili)l Out of them the Vaisnavas achieves the
ЗШТ^ fTF Ш ^ Ж 9Л Ш Ч Ш 1Ч й )Г к о )|
Sattvika position, the saktas achieve the Rajasl
position and those devoid of dlksa achieve the
О best of the Brahmanas, the goddess should
lower position which is also called Tamasl.
be thus invoked and then the mantra which
should be recited thereafter, is being told by me. ^|с^с1||Гс|£н1 -дт щ т w <т g w ra ti
You listen to me attentively. О Bhagavatl, О
mother, О beloved of Siva, you arrive here from
Sivaloka, I welcome you, О noble one, be xt «ikldMRMfodll
merciful towards me. О Bhadrakali, I bow in т п т щ ч ) t r w Iw ir a й ?rsmi 11
reverence to you. faHratfoRcj ч п й ш чщ \ cwti
г=(*И щтщ тщт
stfms Itt ч4н-ччп*?п ^ V lfrh W ^ M I ^WriFtT lK ,4 IW d :ll'» ^ ll
з г а ir ч ш ч ч г ч тщ\ The adoration of Vaisnava is considered to be
ЦдНИГч ^ T T fn f т р т # хГЯШ 1|1*311 the best, because it does not invoke the killing of
О Durga, О Mahesvarl, we have become anyone. By offering the sacrifice Vaisnavas
graceful and indebted to you because my life has achieves the Goloka, by adoring Mahes'varl with
met with success because of your arrival in my Rajasl intentions and by making the offering,
house. My birth and life has met with success they achieve the Rajasl-s’akti and Kailasa. The
because I adore the goddess Durga in this merit- Kiratas on the other hand, adoring the Tamasl
bestowing place of Bharata. goddess achieve heaven. You are the one who
g JH ,гт: 4 y i^ s J :l bestows, dharma, artha, kama and moksa and
you are the illusion of the universe.
4Tt5% rr h l'H ld i
Щ xT W H K II
In the sacred land of Bharata, such an
intelligent one who adores the goddess Durga, P ? 1 Ч5ТГ ТЩП1 Ч ° П
achieving all the riches ultimately proceeds to You are the sole energy of lord Krsna and are
Gotoka. free from the birth, death, old age and ailments.
f^xfT гГ
в
f^fcuidld) 'У^снч):1
еч \9
You are the best of all, provide pleasure and
'О
4#8Rf хГ Ш хГ w frll'tf'SII salvation. You bestow welfare and the devotion

of lord Krsna.
An intelligent person who adores Vaisnavi,
achieves Visnuloka and after Mahesvarl, one HUNfui т щ й
achieves Sivaloka. тд й ш Ь т 4 # '^инГч^и ц
Tfiferaft TFsrat xter % jt чутт xj чш#1 О Narayan!, О virtuous one, О Durga, О
Ф ш т ч е гтш е га ти ^ч п destroyer of the miseries, you be merciful. Thus
The adoration of Bhagavatl according to the with the reciting of the name of Durga all the
provisions of the Vedas with Sattvik, Rajas and difficulties of the people vanish.
Tamas intentions, bestows the highest, middle 5% щ \ щ ^очт д тч xt - щ ! ; : I
and the lower position respectively to the
£птат ЗЧТЩтГ ? T f ТГ: II ч 3 II
devotees.
Щ ^хЩ tSRT HXlf т р rj- x l^ l
ЧЧ*1с| Т^ГТ:||Ц^|| t=tf| ^ ^ Ъ fe w w щ т f w r i
уи-чЫ 3Tj| WqTTF Ч^тЧТЧ! W Ч^тЧЧ! Т5РТГЧТ ITTh ^ ЧёГТЧТ ^ T ll^ ll
ЗГОё: y i g ^ W ЧЧЖёй ч£ыеЬ:11Ч'*П ^ u t R t w tr a ffu i ш ^ ч ч ч г ч н ч v i

Thereafter, thus adoring the goddess, the Mrtich ^ fttTt ^ ^ II
devotees would place the conch to the left of the зптгт ctm ш 1 ч Ф гч ^ ч щ 1
goddess placing Diirva-grass, flowers and щ ч с & T F tm v f д щ З ч а ч |Г ш ч ч и и
sandal-paste together with water. Then holding it
З^ТГсРГМ XT ЩТ^ёГ TrThW tfl
in the right hand, he should recite the mantra
saying, "O conch, you are full of merit and the ФГ ЗГ^Ьт ёёЧ' ^ r ^ K i y ftte^Tllh^ll
bestower of welfare. О purifier, in the earlier Thereafter, one should adore Agni, Surya,
kalpa you were created by Sarhkhacuda. Candrama, Visnu, Varuna and Siva by pouring
TulasI leaves in that water, offering naivedya at
W TW farfiRTS^T h feft: I
the same time. Thereafter, all gods should be
cfi^r itv jt^ tw E rm fb r цци given the sixteen types of offerings, including the
Thereafter the priest should consecrate the seed, the cloth, water for sipping, the paste,
vase in a similar manner and adore the goddess madhuparka, fragrance, arghya, flower,
with sixteen types of offerings. naivedya, water for sipping, betel, gem-studded
ornaments, essence, the lamp and the bed.
Вгапптизй cfirarr "уагдч an
ЧН1^1Ч{^Н|ГЧс1Ч,1
fpf 7ft «rftf ar « n fe tim ^ ii
^ W i t W r M l I S Ч II
Making a triangle of kus'a-grass one should
О beloved of Siva, you accept this lion-throne
draw the figure of a tortoise, the serpent Sesa and
which is studded with the best of gems and
the goddess earth, who should all be adored.
decorated with several paintings.
I
îjg7f^nwRT аг ^4yt^Tid:ii щэп
*г щ т т д д а f ^ l l ^ l l
ftf- at araft m w fal О Parvatl, you accept this cloth which is made
ap^rnt at qiilRifchll Цс II of countless strings and by the grace of god, and
which is sanctified by the fire.
зёп ж ч ar Jiusfei
ЗТдёЗТёТЧЩЗГ Pi4c^ 'fllgcil'flc'lHJ
& F if- aj^ R # w ащг ar тЫ ёИ ц «? n
3nj?RTT4fiStiii
4*araf?r Ш п#г fow r wu
ч н ч # aMsf^RTRrfsr grsn ^ о и
Thereafter the conch should be placed over a тртгга- Rituj^d ъ ^rgicTt h T W ftn $ 6 и
three-legged pedestal. Three crores of the О goddess Durga, you accept his vase of gems
Samkha would be filled with water and the maintaining the spotless water for the washing of
devotee should say. О Ganga, О Yamuna, О the feet. О Paramesvarl, you accept the juice of
Godavari, О Sarasvatl, О Narmada, О Sindhu, О fragrant mylobaran and the sanctified Visnu-oil.
Kaverl, О Candrabhaga, О Kaus'ikI, О д>С](!*|Ч1тЬ xf ^hRl|d^-<4^l
Svarnarekha, О Kanakhala, О Paribhadra, О
■ jp ifir a ^ ч ^ м ^ м ш ч н ч ч ч п ^ n
GandakI, О Svetaganga, О Candrarekha, О
CampS, О Gomatl, О Padmavatl, О TriparnasT, О О mother of the universe, you accept this paste
Vipasa, О Viraja, О Prabha, О Satahrida, О which is made of kastiirl, saffron and fragrant
Celaganga, you come and reside in this water. sandal-wood.
■Risftcb РЧЧЩЩ "дчШ cihftyfalTjuf rT h*apiR4p4d4,l

чуч4 р р $% p r a t ^ t % 4 ^ 4 j i v 9 o i i |cTWRfWT^j p tT p j t p i l V9L II
О MahadevI, you accept this vase of gems О goddess, you accept this dhiipa which is
filled with honey, which is sanctified and made of the powder of the gum of the trees, the
bestows welfare. scented material and sanctified by fire.
^W TFnraf ^ fc«Ucqfdyi4 ^ 'flr^SdRtfelt<*4.1
рШ trt РТЩ ^11 ^11 р Ш p h t w p i d t Ж^#Т11 V9^ II
О goddess, you accept this fragrance which is 4<4RH7IU(Mbluf *Г%рЧЧ,1
the cause of all the fragrance and is scented with
the best of the material. щ W4 я р а р и г о и
О Paramesvarl, I am offering you the lamp
pfptr^cnf^cnî made of gems which removes darkness and is
P 'fa p fp fc flW a f *Tfp p i w ÎIV9?II quite sacred. О goddess, you accept this
excellent bed which is made of various types of
gems and sewed by fine cloths.
TRipnfpIFJTf^r p R t ^rpfic(^5IIV9^ll
P р у Ч ?lt p f ^1
О Candi, you accept the arghya of the sacred
water of the Ganga mixed with DUrva-grass, the
flower and the rice kept in the conch. О mother О sage, thus adoring the goddess Durga, one
of the universe, you kindly accept the garland should offer the flowers to her. Thereafter, all the
made of the best of Parijata and other fragrant eight Nayikas should be adored carefully.
flowers.
tfifdudl ttdusl d^slill
t fp d i uiyTiif^pi
SlfiMPT ^ хпциш dUdddl ЧШН 6 ? II
fp iv ) H§4i4xd рГгГГ f^T^TII t a I I
✓ o тЭТРЙ ^WT: 4P!lfdsh4dfd«lll
О Siva, I offer you the divine food, unbaked
cereals, the mixed stuff and pdyasam, besides the WraTcfft: ЧЧуЧ A<dWSd^(d:ll<i^ll
sweet balls for your eating which may kindly be These include Ugracanda, Pracanda,
accepted by you. Caiidogra, Candanayika, Aticanda, Camunda,
Canda and Candavatl. Thereafter, one should
p if ttd tJTPTdrd
adore with an eight petalled lotus in the eastern
w f d d f p tretsn p ra t 'ЙсНсЬ-и^И V94II and other directions, making five types of
ясцсьч^о? ъ chUtTf2.pirtrdq;i offerings including a Bhairavas.
p m id ^ rRTT P R ^W T I
"Ы яИ щ тщ сгпрг p ra p iiu s n
О daughter of the mountain, I offer you the 3 ifp if xi wn d'kii
cool water sanctified with camphor, with «hldîduwlci sfrrST&Wfa ^1
devotion; you kindly accept it. О goddess, I offer
tn irat ^ ■qiy^H11<i ц ii
you the charming betel containing the powder of
betel-nut trees, camphor and other scented pR hy^f t p t Ч рМ й Г f 5 ^ l
materials, you kindly accept it. P hRI t l # ^ % tR b4dPfll<t^ll
РГШТ ^татш ^ -ft# Ш\
у^Ц уттрт р щ p R p ifiata u 4 lif p T Ъ сШРСТ iWTll<it9U
О goddess, you kindly accept the ornaments rt рпчт i r i p v p i
which have been studded with the best of gems
and are invaluable. T p rfp tsr p p m ^ t s r Pi%Tii<i<iii
504 BRAHMAVAJVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
First of all Mahabhairava, Samharabhairava, offering a buffalo, one enjoys, the heaven for a
the black-bhairava, Rurubhairava, Kalabhairava, hundred years; by offering a goat one achieves
Krodhabhairava, Tamracudabhairava and the heaven for ten years and by offering a sheep
Candarciidabhairava should be adored together one enjoys the heaven for one year. By offering a
with the nine saletis to the centre point with the bird and a deer one enjoys the heaven for one
eight petalled lotus. They include Brahmani, year. By offering a black-buck one enjoys
Vaisnvavls, Raudri, Mahesvarl, Narsimhl, heaven for ten years; by offering a rhinoceros for
Varahl, IndranI and Kartiki and all powerful one thousand years. By offering artificial animals
Sarvamangala. All the nine saktis should be made of flour for six months, by offering
adored and thereafter the gods should be adored beautiful ripe fruits, the goddess Durga is pleased
who are invoked in the vases. for one month. О Narada, only such an animal
?icKt atfbcRt хг ^ gdivMHi should be selected for sacrifice which is quite
healthy, without ailment, young, having horns,
Щ xf сщгт ^ Щ rrarni ч и possessing good symbols, without blemish and
with perfect limbs, having beautiful complexion
and well built.
адцпгл etfa -щч ^srni о n
The gods include Siva, Karttikeya, SQrya, f?T^4T 3#ГСТ ^ yfedill
Candrama, Agni, Vayu, Varuna, the attendant of
the goddess, Batuka and the sixty four Yoginls. m tldlfacbTjfo glqijiq таТШН
They should all be adored making offerings to
them and prayers. f l M ^ l ^ T O M I I U 11
<ScRj- xj тт?Г ЩЩ TrfecJT 4forgci«h4l With the offering of a young one Candika
destroys the son of the worshipper. Similarly the
Ш ТТЩТТ animal belonging to old person or a teacher or
The kavaca should be tied around the neck the weak relatives or the one having additional
and one should recite the mantra regularly with limbs, the one having short limbs, the one having
devotion bowing before same. only one eye when offered in sacrifice destroys
the brothers of the worshipper.
4HJTT4I
,Цс)п^П5ч
rtiyyenfeft: Зч5*г1чсГ:11 ч ч и
-plRTT 4Hlfd<Rd:l
If the ankle of the animal selected for sacrifice
4f|'4i^dctiJ ^ зтгаь г^митчи эи
is broken the worshipper dies. In case the head of
erf *ьгци^: the animal is painted it creates obstruction, the
e^TcPf фьи|Ш: ЩШЩ xi one having the back of the complexion of the
copper results in the destruction of the friend and
f iM : WITO М^ТШТНУП
the one having a severed tail results in the
RTCT fT d c tlf^ b '^ ^ R fd TRÎI <?ЦII destruction of the glory.
xf ТЩ- RRlIdlni -Щ«ШТ ч(гЧтШ1
Cs S3
^ y 4 4 fd c h K I^ ^ p o f Ч'ёЧЗ rHI ^ II д ^ |и |у сЩ т ъ ibcHîPioiJffRbilii ?o о и

Thereafter, I now recite the method of О best of the sages, now I am narrating to you
sacrifice; you please listen to it. Maydti, a the form of Maydti described in the Atharvaveda
buffalo, a goat and a sheep should be offered as and you please listen to it. Any change in the
sacrificed because by giving away Maydti, one same results in the obstruction of the merit
enjoys the heaven for a thousand years; by accruing thereof.
Г ч ^ ш ^ ^н ъ omfirafw4;i
facufeci xT 4<<fl<fa*)4«b4JIVi
3f3TTW f g ^ g ъ R ^q ftg lfb ld H J
ilf S p i t SR ЪтЩ sRt^T

The one who has no parents, is quite healthy,
married, intellectual, without any attachment
with an other woman, having no legitimate
progeny, pure and brought up by noble people
should be selected for sanctified offering.
Enough of compensation should be paid to his
relatives.
■Hhfarql it cRcff
RTgflffigT lR ^jR |4 |t'()rH lf^|% :ll ^ o ^ ll
it *r агё w fa c d i ^frt : i
W & l tJ -y y r^ p j it Ô-Sll
After bathing him, the worshipper should
apply the sandal-paste and giving the costumes,
garlands, essence, vermilion, curd gorocana etc.
adoring him. He should then be taken on a
pilgrimage for a year and thereafter he should be
sacrificed before the goddess.
зшч1чсгч№ч1
f ^ c j д Ш тгё d fa d H табели * о ц ц
crffT xT тТ <*сН ^ Г ;|
WW ^1П%П^ ^PJTTRII ^ II
Mayatl should be sacrificed on the eight and
ninth day of the moon, thus I have narrated to
you in detail all about the sacrifices. After the
sacrifice one should adore the kavaca prostrating
before her and offering daksina to the
Brahmanas at the same time.
^fit зйщ о ГЩТо ttfiftro ЧТТ^ГТо fitfalo
C hapter 65
The Discourse
fct ^ -q?wnT ip n r m t ъ щ \
TcTtt Ъ Wm Т Ч Р Ш 0(ПЙ сЩ W I I у\
Narada said - О virtuous one, О lord I have
listened to the best of the stotra, kavaca and
everything else, which is sweeter than nectar.
Now I would like to know the result of
performing pfijd and the time-frame in which one
achieves the result.
зттзН Tjet^cr
ЗтАи|и1^сс(| tit «гаплш f e m ^ ^ l l я II

Narayana said - One should perform the
Jagarana (whole night awakening) during the
Ardra constellation. In the Uttara constellation,
one should perform worship and in the Sravana
constellation, the performance should end.
tj <рэп ^ n s r чЪчч)
^ з т ш : VMdifMcHU: iM 4 i'4 l(d R m : i l ? l i
In case one perfonned the adoration of the
goddess in the ninth day of the moon in Ardra
constellation, one achieves the reward for the
worship of the goddess for a hundred years.
TJFIFIT IT 3 J ^ t ёГ ч А еР Ш
ЗтТ^ h y R ^51Щ 1;Г^Ц11'к11
дцщ %osrr: y g u rm t tj t r m : i
rt T p p ftw vTflct ш Щ : Ич II
By worshipping the goddess in Mula
constellation, one achieves the reward of
Naramedha sacrifice; by performing рщй in the
Uttara constellation one achieves the merit of
: sacrifice; in the Sravana constellation by sending
off the goddess, one achieves riches, sons and
grandsons. There is no doubt about it.
ЩЩ:
•O
5R % u »4ud
sS CN
cT W 4 T :l
ЧЩ Ш ЧПШ f U lA fqrjjg ЧТТЧИ ^ II

Hq«u giSR îroTT Ь н з: I ттег дадазда датда: guf opf да

Л Cs v3 C\
З ^ У Ч Н И !^ cf^TUft rT R r ^ ^ ||\9 II Здада даTTHW jTSTcTTRR9ttq;il ^ II

By worshipping her, one gets the merit of Thus the king Suratha adored the goddess for
going down the entire globe. О Narada, in case lull one year holding the kavaca in his neck and
the relevant constellation is not immediately started adoring the great goddess.
available, one should adore goddess Parvatl on ТШЩ TiftgET Ш ТГСда ^1
the ninth day and continue the adoration for a
fortnight, ending it in the tenth moon day. In IT ^ STT тЬщ^Ьтоттч;11
such a case one achieves the merit of performing Thereafter getting pleased with the recitation
Asvamedha sacrifice. of the stotra by the king, the goddess was
pleased and she appeared before him in person.
hyR фссц gftg <;snf&ûi:l
The king saw the goddess before him shining
тдая W like the sun of the summer season emitting rays.
ЗЩТЗП ПччГтМ1Чг1 Û||^| TfafTcTWtt TT4t TFPnt сГСЩ|
чтд^ЕТТ чдреггг ч II ^gT gt <*441*11 да d^|tTJ^H4eqd:ii *цн
The intellectuals should offer sacrifice on the T ^ i l W фЧ1Тс\Ч1 'hxhRit^chlfTUll^l
seventh day of the moon, performing piija of the
goddess because on the eighth day of the moon, 1ЩЩИ W # ^НУТгЧ chSR: II ?$ll
•o
the performing of the single piija has been In the disk of the tejas, she appeared in the
prescribed and not the sacrifice. If one offers form of the lustre, having all the virtues, nirguna,
sacrifice on the eighth day of the moon, he the best, charming, the one who moved at will,
invites misfortunes; therefore the intellectuals merciful and the one who showered her
should offer sacrifice with devotion on the ninth compassion over her devotees. The king adored
day of the moon. her bowing in reverence.
с(Гн<НЧ falTS ^hW fd^T iim i 4 M ftdai дат даГw m T T ^ g r r i
4 TFT да vWT <hr|cfil№ll|ô|| здатда датда д а з г з здадаг д а д а т ^ з т н ?t9ii
О best of the Brahmanas, the goddess Durga is Getting immensely pleased with his prayer the
pleased with the offering of the sacrifice and by goddess • smiling gracefully looked at the king
offering yajna a person does not attract the sin of and lovingly spoke to him.
killing an animal. y^lfrlbcrra
3rtBfcRrif <;ku да t^Tii uigi да T$ra>:i ТЩПгТТЯМ Rt ТТЗГфзШ f ЩЦ1
зй да -R^Sciy«TRui:ii ^ ii дчда1дадада д а ш т д т Щ д д а н \б II
ЯГГ да TT ct 4f?t ^ctiTtiriq да1 Durga said - О king, if you ask for an
g ^ T ^ьииТ w %сТЧТИ ^ II audience with me if you are desirous of riches,
the same will be granted by me at once
The one who gives away the animals for
sacrifice, its donor, the killer, the one who feeds ПЙсЧ TrafejTST ■U'JtlMq>u£chrjj
the animal, its protector, the one who maintains h^lira dlc|iui4dta4:ll^ll
it, all these do not attract the sin of killing in О graceful one, you will overcome all your
sacrifice. The one who kills the animals is called enemies and be victorious over them ruling the
the killer of the same. This has been prescribed country without any interruption. Thereafter you
in the Vedas which is not applicable in this case; will become the eighth Savarni Manu,
therefore the Vaisnavas adore the goddess Vais
navi alone. яда ?tr да yfouii чдайч)
goddess, Sarasvat! and Savitrl the mother of

^ tnrr STTfRJT TTTWTfTII ? о ||
Vedas, Brahman! of Brahmaloka, Ganga, TulasI
О best of the humans, I impart the divine
and the goddess earth.
knowledge to you as a result of which you will
become the slave of lord Krsna. -щ щ тпотт RcMiftd: i
gnhfw ■gt % RTÎ-Mi О Т Т1Щ ÎUM tERJST ^ ?<£ll
И М cf%T; ^Ttsftr fWTvmjcT rJR^li ? ^|| ^ RiSlfeiTZI
Because such a foolish fellow who having an RTRT
audience with me, aspires for the riches, he acts spmsnfr щ dOTcf ^faRlftll rJ ТТЮТТ1
under the influence of illusion and getting
deprived of the nectar he seems like consuming ЗТЙс^ rT 3 ° II
poison. I appear on earth in various forms of the
woman. О king, lord Krsna has created me from
the moving of his eyebrows, because the one
ftcST ITT W fiWT P)jju|rr^ rTIRÎI who created Mahavirat with the moving of his
All the things starting from Brahma to the eye-brows, in the hair-pits of the same Krsna all
straw are perishable. Lord Krsna alone is the globes reside. They are all artificial and
everlasting, truthful, eternal Brahmana and innumerable, the same eternal lord is adored by
Nirguna. everyone always.
<^МЬЩ^М1<?Ы|ЧЗЧ1ёП ЧШТ1 RHRPRRiRhl RH$4f clÛII
7ТФЛТ fnfrJIT rnfh cRI
-s3 N3
ЖП1?^11 cRS: Ш ШМТ: wRter-sNr ТГК ^TIIЦ*11
Thus I happen to be the energy of Brahma, Vis IT* f e j =Г|Ш d^llUS sT^MT f ^ l
nu, Siva and other gods and am everlasting,
beyond measure, both visible and invisible and
The land with seven islands surrounded by
the best, always moving at will.
seven oceans is called the earth, the Patala and
ftrsnfarhl Л п RcUKU|<*HU(4l other seven regions are located under the earth
and those above the earth are the seven lokas
1^*11
named as the heaven and others. Similarly
I happen to be Isvarl, Millaprakrti, everlasting, various types of globes were created by Brahma
the form of all and the cause of all the causes and and in each such globe, the gods like Brahma,
the seed of everyone. Visnu and Siva reside.
TEf PHI'* <IR4UÎ ucfm*li$R: ctHI ^f?f în luidltqj
Щ «|U|([y*T5t W ф л т 4W c44:IR4ll ^ni ^ ^ tftsjki irrat отти э э и
In the sacred forest of Vrndavana, in the tJcTRt n ih i W L fiWT -RJd:l
Goloka, Rasamandala, I perform as Radhika, the d^,[*^TPi pt -t s : 7T xt p ^ n ^ ii
beloved of lord Krsna. But Krsna happens to be lord of all. He is the
3Ti p f fgumrmr d<ifa8id^mn best and full of all knowledge. Lord Krsna is
considered to be the essence of the Vedas,
3T? vf^Ttar R<*c(d1ll II
vratas, holy places, tapas, gods and virtues.
yllcldl <Яб1шП ?J5Kdl*<i: I Therefore the one who is deprived of this
3 ^ ^TfT p r a t TTcfeHT ^HfSRTII^ll adoration, his life is of no consequence.
I am Durga, Visnumaya, the best intelligence pfonfoT ^ imrifr d^Tbwki^Hii
of the gods, LaksmI of Vaikuntha, the great * ?fd Т^гГ:11 ^4H
508 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAiy AM
With the touch of devotees of lord Krsna even Thus speaking the goddess disappeared from the
the holy places get sanctified and the one who scene. The king also got back his kingdom and
recites his mantra overcomes death. bowing in reverence to the goddess, reached his
т о 4 m w gggi abode. О son, thus I have narrated to you the best
of the story of goddess Durga.
Ichi гРТШ fern 4yi4ill^gII
?fg sfisiftrlgif fetra y^fdtsiug
Because with the acceptance of his mantra чвдчгадптвпд ^мкиъмн д н д яя
alone one becomes Narayana himself without чгч чзчГ^чВкпд: идц11
performing japam, tapas and visiting holy
places.
4wi4t>HI Vluch ГЦоп g
чтпчд 4itv,ra» g g w fg n ^vaii
He redeems a hundred generations of his
maternal grand-father’s side and a thousand
generations of his father. Thereafter he proceeds
to Goloka.
77 ?tM iTR^RT chfyrt Rt 1
TR R R R t gBTRt gfrR ^TWrfTT rT fft ll ? СII
чт^гй g tf ehy4cg|favi^<ftn
gg?ggg g r f ^ jg r ^ p T ii^ ii
О best of the humans, this is the knowledge
which is the essence of all and 1 have told you
the same. After the expiry of a manvantara you
will achieve the adoration of the lord, because
after the expiry of crores of kalpas, the karmas
do not vanish unless one faces the results of the
good or bad deeds performed by him.
at? grft grenfir fipfctmi
fgggrt чтдет «ftc&wt щчтгчйи'кои
On whomsoever I shower my grace he
achieves the spotless and infallible devotion of
lord Krsna, the others get all the riches which
disappear like a morning dream.
gjrtfw g^ rt g g gngrfg чпчдщ
ш: g ГчздГн
T fg it g r fg g р щ т а g y r p th j
fcgg^gT g gîggl gtgRrgftggii'iîi
tM i ш г ь д ттч д g g tg r g t g g g | 7 5 4 ,1
ф g g r fg g g g r ^ ( ! ч н э д н ч д ч ч ,1 и ? н
O son, thus I have imparted the knowledge to
you and now you can go anywhere you like.
508 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAiy AM
m чн чГ ёгА ятто:
Chapter 66
The Stotra of Durga
ЧПд ЗоГГёТ
-4 $ 4 r a f w fg fe j^ g f | frfy g a q i
. 3Tf^: w m w f f | ^ уРкмчн
Narada said - О best of the sages, I have
listened to everything and nothing remains. Now
you kindly enlighten me on the kavaca and the
stotra of the goddess.
4KWUI здта
P ' -ЩсТТ TTT TTtcTI^ fiW R ТПЖЯЧТ1
’ч у ч т g ттчпж йи^и
■qfl)d44i4<4 f s f f t трл
^ дл^г m f n f $щгщт ш г е ^ 1 1^ 11
g g ^ ш^стт тэт яддтт g f g g n f w i
^TT g ^Tim i
г щ я щ ддт ^ ^ г щ т д ^ gsm
vi^ iui g ft g ш и п щ ^п ч ii
ддт ч ч 1 ^ 4 н 1 я ч Ы : учу|^Рт:1
щ д т д Ш ят g cRc^ g ^ 4 t r w i is 11
Narayana said - In the earlier times, in the
Goloka, Krsna had adored Prakrti and in the
month of Caitra he adored the goddess in
Rasamandala with great devotion. In the battle
of Madhukaitabha, Visnu adored the goddess
Durga when the life of Brahma was in danger.
Thereafter, О sage, in the earlier times, in the
battle with the terrific demon Tripurasura, lord
Siva adored Durga. On the fifth time before the
PRAКДТ1-КНАОД)A CHAPTER 66 509
battle with Vrtrasura, Indra adored the goddess Щ W Щ WIT W ^ l

when he was facing a great danger, at that point
of time all the sages, Manus, king Suratha and ^%oTi ii^viR hw ûilii ^ и
the humans adored the goddess. Thus in all the You are Svaha in the charity of the gods,
kalpas, the great goddess was adored by the Svadha in the charity of the manes and daksina
gods. in the charities of all and are the strength of all.
Й?! <4 xl Щ xl ^ШТТ <4 xffiW: flRITI
RtW Ш ^ n f% : Vlrfûl^ll Ъ МЙТ^Г^х! V*\l
О Brahmana, now I am going to recite to you SltgJ j f e j rP5T xl ?ШТГ ÎT M l
the stotra which results in the destruction of all
the obstruction and provides pleasure and Ш OTcWMI s№Slf44Wlf43ll яч и
welfare and serve as a means to cross the ocean You represent sleep, mercy, greed, love,
of the universe. satisfaction of hunger, peace, Isa, glory and are
dciM always peaceful. You are faith, development,
drowsiness, shyness, glory and the wealth of the
noble people besides being the misery for the
cd4dl0l '^fgrfw f^Jtrnf^TII 6 II wicked people.
Sri Krsna said - You are then mother of all, r f lf a w WMcfl xnftRt chH ^TH
Mulaprakrti and Is'varl, you are the eternal
Viirb: 4l4c;i n44lf4:Tr^ll ^ II
goddess in the universe and you take to any form
at will. ^4« t: w i s t snft эщдШ фчгч4)|
m z ffi ■RTjnrr гёг хг щ ш ! w t44 %TBI WôTHI wffdSRTf^rftll ?V9II
ч щ ш т <4 w it fw n яи You are love for the noble people and the
b m w m w it quarrelsome for the sinner. You happen to be the
goddess of action for all the creatures. You are
êf?iT w k ir r h w i n i и the one who grants noble position to the gods,
«44Ьнсн*ч1 xi « 4 ^ 1 fT tm ri
Cs the merciful goddess of Brahma and the
у4Ф1нФкнш н и destroyer of all the demons for the benefit of the
Though you are invisible, still you appear in gods.
various forms at times. You are the fonn of 4lfiii%ST 4 t w n uifiRTTB
eternal Brahmana, truthful, everlasting and ftt^HT HlU&dl fW54if*Hlll II
eternal. You are the form of the lustre, the base
of all. You are the one who takes to a definite You are the Yoganidra for the ascetics, the
fonn for the sake of your devotees,-you are the yogic practices, yoga of the ascetics, bestower of
form of all and the great goddess of all. You are success and grant success to siddhas besides
the base of all, all powerful, the seed of all, being Siddhayoginl.
adorable by all, without any support, possessing xl W M f feuRTdl xl 4шт4п
all knowledge, provide prosperity to all and are
welfare of all the welfares. W i 'ц^сый'1 ^ ЯЯH
ИЙ WT TJ^4t ij t ij|l
■R^nfwtu WT IlfflST Ъ I w i Я Ч Ш W ill ’Roll
You are the fonn of all intelligence, all You are Brahman!, Mahesvarl, Visnumaya,
strength, bestower of all knowledge, the great Vaisnavl, bestower of prosperity, BhadrakalT and
goddess, all knowledgeable and adorable by all. are terror for all the villages, the household
goddess for the householders, glory for the noble СЩРТВ MgluA ЗГ (Jdd^cl l
peoples and denouncement for the wicked
frgr Ш чшй* адчгчгтяй |gîR<?ii
people.
The barren women or the women who produce
dead children can surely get the son after reciting
ПчёНГ « ^ ^11 the stotra for a year. The one who is lodged in
You are the prevailing death during the time the prison with fetters, can be freed form all the
of the war, you destroy the wicked people, fetters if he recites this for a month.
protect the noble people like a mother.
g^rtrert bFR fit тщтстГ R^rfeti
d'^lt 4^1 ■tddl ^ f?gT 'STfir gsfe; ш fe ra n p fe ?oii
9ЩГТПЩЩ fe rm it гРШТГ rT dhficH iqjl 9^11 5^tT:i
f e n fe n g n t v S Ъ d e f e n d ! Ш Щ \
^сЗТ f e t ЧШ^сЬ' vfe Ш feRT:ll 3 ^11
^qfesR ctqr *T n fe rr y fe lC d l^ ll ^ ^ II The person suffering from consumption,
You are adored by Brahma and all the gods leprosy, stomach-ache or high fever, could be
who offer prayers to you. You are the relieved of the ailment after listening to the stotra
Brahmanahood of the Brahmanas and the tapas for a year. With the developing of jealousy with
of the sages. You are intelligence of the the son, the people and the wife, one can be
intelligent people, wisdom of the wise, glory of relieved of the troubles by reciting this m antra
the noble people and the memory and the virtues for a month. There is no doubt about it.
of the influential people. ТТ5ТЦТ W IN 3 UftKug Turfetl
тщт udm^m щ f e lt cufupKt^feiti ^ f^rr ТЙ? Jnjrfl^ll 3 ^ II
^1# Щ TS^nwrT W W H I R 'S 11
With the reciting of this m antra a person
nsns^ TTgrortt f e f e s b f e i becomes fearless in the royal court, cremation
chiHtifd4gmfef^r#ar Rtflntii ? ч и ground, thick forest, battle field and among the
You are the glory of the kings, business of the wild animals.
business people, creation for the lord of creation, ^ <hih 1
protection during the time of maintenance and ■ RTtoranifeuT чтз feig:ii^^n
the death at the time of dissolution. You are
One is relieved of the danger by the hearing of
adored by all the people in the universe, you are
the stotra, when the house is in flames, the forest
K alaratri, M aharatri, M oharatri and Mohinl.
fire and when one is surrounded by thieves,
^WTT Tt W Щ -гщт W f e д*Щ 1 dacoits and the army.
w u -gwr % fe tg r яг ьудргн n -fdfer chf Ж 433 3:1
$o4lr4H! fTct f n f e ^ 4I?H 4J
fengrsRgt^tg з *feng fem : и э * и
MdlchH if e l t % R r f e f e r cllfe g T II^ II
The totally foolish person or a pauper will
You are great illusion which has the entire achieve all knowledge and riches if one recites
universe influenced by you; even the intellectual the stotra for one year. There is no doubt.
are unable to find the way to salvation.
Whosoever recites the stotra which destroys
miseries, he will achieve all success. ззЫТч ятч и^ $ и
eRZTT ^ cfiTcficPtajI w yddcRT g ^Фтп

ш g t fe k r f e §3411 я <s u
ЗТ8Г w w f iw 4 ) s s ir a r :
holding which Nandi blissfully achieved the
divine knowledge. By holding which Parasurama
Chapter 67 became a great warrior and by holding which
Durvasa became a great intellectual.
ЧИд ЗЦГёГ
з5ь §rff?r гщгФч: wrgHt й fyrctegpsn
Ф?: rt mmt ^Флдч:1
s r w s w t чщ ggu
fsrg m 4 i f k д^птзта trt^ ii с ii
Narada said - О lord, you are very well aware
of all the Dharmas and are well-versed in the MîlguitTiûi fguJidc^l i
divine knowledge. You kindly enlighten me on ■фт ggg тгдт шч чч^зчя: ия и
the Brahmandamohanakavaca o f the goddess. si i§wi?r ъ ъ т w фп
4RI-UUI 35ГШ The mantra is зй W this mantra is like
gggrfa | < m ЗГЕщ *r ^ b r ^ i kalpavrksa and should protect my head. О sage
there is nothing specifically mentioned about the
«bfart фЧЧ| flgiul TJTTII ^ II
holding of his mantra; by receiving this mantra
Narayana said - О son, you listen to me; I am one at once becomes equal to Visnu.
speaking out the kavaca which is difficult to get
but the knowledge of the same was imparted by зй <[ГЙ ЧЯ: this mantra should protect my
lord Krsna to Brahma. mouth, зй this mantra should protect my
throat.
snptnT gifeg hcf «щЬт
spfar «RT W Ъ дЧЩТ ^T: II 3 II
з5ь «Тнй Фдгз^т mu Г^Н'^и.4,11s° н
35ь c^fqfa -уз щ щ й
g-^gwi згая wi
■ qqfg ?шт ч щ w фчфтп n u
35b «jjf ЧЩ MtHI<u) cram

чган ТЕ#5Т сГ d^rdl Ж'Ы^'ЫИ'кИ
In earlier times Brahma spoke to Dharma on m m m шч: щ ^ 11
the bank of the Ganga and Dharma in turn g%ot Ж'*1Н1 xf xf -q^^ftl
imparted knowledge of the same to me g rw rt ш g m fr m m m Ы р ^ ггм ^ 11
gracefully at the Puskara-ksetra. It was held by
3ri^ ^wicjj чщ gîRJT M d i i
Siva in earlier times at the time of the killing of
Tripurasura and by holding such, Brahma was зяг з д й w ф ^ к (щ а д || ^ 1 1
relieved of the danger of Madhukaitabha, by зй 'll' ай this mantra should protect my
holding which Bhadrakall killed Raktablja. shoulders and the mantra зй ff # 4 ^ ' should
IT§ ШГРТ chUrU^JIHJ protect my back, 'll should protect my chest, sft
should always protect my hand, зй чей
XT xf e n ffe liq il protects all my limbs while sleeping or awake.
The goddess Prakrti should protect me from the
xf R^ldl^l TR: ?l^q^<:iR ii east. Candika should protect me from the south
east. Bhadrakall should protect me from the
fividd^ygr ^ дкт ?nf44t m:\
south, Mahes'varl should protect me from the
By holding which Mahendra achieved the north-west. Varahl should protect me from the
abode of LaksmI. By achieving which Mahakala, west, Sarvamangala should protect me from the
crowned with Dharma, enjoyed long life and by south-west and Vaisnavl should protect me from
the north, Sivapriya the beloved of Siva should О sage thus I have narrated to you the entire
protect me from the north-east. Jagadambika Prakrtikhanda which is better then Sudhakhanda.
should protect me from the water, earth and the The one who is known as Mulaprakrti and
sky. whose son was Ganes'a, the same Prakrti
accepted Ganapati as her son in fulfilment of the
H ebRld cbqd rf ^§<4*П11 vrata of lord Krsna and lord Krsna also became
^ 4 srarR5Ei ч drwRiîi v o i Ganapati from his rays.
sjrtJTTj ЗГ#: w s z i Tjaiaj ъ ^уРтичн ? ? n
WHf TRtsfcr foapf ЩПТ:11 ^11 ъ тгсй цищ щдчч.1
О son, thus I am spoken to you the kavaca Thus the Prakrtikhanda is like nectar for all.
which is difficult to get, this should not be given After listening to the Prakrtikhanda one should
to anyone nor should its knowledge be imparted offer curd and other food to the Brahmanas
to everyone. After offering the costumes and giving away gold in charity.
ornaments to the teacher, one should hold this ттзсш ттатт »ild»^cbîi ^511
kavaca and the one who holds the same becomes
4|ч4&1Ч* ЧЯТ
Visnu himself. There is no doubt about it.
ущ1Н'«киега-^ч^ньи1ш1113*11
ЧсЧкй oWl Hl*td^d.g,KU|M^|| ^э11

Thereafter, he should also give away a cow
О sage the merit one gets by making a and a calf in charity. О sage, the reciter of the
pilgrimage to all the holy places on earth, the Prakrtikhanda should be pleased with the
same merit is achieved by a person who holds it. offerings of the costumes, ornaments and gems
besides the flowers etc. He should also worship
Щ Rt^diclti ЧШ f e tf d Traill \6 II the book with devotion.
ТЗсГфЩТЗГ: ЪЩ feoj: ЗШ ^НЧЧИ
By reciting the mantra five lakhs of times, one cftfu drtl-HIcfd: 1
meets with success. When someone meditates c4$q|<hlfa Ш fR t hldtermcfdldl
with this mantra, he cannot be injured by any ^т?фштнг ^ uf% фптг ^f%HT4;ii ? 4 11
weapon. He cannot be killed in water, flames of
fire, administering of poison or fever. Thus whosoever listens to it with attention and
devotion, he pleases lord Visnu. With his grace
^14-4dil ТЩЩ11 ^ 11 one achieves sons, grandsons and glory and his
house always remains filled with riches. He
ultimately reaches the Goloka and he achieves
He meets with all the success and is freed
the slavehood of lord Krsna.
from the birth and death. A person himself
becomes the Siddhakavaca and is equated with ffw 4?miul яф йуо! HimitwuHieii^
lord Visnu himself. tptfmW l ^ п х г Ы п ч ^ а ■чти
UHUfgHUtSEZTRr:114till
cKfor ШШ ttyitsiu^ldti -g^n Яо II
ттиттштй ugijtTTul y^frisuit fetter: и
чт чнуф ^4ни; ц4т т\$т-л
фгёТТ фшщт Ш М htnnfd '5?П^11 Ч ^11
GANAPATI-KHANDA CHAPTER 1 513
a& drH^slûl ЧЧ:
5 iN ^ T ^ R 4 f 4 in iM
B r a h a m a v a iv a rta P u r a n a
Ganapati-Khandam
Chapter 1 Щ Щ ЪЩ гГ ТГСШП1
Conversation between Narada and Ш гГТШ хГ -щч f% дт dfcl4d ■гт:11^и
Narayana ш тч дт: firr
f a it dKH ul TTrafl xT gnrffTIItan
Ш
ЧТП% f r r s Tf ш х т 4ftcblRfrlHI
чт т чт ятггггп^! 352Г 3T n^ctcwls^tieh!;^ II <£II
l-KWdi ЩШ M t ^11 u.doH4 sfcf chld^vi ЯЯ1
Offering salutation to the back of the humans,
щтяпт <щл^т чч1<нчм *?и
Narayana, Sarasvatl, the goddess of speech as
What is the extent of his divine glory, his
well as Vyasa, reciting the slogan of victory, the
prowess, the tapas, his intelligence and the
recitation of the Puranas should be started. spotless popularity? How was he considered to
ЧПД be adored first of all inspite of the presence of
Narayana, Siva and Brahma in the universe? In
the Puranas, his birth is treated to be quite
^ TJSRT ? II mysterious. How did he get the face of an
elephant, one tusk and the protruding belly? О
#rTUt^TPT ЦПЗ ШГч^РМ: I
virtuous one, you kindly tell me the whole story
лапт и4чн^ч^г1Ч.и 3 и in detail because it is quite pleasant and I feel
ш ттг^гш quite anxious to know about it.
ясьАи| гЩТЯтП^Г yd^ll^ll ЗЙЧГОЯПТ ЗЗГЕГ
■RxlWT: <ЩТ1^ vJHW^T:l -щщ Ч<ЧЦг1Н1
31я№готага': f% c|T f% oTTSTft ^^««1^:11411 ш ч я я тщ щ ус5Гс|!и£н1унчи и
Narada said - I have listened to the
w t ^yfdqqlhB ii
Prakrtikhanda which is like nectar and the best of
all and bestows knowledge even to the foolish ЯЩЩНТ Ъ Ч1ЧЧНГЧф*гИН.11 W i
people. Now I intend to listen to the Narayana said - О Narada I am revealing the
Ganesakhanda because the birth of Ganes'a astonishing secret you to and you listen to it. The
provides prosperity and all welfare. How was the one who removes mental agony because of the
best of gods Ganes'a bom from the womb of commission of sin, is the remover of all
ParvatT? How did the goddess achieve him as a obstructions, grants all welfare, is the essence of
son? Of which god does he belong to be the part all, is quite pleasant to listen, bestower of
and how was he bom? Was he bom with human pleasure, the cause of moksa and the destroyer of
contact or without it. sins.
M in и 3TcTfa яя II
When the gods were troubled by the demons, ^ T d d U d T ^ Jli 1%ГЯГГ Щ : fTT: Щ 1
the goddess emerged from the tejas of the gods Щ Щ Щ J R fw T q^|f<|i|U ||P dch4JI ^ о ||
and she destroyed the demons. Thereafter she
was bom as a daughter of Daksa. In the forest there echoed the sweet voice of
geese, ducks and other birds like cuckoos.
пт ’et чтят ttrtl w f t r t id-c^l JTTI Several types of flowers blossomed there, the
TI TTÎÎ ^ТтЯ ШТ Vtrffy41^11 ^ H black-wasps emitted the hissing sound and
She was known as SatT there. In the earlier fragrant breeze pervaded the entire forest. It was
times the same Sat! protesting against the a quite pleasant and charming place which was
denouncement of Siva, ended her life and was devoid of wild animals. Finding both of them so
reborn as Parvatl from the womb of Mena. indulging in conjugal pleasures, the gods felt
concerned. They went to Brahma and taking him
^ ftt *T Я с Ш U^TT ft^TI with them they reached the abode of Visnu.
ftt «tgiqcJi f^T R 34RII ?t?ll
ct ЧТЗТ W T T O ЦГТ <^M4lfCqdRI
Himalaya the king of the mountains pleasantly
W ^cR T : датп ? ^11
gave away Parvatl in marriage to Siva. Lord
Mahadeva accompanied by Parvatl retired to a Brahma offered his salutation to him and he
secluded forest. narrated the entire story of lord Visnu, while
other gods stood there like puppets.
TPzrt Tf?ra7rf щ ш
sHTTfaTETI
■RT*T 4*J<ldft hbMldfR Ш WH *4II
tpsRT ^сГЧИЧ ?Tf?:.
Reaching the bank of the Narmada they came
across an orchard where they prepared a flowery w fqw r ч ^тРт1 fg « m ?ll УУII
bed and both of them enjoyed the conjugal Brahma said - Lord Siva is inactive because of
pleasures there. his indulging in the conjugal pleasures for a
1Тёг^га^чФ?Г ^<441^ ЧГЩ1 thousand years. The great yogi is not detracting
himself from the love-sport.
rPTt%er fc44<ldlf<cbl ТТЩЦ ^ ||
form w
О Narada, they continued to enjoy the
conjugal pleasures using various means of make дат д т й ^ Р .т н ? 3 II
up or -decoration of the body up to a thousand О lord of the universe, what type of child will
divine years. they produce after the end of this love-sport you
тщ чрцЩ сТ: f?TcT:l kindly tell me?
ч© \И ш TTT ч1датРГ¥Щ11^3|| *THftMljc||-c|
With the very touch of the limbs of Parvatl, fERTT 4TfRT 'ЗГПТЗЩ: 4^ *t(ei«t(dl
Siva was infatuated with passion and fainted.
RpT ^ WTPRTT^t f i^ lR -k ll
Similar was the case with Parvatl. While
indulging in love-sport they lost the sense of day The lord said - О creator of the universe, don’t
and night. get worried about this. Everything will be well
done because those who take refuge with me can
SêbKUScnchluf jjWiifcbr'ItKligxrll never face trouble.
чгср£яР|еьш1<^ w r e tfpjfaklu U II
GAISAPATI-KHANPA CHAPTER 1 515
4ч\Ч|4н Hijftf qrfj- TT?rf?r ft%dqj

^fin^T rTIRч II f% gfttftr TTflTftr ЧТТВТ ftl
w yi«t)4T4 ddl^cdl 3^ TT^t^l 'HUcOyi hrbHI чтггщтти 3 3 И
ftfttSTOT Tt Ф (т y<l^<^4(Jcb^ll ^11 зторшт w чндгт: i
You do something by which the semen of lord ЗЩЩ qhrt -gn^t щ щ ё Щ ^ТТИ 3*11
Siva falls on earth. You should accomplish this
with the help of all the gods because, in case the
semen of Siva is implanted in the womb of f% еь<1(ч 4314=1 'Згшт hfttnvraii
Parvatl, in that case a son will be bom to her who
RETORT Ч1<Ш1 ЧТТГЩ сГПЗЧН
will be the destroyer of all the gods and the
demons. ^ d M ek d l 3Tftr4: IT ЗТШТТ ЩГШгТ:1
ffir: ттапцл: f n чтдащгап ЫМ41Ч дат ^ 11^5,11

Indra said - О Mahadeva, О yoglsvara, I offer
J|ilfW<*ldH ^fr ЩП РмТгНИНЗ'ЭН my salutation to you. О lord of the universe you
Йгг ч4з#пМ|с^ fTT: TO: I are the cause of the universe and remove the
Rmuuidî: g^4dcfild<l:IR<ill danger of the devotees. What is all this that you
Thereafter Indra accompanied by other gods, are doing? Thus speaking Indra left the place;
at the command of Narayana, reached the bank thereafter the sun-god stood at the gate and
of Narmada. Thereafter Brahma retired to his feeling panicky in his mind he said.
respective abode. Surya said - О Mahadeva, О preserver of the
The gods feeling upset in their mind stood in universe, О best of the gods, О virtuous one, О
the valley. lord of Parvatl, I bow in reverence to you. What
is all this that you are doing? Thus speaking
уi*l ЯМТ ciûi дан Surya feeling panicky left the place; thereafter
ёГШТ TO ^ 4T4l4U|:M II Candrama arrived and turning his face to the
fd l?F t d 4 v 4 d *ГРШ Ъ grfn?l4:l
other direction he also spoke.
^ w ч т щ <% ift
Thereafter Indra said to Kubera and Kubera f% gftrfrr Ш Щ т ft# E R TPTtYRJ %l
spoke to Varuna, Varuna spoke to Vayu, Vayu Т1Г^\э||
ЗНЛН1Ч Т34Ц
spoke to Agni, Agni spoke to Surya, Surya spoke
to Candrama and Candrama spoke to Is'ana. Candrama said - О lord of the three worlds, О
three-eyed lord, I offer my salutation to you. You
Pci iUiiPd ^TST tfd'hsbtl pervade the soul. You are complete in yourself,
TO?flT4f *T TOTTOfll 3 Till your voice is auspicious for the ear; what is all
l i f t ftem t c(=bfVKI: 7ПК: Ш тфТО{11 з ч II
this being done by you?
Thus the gods were conversing among $<4c|ij<*wU i $ m ftH TW PlV 44fd:l
themselves to detach Siva from his conjugal Tmftufrsftr W W : 4c|>4lc|M "PTTOfN 3 £11
pleasure inciting one another to obstruct the love- Thus speaking Candrama the lord of the night
sport of lord Siva. kept quiet feeling panicky in his mind; thereafter
Indra then stood at the entrance gate, turning the wind-god standing at the gate also spoke
his face and spoke to lord Siva. similarly.
516 brahmavaivarta-mahapuranam
'43R 39ТЕТ
% *пгатгт h
учМсьтч1атп1тт тяти з <?и
The wind god said - 0 lord of the universe, 0
friend of the universe, I bow in reverence to you,
you are the seed for dharma, artha, kama and
moksa and you are eternal; what is all this being
done by you?
?с^сГ ш зрдт 4|J|*lHfe?lKd:l
vn$cbiw ч ш т %щщи^оц
Siva who was completely well-versed in the
yogic practices, on hearing the prayer could not
discard the conjugal pleasure getting afraid of
Parvatl though he wanted to discontinue the
same.
Feeling panicky Siva saw that the gods were

starting to offer prayer again and as such he
discarded the conjugal pleasure and separated
himself from the embrace of Parvatl.
dRlg^t dRIHsI If-TW Щ\
W cRT: ?ll
Feeling remorseful from fear and shame, Siva
dropped the semen on the earth from which
Karttikeya was bom.
ш т 35srfqbinfa еыа1чПтч)^н1
ъ и ш ctit^d ^ iu îi
Thereafter the pleasant story of the same will
be recited but currently you listen to the story
relating to the birth of Karttikeya.
ffo Ugiyuul gtifc ^miMfdtalu^
4l«HKIdU|«cu4 nst4t5sqm:li *11
516 b r a h m a v a i v a r t a -m a h a p u r a n a m
Chapter 2
The curse pronounced by Parvatl on the
Gods
яттгащ ззтёг
fTTfl
ттнгаадГчй ш? ртчт
Narayana said - Lord Mahadeva advised the
gods after leaving the conjugal pleasure to run
away from the place. He said: "You at once flee
from his place.”
^ т : 'tfc'TTftdr vtm:
4i*fhT4Tci;ii ? n
The gods who were terrified from the curse of
Parvatl fled away from the place and lord Siva
also started trembling for fear of Parvatl.
cfrmpiid m p f ч ут ftrp ifi
Ryl&d ^t4d(|i W W W IR ^1:11^11
Durga got up from the bed and after doing so
she did not find the gods there. At once she felt
enraged but she contained her anger in the body
itself.
ЗПГ Jnjfr T sqsfcfrttf «iqfcq- f?n
Ш 1Ч Ы d l^ c fn fd h g l «Djq f i m i
rRT: f?Rt: fyrat ^go(T *1чШтЬН1^И1^|
dyd<di fcnarat чи
fvidldi р ч т ^ЧШтЪНЬН1Ч1
^?T t ^ШЧТЧТО ^ II
зрт!сг 4hr: tO T зщ щ щ к сгег: н \эи
But getting immensely annoyed Parvatl
pronounced a curse on the gods, that their semen
should become infructuous and they shall no able
to produce children thereafter. Siva looked at
Parvatl who was standing there with her eyes
turned red and was crying at the same time. She
stood there still. Siva, finding Parvatl in anger
and her eyes turned red was disturbed at heart.
GAÂPATI-KHAjypA CHAPTER 2 517
He then held her hand and embraced her; getting ш ъ g f* ^ш тп к

terrified he spoke to her in a sweet voice.
Because of the poison of your anger I have
Vi'ht ЗЗГГЕГ been burnt alive. You bring me back to life. On
hearing the words of Siva, Parvatl who always
WT МШЗРТ £RT THtf*
believed in forgiveness, spoke the pleasant
чч tfhp-rgwt тг щщ#нщд^тп с и words.
gjftbqifa g^ ЧГ ^Pljkldi
■чгёрргга
ГнГун f£b4'Hib4f4gra<4i:ii<?ii
f% хщs i cwfhuuifa "Ri^fwq;i
зт£г frrcm дт 5Г7ШgcRptfri
зтрчшч mu сыч ^ и
t^ rm ^ w r ^nf% if и
Parvatl said - What shall I talk to you? You
Siva said - О daughter of the mountains, you are all knowledgeable, the form of everything,
are quite graceful and attract the mind, you are the one who pervades the soul, accomplish all
my fortune and the goddess of my heart, О deeds and pervades the body of everyone.
mother of the universe, you let me know your
desire. 1 am sure to fulfil the same. chlfhdl g p ra сЫччу^ *д|(чч cp^.
There is nothing beyond our reach in this Ш ъ gsraiftr f e 4 .i1 ^vaii

universe. A damsel reveals her mind to her husband but
you are the one who knows the minds of all;
T5RTT ^ f¥lcKfl±lct,:l
therefore what can I speak to you since you
щдт f^4T ^ra^c^sf?!^: ^ iii ^ ii know everything?
Therefore, О beautiful one, you forgive me, Tftrw P cJhkI ui'i HsIM-HchKUTip
since I am quite innocent. I have committed a
crime unknowingly. You please forgive me, I am з|адччГч ggfgf g |? r ^sraifif h \ n
Siva only in union with you and can bestow O Mahesa, I am telling you something which
welfare to all. is quite secretive, shameful and beyond
expression.
Hchicucq ЧГ îlrti^rq W 8igT <4111
V llfcfW $nfa>cf ^ II ^11 g fe fe fe t w f e f e f
йТтЗ' *S1UI rT9T 1ч$,1 51<41 7jT5lfn ттсФет g ? дтатвтг f e % h i 4 Ш411 ^ и

О best of the gods, it is a matter of great
Rct?yuw^4i m дсЫЫР^ГчиПм ^ ii
pleasure for ladies to enjoy the company of their
Without you I am like a dead body and husbands in secluded places.
become the cause of miseries, О best of the
goddess, you are Prakrti, intelligence, prowess, g g f :fe ШРТ 4Tfer g fegn
forgiveness, mercy, satisfaction, support, sleep, cbRini cbwfggidv^'h: Ч<Ч<ГРЩ:11? о | |
peace, anger, shadow, drowsiness and faith. срттщ^Г W ^hmpifr fs^T fell
fwcThcf g< gg; gfM W f?l%l dSR chl*t1 f«Hl ctiMI ^Tlv|l 4>i”d s fe 8jfell ^ ^11
^ccblqfdMti^si g<T gf ■gtrifii V#ll
О Siva, you are the base for all, the seed for gityfe c h n R i^ p fH iH i r r ^ g q j i ^ u
all; therefore you speak in a pleasant voice,
And there is no other mental agony for a lady
wearing a smile on your face.
when she is deprived of it because the separation
?ichips sm: дщт gr&fti from her husband is quite unbearable for the
ladies. О lord, as the moon goes on reducing An unchaste woman produces sons who
during the black fortnight, similarly a lady provide mental agony like an enemy. The wicked
without the husband goes on reducing. Worry is women are of three types viz., those who speak
the cause of mental agony for all, for the unchaste words, those who indulge in unholy
costumes the summer season is unbearable and contacts and those who are unchaste by nature.
for the chaste lady, the separation from husband fagqra cFftsnfa ^ ■gnTtejWfi
is quite painful and for the horses, the love
making is painful. УЧГЧПнЙ сГСШ w чади ?яи
$г^<М1 W&t НУс)еЫ1 ЕГФд ?1
TfePit f fefot 4ЫчкН*{1
зтаЕггГ «frsramra чтЗдЦи 3° u
^ ddUim4r4dlll?3»
The disturbance in conjugal pleasure and the О lord of the yogis, you are the ocean of
remedies and provide the result of the tapas.
second painful experience is the fall of your
semen on the ground and the third painful Therefore, you tell me what I should do.
experience is that I have no son. д ж dimiviTgiRuiî
m rtfmsfcr 4 rf if jpr:i f w f e w н -bifeI jr a ^ T E r ^ n ? ?n
W T&tt rT sfr-R B fa^cP ilR * II Thus speaking Parvati cast her head
downwards and Siva smilingly consoled her.
I don’t have a son inspite of achieving you the
lord of the three worlds as my husband. Such of Lord Siva started speaking pleasant words
the ladies who have no sons, their life is said to which removed her mental agony. His eyes were
be of no consequence. filled with love, quite pleasant and appeared to
be the cause of having a noble son.
fffT ак зЙ д З gtfe hU|4pd4sru£
т а ? д ш с п ?ч и
The merit earned by performing tapas and
charity provides pleasure after many births but a
son bom in the high race, provides pleasure in
this world and even beyond.
fp S T ficTlfRt W M ÎI
A son bom from the husband who provides
pleasure is like a husband and if he happens to be
a wicked son, he serves like a burning flame. He
creates mental agony.
WTT Ш 1 Tftf ЩЩ cT^geP{|
■RTS^t fet WfjpWT ^ Ш f^dchlRuiln
The lords of the noble ladies appear from their
womb by uniting with their husbands and the
chaste lady always thinks of welfare of all like a
mother.
apmsgf ъ Wr^RmrTifefli
ETfefgT WRTsffe ffeT 4*pTTIR 6 II
Chapter 3
The Performing of vrata by Parvatl for
getting a son
-щщ
эд 4 i ^tfcjbufdt
44Nd: cbi4(^Qa4ci^c(
*ШГ: iilfdvrtHebôra <*at^lf4 ^119 tl

Mahadeva said - О Parvatl listen to me, I am
telling you something which will provide welfare
to you. One gets success by attending to the
remedies against adversities in the universe. I am
going to tell you a remedy which will be the
cause of meeting with success.
It shall bestow success, welfare and love in "фшчт i№ R n 4 ,i

one's mind.
■pîfai yjHftqyif f^«iuii xx~m w : i i ?4ii
UTCHT 4 w fqstJT tnfiRT TJ9Rt W l
SPT Ч ЧПТ d4*}«h ebRbdRlIIÎI
дтгшчт ЩW R rE i НЧШ *R$jeHHJI ^ II
HîctxiWqWi 4 4i^9tch<r4i^ tpiTî
w ^ c f e 7^ я т w wt d h ffe R j
дтяг? ttr 5 ^
SPjt ’RWTT STRra ЭДТП ?\эи
чфтт Ч51Т ЧПТ ^dNI 4 e>R4dll
дтпщпт Ш ^gHT W p i? R :i
^шии'г ^raif гг i^rRrr ^ w fy^n ц n
^5гшч! xxRrgHt fawiqum ii ЯСn
duifai щ w Rrsrcrt'safat ^rast w i
7Ri5: ь%щт ^ iR<RiRP59T^rq;i
îiurt чтШш xx wrmt iprcft w n ^и
4lRHT Xf ifeTuii ЧЯН^:11 W l
w giwnmni xx R R iW ^ ft ч р п
трщдЫ RiThiil w i
TfddRSJ dKIUli -ЦЩ Ûiiyc f?T%||l9ll
^<*d>li •Ш сНГоЧ1Я1 Xf ^<N1*4,11 ? о II
чтант ч р Ш ^ т ч д ч ! ■щ?щТ w i
Rldfcfd] W ^HlddlH.1
■Rctrwrt drHtruii w m xx ■qsmi c n RWRt гг mr qRb^fPHRbgr HUI^npil 1 ^11
О damsel, by adoring the lord you must
qfddimi ^ а а д gmRft зшщ! trsni
perform a Punyaka-vrata for a year, this is quite
difficult and forms of the seed, is kalpavrksa and fdUJjqidSJ Ч^ТШГ wfjTRT ЯфЫ«1111 ?? II
wish fulfilling, besides being quite pleasant, fdgui ъw ^ u ft 7mRt wztfi m i
meritorious, the essence, bestower of son and
W fi%Tt ■гг^гптгг -НчТоп diyfd)4«llll ^ ^ II
rivers, Visnu is best of all the gods, I myself in
the Vaisnavas, you yourself in the goddesses, w f e n %# п ч т irai x*frRpfem
Brahmana in the varnas, Puskara in the holy 41l4^sr gtJTFTt XTЯШ fY T tin ^ ll
places, Parijata in the flowers, TulasI among the p ti< n i w щчЫтт ^ ^ vpitRu ip i
leaves, Ekadasi which grants merit and Sunday is
the best of all the days. ЗТ^ШТЩЧ Щ -ЦЩШ \ Г^МчипН,!! ^чн
?!Н«1ЧЭ TR#lt ТТ^ЧТ fdWJt%K:l
Rraisreggi 4ydni w n i wx% m i
d ^ M i q^Hd) ITH^T ЬШП ^ II
4ISdt d«T|HHi fd W H t TRt W II <?II
W «RRT TR xXBldlUli XTW hRl:l mx "^rt ^ d i t i i i p^rfRsr w trail
xt w ?iRpmr ю ти ч1эи
тщ тйчг ч WRFit ^ш щ т q<4iu]efi:i
4>vtHI ej' rjRPKR чч!о|| ЯШТ fTSTTI
^ггч ги^гшгн! ^ R i xf gRpferiu ?6 n
f^ fo R crhtxx ?и^чт ч ’«rlfen4.il
gfarr xx w 4^dR cR i щ | m x <41fddHni щ х ф х тущ\
HFTHT xx ^'-«(Uli xXipqsr:ii ?^|| ч w s w i t щ щ хх яяи

^ЩТ Tim dPtdl R^RtlTf ЧЩ|
^тгетитт xxw Rf&Hi grfq^t w r i
^qqpdHf|U|f xX^ W tt sTIglUH^M ^ II
■уцкпт: q4Rcd: н 4 # зт хХЧ^:\
ц4чтТГ fJUJTl dciMi qodd) ^SJTII \o ||
-mvh^ht w f e n g f e r xx "4%m
з т ш # H m w q t ч w iH t R f e ггати г* и gci w m t % R llif 5#чч:1
■RE&SST 5 Ш ydl^c) ufqujfdl] 3 ?l| Sarasvati among the intelligent people, Gayatrl
among the metres, Kubera among the Yaksas,
О Siva, Margas'Irsa is the best among the
Vasuki among the serpents, Himvan among the
months, spring among the seasons, Samvatsara
mountains, Surabhi among the cows, Samaveda
among the years, krtayuga among the yugas, the
among the Vedas, kus'a among the grass, LaksmI
teacher among the adorable and mother among
among the those v/ho provide pleasure, the mind
the teachers, while at the time of misfortune, the
out of the those which move with speed, the form
mind among the faithful, the gem among the
in the letter, the father among the well-wishers,
riches, the husband among the beloved, the son
Salagram a among the images, Sudarsana-cakra
among the relatives, kalpavrksa among the trees,
among the weapons, lion among the quadrupeds,
mango among the fruits, the land of Bharata
human among all the creatures, the mind among
among the continents, Vrndavana among the
all the organ of senses, indigestion among the
forests, Satarupa among the ladies, KasI among
ailments, prowess among all the warriors; I
the cities, Surya among those possessing lustre,
myself among the valorous person, Mahavirat
Moon among the planets, Kamadeva among the
among the solid people, the atom among the
beautiful ones, the Vedas in literature, Kapila
smallest things, Indra among the sons of Aditi,
among the siddhas, Hanuman among the
Bali among the Daityas, Dadhici among those
monkeys, Brahmanamukha among the ksetras,
who perform the charity, Prahlada among the
knowledge among those who bestow glory and
noble people, Brahmdstra among the weapons,
beautiful poetry, the sky among those who
Sudarsana among the cakras, the king Rama
pervade everywhere, the eyes among all the
among the humans, Laksmana among the archers
limbs, the story of the lord among all the
who is the base of all, served by all, the seed of
treasures, the adoration of lord of all the
all, the bestower of everything and his essence is
pleasures, the touch of the son among the things
lord Krsna. Similar is the case with Punyaka
which provide pleasure by touch, the wicked
vrata. G virtuous one, you perform this vrata
among the terrorists, falsehood among the sins,
which is difficult to get in the three worlds. With
the degraded woman among the sinners,
the influence of this vrata you will achieve an
truthfulness among the merits, the serving of
influential son.
Hari among the tapas, ghee among the fluids,
Brahma among the tapasvls, nectar among the
eatables, paddy among the cereals, the water RRT *ЙсИИ$тБ:
among those which provide purity, Agni in the
Lord Krsna happens to be the, main deity of
Sudras, gold among the articles which glitter, the
this mantra who fulfils all the desires and by
sweet tongue among all the sweet things, Garuda
adoring whom one redeems crores of his
among the birds, Airavata among the elephant,
generations.
Kumara among the yogis, Narada among the
royal priests, Citraratha among the Gandharvas,
Brhaspati among the intelligent people, Sukra WRf RR ТРШ ТсПгСН: -R ^113311
among the poets, Puranas among the kavyas,
ocean among the stores of water, the goddess
earth among those who forgive, the devotion sJlgitumuJtq Uyu i p j чи$1133П
among the profits, the devotion of Hari among Whosoever recites the mantra of the lord in
the faiths, Vaisnava among the purified person, the land of Bharata, his life meets with success.
Omkara among the letters, Visnumantra among He also redeems crores of his generations and
all the mantras, Prakrti among the seeds, ultimately achieves Vaikuntha where he serves
GANAPATI-KHAiyDA CHAPTER 4 521
as a courtier of lord Krsna and spent his life

conformably.
w R =m ^ ^nffr f t : 3*11
cTThTf^JfTnT PlR'j)
3PT TR gft m Rppit ^RbcRTTCTT^ll и
$гЧеКЧ1 Vicbil f^TT RlR'Jldl TtfI
#5T ЧЧЫ <Ч.1135Н
гг Ч4Н1гЧГ WlsHi^dHI
тшйшч^гатт Щ1ПТТОШft ffrll ^V9ll
Such a person after redeeming his brothers,
servants, associates and the ladies of the
household, proceeds to the house of the lord. О
Parvatl, therefore, you accept the mantra of the
lord which is difficult to get and which redeems
the manes; thereafter, lord Siva went to the bank
of Ganga together with Parvatl and imparted the
knowledge of the sacred mantra of the lord of
Parvatl. О sage, he also explained to her the
kavaca, stotra and method of adoration to her.
ffir «nsrgieleRf ugNtiui ftrft numfinau^
•m<S4KWURtel£ f«fafrss!rrcr:ll3ll
ччгёРкш iwa^t ъ йган м w in 311

itft w Rnldl^ ЙЧтТГ Ч^ЧЙсТЧ,!
mi
Parvatl said - О best of the gods, О lord, О
ocean of compassion, О beloved of the down
trodden, you are beyond everything and
therefore, you kindly tell me what materials are
required for this vrata and what is the reward,
what is the time for it, the regulations, the
eatables, the method and reward thereof? О lord,
you also tell me about the best of the priests, the
Brahmanas who adore with flowers and servants
who collect the material.
тч)ч^тый w s w n f t ^ТЙ *TI
чйгчмч т ят w r t ^ т р й : и 411
What else is required for this vrata, I am not
aware of it. You kindly arrange for everything
because the husband has to provide everything
for the wife.
ftm <*лчксЬ'1Й ri -43 т т а ш ; : 1
■flrrf -qs^ Tgl: g«i)f4dl*lll $ II
During childhood, the woman is protected by
the father, during youth the husband protects her
and during old age, the son protects her.
Therefore, there are three stages of a chaste
woman.
Chapter 4
UlUldvdi ЧгГсцГчН Т£Щ\
The Performing of Punyaka Vrata
W f t Й<^ЙЧ1Ч1Й 1ЙЧТЧ ЙЧЩ1ВЭ11
ЧШЧПГЗТТсГ
The father gives away in marriage his
ЯШ Я Jhf WFTRWI daughter to the best of the husbands and feels
■4 ^ ?raiwT я 5!ll satisfied thereafter and the husband feels
satisfied after entrusting his wife to the care of
Narayana said - After listening to the method
the son.
of performing the Punyaka-vrata, the mind of
Durga was delighted; she therefore enquired ЯТ
чЭ
Ш rl ЧНЧсЙ W l
about the per forming of the vrata. ЧШ Я 4 <^415941 gfall 6 II
Ц|<Ц<4М Ц^ЧТ Я ЧЧ1Ц1У1 ш ш ЧТ ЧЧ1ЭЙ1
оПТЙЩТ ЧГ ЧТ ЯП ЙЙ^ШЙЧ ЧШЧЧ ^RTT^ll ч Н

Thus a woman who deals with three types of
| чт сьъолГч^ зйя-щ ттрттпуп
these relatives is considered to be quite fortunate;
ЗИЙ <ап1чЧтый seqifti Я Ч5сТ1Й Я1 the one who is with some deficiency, is
considered to be mediocre and the one who is

deprived of all the three is considered to be the
*Н ф ЧЙ H fF S 's T f l^ ll П II
degraded of all. Such a woman who remains with
these relatives is considered to be the best A crore of female slaves are required and the
everywhere. Such a woman, the care of whom is priest should be such as should be well-versed in
entrusted to anyone else earns denouncement. the bringing of the material and well-versed in
This is all prescribed in the Vedas. the Vedic and post-Vedic literature and should
be the best of the devotees of lord Visnu and the
TrafciTT «ггщгеЕг at w
foremost of the intellectuals. Therefore for
тщ p r a t 11 performing vrata you request Sanatkumara to
You are the soul of all, the lord, the witness function as a priest.
for all and you know everyone; therefore you
kindly tell me everything to enable to me to
д ш то т: ^рт: f t ^ l l П И
achieve the best son.
О goddess, О beloved, during the auspicious
time you start this vrata in a proper manner. The
*p5Ri щ т ^ ч fsppi п и bright thirteenth day of Magha shall be the most
I have spoken out to you, О great lord, auspicious time.
everything and you are the one who knows the тщг ‘у йФч fjreiT 1vH«iw»rcij4*44i
mind of everyone; what else can I speak to you?
зчРт 'rviIki W T:ll HU
^rfcR^T UTSpft ttteTT WcT W ftR : "4^1
•yslull
fts iH îviw f ^ T v m \ t ^ ii и и
Thus speaking Parvatl at once fell at the feet
э т щ ^оёгртг f t ^R h h u i ^ 4 * 4 , i
of the lord. Thereafter, lord Siva started speaking
to Parvatl. ЧЗтЧТ <J*4Hlr4 ^ ОII
« fit Щ д щ # дщ т ЩЦ^^ЕГГО^ ^pTfl
зттатгг ffR g j щ т W W ifT tim il

fe fR fo n t TOÎ
Ш Ш М fqfqqrWftdcINq^di^l
UkHlfa ôitrf&T sldUMUlp! rTII ПП
JilftdTS щит тр;: ;f*ciT згаш:11 ? ? II
Mahadeva said - О goddess I am going to
speak out to you the method for performing the •qfFT
vrata, its regulation, the reward and the things s i t Я«1|Й1 й е ш й 4ls?ll
which are eatables and those who are prohibited
cpnfr fttar ^ Т фьитга Ч<Ч1сЧ-П1 ^ ^ II
from consumption for this vrata. You listen to it.
3TRR W 4 d Ч1аЧЬ4?Ч|т!(ЧЯ^<ЬЧч1
foyiuli Р^ТЦЩГЧ^ТТЩ^1
тМ аг d^luqi-MiUtiPi
f<*ch<|U|i w ôi||^<U|cbl<cb4JI n i l
§ЧЙ1^ЬфуЧ ar
A hundred Brahmanas are needed for the
collection of flowers and fruits and another агщпт аг гттщ й <*||<1Й^с(|Гшн.11?Ч11
hundred servants are required for bringing up After taking a bath including washing the hair
other materials. of the head, one should clad oneself in clean
garments and then resort to fasting, the next day,
<ЩТПТ vwcb ЙГЧтТ)
in the early morning one should get up from the
e^c|<l*d4U44N ПН bed and brush the teeth, should take a bath with
GAIVAPATI-KHANDA CHAPTER 4 523
clean water performing Acamana and with great And in order to increase the beauty, the white
effort recite the name of Hari and offer arghya to jasmine flowers are required to be offered
lord Krsna and proceed to his abode. One should besides a lakh of unbroken rice with devotion to
clad oneself in two clean garments and be seated lord Krsna, in order to increase the beauty of the
on the sacred seat. One should complete the daily face; a lotus with hundred petals and a lakh of
routine taking Acamana (sipping of water), the unbroken flowers should be offered to the lord
application of sandal-paste and performing all with devotion for the increase of the glory of the
other routines. Thereafter by making an effort, eyes. A lakh of mirrors made of invaluable gems
the priest should be selected who should should be offered of Narayana.
consecrate the vase reciting the svasti-mantra. •iWtawNi ж ^4 здогщ «т%гг:1
Thereafter, taking a samkalpa according to the
provisions of the Vedas, one should complete the SmfJFT ^f?T ^ ||
vrata. One should make all the sixteen offerings О goddess, for the increase in the beauty of
daily, while performing pUja. О goddess, these the eyes, lord Krsna should be offered a lakh of
articles are offered to lord Krsna daily which blue lotus flowers with devotion which form part
include the seat, welcome padya, arghya, of the vrata.
acamana, breathing, madhuparka, clothes, %чтн4г^4 гщт Tf4t ш ^ттч)
ornaments, fragrant flowers, essence, lamp,
naivedya, sandal-paste, yajnopavita, camphor Я^4 4>yic|l4ef 4,¥l4W*4j>d4ll33ll
and fragrant betel. For adding to the beauty of the hair on the
head, a lakh of fly-whisks which are produced in
£04t|ui)c1|p| 4yiNisn^4ifui ^ R |
the Himalaya should be offered to lord Kesava.
Щ ШММЙЧ згзгжйи^и зтчсжжг4ш îebui
О beautiful one, all these articles are a part of
ЯсЖTTfWTFT W IR I^ ^ d^ ll^ ll
the piija. О goddess, in case of any deficiency in
For increasing the beauty of the nose, a lotus
the offerings, the performer is likely to lose her
and beautiful boxes made of invaluable gems
limbs.
should be presented to Krsna the lord of the
ЗРТЩ ^ tJ i^n"l щ т 4T:l gopls.
звт#г ж ж t h r i f t : згзтжсГи^п ^ ^4 тйитж Ж1
ЗЩ)тП7ЕТ TnfefERST fce*ll4l
jrfdfcfif WIcEdl *K 4e|d4lR <:il То increase the beauty of the lips, a lakh of
And the person is deprived of limbs with Bandhukal flowers should be offered to Krsna,
the lord of Radha.
deficient performance. A deficient performance
also results in the loss of merit. О Durga, a MThibfHHi наг ж d*dq1<4^d4i
hundred and eight Parijata flowers are required ^4 w to rm P T ц$ и
to be offered to lord Krsna daily. O daughter of the mountain, for increase in the
beauty of the teeth, lakh of pearls should be
offered to the lord of the Goloka with devotion.
■fr?lfrgcb<4$r Ж hU^wW^ddl
нага m u
*жжт ^ 4 ж 3 о it
О daughter of the mountain, in order to
^ uirt increase the beauty of the cheeks, a lakh of balls1
c(?r чттжжйж э *11
1. Pentapeter Phoenicea
made of gems should be offered to Mahesvara О Narayani, for increase in the beauty of the
with devotion. hands a lakh of red lotuses should be offered to
the lord of the Gopis with devotion.
sTcft ЗГШТ^Т ч4ш Т:11^Н
g ^ T w ir ra t ^ w 4 T n f4 ftf4 rifi 3FJH)Fri Ъ WTT^r 4 4 44^414 ^ I l'k ^ ll
44 4l4y<l4e| g w W M ^ I I ^ I I To increase the beauty of the fingers, a lakh of

finger rings studded with gems should be offered
O lady of my life, for the increase of the
to Devesvara.
beauty of the lower part of the lips, a lakh of
gem-studded ornaments should be offered to lord 'ЧиЩчТГТНЯТ Щ 4% {qj
Krsna with devotion; for increasing the beauty of 4 4 y-tlriHFJW
ears, a lakh of ear ornaments should be given
For the increase of the beauty of the nails the
away in charity by the devotees to the lord of all.
best of gems of white colour should be offered
Ш&4|сЬ*Н$>1Н'| rl FIST numbering a lakh of them to Munlndranatha.
4 4 f 4 m i 4 r ■ • И Ш ^ '4 ^ '1 и о | | 4К<4ШЧ?Н1ип гЩТ rilid4T^4'q;i
For increasing the beauty of the voice, a lakh 4 4 чттч1^1ч щ:ч4^4|ст4|| 6и
of kalasas filled with bassia letifolia should be
In order to increase the beauty of the chest, a
offered to the lord of the universe.
lakh of beautiful garlands studded with gems
ш 1фЛ ъ fjwfRi щ шШчЙячч should be offered to Madanamohana.
4 4 фШ|И 4 % % с|1Фч 4Ц44|4||'!НМ 4пш нг w
О goddess, for the increase in the beauty of 44 Ч гН вЦ 4(4Й 11 '*<?11
speech a thousand pitchers filled with nectar
For increasing the beauty of the breasts a lakh
should be offered to lord Krsna, with devotion.
of ripe wood apples should be offered to lord
^ rfm gu fe n flR i Siva.
,Н&<Я<Ч^Н1Ч)КЧЯС'к4 ч41б<4,1
For increase in the beauty of the eyes, a lakh 44 44jm 4 vii4 4f4W 4^d4ii4oii
of lamps made of gems should be offered to the
For increase in the beauty of the body, a lakh
Balamukunda form of lord Krsna.
of golden sheet studded with gems should be
ад^ШсЬК Ш Щ Щ 1 offered to lord Visnu, with devotion.
44 <W Hl"444d4 1 1 II Ч155ГШТ44(Т 4|41 h | W «6bleh*^l
44Hltf RgtfcbHJ я4 4 ч ч и т ш drf4fi1-<4^d4ii ч
4 4 riifijcЬЧМ-Ч ^ЩЧ?>^44<т4|ГК*11
To increase the beauty of the throat, a vase
Щ 4 4 r i* 4 n i|4 ll4 9 ll
studded with a thousand gems, resembling the
thorn-apple should be offered to lord who is the For increasing the beauty of the navel, a
protector of the cows; for protecting the beauty thousand of navels made of the best of gold and
of the arms a thousand lotuses with stalks should studded with gems should be offered to
be offered to Candakapala. Padmanabha. For increasing the beauty of the
pelvic region, a thousand of Ratha-cakras made
^ЩТ хГЧтЬЧ-УН'1 <ы4Ц4е!сЙ1
of the best of gems should be offered to lord
4 4 '^ чм й уп ч Trrrafhr # д 4 н * ч н Cakrapani.
GAiyAPATI-KHANDA CHAPTER 4 525
ycnrraiuicbiyi ■qfuRmughiebHj
For the increase in the beauty of the thighs a For the increase in the beauty of the mind, a
lakh of trunks of the banyana trees, made of gold lakh of crystal gems should be offered to lord
should be offered to lord Srinivasa. Krsna.
'trifufWRTUH# *T 7ft ftolFJ Ш :1
счатц^пчщтч)
зфт т а г а чщ яЦ 4^йич'*|1 'h’hH: Chlfdqj’d *си!ч4'ЫН4{>с14|| 5 Ч II
For increasing the beauty of the teeth, a lakh fOTTOt 4lf&W XT я Ь ш гТЯГТ!
of spotless and unbroken lotuses should be 4>NHdlfa f t l f t MdfFTÎI^H
offered to Kamala-nayana. In order to preserve the chastity of the lady
w ih fa h R t xf w 4 H i щзга>ч.| and for the long life of her husband, a lakh of
rubies should be offered to lord Krsna with the
desire of having a son; a melon, a coconut citron
For increase in the grace, a lakh of fire-flies and wood apple should also be offered to the
made of gold should be offered to the lord of lord.
LaksmI.
xf p fiWTW
^ "П^ЧРЛТ
puUfeRj 114^11 4ISJ ЧНГСШТ xl <4)lt44lrtlRch 4<4J
For preserving the speech, a thousand geese
made of gold and a thousand elephants, made of
gold should be offered to lord Gajendra. For the increase of the fortune of the husband
in innumerable births, a lakh of the best of the
puWiTHtij g 4HI4UIW ^1 gems should be offered to lord Krsna; at the time
fa fe r ш ш ч4чк4?;т4пч^11 of completion of the vrata, the devotee should
arrange for a musical concert in honour of lord
Hari.
^ r W lF T Цt II
Ч14Ч (чйсь 44f?!Ttjl
In order to increase the beauty of the head a
thousand umbrellas made of gold and studded
with gems should be offered to Narayana, О Offering the delicious eatables made of ghee
goddess, to preserve the beauty in the smiling, a and sugar, besides the payasam and stuff made
lakh of jasmine flowers and a lakh of unbroken of a mixture should be offered to the lord.
Malati flowers should be offered to the lord of
Vrndavana*
^cK4l §П>|(тъ(с(<^«д,4 II II
аг ЧТШПМ ^1
For the increase in the devotion of the lord, the
p f t ^TharM Ц 11 garland of a lakh of flowers should be offered
О chaste lady, for the increase of the beauty of with devotion to the lord.
the character and for the successful completion ^ a i f t xi 'q^lfoT ail
of the vrata, a lakh of valuable gems, should be
offered to Narayana.
О Durga, in order to achieve the grace of lord
•щ1тН$8'н$га>Ч1 Krsna, several types of delicious and sweet
R4:T?M|cI%ll ^ ОII preparations may be offered as naivedya.
%Tct t Щ fd'H^7ebq;i
s ч ii
^ 1 1 % R T ^ 4£4|(s|cfc w ^Г И М II
O chaste lady, in order to attract the grace of ÎT sRRPmfl с^ППТ ЙЙ^НУгШ
lord Krsna, one should offer the Tulasi leaves
ЗРП сЬ5уЯ|ЬЧ|Гч 6 оI)
and several other flowers with devotion.
By remaining awake in Jagarana, there is
dlflOlHi rj ш ч ?
increase in intelligence and by consuming fruits
~ЩШЧ: ^ Ф \ \ \ зоn and roots, one develops noble wisdom. During
In order to increase the prosperity in several this time, one should get oneself free from greed,
coming births, a thousand Brahmanas should be illusion, passions, anger, fear, grief and
offered food daily. unnecessary discussion. О goddess, for keeping
JjWustR'i^ld W 35^1 chastity during this Punyaka-vrata, the
worshipper should detract his attention from
ДПТШ9Ш9) eb^c*| ^(rh<3«i^ll £ ^||
voluptuous thoughts, recitations, sports, gazing at
О goddess, for the completion of this vrata, a something, secret talk, resolve for getting
hundred offerings of flowers should be made
something, efforts for getting something,
daily with devotion offering at the same time
conjugal pleasures and various types of love-
salutations, daily.
sports besides quarrelling should be discarded.
ЩЩТОШ efabilisi ТТШРЩ ibHiRdj^l At the completion of the vrata one should
Ф *: Ч ^ ;3 ! Й ^ # ч ф г § 5 1 ^ 1 1 'э ? 1 1 perform the ceremony of establishing it. One
The person who performs this vrata should should collect three hundred and sixty blankets,
live on the left-over of the food of the sacrifice or clothes, food, yajnopavita and presents should be
on fruits for five months. The left-over of Hari given away in charity, one should feed three
for a fortnight and for a fortnight one should live hundred and sixty Brahmanas. One should make
on consuming water alone. the offering of three hundred and sixty sea-same
seeds and should also offer three hundred and
c tf | d îr^ T P w H j
sixty gold coins in daksina. This has been
тй fi?5T fret ^ Mittii g^ntaîi ordained by Brahma. О goddess, on the day of
During the performing of the vrata, a hundred the completion of the vrata an other daksina has
lamps of gems should be lighted and one should to be given which I am going to tell you.
sleep on the bed of fa/sa-grass during the night
and always remain awake. 4ci<Vaji4><ri cJST
f e ^ ld t ^cRil^l
#»l«Tl^cbl4*)8r4iJVl)*fellc{*H.II fc*ll Й^сН ZR4JI6 о II

ТЧТЩ chi<1*1 ilîur ■jpwratrpî #51 tspqft ^Fqfqi
1щ ст158Цсгтчщ f e n f ^ f % f e if c r ii\9 m i ?Й=Г ЗТЙТ ^Й gii c ^11
4cl4%4<j> rSIT^T srf?RT sTdy&^l ЧЭЙ Ф(Ш fllSctlr^dl ^ЙТПТТ?Н<^11
чГ<гУМ1 5RT Thus after completing this vrata one gets the
сГ<ЧЧТЩ1 reward of achieving immense devotion to the
lord. One also gets a noble son who is well
^ ч^й'4» тт:
known in the three worlds and he attains enough
fl)4cJld СГ flNfJIt ddW iflil of beauty and she gets fortune for the husband
ЙЩ ^ Й5ГЧ1чНН11'9^Н and enormous riches. In every birth she achieves
all the desired riches. О Mahesvari, О goddess,

thus I have spoken to you everything about the
vrata and you better accomplish it. О Sadhavi,
you will surely get a son. Thus speaking Siva
kept quiet.
ЧП^ЧШЧТГОсП^ ûq-ebwtoH ЯШ
Satarupa said - О Brahmana, you are the

creator of the universe and the cause of the
creation of the same. Therefore, you kindly tell
me, how a barren woman can achieve a son.
^ ^ rt g b r g iw ^ ii ч ii
Because, О Brahmana, the household in which
there is no son, the life of the house-holder is of
no consequence besides the riches and the
fortune. The house is devoid of glory.
Chapter 5
The glory of Punyaka Vrata
ЧШЧИ1 The merit earned by performing tapas and
^REfT ddfastA Xf fh f ITIFmWI charity is useful in the other worlds and the son
provides pleasure to the parents besides
ЧТ: т ъ з щ чт ЧТ f ^ t i ш ш т w
salvation.
Narayana said - After listening to the method
of performing the Punyaka-vrata, the mind of
goddess Durga was fully delighted. Thereafter,
she enquired about the sacred vrata from lord t er -qt
Siva.
гП^тГч chH4H.ll ЙП
я1ч1сЦе|ггг A person having a son earns the merit of
fcb4<gri sRT Ч1У tc(b|M4i^tM'H ^Tl performing the Asvamedha sacrifice because his
son protects him from falling in the hell named
3Tfira>i яяэдт иёыЦчлчн ^ и Purh. Therefore you kindly tell me, whose mind
Parvatl said - О lord, this is an astonishing is filled with grief, a remedy for begetting a son
type of vrata. You kindly tell me the way of or otherwise I shall retire to the forest with my
performing it, its result, its story and who started husband.
it.
тцшт iTrtptetf sr ^ ЗМ1УЩ1
dc(M fa^M qlR ia flRi <?и
W M T -qqt: m t ^:ftsRTI You take away our kingdom, fortune, riches
sr^ftTT: ШЧЧШсЧ -Ш dgliuiycfw ?ll^ll and the land filled with people because, О father,
in case we remain childless then what could we
Mahadeva said - Once Satarupa the wife of
do with all these.
Manu, felt concerned because of the non
availability of a son. She was desirous of the
same and she went to Brahma and said. Rsri ftW4)?q4jra;:ii ?oii
жЫГсПтТ The intellectual people do not want to see the
face of a childless person, who is considered
cRZny
inauspicious and the one having no son also feels
shy of facing others.
дагат w t gdiyRHj 5ft f^j?SK -HU4,1

Tjt ^ ii dui-yuiivi grfitR fn ra i f R ? ^ thr \c и
Or otherwise, I shall jump into the fire flame On hearing the words of Brahma she
by consuming poison, because a household performed that vrata as a result of which she got
without sons, grandsons and housewife is two sons named Priyavrata and Uttanpada. By
considered to be inauspicious. performing the same auspicious Punyaka-vrata,
ÔHctrqi ITT P l ^ l ^ d l s R ?l Devahuti begot a son named Kapila who
possessed the rays of Isvara and Narayana.
fthlRfitS' eft U II
Thus speaking, she started crying before chcdl ij îfrtiû ^pTTI
Brahma. Thereafter the merciful Brahma spoke ^TRhcGRTT Щ Ч11УКН.11 ^ II
looking at her.
Arundhatl on the other hand got a son named
« ^ сцтч sakti, after performing this vrata and the wife of
sakti after performing this vrata achieved
згаа^пГч p lm d
Paras'ara as her son.
TrtyiiirdcTi^ rr у 4 сИой1ЯЦ ^ jr ^ ii ^ и
sRT ijircu cumch fT g j
Brahma said - О daughter, 1 will tell you the
pleasant way of begetting a son, which is quite w m TpT ^ f ^ R t e f t ll 4 ° II
auspicious, bestows riches and fulfils all the By performing this vrata, Aditi got a son who
desires. happened to be the dwarf incarnation and
IndranI, the goddess of all the gods, achieved a
5ld4rlr4tquqd,^ll
son named Jayanta by performing this vrata.
^ГсБТЙ *T ^ШТЧПТКТ RT&RT ^11
■зт1НЧ1ччс<1ч <jxû g g 1'TTcPfl
There is a vrata called Supunyaka which is
performed on the bright thirteenth day of the f^THTT W 4dfcKH.ll ^ W
moon in the month of Magha. This vrata should ^ 4 4 ^ 1 R j ^ 91^44.1
be performed with devotion in the auspicious
зтШ ш f t c K ^ f ^ f T 4 H ; i R ? i i
time for lord Krsna who fulfils all the wishes.
The wife of Uttanapada got a son named
TTcIcW rf сБ#55Т RcSfdHfaHIVRHJ
Dhruva after performing this vrata and the wife
T^nffrt ^jRfll *чи of Kubera got two sons named Nala-Kubara.
3<t W chlUcHHItilTti 4l4c)li%dRlfeH,l Sanjna, the wife of Atri got a son named
Candrama.
ft?T fT Ш ^ fcIWIddRtlAMHN ^ II
О lady, this vrata is the destroyer of all the M rrifR TTT: Reft g R fT R R I
obstructions and has to be completed in one full ^TTJR pHTH 5ПТТсРГ:11?311
year. For that purpose, one should give away in
ф Ь М Щ fR T ^rSRTT Т$Щ)
charity all the things that are prescribed in the
Vedas. О chaste lady, thus according to ^ rrtrW r 4 M ^ tt 9rh;ii 4><ii
Kanvasakha, all the wishes are fulfilled by The wife of Angira then got a son named
performing this vrata and with the completion of Brhaspati who happened to be the priest of the
this vrata one gets a valorous son with the grace gods. The wife of Bhrgu got a son named Sukra
of lord Visnu. who happens to be the priest of the demons, who
1 Р Ш RR: ТТГ !кШ sFTOFTTfl was bom from the rays of Narayana and was
Шщттттччт^ ^ w r TRT#ll *V9|| quite illustrious.
GAJVAPATI-KHANDA CHAPTER 6 529
gjfsfct sRTRT tfdMdqqi

?ег^ ^ g^nfbr flw rq ^ r чи
■щегт x r^ q ^ tq t c^di îsIM^HJ
■-adMd'Mîqittd ЩЬ$[Ц\ ЩЩТ: feTÎI?^ll
О goddess, I have, therefore, narrated to you
the details about the best of the vratas.
Therefore, О chaste lady, О daughter of
Himalaya, О auspicious one, you also perform
this vrata. О great ascetic, the chief queens can
perform this vrata. It provides pleasure to the
goddesses and is liked by the chaste ladies better
then their lives.
'sldWIW зтйггт -щц ql4Tfter:l
фйГТ: ^ ^fctwtfdll ^vs11
Because of the influence of this vrata, Krsna
happens to be the lord of cowherds beside being
lord of all the bMtas and will be your son also.
?ich<wd fetUw W ЧПД1
srt ш tit Ы w ar
О Narada, thus speaking Siva kept quiet.
Thereafter the goddess accepting the command
of Siva performed this vrata.
^=T f% ЯЯ:
Ш qul?FdIdchKai4.1R4)l
Thus I have spoken everything to you which
provides pleasure, salvation and is the cause for
the birth of Ganesa; what else do you want to
listen to from me.
«Па 'Hijiput gttft dimmqui
jPJqq,9idchaR чтя тщя15кпя:11цм
GAJVAPATI-KHANDA CHAPTER 6 529
■gtTScrrar
чгснттат*: чтт% ^ етш тп
Saunaka said - О sage, О mendicant, on

hearing the words of Narayana, Narada felt
delightful and enquired about the performing of
the vrata.
blchAoi
Narada said - О best of the sages accepting the

command of the husband, how did Parvatl
perform the vrata, you kindly tell me.
еТгТРТ W 4 Ш?Г: # ТрЯШ 9^1
y>*i>ui w?r: v if y ^ r H im i
О Brahmana after completion of the vrata by
Parvatl how could Krsna be bom out of her
womb you kindly tell me.
Huuiui ш т
сщ ^д т ш п fôqr fgsiR щ ш
fcjetldl гПШГ 'flUin II411
^ ттшчое^ ift:i
fêtitqvi Ч ЗПЧЙ ф ъ ъ : W all'sII

зщ ччш TTT^cft
Гмill
Narayana said - Siva the creator of the tapas
himself narrated the divine story about this vrata
and the method of performing the same, after
which he left the place, because he always
ЗТ8Г ^BtssqTST: remained anxious about performing the tapas of
the lord. By taking to the form of the lord, he
Chapter 6 becomes Hari, he remains always engrossed in
Permission for performing Punyaka Vrata the devotion of Hari and as such he always
adores Hari. He is blissful, all knowledgeable
and eternal. By remaining engrossed in the
HKiquict^; WFTPRT:I reciting of the name of Hari, he becomes
unmindful of day and night with the command of
f% cf^ dhldwll ^11 the husband. Parvatl performed this vrata with a
pleasant mind and she inspired her attendants «ПН|Гч1Чч4и|:11ЯЯП

and Brahmanas for the purpose.
ЗНсЧгаЧ: <*uil<sr Tifurfr: ^l|cbei4H:l
3TRR g ift Wl
91I5TRJ; 71^ WIRoll
W cRjf Ш^ ^ t l l ЯИ
О Narada, thereafter, Sanaka, Sananda,
*Н«$Ч1'Й чоспчтамш ^T:l Kapila, Sanatana, Asuri Kratu, Hansa, Vodhu,
ч Ш т Ш Г Ш Tlf^T: Т Ш гГ ^Ш Ш Т П Я° II Pancasikha, Aruni, Yati, Sumati, Vasistha with
his disciples, Pulaha, Pulastya, Atri, Bhrgu,
WfiBTTR n s r ?TfllHlchr^l4«:l
Angira, Agastya, Praceta, Durvasa, Cyavana,
ЗТШШ f | ЯЧШЧТ5ГЩЧ T4%^R:H ЯЯН Marlci, Kasyapa, Kanva, Jaratkaru, Gautama,
Parvatl who always bestows fortunes Brhaspati, Utathya, Samvarta, Saubhri, Jabali,
summoned all the essentials for performing the Jamadagni, Jaiglsavya, Devala, Gokamukha,
vrata and started the same in an auspicious time. Vakraratha, Paribhadra, Parasara, Vis'vamitra,
Sanatkumara, the son of Brahma, arrived Vamadeva, Rsyas'rnga, Vibhandaka,
there, who was shining with the divine lustre. Markandeya, Mrkundu, Puskara, Lomas'a,
Brahma also delightfully arrived there with his Kautsa, Vatsa, Daksa, Balagni, Aghamarsana,
wife and the great lord also arrived there. Katyayana, Kanada, Panini, Sakatayana, Sanku,
fowr: afltKVTBft x* RH{^4l'chgg^5r:i Apisali, Sakalya and Saihkha also arrived there.
^PMIsHIdi ШТ ?ТШТ «Ч^:11ЯЯН тзй ЩЩЦ: ’дч4)' ^ 1
дччмш т: W R t tPT44ui:i зш ! w ^ HtHKNuft W in я ян
Ш ■R^rRTWTR)' 4RÎI ?? II О sage, besides the above several other sages
The four-armed lord Visnu who dwells in the also arrived there together with their disciples.
ocean of milk also arrived there. He is the Both myself and the son of Dharma besides
preserver of the universe and controls it. He Nara-Narayana also arrived there.
arrived there with his courtiers and LaksmI % ч ш д$ньч4£ь?ш:1
mounted on a plane. He was wearing a garland
зтгзрд: ^ ТПТЩТ: 4l4dl skill я ЯII
of forest flowers having the complexion of dark
clouds, adorned with all the gem-studded In addition to the above the Dikpalas, the
ornaments and had all the materials with him. gods, the Yaksas, Gandharvas, Kinnaras and all
the mountains also arrived there to participate in
яттааг chfhvigr -ччш-л
the vrata of Parvatl.
arrgftsr : wfWtS"$fnT:ll T*ll
П?чмд: flvnM: ^1чяаг ттт4д?м
g fe j - ф ш 1ТЩТТ:1
w m : цррщёг
ОД<Пк1:11 ЯЧ11
Ш ■Щ^сШтатгтГ 4HKo4jyqf4d:l
ЗРТ^Ш ^1у|^<ЧсНШ11
■qju|4lf0Wf§nl4 # 4pi|lft ■gifr WII я till
ЖГ%: зЩсБГЩ II Я^П
dHiH-*Kc(^fH ^Pirgt rri
flwfTTTKjgr яЫш21Т1
HgT хГ тш а П ТЧЩА faciSfoHJI ^ ч и
^И |[н 4 ч 4 ч аг ^ T : i i я^эп
ш т : чтЪщ: ч т т п
ы<*н'| *U<wuii -^ viIhi ъ xtir ^ ii
fam fm t щц^аг щкррт! 1зятпзд>: п и п
тртн! di'itd'dni w^rarq;i
Ч1<ЫЫ1 ■gg^pr H’|4VIW«III
fc n p R i^ ^ ro fg g ^ i
GANAPATI-KHANPA CHAPTER 6 531
ЗЯчГТШПЩ 3WTW 'RV9И ЦЧТБЧ$Г: ^T4i4U: qjt?Tfe3i:l

Himalaya the king of the mountains arrived ^ q f e y i VjtaTfipi:ll^?ll
there together with his wife and children,
ЧИ: w f e trr 51SIHT ^ ^Tl
adorned with all the ornaments and also carried
various types of material like valuables, gems, y^Hif&i ^ c n q t^ r ^ s n t^ r T m r f ^ ^ n i^ ^ ii
rubies, jewels and several other things required qi&fteh-Ri щ ш (й( %?ПЧТ ST WTft
for the vrata including a lakh of elephants, three vT^rrfar f e ?щщт cfljg: щ Д аЫ чЗЧП
lakhs of the best of horses, ten lakhs of cows, a
In the vrata, Indra acted as the lord of charity,
hundred lakhs of gems and an equal number of
gold, gold coins, gems, touch stones four lakhs Kubera acted as the lord of riches, Sflrya issued
all the commands, Varuna served the materials.
of pearls, a thousand kaustubha-gems, besides
There were a thousand streams of curd, a
delicious eatables which were a lakh in number.
thousand of streams of milk and ghee, a hundred
Thus Himalaya, carrying all the gems with him
arrived there to participate in the vrata of his streams of raw-sugar (guda), a thousand streams
of beverages, a hundred streams of butter milk.
daughter.
ч!^Ч|и11 ^T e jj^ iP t ЧТЩ1
glîuii TRcT; fe g r W TT й а г а ш и
fWTvTFTt yi<£f|U|'|
ife lfe T T cffeT: R <ЯI
In the vrata of Parvati many of the qqq|syWdU|Vl ^dlRhHi xf RRÎI^M
Brahmanas, sages, siddhas, Nagas, Vidyadharas, R5|fe9RRT чу lid I
recluses, beggars and bards also arrived. : chlfi<rvm:II^V9ll
fenw ff ч Ш W Ч&БГ5ТОШ W : l О Narada a hundred lakhs of vases of nectar,
HHlfaai ШЭЧШ5Т ЗТРЗПд; R R II sweets and sugar were stored in a lakh of heaps.
О Narada, the flour of wheat and barley was also
Vidyadharis, the female dancers, the male collected in the same quantity. A lakh of fried
dancers, Apsaras and the persons who played on sweets, soaked in ghee and a lakh of balls of
musical instruments, also arrived there. fried paddy mixed with guda were made
available.
гиучйс|Ш1<ц g ^ fe ^ ra fe fe r^ u ^ o ii у п й ч '| Щ с&нт ^ T T feri
cHdU|cRT#di Tfl f e w 4 fepTII Ц 6 II
f^ fe t 4<ншщ WTT g U II^ II There were ten crores of the preparation of

fried rice. And the number of the rice
At that point of time the kings way of Kailasa
preparations was beyond counting.
was decorated with sandal trees, mango leaves,
tied in cords, trunks of the banana trees, DUrva- •МитингаMHi 4UiWl !ЕГ 461441
grass, fried paddy, leaves and flowers, besides cT f|: 44dHdd WTTO 4Tîft #11^^11
other scented materials. The invitees witnessed
WTO f e W W W P T tfrifl
the same with interest.
w tydfif^d^ll'koii
f f e f e h f e trferr: rti
О great sage, in the vrata of Parvati, there
^ЬН'ШснГш: Tli M<4Htf^xW:II^RII were mountains of gold, silver and gems, all the
Siva himself adored everyone and lodged sweet preparation including payasam, cooked
them on high pedestals. All the dwellers of rice and other vegetables were prepared by Laks
Kailasa were filled with ecstasy. ml herself.
f ^ r чттш ш xti rr grt 'g»f щ ^1

c n j l b ^ s i w v fr^ 4 u i* iw :iu ^ i ;р1|Ш) Ш ^«ьи1 £|£<ШГ*<?11
Lord Narayana was taking his food together О lord, you are most adorable among the
with Siva and all the gods, a lakh of Brahmanas japam, yajnas and adorations. О Hari, you are a
were engaged in serving the food. wish-fulfilling tree and the form of see for all. О
xt ^ Ь ч : Brahmana, Parvatl is desirous of a son and as
such she intends to perform a Punyaka-vrata
with her heart filled with grief.
A lakh of clever Brahmanas were offering
betels to the invitees who were seated on their
seats gracefully. jraffen w tTTs=ff fM W g4T gl:ii4oii
The semen of Siva had been destroyed
tJ frog $ft<M¥llRM4J
because of the disturbance caused by the gods.
^оЩПЧ TR^gr itfM : %cT=rrat:ll')$^ll She was very much worried. Thereafter, I spoke
nifafr: f i m ^ many nectar-like sweet words to the chaste lady
Ш гж Ш jfim t g^ni's* n and pacified her.
^rafTJlt 5Г Ф М frRRT tR T ^ I ■qtgt w iR niW ij ■ддш

гтгечт f^RT 4 TRjm ц ^11
ftfarf frH ?nt tb4oiHflfad4J In this vrata she is desirous of having a son
besides seeking for welfare of her husband. She
^ ^ ф ц щ п к т W3TT ^<il3lfd:IUÎI cannot be happy without either of them. She is
О Brahmana, lord Visnu, the dweller of the prepared to lay down her life.
ocean of milk, was seated on the gem-studded
gTT щ TTTfcrtl
lion-throne. The courtiers were moving the white
fly-whisks on the lord. The sages and siddhas RRTP PTII Ц■?II
besides the gods were reciting the prayers, the In earlier times, the proud lady ended her life
blissful lord wore a serene smile on his face in the yajha of her father because of my
while the Vidyadharis kept on dancing denouncement there and she was reborn in the
accompanied by music. At that point of time house of Himalaya.
Siva at the instance of Brahma who was about to
Тг4 'flMiftt ^ tTRT dctifn fpRj
complete the vrata, asked Visnu in the court,
which was killed by gods and the sages. eft ^ Ц ? II
dctry О well-versed in the tattvas, you are all

knowledgeable and are aware of all the stories;
P ^ T 3 rR 4RT gfftctW THTfl what can I speak to you? You let me know your
A 4w «4 pppt 4i<rraîi'k'9ii command. You kindly speak out your command
which will result in our welfare.
Mahadeva said - О lord, О Srinivasa, you are
the form of tapas and also the one who bestows <jf4cu4gr ÎW'Htclgr x|i4d:l
the result of the tapas. You kindly listen to my <|fri|Mi Ptfpfa: d4fepT:ll4'kll
prayer.
РЙР\Р 4l^=hKU|4i
9im4t дрпч! "ЫдШ! W *|Цс|4н*КЩ^Й>лЦ||
щ т jpfei >j|4iohi|on{.f
GAtfAPATI-KHANpA CHAPTER 6 533
fftW ci ъ H rfiRt й й $ 4 ч > ч !Ч ^ и Narayana said - Siva after thus speaking

Because, О lord, of all the people, the nature looked at the face of Brahma and praying in
of ladies is quite unstable and the mind of the favour of lord Visnu he kept quiet. On hearing
ladies cannot be read properly by yogis, siddhas, the words of Siva, lord Jagadlsvara smiled for a
Tapasvis, who have controlled their senses and moment a1 A spoke the words which were quite
anger. A woman is a cause of illusion and a beneficial and appropriate.
bundle of passions.
Brahma had in earlier times created her to
tjjjiiqcbsid m
establish victory over Kamadeva.
Visnu said - Your chaste wife intends to

perform the Supunyaka-vrata for begetting a son
who should be the essence of all.
h rR RlgRMi z f qlMIUliqidd ^1 1 4 4 1 1 «dhnsti 3<iwi и4сычч>шгз*п
3TSRWTI g fr 41 ^ 4 cbhdqRq^l rT тц4гЙЧТИ $ Ч H
3T%|-RT3t4 yrafg?j>wt fAJIMtsiqn Ц 9, II О lord of Parvatl, this vrata is very difficult to
e tfm im qrt «г ф.тщ «г -R^ri accomplish and could be performed with great
trouble and devotion. It bestows the results of all
4«icm4 r №j m k i 44 еьн!1ф<сьтз1ч,||^о 11
the desires, is quite pleasant and is the essence of
She happens to be the door to moksa, ar. all the pleasures and bestows salvation.
obstruction in the adoration of the lord, a cord
binding one to the worldly bondage, the ■R^gfr sum! smhi*4i yuncMCi
destroyer of Vairagya, who increases the illusion 4ldta>4mft 'ЯЧШ:115511
always, the dwelling place for the courageous
people, the one in whom all the ills reside, the
ЗТТгЧТ 'j4tifte1T: 'R 4R H :I
field of deceitfulness, all deceitful, the refuge of R iW t 11s ^ 11
arrogance. Her life is a vase of nectar with ЧтШТЩ UrbHiJ£<*T>cb:l
poison plastered on the neck of it. She is beyond
the reach of everybody, beyond adoration, well-
versed in establishing their own purpose and the и^тФтт ft vrrraRiifMf ft
seed for quarrel. % z* cfvHT: 11^^11
4^|pj3l^4viar Щ:\
w r ? f 4Ruiw-§terrain ^ зщ т г Rra^gfr4t Чтщз^Штщ:11\эоц
О Brahmana, I have spoken everything; now
you kindly do something to accomplish my task, 3 H ? t H?TUTt
speaking the words which may be practical and x[ Ч Щ Ц \ Я<Щ f^TTIl V9^11
result in pleasure.
viced! % 4R^ 'JPR' ^RuRfi vRf?R:l
ЯИНР-Щ -щ ц
b t i ^ R d n i <р=п щ ii
w ot !
^4ч^цсич1[г1 d^fvmni^?ii
Rmm згчтчйг -щ т rs с ь ч ^ ш ^ ^ и n
Sri Krsna is the lord of all, devoted to vratas
■yifrer щ т srt^ sr: i and is adorable true vratas, beyond gunas, is lord
%<Т zj 4HddrH ЯефуЧЧ'ЯЙП^Н of Goloka, complete Brahmana, everlasting, the
great soul, witness of all, the form of flame, а1фылч4 штоИтг тотпш то
eternal, without any source, uninvolved, devoid
of any degrees, spotless, life of the devotees, lord фьиТО фИЩ^ и4сЫЧЧ»НЯ^1
of the devotees and the one who always remains ф Щ |^ фЫдР^еГСТПМИ
merciful towards the devotees. The things which Achieving the upright devotion he moves
'are difficult to achieve by others, they can easily around in the company of the devotees of the
be achieved by his devotees. The lord is always lord and gets maturity. О Siva at that point of
controlled by his devotees. He accomplishes all time with the grace of the devotees and the gods,
the desires and is spotless. Brahma, Visnu and he achieves salvation by receiving the Krsna-
Siva happen to be the rays of the same lord.
mantra.
Mahavirat too happens to be his ray. He is
uninvolved, beyond Prakrti, indestructible, all TOtfr зтш TO: то?то t тт!ч%щ{1
watchful, terrific, takes to any form to protect his T TO: фТОТтЕТТО °И
devotees; he is the terrific of all the planets and
controls them also. He cannot meet with success The vrata of Krsna as well as his mantra
without you in three crores of births. always bestows welfare. After serving the lord
for a long time, he becomes like Krsna himself.
TOTTTTTO TOTOJ ТОГО!
зтргстртр P h i *" P p P ' фШ|ГсЪеь<1:1
tohiRt # r rto rt т о р тотогг
й ТТр%ТОТ c[c(t^jg|ipc»jiPesc||| <£?||
TOTTOтот TOTOT TOT^cT TOTOTOTO о
During the time of dissolution, all the people
шя ! Ег т о гт о гттощ к м я ц м : 1пэ*и vanish but those who are devotees of lord Krsna
TOTOTOT ТОГО ЩТО HKIituH' ТОЩТ they become eternal and do not face destruction.
ЧК|4Щ1сЬ'Н'| ЧТО1Я1Р ТОТОГ:1РЭЧИ TO W f r f xt Т о р г Ч Ч тШ Т трЗТ И
One achieves the devotion of the lord by TOT H pdd тоЫтЕТО фТОТТ TOTH 6 ? II
taking birth in the sacred land of Bharata. By
adoring small gods and getting their blessing one О Siva in this everlasting Goloka the
achieves the mantra of Surya. After adoring attendants of lord Krsna always remain blissful
Sdrya-mantra for three births he achieves for the and getting reassured they laugh at the gods like
first time the mantra of lord Siva. After serving Brahma and others.
at your feet for seven births and adoring you, he ■TOT TTWITt ТОЩ TO^Tt фШМ^ТО1
achieves the maya-mantra by the grace of your
Ч фШт1тЕ VI4l(d f r o ЩТОРЙТОЛЧН с 3 II
lotus-like feet. Thereafter he adores the
Narayanl-maya. О Mahesvara, you destroy all except the
devotees of the lord; the illusion can influence
3TOT fttfcq TOp5T ■MgcRfl
everyone but by my grace it does not influence
фатТ1гЬНсцч1Р my devotees.
In this sacred land of Bharata which is difficult
TO *T ЧК1ТОП) ТОГО ЧНМфР<ЪтГГ|
to get, by serving the ray of Narayana, he
achieves the devotion of lord Krsna which is
achieved only by coming into contact with his The NarayanI illusion happens to be the
devotees. mother of all and by serving the illusion one
ШТО PlTOT T?T4TO W TOpI cannot achieve the devotion of lord Krsna.
TO Ttfft T f r w t *T TOEf4Wm|\3l9 TO ST Щ5ПТОТТОТТ W
TO ТОЕТОТрЧ <сиЧ|Ц|Г^1Ч1 TOfTOpT Щ^TOT rDTTOftfTOtll II

GANAPATI-KHANpA CHAPTER 6 535
The same illusion of Narayana is given the -р Щ ЧЙУГЧИКЭ 4U<jchW 1

name of Miilaprakrti. Is'varl who is the beloved
Ж: ^ ^ b tifd ll li
of lord Krsna, is devoted to him and is eternal
like him. О three-eyed Siva, for performing a vrata if
one has to spend wealth equivalent to performing
of a thousand Rajasuya-yajnas, the performing
of such a vrata will be beyond the reach of all
She is the form of tejas and takes to human chaste women.
form at will; she was bom of the tejas of gods at Ш dcPIUlMi 4 фЧ1ЙЙ:1
the time of the war with the demons.
7ЩШ fffT fatidldl r мИМ*Ц| ^ 11
ryq-wh Гч^4^ ТГТ TRTT rra f^TTI
With the influence of the Punyaka-vrata, lord
3PTTR 444ld4tll tl
Krsna will be bom as your son from the womb of
After killing the demons, she was bom in the Parvatl.
house of Daksa who had performed great tapas 'OTWHblW fd 4 4l? il
for several births and she appeared as his
w m ^чйч fa»j:ii ii
daughter from his wife.
■gfh^T 'fe ti tftt 4jui^mtsni w ( i
^ ИЯЧН
w t w t ЧТШ Щ JTT KTIIddll
О merciful one, since you yourself are the lord
Thereafter the chaste lady listened to the
of Vaisnavas he will be known by the name of
denouncement of her husband in the yajna of her
Ganesa in the three worlds, by remembering
father and ended her life. She then, as the eternal
whom all the obstmctions will disappear. He
source of lord Krsna, went back to Goloka.
will, therefore, be called Vighnes'vara in the
Wife?! W rT universe.
W 4 W $НсЬЫИ1ЧЙАи| rTII Й^ II Tlftp S TT Гу1Ш<1£чг|с|сМ0Т 4 ^ rT :l
О Siva, you got upset and carrying the dead Ш Ш : T tid t 4 ^ 4 ^ :1 1 ^ 1 1
body of Satl on your shoulders wandered over In this Punyaka-vrata many things will have
the earth. to be given in charity and because of consuming
ш щ w r a -qm t ^ртт the same, he will be known as Lambodara.
тр т р Ш тргёл | о и cpWf: тггфп тгт^тщгг ^ -Щ:)
Thereafter on the Srls'aila mountain, I made | rR t ?R f? T ^ :ll<^ l l
you realise your worth on the bank of the river.
Then after a short time the goddess was reborn as
4 3 f t w i ctpi Ф т 4^ щ i l l 6 и
the daughter of Himalaya from his wife Mena.
At the glance of Sani his head will be severed
зп m дч°тр:1
and the head of an elephant will be planted on
? тле? w p t й н Ь нп ^ ii the trunk and as such he will be known as
Therefore, О Siva, the chaste lady and noble Gajanana (elephant faced). One of his tusks will
hearted Parvatl should surely perform the be cut-off by Parasurama and as such he will be
Punyaka-vrata because after performing the known as Ekadanta (possessing one tusk only).
same, one gets the merit of performing a Т Г ^ с Г Р тт TETJS? t Ш : \
thousand Rajasuya-yajnas.
й й & й ^sn^snu ч 4 u
ТПТЦТ xT f ^ T гГ fgnjj ^dlVHH.1 'f ffiFcflT fctTTMIWIc^l

£ j|^ d W < 4 ll о II щш fe n : TTicfrîr w у ш : ч ?о\эп
-JMviM^d wm They are the gods of the earth and always
remain present on earth. They appear at the
command of the lord and thereafter they
He will be adored by all the gods and the disappear.
universe and because of my blessings he will be
adored first of all. At the time of adoring the Thus speaking in the court, lord Hari kept
gods he will be adored first and whosoever does quiet and listening to the discourse of lord Visnu,
so he will be successful, otherwise he will have all the gods, Brahmanas, 3iva and Parvatl felt
to face failure. Therefore after adoring Dinesa, happy.
Ganesa, Visnu, Siva, Agni and Durga, all other ffW$Пя51е)о(т( qomfrt
gods should be adored thereafter. RK<HKiquitlqi^ RrnnfesqftT:ll5ll
drc(}iM ^ II
g%WR4,l
By adoring Ganesa all the obstructions of the

universe disappear. By adoring Stirya one is
freed from ailment, by adoring Visnu one gets
purified and by adoring Siva one gets m oksa and
all his sins vanish. He achieves the best of glory,
riches, divine knowledge and the seeds of
beautiful tattvas.
^MT чтГгБТ H Vl'MipHpi^ctunqj
gFvHRtjMq ■Sci rrt fyi^qn ? o ^ ||
It is treated that by adoring the lord Agni, the
mind is purified. By adoring Agni properly, one
achieves one's blissful end.
Ш ь т ж ш w r fern
TJct 3vRT ftferTRII ^°4II
By adoring Siva and Agni a person becomes
the giver of alms and enjoys pleasures and the
blissful adoration of Durga bestows the worship
of the lord.
WfehTTRI iRc^T: ^ГйЧ<ииц;|
3TT^ e |[ d < l^ |eft ^ 4 IR|^ W i |||| ^0^11
In all the three worlds performing any pUja
without the adoration of these gods will be of no
consequence. О Mahadeva such a practice had
been in vogue in all the kalpas.
зггг
Chapter 7
The Procedure for performing vrata by
Parvatl and the stotra of Sri Kr$na
4TTRPTT дам
В'Ч1<1Ч W- WgTRFTCT:l
ШЩ ЗЙгЧT V\
Narayana said - Lord Siva bowed at the
command of the lord and all the welfare
ceremony was explained by him to Parvatl.
-щш ъ cTT^miy w t Thrown ^ и

Parvatl accepting the command of lord Siva,
felt delighted and started the playing of welfare
music, starting the vrata for prosperity.
p m fsrerat yldeimtili
fe r^ ii^ ii
Parvatl, having beautiful teeth, took a bath

purifying herself, clad herself in beautiful
garments and consecrated the pitcher of gems
filled with water on the fried paddy which
contained mango leaves, fruits, unbroken rice,
sandal-paste, aguru, kasturl and vermilion.
GANAPATI-KHA^DA CHAPTER 7 537
Т гч тчш ш ^сгрт w h g d trKgTgH ST p T C jfftll ^ II
f t p s уйумсо^ичи ?ra T rft cRfi 4<*Ali p l f t pRTT T ffttl
ъ ^ я г pftft?T4i cTr?T Toqrftrr -rotffoT ftcThftui ш m t u II
l i f t хГ Щ Т О Ш ld H ft№ fil
О Т М ^TrTt TORST f^FncÎif^fcTTÎ ^ R i< c iiifris a )'w a iiii
^ г я ш ч р ш Trssft й й ,ч)йс1Н11'э11 я^згатяга я т ftftt p R f p in i ftfth

Parvatl who was bom in Himalaya in a bed of IRS? ftffts ift Sf Sift? ЯТ p k m f t j l * 4 II
gems and jewels, adorning herself with gems, The chaste Parvatl made all the valuable
took her seat on the gem-studded seat; thereafter presents available in the three worlds and offered
all the sages were made to sit on the gem- them with devotion to all of them. All the articles
studded lion-thrones and were adored. The priest were given away in charity; thereafter Parvatl at
was also seated on the gem-studded lion-throne the reciting of the Vedic hymns poured the
and offered sandal-paste, aguru, kastiiri, gem- offerings of sea-same and ghee which counted
studded ornaments and was offered adoration. three lakhs in number. During the performing of
The dikpalas were then consecrated on the gem- the noble vrata, the chaste Parvatl offered food
studded throne with devotion and all the gods, to the Brahmanas and other guests after adoring
the humans and the Nagas were gracefully them; thus she continued the vrata for a complete
adored. one year.
TOT TORST fftsre ijjc ffq p ftg {T :i
p lf t p lf t чщ ft% ?ft ч[п<;(^11|1ЧИ

Thereafter with devotion Brahma, Visnu and At the end of puja, the priest said to her, "O
Siva, offered sandal-paste, aguru, kastiiri and chaste lady, you give me your husband as daks
vermilion. ina as a result of my performing the vrata."
ffft p 5 T fftrPZT p f t t f t f t l
ЧуТВЙйГ fftfftt: phi ^ n p f t ш я ц я тя т ящ т ftr % ftr w n ^ 1 1

W T ft 9ft Listening to these words of the priest, Parvatl
started wailing; thereafter Parvatl who is the
зтщщтшЫ ft ftqftl situ и great illusion by herself, got infatuated with the
яз<ят ^ *uu1ci f ttw f ts r illusion and fainted.
snfft sift fftftmfft ftsrfft fftfe n fft wii eft rf ft я В Ы з щ я g ftp w m

O sage, thus the purified garments having the 71ft ftwPTTT ЩП f e p - TTÎI и II
lustre of fire, the gem-studded ornaments and О Narada, finding her fainted there, the chief
several types of articles for worship were of the sages and Visnu and Siva smilingly sent
offered; thereafter for establishing the vrata, the Brahma to him.
Svastivacana was recited. Lord Krsna was
fty fts fa : fTOJT ftfa fftft Щ П
invoked in the pitcher with the mind filled with
devotion. Sixteen types of offering were made, %5T: p ju f t s if t ; jR -f^ g ^ c ft сГС:||5><*||
while adoring the god. Whatever articles were At that point of time all the people started
required to be given in the adoration, were made persuading Siva to bring Parvatl back to her
available in abundance. senses. Thereafter Siva the best of the narrators,
crrfft tfctff&T srftnft щ й sn tried to convince Parvatl.
^ 451^4 ЗШтГ ^ТгГТ4 4 # -4H4iiftdHchH.il ? ЯII

4% Щ гГ 4 'ЩИТ: I ^<!|4l4)fd M
ldthl^l
ЧТТЩгТ %?R 4q)<4 ^ о II «mf 4st 4%tR 4 гп Ш 4 gptfuni ^ о и
Mahadeva said - "О noble one, you get up, О dear one, all the deeds performed by the
you will surely meet with prosperity. You revive gods and the manes without the offering of daks
your consciousness and listen to my words." ina become infructuous and because of that, the
performer is thrown into the kalasUtra hell and
% c t: f lr a t d lfttrifc W I ^thcbU dlgdl^chlH .I
thereafter he is tortured by his enemies in
w w m сыччгчпа % гят^и 9 911 miserable conditions. Therefore, in case the
After thus speaking Siva lifted up Parvati Brahmana is not given the daksina, then after the
whose throat, lips and palate had dried up, expiry of the muhiirta, the amount of daksina is
embraced her and tried to revive her sure to be doubled. After the expiry of a day, it is
consciousness. escalated to four times and with the expiry of a
% T 414 fq tl 4% MRu||4^<g|c(5»^| fortnight it gets multiplied to a hundred times;
with the expiry of a fortnight it multiplies to five
4VK«b< 4 Я5ёТ^ 5fcf-rfig4^Si4IRÎI hundred times. After expiry of six months it
He started speaking beneficial, truthful, short further multiplies to four times and after expiry
but pleasant and glorious words to Parvati. of a year, the whole performance becomes of no
u ra ^ ifa 4 ^ fw fil'd q j consequence and the devotees fall into to the hell
wherein he remains for a hundred years and
4 ^ 4 « ш 1ч й 4 S ftM *1444^119311
because of that sin, he is deprived of sons,
He said: "O goddess I am speaking to you the grandsons and wealth. His dharma is destroyed
words that have been told to me in this because of his performance without dharmas.
connection by Dharma in the assembly, which
are acceptable to all and which are according to
Dharma; you please listen to them." -щ 414% gffit 4 # srfetfftm
4%чт g rftm •щ тч ж 4 ^ % л п 4% 4T 4 4 % 3 S IT 4 * 5 П Ы % Ш % 1 1 3 9П
4?Т^Г ч 4 сК ч К й |||9 *|1 Visnu said - О religious lady, in this religious

О goddess, daksina is the essence of all the performance you save your dharma because by
ceremonies and its bestows noble results for all following one’s own dharma everyone is
protected.
the deeds.
w rara
4ST IvT ftfadq 4 4% т%щН?Г1
Чс4>% dr«cj Rt4«r) 4 %<t ii 94 п
4% 4 IH 4 fc H ^ fa ll 3911
^ rtt 4 gnfan %т с ь н ш
Brahma said - О religious-minded lady, the
З И Й $414141 frl ?ЩЩТТ%4Ша:119511
one who does not follow his dharma due to any
^штт стшгг <j ч reason, such a performer gets destroyed together
очп\^ IJ <I$|U|| f&yuu 43%119\Э11 with his dharma.
4 ^ ju || f$ 4 ld ld 4% ^TrlJjUIl 4% ^| srf 34T 4
41% 4 W d l4 l 4 4 4 W % 'd tl^ ju illl 9 с II 4T T S I W : Я Щ Ч u f d < R |U ||q i
4ч<чН °4dlrl g nRitMivi 4f% hgWlfe ^ Щ Ч Й ьцйиззи

GAtfAPATI-KHAtfPA CHAPTER 7 539
Dharma said - О chaste lady, you protect me t p H f t 45ft t 4 ft 4 ^ x ip a ftl

by offering your husband in daksina. О great
i f t 4 4>l<u) 45Rf ^jcT: 4 f t ^54: 4>ciqJ) ? ^ II
lady everything will be well done when I am
there. In case the earth is not worshipped, what is the
use of worshipping a tree; when the cause is not
there how can you expect the result.
sn¥ Щ 4Г5 4 4 T tftl ШПШШ: #4541 s f tl 74lkh 44HR4.I
4^J4T f% $№ Щ 11 * о ||
The gods said- О great religious lady, protect If the life departs willingly then what is the
the dharma and complete your vrata. With the use of the body. After losing the eye sight, what
successful completion of your vrata we shall all is the use of the eyes?
feel successful. 74Щ47Т4: 74141 7 n « 4 ftt 4 7^747T :l
4 f t 4 4 f s ft ft> s ft4 ^ 4 4TII "k I’ ll

О gods, for a chaste lady, the husband is better
#>CC|| У |й IqH|A| ^РПГЦ1 than a hundred sons. In case the husband is given
Г^шщтчга 4 # ftftpft 4f4Eqftll34ll away in vrata then what is the use of vrata and
The sages said- О chaste lady, after the son?
completing the yajha you give away daksina to 4 4 4 : % 4 ft 4 ^ H « b :l
Brahmana. How can you meet with a misery on 4 4 4 f t 'dSlfuivrii хГ II
the earth when we are there.
A son happens to be a part of the husband who
7 Н ф 4 К 54Г4 happens to be the cause of the same when the
principal money is lost then the entire business is
f t f t f t l4 41Г 4 x|qsld4)H r^FSTI of no consequence.
Tjftt 'ftfadHIlft 7<4I<44W44: 454Щ4^И
Sanatkumara said - О Siva, you entrust lord
Siva to me otherwise be prepared to loose the 44T3fq 47: 7 4 1 ft Sftfer 74Т|Ч4: 47:1
merits of all the good deeds performed by you 4 t Sftf 4 74Tf44T f% 7^14 4TII * } II
since long. Visnu said - No doubt the husband is more
ch4ui|t$i(u) •Hllbci 4FT74T?? J acuic-iqj important then the son but dharma is above
husband but when the dharma is lodged what is
HI44lft ±N41474 7Tt£jf дпЬт: 4>oT4fl 3^911 the use of the husband and the son.
О religious lady, in case the yajha remains W T4T4
without daksina, it becomes infructuous and the
good result of the performing of the yajha will be W lftn y 47t 4 4 f 44fc4?4 4 7 p ftl
available to me and not to you. 4 r4 4 4 ifftl4 4 itf 4 f 4 S <p5 4 4 *{ll * * II
4 lc ftj 4Г4 Brahma said - О chaste lady, dharma is above
the husband and truthfulness is above dharma,
f% 4 n fa ft ^ tJ4?TT: f% тГ ^f§P44T T fll you had started this vrata based on truthfulness
iftnr 4 g ifa 44 4di 4 ^ u n ii^ ^ i i and therefore don’t desecrate it.
Parvati said - О lord of the gods, О sage, what 4 ftfc j4 T 4
do I care for karma or dharma. What shall I do
Й^ГчьаГ t f t f T ^ le fl 4441445:1
with the son and dharma when my husband is
going out of my hands in daksina. d a rw i w lfd 4 74741 4 4 ? 4444:11^411
r r t rtrt rr t w ft Tsnfirai R ife i 4|cfrjJc|M

3Tgts°Rc ^ i RRRtf e a HiRRteR: 11*511 fe jR fe R lf e R Ri: R ilfe fR fe fa ^ l
Parvatl said - О lord of the gods, you listen to 4c4<4Tp^f«h«bl fe l^ fe lR R R R iR R ^ II Ц ^11
my words. The words Sva is used to stand for
f e Ufrfd^Rl^ JlflRMfbN) fcPfl
riches in the Vedas and as such the one who
possesses the same becomes the lord; therefore f f e f e l^ R : ЗГЩТ RTRlt дашГч fev^ll Ц^ И
the one who gives away riches in charity is Parvatl said - Who can decide on the basis of
always called a Svdml but the lordship cannot be the Vedas, because the worldly practices have
earned with the riches. Therefore I am afraid of greater application than the Vedas; therefore who
your discussion which is beyond the provisions is competent enough to discard them? In the
of the Vedas though you are all well-versed in Vedas Purusa has been considered to be superior
the Vedic literature. I feel really surprised at the when compared to Prakrti and Purusa, О learned
same. gods, you listen to what a girl like me has to
snf 3RTR speak?
«^ RlfrlW IR
RRT faRTS^T f e ’R ife •wifaH RTcJRSTRTI
<;«4dl fJR fe jT j^ ?3>l' R tftll'tft9 || R JRTR fcHI R if e N?ifd (cHTI
Dharma said - О chaste lady, a woman is R feR ISTSR l: W T R ^

unable to give away her husband in preference to Brhaspati said - О chaste lady, there can be no
the riches because both husband and wife are creation without Purusa or Prakrti. Lord Krsna
considered to be one, therefore both are equal in happens to be the creator of both Purusa and
charity. Prakrti which are equal to him.
4 i4 ^c |M f R lfejR TR
fe n collet R F fe R R d oyuiqj R ^ W T R R: fO T : R frytR R^JUT: ^RIRI

R SJR fe lR R R 3jfelRRUTT:irtf<SII f T F R f e lR # R lf e R Щ RTIIЦ* II
Parvatl said - О sages well-versed in the Parvatl said - Lord Krsna who happens to be
scriptures, a father gives away in charity to his the creator of all becomes Purusa by one of his
son-in-law and he accepts his daughter; nothing rays. Therefore Purusa is considered to be better
lias been heard in the Vedas against the same. then Prakrti and similarly Prakrti cannot be better
fe T 3 ^ :
than Purusa.
TidfaWRU feT RRRRTR R R fe
дП&*с(<е\Ч1 tR дП&ч-п! RR iRRTI
4<^thUkld4lchl£l R ^T R R jiqm i
f e l l %Rr R(1| cR rt f e fe^TT^RT: II 'R II
Rlfe^RRft^R ^JR '9 R lfe ^ ^ l':l
fe c fe n srt w ft r r % utti
RRRTvlT 114 S11
S Jc ft^R tR : R s m f f e r f e t ir a f e j: ll4 o ll
In the meantime the gods and the sages
The gods said - О Durga, О well-versed in the spotted a gem-studded chariot in the sky in
Vedas, you are the form of intelligence and we which the dark complexioned lord Visnu
are intelligent because of you; therefore who can wearing a garland of forest flowers and gem-
be competent enough to defeat you in the studded ornaments having four arms was
discussion on the Vedas? Therefore, whatever surrounded by courtiers. Narayana descended
has been provided in the Vedas is dharma and from that chariot and delightfully reached the
whatever is against it is adharma.
court.
GANAPATI-KHAI4PA CHAPTER 7 541
З Щ Г ■g^T 'УНКННПЧ Narayana said - It is not proper for the

intelligent people to enter into a discussion with
^ I ч \Э 11
Parvatl, who herself is the form of intelligence
V*Usl^4ÎÎ44ltK4lvi * lf ^ 4 J because all the people in the universe are alike or
tt w=tt rt^q%T4;il4<ill possessed prowess by her grace; that is why
everything from Brahma to the straw is
f ^ w i w n i ^ r ^feF4f5?:l
considered to be perishable; this is the truth and
^ feb ^d lciu -ii rim 1? II the total truth that I have lighted s'akti without
Purusa.
w ^ ои ЗТ|{гфг Ш P tT: ipTf тт%ёШ!
All the gods started offering prayers to the lord fatl^dl RfiTII ^ «чII
of Vaikuntha who was holding s'amkha, cakra
In the universe she has appeared with my
and gada in his four hands. He was the lord of all
desire and from me and after the dissolution of
having four arms and the husband of LaksmI and
the universe she merges in me.
Sarasvatl, peaceful in nature, quite pleasant,
pleasant to look at, who could not be seen by the
sinners in crores of births, more beautiful than чч тртт чготот йт Rnronft Tgwrnьъ и
the crores of gods of love, having the lustre of
crores of moons adorned with beautiful Prakrti, because of the creation, is also
ornaments, served by Brahma and other gods and considered to be the mother of all, my illusion;
for whom the attendants were offering prayers. therefore it is like me and that is why she is
called Narayanl.
^ГсН ШШТ ТГОТ^pTTT bUNUI rT TTT^.
dKBiwiy t гГъ «иШзкй sftll ^ ?ll
ЧкгГ^ГчиПпH
w f?Rm
By adoring me Siva performs tapas for a long
TP? yn«w§i^jvif'4'ii:ll ^ 9 II
time. As a result of the tapas I entrusted her care
■RfTRcTRTiy ЧЯЩ 4^<«u f^RTI to him.
м Ш т : тр тщ : jrafjfrajB îi^^n w ч Ч Wl
His lustre pervaded everywhere. Thereafter v m gciRt м и
Brahma, s'akti and Siva made him occupy the
gem-studded lion-throne, who bowed before him The supunyaka-vrata was properly finished by
in reverence at the same time. All were feeling her and there was no selfish motive in the same
emotional with their eyes wet with tears. because the reward of the vratas of all the three
Thereafter, the lord speaking sweet words asked worlds is given by her alone.
about those who were present there. After ЧРГОТ Tqtfwr: T lf Й>ЧГО1 щ г а 9ГТ4Т
coming to know of the facts, the lord started
ЧТТГОЧГО sIchhH «hvT JR: gr:llV9oii
speaking.
All of you have been influenced by illusion,
sfaurmii ззта
otherwise, what is the form of her real vratal In
W d feW l Ч 7J7T.4 each and every kalpa she receives the reward of
the same vrata.
ж я гт «гот viRbH-нГ % зтЙггт.чг *11
тгё wi^fhcb
7ТГО -щщ1%ЧТ Ш rf *ГОТ V<*1%nil^4ll
3RHT Ж и а 7JTT^T:IU9*ll
О Brahma, the lord of the gods, both sakti and my four arms, I represent the lord of the gods
Siva happen to be my rays; and the gods and and LaksmI, surrounded by my courtiers.
other creatures are all small parts of my rays.
tjcb fOTTT OTI Rij? ehciunSJ ROT3TR:I W T O MlHh*. Щ м1Гч*'1Чй:Н\э<*11
fOTTT ÔTJf ^с(иУ«Ь|Ч; 3>udri «hcJh^TR: 1П9 ^ ll RRIROTTR fgfsr: R R drdiHdlilct,:
fRR w f& n rots? r RTRfs дфт^тч:1 RfH Rl'dildl f| RR RHbtfRTRct,:II6o\\
?ifoaraRi ^fggr "И5^тщгП:11\э^11 My abode is in Goloka which is situated fifty
As the potter is unable to make a pot without crores of yajnas above Vaikuntha. I conduct
the clay and the goldsmith is unable to make myself there as the lord of the cowherdesses, a
ornament or kundalas without the gold, similarly great god of the vratas with two arms and bestow
without sakti, I am unable to resort to creation. the reward of the vratas, the one who remembers
s'akti is predominant in the universe; this is the me in many forms, I bestow a similar reward to
opinion of all the scriptures. him.
a tlW T T % Р т Ш н Ъ ^ Т : R ^ 4 1HI RR r f?TR ? trt r
^?T: Higifuctii: W R НТЗгеШэд':11'э’1$|| ^T: R^fRR RRR RtOT HIR U^HjfRII 6 ^11
3T? fR R : R R ijfa ils fa n g :. Therefore, О Siva, by giving away Siva in
Rvafanr RT R f^R : RR^RTT? R R F ^ R Il^ H II
daksina, you complete your vrata and after
buying him in return with a suitable price you
I am the soul pervading in all the creatures of can get him back.
the universe but am unattached and invisible, all
the bodies comprise of nature and lustre of the
sun. I am the base of everyone in the universe, I fgRTR RiOT RfRRR iJflUT Wlfa-T ^ 1 1 6?\ \
am the soul of all. Because, О beautiful one, as the cows are the
3T?4Tr4T R R W T R R R R l I body of Visnu, similarly Siva happens to the
W ЭТЩТ: TffjfRTiRTi'll^ll body of Visnu. Therefore paying a suitable price
you can get back your husband.
ROT f ^ R R ^ d l: RRfer R5RTT:I
ЩПЯЯг ROT Rljj $TR: RRRf R^R Rl
RT R $ гК < *Й Ч 1 ferfR ^ fRRfURRUVS'SII
rot r t чотРн 3 id 4 te < lfa # * fR 4 R 6 ? n
I am the soul, Brahma is my mind, Siva is my
intelligence and Visnu represents the five As the performer is unable to give away daks
pranas. The Isvarl, Prakrti is the form of ina, similarly she is unable to give away to the
intelligence. Besides sleep and intelligence are lord in charity; this has been ordained in the
the rays of Prakrti. The same Prakrti happens to Vedas.
be the daughter of Himalaya. This has been gr^cROT R RRTRS& d tc (H A llR d l
ordained in the Vedas.
RT R R fg T RfRTOTT R R jg U R T IIII
зт? RRRRfm® %п%ят: RRTRR:I Thus speaking, lord Visnu disappeared from
RhfhM: hfrpRTtR Щ 1 the court. All the gods felt delighted at the words
of Visnu; Parvati felt extremely satisfied and got
RRfHt?T: ягё^ф г:И ^П
herself ready for giving away daksina.
I am the lord of Goloka and Vaikuntha. I am
eternal and getting surrounded by the cowherds fiR T %RT Ч<Д?ТЧ RT f^TR R%UTT RRfi
and cowherdesses, I appear with two arms. With "TRRTicgRxRT R ROT? fjR ltl ^R R R f^ll С Ц II
In the court of the gods, Parvatl after making $cg<4wu snptJT: 'jetal 71ft
the final offerings, gave away Siva in daksina.
and kumara accepted him uttering svasti. ^сГЩТ^ИЧЧП
О sage, the illustrious Sanatkumara the son of
ззргг W rit Brahma made Siva to sit beside him after
uttering these words.
At that point of time her throat, lips and palate fsra rt xn^cffi
dried up and she felt extremely grieved at heart тпршт Щ tftrjj yb**u<ilBdiy*lll 4 3 И
and expressing her grief she said. Parvatl on the other hand holding Siva,
xii4rjcfra looking at Kumara resolved to her life. Her
throat, lips and palate dried up.
ftTftFft fttbfrfftrifqfft ^ Йч4~Ч<Щ1
ftftftT ■OHSrilrtlcl^y
ftftt w 4rWi(h4 fen ia tsti
ft ft илт W 9%ll <?* II
Parvatl said - О Brahmana, the price of a cow
The chaste lady thought in her mind as to how
is equivalent to that of my husband, this has been
difficult this vrata had been. She could neither
ordained in the Vedas; therefore I am giving you meet lord Krsna nor could she achieve the
in return a lakh of cows and you kindly give me reward for the same.
back my husband.
fteft: 4l4dlrif^dlW<ll
ёЩТ dlWlfa
ftirt <4у< 1сый ^гат щ ц \\я ч ч
3TT?4#tt % ^ 1% efiffraT: 116 CII
ъ ногата f ^ r t
Thereafter I shall give away various types of
riches in charity to the Brahmanas, otherwise a ^ г т а # Г f r a : Ч^ И
body without a soul is unable to perform. тготтщ5г Ici’Wluf Rtraranfifftfi
•HHrgiHIt ЗЗГёГ ftft ftftftftftjffra ИРТЩftll ч'ЭИ
In the meantime she spotted a ball of lustre in
ftftt еф тт f t ftrajftT HtiWHHJ the sky together with the gods. It was emitting
ftftt Hritfulft тГНйЧП the lustre of crores of suns and illumining in all
Sanatkumara said - О goddess, I am not in the directions. It had all the gods in it and stood
need of a lakh cows, the invaluable gem given in opposite to mount Kailasa. I was the refuge of
charity cannot be returned in the form of cows. everyone, infatuated with the ganas, quite vast
and circular in shape. Witnessing the form of the
ftPTT Rtfti: 'HUoi<ll lord, the gods started offering prayers.
efrf eft ft^ S ftT II Ч ° II fqwjbcirft
In all the three worlds the people give away
tfiaiuîft xt ftftffur f t^ f tf g g ^ rt\
their own wealth in charity and the people who
do so, do not achieve merit at the instance of ftrsft й Hte$»ii?isr ^ ftt 4*ipRi<iii 4 c 11
others. Visnu said - The one in whose hair-pits the

globes reside, the same Mahavirat is the
ftftraifft ^<!ri(ftfl
sixteenth part of your body; how can we
ciHcfiRi «nfcdchHi ftn^fftTftg?nftT4.ii 411 calculate about it.
I shall roam about in the entire world placing ' w?rtocr
lord Siva without robes, a head of me. All the
children will jeer at him. -ЦЩЩГSgftteRI
4<TtjJ я&Мдчб '?ГтК: f% сТгЧТ: IIЯ^ II of speech, yet still I am unable to offer any
prayer to you, because you are beyond the mind
Brahma said - О lord, the visible scene which
and the speech.
is described in the Vedas is difficult to be defined
and the one who is beyond the same how can
prayers be offered to him.
чтщ 4ргт rcfftbiHiir grn
f% 4 cfrftr R cS <*K U I*H U I4H *o4ll
wlfa ?1Нч< ёГ Savitrl said - О lord, no doubt I am the creator
W ^ г» |Н Я of the Vedas but I was created by your ray in the
о II
Mahadeva said- I am the lord of intelligence earlier times, but having the nature of a female,
but the one who is beyond intelligence, beyond how can I eulogise you who happens to be the
description, the one who moves at will can cause of all the causes.
hardly be described.
ег4 ЗЩУ
f% 4ёГЙ ^rcbH I-yai ^TrirTt < 4 1^< *Н и |^||^о ^||

4я11ч ЬчЛты^б 1с(Л^Н,11 W LaksmI said - I have been bom out of your
Dharma said - The invisible one, who can be own rays and I am beloved of lord Visnu. I
seen by everyone after his incarnation on earth, preserve the entire universe but I was bom out of
the same form of lustre can hardly be eulogised your own rays, therefore to eulogise you is
who takes to definite form for the sake of the beyond me, because you are the cause of the
devotees. seed of the universe.
% f% Щ ЩТ ^<J*JVh<i:I 64pd 4RTt Ш ЧТ8Г 4>4uii WfJ

4?T)jJ *T 71W 7 W ?ItKT
The gods said - The one who is beyond the Himalaya said - О lord, the sages laugh at me
prayer of Vedas and Sarasvatl; we can hardly be because of my being stationary; I am the
competent enough to eulogise him. degraded one. I am ready to eulogise but find
myself unable to do so.
ЗРГПТ 4 lt t 4jp3T
^ q s r t p r . 4 ^ч т^г4 < т1 д д ш т1 1 ^о б 1 |
4<Tt$J%TT 4 cipnV Ш ХГЩ11 3 ||
The sages said - The one who is the cause of yldciwi ш с т f z m t р щ # i
the Vedas, is beyond description and even Ш т ж ш счя д ш м f ^ r ttii ^ ii
Sarasvatl is unable to pray him; how can we
^ ^ r fW T W T T Й ё Т тШ А ш Ь
eulogise him, simply by reciting of the Vedas.
стчш чштт у4<*4иц^||^о||
4H4c|rfc|M
О sage, when all the gods and goddesses kept
cuhfsna i ^ m % ^ rrfc r:i quiet after eulogising, Parvatl got up to offer
f^ jfe F T y m 4п1дч^1 сц ^ч У ): T r ifll ^ o ^ ll prayers who was clad in the sanctified garments
Sarasvatl said - Though the people well-versed of the vratas. She was holding the locks of hair
in the Vedas describe me as the supreme goddess on the head which were quite sanctified. She was
GANAPa TI-KHANPA CHAPTER 7 545
about to offer her prayer to lord Krsna who was You are the form of action, the cause of the
considered to be the great lord Siva himself. She
action, cause of the causes, illustrious, the lord,
was the form of burning flames and lustre. She spotless, without refuge, unattached, invisible,
was the chaste lady and the one who bestowed witness, cause of Virat and the form of Virat;
the reward of all the good deeds besides being you create the universe with the help of Prakrti.
the mother of the universe. You are Prakrti yourself and also the Purusa
because there is nothing else beyond you; you
are the life, witness of all the actions, reflection
cfiWT 'HHifa RT W W of your own soul, you are action as well as the
seed of action and the one who provides reward
of one’s action, all the yogis meditate upon the
Parvatl said - О lord Krsna you know me well
lustre of your body; some people meditate upon
but I am unable to understand you; even those
the four armed Visnu who is peaceful, the lord of
well-versed in the Vedas are not aware of your
Laksmi and quite pleasant to look at, the Vais
true form.
navas conceived him as visible, charming, fine,
holding a s'amkha, cakra, gada and padma in his
# xnfif ЪЩ W lRt f e q ^ ;ТЩФ1т:11Ш11 four hands and clad in yellow lower garments;
they adore such a lord.
When you are unknown to your own race how
can anyone else know about you; you are well f| f3 T Щ Р М тТ fw T T t y q w ^ C H J
aware of the tattvas but can others also know yiRT h)4l$4l«lnt w 0 11
about them?
■pci М Ш « ш : тгаргГ trpt t^ ti
ssirqftr "qHqqt W ifr e ta f e r c ftqni ^ 411
fg w i? J fow fai: Т Н Ш :11^И The devotees also adore the lord having two
You are smaller than the smallest, invisible, arms, who is quite beautiful, of tender age,
greater than the greatest, you are the universe having a dark complexion, quite peaceful, the
and the form of the universe, seed of the universe lord of the cowherdesses, adorned with gem-
and eternal. studded ornaments. The yogis on the other hand
meditate upon the same lord who is illustrious.
ret щ т щ тгг щ « щ и т ! щ «w tuiqj
[«суш ^ ^<чн1 сГЯТП JTil
зттй^стт TjTmri ri сщ*т wnJTT Tjprrn и ? и
1 ч Ш Г Ы о т : T il# W lc4H I4: TRF4T:I
Plr4l ^ТТТЗТЭТЩ ^ f^ itl
y^dlvil fa'<ia4Wi fdj4i<^4W^c( w n ^ m i
t fern* уучПадттп
О god, you hold the same lustre and appeared
^Ц '|Ы W W 4 W II at the prayer of Brahma in earlier times for the
killing of the demons. О beautiful one, I am
-щ тгчч: я Ш щ д р р
eternal as well as the form of lustre; I appeared
^ щ дпЫШ щ gpfarr ч«тЦНеЬ:п ^ \эп there as a beautiful damsel.
тщщт ip? -цтатс? RWcgTfTPJTt
"qW T4.ii w c u t ftPTvraqp ^ * 1 1
Thereafter the one, who happens to be your
т т ш т g m q h f q w r q ;i
illusion influenced the demons with my illusion
щ ч щ р ш 4idm i ФТ411 w 11 and then went back to Himalaya.
т е ^ГЗТШШТ ■qcTftmfTII ^ ц м ■ддшщдсрш ftift и^ ^и

The gods getting terrified from Tarakasura After consuming the food leftover after the
eulogised you; thereafter I became the daughter yajha and adoring lord Siva with devotion, a
of Daksa and then became the wife of Siva. person surely gets the reward of the Punyaka-
ft? ftam?r ftra ts ? Г у и Р к ч и vrata. There is no doubt about it.
эт^ # r w W r gnbrri ^ и fawjWlaftd ?l$Hl4ftWjlvie(sj4HI

I am Siva therefore hearing the denouncement ftUft ftl^lft ftR Wlf4ft1ftfti|c|4qi^|| ^ f t ||
of Siva in the yajha of Daksa I ended my life and
took birth from the womb of Mena when
^RftRhMci d T ^ ^ R f f e f S ^ I I ^ ' « ii
Himalaya the lord of the mountains became my
father. О Brahmana, this stotra of Krsna increases all
the riches, besides bestowing pleasure and moks
ЗРШТТЩ Ш : f?rasrnnftr SFftfftl
a, the form of essence, increases the fortune of
ftrf&T чип? *T ш Ш 1 щ и т г P r*j: I I W ^9 и the husband, the cause of all the beauties,
In this birth also Siva in the form of a increases the glory and devotion to Hari, the best
Brahmana performed many a tapas at the of intelligence and pleasures.
instance of Brahma; he accepted my hand and I ftftt U stl^tiui TTW rfftgnl
became his wife. H liftH H lV uiftcii^ з т щ д ^ Ч р ц й ш4гПфй
ч т ч т ч 1 5 5 ц т : и \э ||
«TfTFt Щ сТтРЯТ 4TFW ^HH-MI.
ftfr fft rR ?t 343 т й ч f ife ra n i ^ с и
But О lord, getting deprived of his illusion I
could not receive his semen. Therefore getting
pained at heart I eulogised you.
sRt ftftfg ft 3 ? ftR ^ fft^ lfft ftftM H J
farflctr ^ mpt wîfaftl^rnmi ^ gm t f t « b ^ f f t l
^ck^r ftT^rl m Pium ^ чгеш ^ о и

Therefore, О ocean of mercy, you kindly be
merciful towards me hearing the tale of my
sufferings." О Narada, after thus speaking
Parvat! kept quiet.
т е чрш?:1
ftiftri 3 ft Piujj^rM4ti*44,ii ^
The one who listens with devotion to this
stotra of Parvatl, will beget a son as powerful as
Visnu himself.
зщ т Ь м :
Chapter 8
The birth of Ganesa
dUldUl
Ч|4гЧ(: т а sfrpni: <*t)U|iPi[g:i
^кгттат ?n
Narayana said - On hearing the prayer of
Parvati, Krsna the ocean of mercy appeared
before her, who is invisible for all and difficult to
get.
M WrlW ^ШТФГЧЧРШТ1
^ йтат таг
stUJfcui чГ<^1
ц((й|сН1Ч1Н1# -цчГтйн з n
жц\
«МЧМНМ T ^ w w fe f^ lix il
f*viu<4dti ^ *K4if*dHI
д щ т # ^ ч ^ ч ; || ч и ig m m r w fasitqrnhn
Шс'РТЫтрЧГСВрГ» ^(ebPfisSlcp^Sebqj The gods then convinced Sanatkumara who
4t4FHT4Ropt <1У|с(^ШН1'^НН,Ч^11 was all merciful and returned Siva and Parvatl.
Thereafter Durga, the adorable wife of the lord
c^«K$Hle|U4|HlHMI4 f R l ^ l of the universe, distributed gems among the
spffa f i ncfg Ятгл^щ9пчдп^||\э|| Brahmanas besides gold to the beggars and the
Goddess Parvatl visualised the form of Krsna bards. She served the presents and adored lord
in her mind devoted toward him, in the form of Siva.
the lustre which was quite surprising. He was
wearing a garland studded with jewels, a
T P M М1ЧЧ1ЧШ i f r w f e ^ II
beautiful garland of rubies, the yellow garments
purified by fire, the best of all and bestower of $Rf Ш М w f f t f T lffM dll
progeny; his throat was adorned with the garland 'ЧМГЧгс)! j j W lf»H I W II
of forest flowers, had a dark complexion, was
<TTEfH 3)4<lldf<?lffrdH.I
adorned with ornaments, was clad in garments
studded with gems, was of tender age, was clad ттЗ'ятт f r r * ^ * 1^11 ^ч и
in astonishing costumes decorated with sandal- The drums were beaten; the welfare songs
paste, a beautiful serene smile on the face, were sung and arrangements for the devotional
putting to shame the lustre of the moon of the music were made in honour of the lord. Thus
winter season, wearing a garland of jasmine completing the vrata and giving away valuables
flowers, placing the feather of a peacock on the in charity, Durga served food to all with a serene
head, surrounded by the cowherdesses, smile on her face. Thereafter, she also took food
illumining by embracing Radha, lowering the herself together with Siva.
glory of crores of gods of love, quite pleasant to She also served the fragrant betels with
look at, joyful and the one who bestowed the camphor to all and also herself took the same.
grace on the devotees.
TRtt fH d h s H l
^gcjr t*4c|d| dcy^McbH)
■фшт ен ятта щ i w гщтр^и с и
fdlpRT ^ЩРТ WRTOll ^||
щ Ътт т ут ц -чймяГн cji& mhi
Thereafter, the supreme goddess reclined on
чтс(|1ц1а ci%5Tt54rejNcTii %и the beautiful bed made of gems with a bed-sheet
At the sight of the lord, the beautiful goddess of pure white colour, quite charming, filled with
Parvatl desired in her mind to have a son like flowers and sandal-paste, kastiln and kuthkuma,
him. She was granted the boon at the same time, she retired to bed with Siva.
Krsna the lord of bestower of boons, was the W TEf Tj^q<*l441
form of lustre fulfilling the desire of all the gods
дррпг 7ТТЧ)ф<1|| ^911
and than disappeared from the same place.
cCTTt ctrafq^rT 3 <с((^с4 kpiurtRl
ЧрГцсЫ ft? rFT wfetebTlI UII
e^4iPtdl:ll ?o||
At that point of time in a part of Kailasa in the
beautiful forest of sandal-wood, filled with
f ^ R d l l l ^11 fragrant flowers and a fragrant breeze, in which
«[ЩРЛГ^ЗРПЧш c^^Pcf ч4шзд«(|| the hissing sound of black-wasps was being
echoed and was the only place for the cuckoo to of being quite weak. You better look an old
issue its sweet notes. Ambika went to the forest person like me.
with Siva. mdbRra rsr m з г а ш fror
TgT RT V K U lH d ^ ll^ m i
fW R fe fR R d<fMJH4 # # 4 " ^ И О mother, get up and give me the water of
But at the time of the falling of the semen he welfare besides food. О daughter of Himalaya,
was influenced by Visnu who reached there in the abode of immense jewels, I have come to
the form of a Brahmana at the gate of the take refuge under you. You better protect me.
pleasure house. 1 w r «rf|: I
'■ncict-d f=Hi civT iRTgdi Tpft R lg ifR g w d itftlfo a id H H IdtM IdAll 4 5 II
3tdlc(^dVH деттатhfwifepfii?oii О mother of the universe, come here, I am not
О sage, the beggar had the form of a out of the universe, I am suffering from lack of
Brahmana who had dishevelled hair on the head food and water inspite of my mother remaining
with tom clothes, white teeth and was upset with there."
thirst. ff?T cbl^Wt IJdR fVMWlRiBd'l ^ l
3TcftcT R f^fddcby'NclHH.I
^k${cR d<^4gil ^ *11 О sage thus after hearing the grief-stricken
words, Siva got up and his semen fell on the bed
ЗТГP R '4^c(4fd<f<^l5?l’4Web: I
instead of in the womb of Durga.
g w g tw T g w <ftisAsffl§«ic'i:ll ? * 11 Rl^ft TTRTTR$4RR fW R Rl
The lean and thin fellow had applied the
3THPTTR R f | # ЧТ^гЦТ Щ II ? II
shining tilaka on the head and spoke in a grief-
stricken tone. He appeared in quite a miserable Thereafter the terrified Parvatl also clad
condition. He was desirous of food and was quite herself in fine garments and accompanied Siva
weak and old and was moving with the help of a up to the door.
staff. He accordingly reached the door of ggtf д а щ т о т чГ<ч1 ^ н,1
pleasure house and he called for lord Mahadeva.
^RddRId R rifUjg4MdH.il ^ II
дЩЧТ 3RTR d 4 fw d 4 V IM R !j>j4id>UrilBdlêb4.l
f% g rd fa R g iffr - щ R t VKuiH idqj TO T R W T RUTTR RTOR d R t: II 3 о II
■HHtiQîdSRtg чки||сь'|%щ ^ sttii 9^11 fRT R3RR dlT dldebUd: f |l4 4 ^ l
Brahmana said - О Mahadeva, what are you riq m TO T 3TpRT y ftd td M6V4 R ll 3 *11
doing? You protect a person like me who has Siva looked at the Brahmana who was quite
come to take refuge under you. I am hungry after poor, old and disturbed. His body was trembling.
performing vrata for seven nights and feel quite He was an ascetic disturbed and could walk
disturbed. I went to have food. bending his back with the help of the staff. His
f% RiTtfa RshcM I гПсТ <*bUllft$l throat, neck and tongue were dried up and inspite
wr rtptrt g w 4R4I fsn<-pi 1 ^ n
of that he was bowing in reverence with great
devotion offering prayers.
O Mahadeva, О lord, О ocean of mercy, what
are you doing? I am quite old and thirsty because The blue throated Siva, listening to his nectar
like words, spoke to him smilingly.
GANAPATI-KHA^DA CHAPTER 8 549
compare even one sixteenth part of the merit of

adoring the guest.
’JtT ^ ftjpf ^ ^fq<;i 3TI
?m : (щ -Hi4idH.il ? ? и
Siva said - О Brahmana, О best of those well-
versed in the Vedas, where do you live? What is gjlf? W trnnf? flWqifcchlEl rTII
your name? You tell me. TOffri RÊt ЧМт>ц(йЙчЧ(йМ411 *о II
Hldfvêiw Therefore if a guest goes away from a house
without adoration, his manes, gods, Agni and
srFRtsfa frit ftnrtPT even teacher meet with disrespect and leave that
зга ^ т а *r t w r i t ??n place.
Parvatl said - О Brahmana, you have arrived He who does not adore the desired guest,
here because of my fortune. Where from have attracts the sin of Brahmahatya.
you arrived, my life has been successful today, a
$ГЩЩГ ЗсПтГ
Brahmana has arrived here as a guest.
strict ^ гй щ Г ffs 4 ЗТЧ41
3 # fa: f^5n%4
rn Ê R tr ^ I ^ 11
^ Ш и i^ ii
О Brahmana, the one who adores the guest he anfirgr^t Pui^Kl 3RT cfR^HWtl
himself adores in the three worlds, the gods, 44l<«l4l4^K 4 ffif4 T ^ 4RcT:llinil
Brahmanas and the teachers at the same place. Brahmana said - О well-versed in the Vedas,
you are well aware of the Vedic practices;
therefore you perform the piija as prescribed in
nr4i^1ndl^-i fpfSRTfr rfilc^j^ll ^ ЦII
the Vedas. О mother, I am suffering because of
The sacred places reside in the feet of the
hunger and thirst. I have heard in the Vedas that
guest, a householder by washing his feet
the one who suffers from ailment, is hungry or
achieves the merit of receiving the water of holy
resorts to fasting, decides to have things of his
places.
own liking.
’ШсГ: TTsMtf ^ R T :l
4(4r^c((-ct
з * Ш : ririw trir wic4?i*An адйнч.п?^11
Therefore, the one who adores the guest, f* fris I r Tcr и
according to his own competence, gets the merit <ГР1|Гч W T ETOH fT R IU ? ll
of bathing in all the holy places and receives the Parvatl said - О Brahmana, what would you
dlksa of all the yajnas. like to eat? I will serve you anything which is
4giKHift ^raffri <pnfr HT m & \ difficult to get in the three worlds. I can serve
you the same food. Let my life meet with
3*Ш г. g fririt Ш 4(*44eh4ll?V9ll
success.
He is taken to have performed all the great
charities on earth. The one who adores the guest Щ Щ 3c[Rf
with devotion, 5l% ^cPTT H4T?d4.
TRTfasi finafqg ritfi m 4 4 l4d:ir^^ll
З Р ^ гп Ш ^ Р Т Т : *RT 4T#fT 4l^HH.II?ill Brahmana said - О chaste lady, I have heard
All the merits described in the Vedas do not that for performing the vrata you have collected
all types of the best of food. I have therefore of one’s own semen, he inherits the property and
arrived here to consume various types of sweets. riches. О mother, I am suffering from hunger and
thirst, am quite old and have come to take refuge
with you. Currently, I am an orphan son of a
fftg rft cTCgft хГП* 4 II barren lady like you.
О chaste lady, I am like your son, you adore fringe* Щ Щ xT P S P Tft TERTlft Wl
me after giving away the sweets which are
HHlfcraifi f r n f a «btci^ylUcnPi ^114^11
difficult to get in the three worlds.
WRIT: ualfedi: н1тЫ *uu<i ip T :l
p yflr xt w W p m i xr о!щчч.11Ч^11
p: 'mfer grfsRTT II
M|ehlPl fflrlMI хГ fafel?!: xTI
О ascetic lady, there are five types of fathers
described in the scriptures and the number of ргат tp ra n ft хш ц з и
mothers is innumerable . The sons however, are XTШ ТЩ
of five types. This has been ordained in the
Ш ^ ôqiUildlfd сИШг1*р11Ц'к11
Vedas
^STTfur ^TfR ЧМ 1 й xtre
fqrildldN tfldl Щ *П Ш ГТ Щ
w ч ч II
cb^K Idl хг W H t ftRTC: тдётт:п^\зн
You give me the fried round flour cakes,
The one who imparts knowledge, the giver of payasam, ripe frnit, many stuffs made of flour,
food, the one who protects others from danger, stuffs made according to the time and the place,
the one who gives birth and the one who gives ripe cereals, svastika, milk, juice of sugar-cane
away the daughter are the five types of fathers and the stuffs made of it, besides ghee, curd
described in the Vedas. boiled rice, the stuffs made or fried in ghee, the
JJbMcfl TT&rcft ШЗ[Г:Й Щ : ^RTTI balls of sea-same, sweets of guda and all other
^ШТ Щ : x t1 stuffs which are unknown to me besides the
sweets which are delicious like nectar and
The list of mothers includes the wife of the
fragrant like camphor, in addition to the best of
teacher, the one who carries a child in the womb,
betels and spotless, clean and tasteful water. О
the one who feeds with breast milk her child, the
daughter of the mountain, you make all these
sister of the father, the sister of the mother, the things available to me by eating which I should
step-mother, the wife of the son and the one who
become a person with protmding belly.
gives away food are called to be the mothers in
the universe.
Ч|ьцуЕ| iftafcr: ^НЩРЖ:1 ЧбКГК$ч)*Ч«лЧ1 Щ II 4^11
Your husband happens to be the lord of the
three worlds and the creator of the three worlds,
4lcT<|4lsi ?KU||4|d:i bestower of all the riches and you are yourself
WCSRT сТ^Г Ф & Ш знтгг: р р х Т 11Цо|| Mahalaksmi who can bestow all the fortunes.
There are five types of sons described in the TWTTFtT R W H f l
scriptures which include the servant, the pupil,
one who is brought up or adopted and the one ^ JI$K4f« p#*T4jl4V9ll
who is bom of one’s own semen and the one p rfc r # RffK p T RpTI
who arrives to take refuge. Out of these, four are
^Rfy'th fT: F % ^ ^ R ^ r i W T I I 4 < i l l
as called Dharma-putras and the one who is bom
GAtfAPATI-KHANI?A CHAPTER 8 551
You bestow on me the firm devotion of the Because the pleasure derived out of the
lord Hari together with a beautiful gem-studded combination of the pleasure of the organs of
lion-throne, ornaments studded with gems and senses is short lived and the pleasure of the
invaluable garments purified by fire, the mantra reciting of the name of the lord always remains
of the god which is difficult to get, because you present at all the times.
are the beloved of the lord and always remain
there as his s'akti.
4 chinVsR: tfcicdl 4 §ЗГ^||^Ц||
О chaste lady, the life of those who recite the
xt ш ч чи name of the lord never gets wasted, the time
'ЧЯ': у ЙДн «jircu ?lif duly cannot overpower them nor can lord Siva do so.
^ cbRîfit ч щ£г ^ ои -JitaPd ^ ЧтБТ Ч Й
You also give me the knowledge of Й Р Й 5 ’ЕТ%ВГ ffjh lfiR ;ll^^ll
overcoming death because you are the one who In the land of Bharata, the devotees of the lord
provides pleasure and all the siddhis. Q mother, always have a long life and they achieved all the
you can give everything to your son. О best of success and move about in all the places
the ladies, I shall devote myself to dharma and independently.
tapas purifying my mind but I shall never
enslave myself with worldly desires.
щ ф т ъ т *&? тд^тп5^11
WT«T4l<|>b<f ^ grfrjTt 4t*T "ЦсГ xf|
The devotees of the lord preserve the memory
^ ll ^ ^11
in earlier births; therefore they are well aware of
One performs one’s deeds according to his the happening of crores of births who continue
desire and also has to face the result of the same. narrating these stories and they are reborn
One has to face the reward of his deeds which pleasantly according to their own wishes.
are good as well as bad and result in pleasure and
pain. Tit Tprfct % Tdl^Tlytft WITHIcTOll
Tpig&Sjr й й тщ^ ’El Й $ £ II
<|-дж ч cfTwr^ctfa m 'd’rdfS&i
They are always pure at heart and by their
^ <|er:ll^ll
performance they purify even the sacred places
О goddess, one neither gets pain from anyone where they go on roaming about to serve others.
nor pleasure. Whatever one has to face is the
result of one’s own deeds, therefore the learned IfmiyRt т ^ т п Ы и : fciT т=прпп
people always remain unconcerned with the з п н ш сгФ т h i $ и
desire.
1н 4 п 4|^ с( Т1Й % У rid TJ3TI t зг а ^ т fncrf?: и 'э о и
3ft’4|cRcJ«£5fI drlMHI <4fPIf<T:ll^ll In a sacred place where the Vaisnavas stay up
One who adores the lord with his utmost to the evening, the land gets purified with the
intelligence and tapas, gets pleased after coming very touch of their feet because a person in
into contact with the devotees of the lord which whose ear the mantra of lord Visnu enters from
ultimately results in removing all the karmas. the mouth of the teacher, the people well-versed
in the ancient scriptures consider him to be as
sacred as a holy place.
р т е w[ trt xr^ i hfturA *lfdi4& iTl4c®r

S r W l ЧТТгГ %ШП y)<TH4RR <таТ1РЭ*И 4^1d ЯН*1 4T?lt Ч ч4тТ^Т PifernHj
чтшщтч1 p w ^ r щ й ^стга^Ег и V9я и
■цщ: sngiffiffci <i^ j|ianrdig4iH,ii^ 311 О chaste lady, when this tree grows up a
The devotees in the land of Bharata redeemed person achieves the slavehood of the lord and
a hundred generations of their ancestors and a thereafter when the devotion is placed on firm
hundred coming generations without much footings, he becomes the courtier of the lord.
effort. Similarly the brothers, the mother, Then such a person survives at the time of great
maternal grandfather and ancestors, of ten dissolution when even Brahma and the entire
generations are redeemed together with the ten globe vanishes. This is definite.
generations of the maternal grand mother. dBtwiftiiui itft ЖП
4d)C^H4l¥'rlM ЦНЭ1; ^1 ч ^febuptRhSJ 14шр1Й % ttii t o и
^441% ^H^TrTT: 11 vs3 11 О mother, therefore you bestow on earth
4 feHT: тщ^тНТ: tPrfif #ЧРШТ:1 always the devotion of the lord. О illusion of Vis
nu, without your grace one cannot achieve the
ЭДТОT: сГтагг:11\э*|| devotion of the lord.
Those of the people who had an audience with
the devotees or embraced them, earn the merit of
all the holy places and receive dlksa of all the Щ W tR tll 6 \\\
yajnas. The devotees who always remain People adore you or perform your tapas, vrata
engrossed in the devotion of the lord and never or piija for the sake of education, because you
get involved in any of the sins which are like fire are the one who bestows the reward on all the
which consumes everything but the wind remain people. Besides, you are everlasting and eternal.
unaffected by it.
hu)VI*4: #fTTOT: ШМЪ:1
5М Й tTFrapi VcIcbldmMft: %yi4tgcKdl5'*d<41^ldll С ? II
flMtfd ЯтГГФт "Я-q i^ grrfdvRd:И&Чи dl?T^4 TT:l
лт w ^гаБшч;|цз^ и
xt fftfe r . тг ш fi
One gets the human birth after three crores of w iid ^ n
births and after having crores of births, a human
being comes across the company of the devotees. In every kalpa lord Krsna happens to be your
О chaste lady, by coming across the devotees, son in the form of Ganesa and he is shortly
the seed of devotion is sprouted which dries up at coming in your lap. Thus speaking the Brahmana
the sight of unbelievers. disappeared from the scene. After disappearing
from the scene the lord changed himself into the
^T: UU>p!jdi "Ц# ^Ш1ЩгТГФ7Ш:1 form of a child and he entered the bed of Parvatl
and was soaked in the semen of Siva and he
But it blossoms again after conversation with started looking like a just bom infant and started
Vaisnavas because only such of the sprouting looking at the peak of the palace.
remains intact and grows in every birth.
iRcfrei т а Ttfri и <i ц ||
f^ w t и
Мй\Э11
w m гГ M IR Ъ TRTt ■уч-ТГ^ЧН'!
ЧШПТ Tifet 6 ЬЧ
^ fRWf w fa l fg^TTOÎ
W R : ?ВГГ Tt^ S ra W R T ^ v q jl^ ll
He had the complexion of pure jasmine
flower, the lustre of crores of moons, pleasant to
look at by all, the one who increases the eye
sight, having extremely beautiful body which
could put even the god of love in fallacy and had
the face of the shining moon of the winter
season. Both his eyes were beautiful and could
put the lotus to shame. His beautiful lips could
put the ripe wood-apple to shame; he had quite
charming cheeks and his head and his nose could
put the beak of the parrot to shame. Thus he was
having beautiful limbs and was moving his hands
and feet on the bed.
milvilAiRiciuft muiauissfRt: it c u
GANAPATI-KHAhfDA CHAPTER 9 553
irra' «ytrtB sllîuil^qui

1И: 31гЦ^ЦЫ%1;||^ ||
^Tlf%IgOTlfsj rR?T f% >я|еН ^SJTIIttll

Parvatl said - О extremely old Brahmana, you
were quite hungry; where have you gone? О
father, О illustrious one, you appear before me
and save my life. О Siva, get up at once and
search for the Brahmana. He appeared before us
for a moment only. О lord, the householder from
whose house a hungry and thirsty guest goes
away without adoration, the life of the same
house-holder becomes of no consequence.
ГЧсКШ fW^R '-cl rPftJTÎ
dwigft ч c% xpi зет fTT: ич и
Because the manes do not accept the offering
the pindas and offerings made in fire from his
hands. The gods also do not accept the flower
and water offered from his hand.
jjcd трт
aiw m ^T : ftros: finR i^R ^n^n
PcTfFRRR ^rq^qqiVltlRuili
Ira^ rK T HT fT(f Ut ^8Ш '^ЕГЩТТИ\ЭII
«га ^РРЧТсШ^сТ TRf^l
m ч г г е Ь 'а ш :
^jWT % ч^ фзШ жч,и С И
Chapter 9 Не performing of yajna offering of flowers,
Sight of child Ganesa water and other articles become impure beside
the pindas. The merits vanish with the touch of
4irraw згигг such a person. In the meantime a divine voice
# й<1Пй Trap'll ffrt yichuddn was heard from the sky when Durga was feeling
immensely grieved. It said, "O mother of the
f^ T Щ xrfTWt ■фГН 9,11
universe, be peaceful." You go to your son who
Narayana said - О sage, after the is the lord of Goloka and is the form of lord Krs
disappearance of the lord from the scene, both na completely and who happens to be the best of
Durga and Siva went in search of the Brahmana the humans.
in all directions.
ûqchslddft: tHIdTÎ
Ч|4гАШМ
чЭ %rf*R: ж ^ тт^ т ТГШ-д^тп? и
faiKifa<3«& w Tprrsf% He happens to be the result of the Supunyaka-
^m %% siuii4 щ % f%4tll ч и vrata performed by you and whom the great
yogis meditate upon always with a pleasant hundreds of moons. He was illuminating the
mind. earth with his lustre.
sqraftr fj^ T 9РЧЩ cR^ WRT Й ^Ч 1 *[дГ1
дитта g^fr gw^ g ^314^11 и gftg ^ ggî g w -n f^ fii ^vsii
He is the one who is adored first by the gods He was rolling over the bed delightfully and
like Brahma, Visnu, Siva and Vaisnava gods in was looking everywhere at will. He then started
every kalpa. crying for sucking milk.
W WPJI4&U! u4fc|4f fcHSf'dfrll дщдт gg^g тщ т а yidfryfafaM.i
W R lf^R g^t g 'ig^d 4^1 R f^ ll HU ф дтд M m y ^ riM ^ T d iu u ii
gjr^T gi^f sgigflT g 'j4lfn^4 ^RldFn^l While crying, he uttered the word Uma. Gaurl
who bestows welfare to all, saw the infant with
w <g gfog тр и и
astonishing beauty and went to lord Siva and
With the mere reciting of whose names all the then spoke to him.
obstructions disappear. You go to your abode
and find your virtuous son, who has taken to the 4Tcfoprer
human form, showing his grace on the devotees.
ijw w rn ro t w i^ m ^ 4 .i
gg cuowiMulqta ibvtH.1 д*й sqigfg g g щдптд gPgi4Ji w и
WIRT T?g cbl(ict)><4Pi’<4)H.II ^ И Parvatl said - О lord of all, you come home
He is the seed for the fulfilling of your desire and find the one who bestows the reward of the
and is the fruit of the kalpavrksa as a result of tapas in all the kalpas and find him there.
your tapas. You look at the beautiful son who p i p t W f утадЫ ggR^gî
surpasses the beauty of the crores of the gods of
love. ^vii44<«hdiuiebRtii яддттш^и ^ о и
Soon you will see the face of your son, who is
чт4 fer: {ggnfer 1gjngtf дчт£т:1
the cause of merit, the great festival and protects
fg> дт w gr w gitnfo: from the hell named Pumnama; he is the one
imggt t^g^gigT g чттдп уб ti who can redeem us from the ocean of the
He was not a hungry or a thirsty Brahmana but universe.
was lord Janardana turned as a Brahmana. w r д и 4 ч ^ д)$птщ1
Therefore why are you lamenting? Where is the ^gggjfawnRg grart gr^fg mW U hji ? îi
old man and where is the guest?" О Narada, thus
speaking the eternal voice was over. The merit one earns by taking a bath in all the
holy places of diksa for all the yajnas, will not
TOT ffietlcblVlctlufi Щ7П1Г tcflHU W ll compare even the one sixteenth ray of the glory
gg^ «in ч4^- ^ftr ■
hI^hci ^gin и of the son.
т а д д ggf^Rsrt таддтагсгччт n4gr}-t g tw r gtmgfgrrras'ggi
таятчгй^д w r ч^ нчи и рд^кдтпнд gît grifg gti#q;in ? и
The terrified goddess Durga listening to the The merit one earns by giving away
divine voice from the sky rushed to her house everything in charity or by taking a bath in all the
and saw an infant placed on her bed, wearing a holy places does not compare even the sixteenth
smile on his face. He was looking at the vase at part of the merit earned by looking at the face of
the top of the house and was having the lustre of a son.
:§f^R w ШЩ ririT riri: 1

сЩТ T^ffT riteyftpl 33 II зи л ? # w ш щ щ ш ■g^n 3 311
The merit one earns by performing all the As a mother feels delighted on the arrival of
tapas, vratas and fasting does not compare with her son after a long time, similarly I feel
the merit one earns by looking at the face of a immensely happy; as one gets suddenly the gem
son. which was lost long back or a rainfall after a
dffflwYrtV. riori riY* prolonged drought delights the people, similarly I
have been delighted at the arrival of the son.
TRRRfmRriTri SRRt 4T$fri tfeyilMJI 3*11
т т qfenwiHi Гшн'г ri fYrasrfti
ч1<Ьш яш fm : щщчтш
ri^pgfftnfcr щц TR: flftri ftn 3 3 II
атташе R r a r i r f ^ ft w i n чи
The pleasure a blind man obtains when he gets
riRt ■Whri rTHriiTIRTrfYTqi back his eye-sight, the same type of pleasure I
^H ST ri riffr Y<c|lfd44]^t4.ll 3 5 II have got by getting the son.
The merit one earns by feeding the Brahmana <pft w Y rift qfdrRri ri w f ti
and serving the gods does not compare even the
sp ftri^ ri ШЩ hirin' t R : ôf ririT r i r i l l З З П
sixteenth part of the merit one earns by looking
at the face of the son. Siva felt delighted and As a man who is thrown into the difficult
thereafter he went to the inner apartment with his ocean without a support or a boat and during the
wife and found the child having a fair time of misery if one gets a boat, the pleasure he
complexion like gold who was quite pleasant to derives can be compared with that of my
look at. pleasure.
tp if nrM irum qiM ftfriT ri^rft? r i 3 Jri^

qtuMi jytebchudhi "gfririri
frilfriri ririT TTPri T R : ririT T R || 3*11
fririRT 'ftr^Tri Щ\ З'Э»
A person whose throat is dried up due to thirst
Ц Ц |Щ |^ Ы riri tjffiri tHIcHHJ for long and he is delighted suddenly on
ririT TRt ШЩ TriSTTfll 3£H receiving the cool and fragrant water, his mind is
Goddess Durga lifted up the son from the bed thus filled with pleasure, similarly my mind is
and took him in her arms. She was filled with feeling pleased.
ecstasy and kissed him. Thereafter she said, "As rilrirfR rifririR T r i ftririR T r i friT Iriftl
a mind of pauper is delighted at the sudden f t r ift w ir ir i 3TW T R : rio f ririT ТЩ П^ЦИ
receiving of immense riches, similarly I have
A person who is surrounded by a forest fire all
achieved a gem like you." You are completely
round and is suddenly rescued, the pleasure he
eternal. derives in such an eventuality is comparable to
riRT ^(riiMIririt ttTfoft rirfririf ririTI my present pleasure.
ttrtt чГ<чи? r i r ih r i r i ririT 4 4 \I 3 1 II f r i t fg fjjjriR T r i sld)4l4U|*|Ru||qil
As a wife derives pleasure after the arrival of W o r r i t ^ g T T R :o ||^ ||

her husband from some other country after A person who suffers because of performing
staying there, similarly my mind has been vrata for a long time and remains without food
delighted. and water but finds the delicious food before him
^f%Tt ririT f ^ l is pleased, similarly my mind is also feeling
pleasure.
p ep p t r a i M dyiifqft ■
rtor^ ii 3 ° u
556 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURATÂM
tRckrt cT? cRt% ■Wqivieh^l

ЗЙсЧТ WT ^ гП$ 4<4H^4I4«III?V9II
тйськ ^nrarsn^raj 5ачм^:1
"nut %?>tR гц%^ g^rn 3 6 и
Thus speaking Parvatl carrying the child in her
lap, fed him from her breasts. Thereafter Siva too
held the child in his lap and delightfully kissed
him, blessing him at the same time according to
the Vedic rites.
?f?f ЗТ1?Гё>п13тР T1F J'il^ humlrl <sli>^
ЧРТЯд^55ЦЩ:11Я11
distributed a lakh of gems in charity besides

hundreds of elephants, three lakhs of horses, ten
lakhs of gold coins, besides jewels, rubies, gems
and several other precious stones, in addition to
beautiful garments, ornaments, gems recovered
from the ocean of milk and several other articles
in charity. Visnu on the other hand playfully
gave away the kaustubha gem to the Brahmanas.
Brahma on the other hand getting pleased gave
away in charity to the Brahmanas their desired
things, which were difficult to get in the
universe.
erf: ^rfsr THRST ^TTST Ij-bICTII
TRraf: irfm l § i f t ЗЙЩ entail
Thus Dharma, Surya and Indra besides other
Chapter 10 gods, the sages, Gandharvas, the mountains and
the goddesses also have given away in charities
Festivity at the Birth of Ganes'a to the Brahmanas.
TTTRIUI ЗсПгГ rfTW R T w w rftrr « i w f t wi
w f r "т^шттпт wh^ruTi чнции

farfgqrfq ъ faster! n ^ i n i ШЙТсРПЧТ WQlfnr ШТЧТ гг w f r *TI
Narayana said - The divine couple came at the ш т й gfN gw t ъ w f r *m
door and distributed several gems to the
ifisutquit-imii BgHifar 511ЙИ1: и я и
Brahmanas in charity.
Uc)l «Л|Й ЩПЙТ
srf^ ri im f r wi
З ^ П ^ 1 с |^ |Й SKMUlffa *^*1^11^0 11
hhi^ siiIh cuaiPi ctK-ymm 7ifT:iRii
■щ щ tjcuifoi <л^^4 г^сы1ч wi
Й чм од W Tt l i t fp n ^ fl
5ПР1Г«й i f t ЩП И #ttlf£nfllll W \
fsurlll'bqjl 1 и
l i t *ич<г*ням1 йд Hl^>3 g<^44J
a n te fqrfe- ш ^ 4 ч 1 ^ Й ^ Н .Ч W II
5тыч|Г«|снн<г11Й qfuiâift *nfi w i m i
3Tî-ttf4 rt i R if i щ
тщ cFNgwzrei1 1 t ^ чшЛи
TTcfWjFTTc^fT ^Пч1^гЧГНсыГн *П1 ч II
3vilcW4H F t ^ Ч*<йЧШЙПЙЧ1
giîulîl left fcjtWj: «bl'hj'4' e»>lg4>iPcKi:l
чттипй т* Holffin nr jnrfrf lit -51111 ?*ll
W ЙЙ1ёЩ1Й fenUTT С11ЙЗШЙ *11
Brahma also gave away in charity thousands
*1 l^ t h^TII 1 II of jewels, a hundred gems, a hundred kaustubha
For the welfare of the child, the bards and gems, a hundred rubies, a thousand sapphires, a
beggars were also given various types of riches lakh of cows, a lakh of gems, a thousand
in charity. Siva then made several musical elephants of the best quality, the invaluable white
instruments to be played upon. Himalaya horses, a hundred lakhs of gold coins and the
GANAPATI-KHANpA CHAPTER 10 557
garments sanctified by the fire. The ocean gave to continue. The Vedas and Puranas were
away the garland of gems which was difficult to recited, the pujas were performed by inviting the
get in the three worlds, spotless, solid ornaments sages and all the gods blessed the child.
which put the ray of the sun to shame and were Thereafter the gods and the goddesses also
studded with gem and jewels having the offered their blessings to the child.
kaustubha gem in the centre. The goddess fabujWW
Sarasvatl gave away in charity the garland which
jjRi ?пт й тнш рг w re n
was the essence of the universe and was made of
the best of gems. Savitrl gave away all the TWf ТЭТ чти ??ll
ornaments. Visnu said - О child, you may acquire
knowledge like Siva and have a long life. You
should have the prowess like me and you should
^ g^rii ?Ц II be lord of all success.
Kubera delightfully gave away a lakh of gold
coins besides several riches and invaluable gems
in charity. щ т й э т 1этЛ 4г1с5ч^и1 тэт % сч >
т З э т дэт: т э т ч э т д Ш ^ э т и ? э и
с[тЭТ fafa rc r %Щ1
Brahma said - Your glory should spread over
g ^ ll^ ll
the entire universe. Soon you will be adorable by
О sage, in the festivity of the birth of the son
all and you will be adored first of all.
of Siva, all the gods were filled with delight and
had a look at the child.
ттт э т р т ш д : этщэт тйтэтэт! W $рЗГ: f f t ТЭТЭТсЩ 5^T:i
Ш 7ЭТТ ЗГ W R t «Rif? Tfa сШГ:11 ?'Э11 T%£T <qijjfhl #ТЭТГ TT:IR*II
At that point of time the Brahmanas and the Dharma said - You will be quite a noble
bards were walking quite slowly because of the person like me besides becoming all
heavy load of charities carried by them.
knowledgeable, compassionate, devoted to Hari
*«iqPd ТЭТ: feTRTT: ^ l i T H I H j and like the lord.
т щ : *jui<#d -gfiRT -gû \6 и
О sage, those people while taking rest were
also talking about the earlier people who gave ЭТЭТ TT ТЭТ <рЭТ ifTTTgJ ф&Щ)
away charities and all the old, the young and the fâiciiûTTT-îTTt s p m miuicifstir4 ii
beggars were listening to them attentively. Mahadeva said - О son, you are dearer to me
fgwj: trttttt than my life. You should perform charities like
me, be devoted to Hari, possess great intelligence
Ф М тттэтттттпэттттт#тч11^11 and be an intellectual, meritorious, peaceful and
^ i s r этзэттто yuuiift эт ttri subjugate your enemies:
■gr^RRTTTTT ■дэтэтшт UM^qilRoll гЩТ^ТЭТтГ
3Tf?IT ЭТ'ТЭТТГТ ТНЭТТТТ TffR^J tt fa fa s r ^ Tirarti
Т % Э Т ТЭТ ^ Э Т ЭТТЭТТ TRtT T % T T IR ^ II
О Narada, Visnu got delighted and he made
the drums to be beaten, besides music and dance
tn^rWET
W drhT êhfadl SJKU||VlRh>c) rTI
-p n ?v9ii щ зт ' ; : ii ^ ? ii
Sarasvat! said - О son, you will be able to WTT f W : fe g j: ^ g$fnf?FT:l
compose beautiful poetry like me with immense sTTfPm cffaRSfa
power of absorption, wisdom and power of
Parvati said - You will be a great yogi like
discussion.
your father, a siddha, a bestower of success,
auspicious and full of fortune, over-power the
death and quite intelligent. Thereafter the sages
с)гУЩ ttciiffri'HI
and the ascetics besides the siddhas variously
q ^ ^ q v ita s r m b n blessed him. The Brahmanas and the bards
Savitri said - О son, I am the mother of the showered welfare on him.
Vedas; you will soon become well-versed in all
the Vedas. By nature, you will recite my mantra
and you will be the best of all those well-versed qulyrsHtchtiH ц4 й ч 1ф <1¥НН113,*||
in the Vedas. О son, I have thus narrated to you the story of
the birth of Ganesa which is the welfare of all the
faRIvR Зсгта
welfare and removes all the obstructions.
й Rfa: ?uycmti fit 'pJMrsqrd 4: sjurrfr *IcT: I
ущс(1'^4с| ^)UJ|4<|«4U|:|| 9^11
ят^4тг<НМЧ:113Ч11
Himalaya said - You should always remain The one who listens to this chapter filled with
devoted to lord Krsna and you may achieve his welfare, is bestowed with all the welfare and
eternal devotion. You will be virtuous like him always meets with welfare and delight.
and should always remain devoted to lord Krsna.
зрргг отчй щ щ т г стай ф щ \
»}НеЬ1с||тй
fiW r стай -щщ т ъь к
я рч Ш стай 3f3iraf стай w m )
«fafaw it spif у 4-НТГ Щ|1 ? о II
ЗПТПй стай Tffa ‘sfrqrai зФ п
Menaka said - You will be as deep as the
ocean, as beautiful as Kama, the god of love, be A sonless person gets a son, a pauper gets the
illustrious like Visnu and quite religious like riches, a miser gets the sattva and the riches also.
Dharma. A person desirous to get a wife gets the same, the
one who is desirous of people gets the people,
cnparctarer the sick is relieved of all the ailments and an
STWfcit W <рт: ?ГРНГ: Л Ц 1 unfortunate person gets all the fortune.
fatnfMVrf ч ц ^ p im : ii з sitfad rx fjfa стйс^1
Vasundhara said - О son, you should be like ЩИ-4 ётай 41? И3 6 II

me in forgiveness, protect the people who come Thus one gets back his lost son, lost property
to take refuge with you, should be adorned with and the beloved who might have gone to some
all the gems, without obstructions and destroyer other country. The one whose mind is filled with
of all the obstructions representing welfare all the grief is relieved of the same. There is no doubt
times. about it.
GANAPATI-KHAiypA CHAPTER 11 559
щ ач
ЗЩ гг t ^ r n w r r ЩЩ ^ тГ
ж г 4^'R fT h: '*тя^?ПЗГЯ?ПТ:11'*о||
О sage, the merit one gets by listening to the
story of the birth of Ganesa, the same merit is
also achieved by listening to this chapter.
Whosoever recites this chapter of welfare, he
always meets with welfare; there is no doubt
about it.
'41Г5ПеЫЙ 4 : *JUTtf?T y q i^ d : l
At the time of travelling and at an auspicious

time whosoever listens to it attentively, he
achieves the desired reward by the grace of lord
Ganesa.
RffPJTrnt
ч п zm t58m :n ?o u
$jRhtr ^ftîi'kii
Ш Щ 71|ТТ-<ЧЧч1
atrsnimЖ в М vi^t:imn
STxdff?: w t^bui fjnftgprmFRT: II $ II

The apsaras were dancing while the
Gandharvas and Kinnaras started singing from
the Vedas, eulogising lord Visnu, which was
quite pleasant for the ear. In the meantime at the
sight of Ganesa, the son of Surya also arrived
there. He was looking downwards with half open
eyes and was reciting the name of lord Krsna
outside as well as inside.
Ф Т:1Ш Г# г К ш ! 'KlHdfHfVRsh44:l
зртга ?<тч: hldiwueitl Щ;11\эн
MU|U| fc|WJ 515I1UI %сГ ф ¥ gel'll
g'Hl^TcTd) Щ w n 4 г щ р ф || CII
He was quite illustrious who could enjoy the
reward of the tapas, was like the burning flame
з^сьтз^етг: and was clad in a beautiful yellow lower
garment, he bowed in reverence to Visnu,
Chapter 11 Brahma, Siva, Dharma, Surya and other gods
Conversation between Saturn and Parvatl and thereafter he went to have a look at the child.
чкншг ш т Ж РП Я Ч Ш Ш fyddrUM <1*44.1

!Г:18Г ^ VJyistd fcîivutttgqix» jfll ^ ll
ЗкФ otti
On reaching the main-gate Saturn spoke to the
gate-keeper, who had broad eyes and was
S^PJT VTcht'W'W сп Ъ Щ ГТ JM I4 fa :l valorous like Siva.
5 ^ smf iR и
<Щ Epftprft xi ^ d h утз&: cb<rll№ :l
f p p f?T^j Щ Vi'htfdiqRI
^ n sr g ro t ftHi: 'giMRiîi з n
йы дя^д^с|н'[ дчЬичдш н:м M l
Narayana said - Lord Visnu occupied the gem-
Saturn said - О servant of Siva, with the
studded lion-throne after offering his blessing to
permission of Visnu, Siva and other gods, I am
the child. Siva took his seat to his right side and
going to have a look at the child.
Brahma was seated to his left. The religious
Dharma also was present there. О Brahmana, ЗЩ1Т хГЧГ '4(4dl4tfafy f«TI
Stirya, Indra, the moon, the gods, the sages, the f^ W ¥ S O T m T :ll ??ll
mountains were also seated close to him.
Therefore, О intelligent one, you kindly
44^ Ttfodurj ^ррфЫШтПТ:1 permit me to go to Parvatl. I shall come back
soon after looking at the child because my mind f% 4 4?4lfa 4t ТГЙ 4IR4I 4T 4&KII UII
always remains engrossed in worldly affairs.
Parvati said - О noble person, О lord of the
planets, why are you casting your eyes
downwards? I would like to listen. Why don’t
4 t^RT 41?
you look at my son.
4Pf Щ 4 TTrHtS? faRT W II
Visalaksa said - 1 am neither the servant of the
gods nor am I the servant of Siva. I will not Tit fc(cb4u|| TTlfe ТРШ: ~ШЦ[
permit you to get in without the permission of ^ртг^т тг gtzRhi n и
my mother.
Sani said - О chaste lady, all the people have
^rU4wM'Ul4H,WjrU Sfal: IT %сП*ГСТ1 to face the result of their deeds. Whatever good
^ cR:II ^ II or bad deeds are done, they cannot be washed
away even after completion of crores of kalpas.
Thus speaking he entered the house of with
the permission of Parvati; he admitted Visalaksa TRfoTI
inside the chamber. gnfoTT «г gpfami ч ° и
viPhwrh 4canran44viy^R:i The Jlva is bom as Brahma, Indra and Surya
<ёй?ннт«п ъ Tif^RTtтртпv*n because of his deeds and also is reborn as an
animal because of his deeds.
Reaching inside he found Parvati moving her
shoulders and smiling at the same time. He then згФлт ч щ îfr 4 # gnfam
bowed in reverence to her, who was seated on •m 4uti ъ ***4umi ч ?it
the gem-studded throne.
One achieves hell because of his deeds an also
•(Haifa: w f a : ^Pilfafadi 4)m4i*A:l Vaikuntha because of the same. He becomes the
Ulildfl xl ^cufadHlIWI great king because of his own deeds and an
ordinary servant because of his own deeds.
<ргячит[чгичч1
4PfrTT Wcbtfuill
in?*w¥ (рзт хт ^ ii
Five of her maid-friends were swinging the
<h4un 4шШ^ЩГ *4«h4uiill 4 9II
white fly-whisks and serving Parvati. Parvati on He is bom beautiful because of his own deeds
her part was delightfully chewing the betel and he becomes sick the same way. О mother,
offered to her by her maid-friends. She was clad because of his own deeds he indulges into vices
in garments purified by fire and adorned with all and by his own deeds he becomes detached from
the ornaments. She held the child in her lap and the world.
was witnessing the dance by apsaras. crJutt (iRcitf^chl Wchtfum
44 ^gcTT ш м 4ЩТЧГ gnfalT Ъ 4ГФЛТ <9^*Ud*:ll ??ll
^ Y^T cHHIR ^piRII Я'ЭII The people become rich because of their own
Finding Saturn standing there, casting his gaze deeds and because of their own deeds they
downwards, she blessed him and enquired of his become pauper and miserable. Because of the
welfare. deeds one achieves high family and because of
his own deeds one gets the brother who always
indulges in pinpricks for him.
нтоган.1 '§psr f o t ?pyrWch4uiii
GANfAPATI-KHAJSDA CHAPTER 12 561
3ipg®r Ятйсйаг WcMfalTII?*ll that her bath after the period has become
infructuous, she pronounced a curse on me, "O
«iifdûi ?щ чдт!
foolish fellow you have not cared to look at me
зш ят яэмчФсьиищ^п и at this moment and you have not obliged me;
Because of his own deeds one gets the best therefore wherever you cast your glance it would
wife and best son and he enjoys pleasure because be destroyed."
of his own deeds. Because of his own deeds he Щ Zf f e l l bifHWfewi ?ЩГ
remains without a son, gets a wicked wife or
remains without a wife. О beloved of Siva, I tell
Ш P tfi ч w Ш ЧЙЫГСЧсИЧ %|| 3 3 II
you a secret story. Because of it being shameful, Thereafter, getting relieved of the meditation I
it is not appropriate to be told to the mother. satisfied the chaste lady but she was unable to
relieve me of the curse. She, therefore, repented
ЗИс11с"Ч1фьиМтЬЫ in her mind of the same.
d4WI^ <dWI4jfl4i|sfir TrT: ^ T I I ^ I I
7ГТ TTTrtf w i f a f e f e p j тзгазрт
fw ^ <r gpgf f e m g wi
ETcT: xgifrHiuw 3И
a r f f e f f e i тгадч^гщ чш w tiR vsii
О mother, because of this I cannot cast my
In my childhood I was a great devotee of lord gaze at anything and in order to save the
Krsna and I was always devoted to him. I always creatures from destruction I always cast my
recited his name and was also indulging in all glance downwards.
types of vices. My father married me to the
daughter of Citraratha but I was always devoted
to tapas. ч&Щ'- "fepM feR hruTTB ii'kii
pg^T ТГТ ctjpiMT Щ f e l P ^1 O sage, on hearing the words of Saturn,
Parvatl laughed and all the damsels also followed
TgnrlfnrfeiT -g fep rfeftT tlR 6 II
suit.
Once after having a bath, after her period, she
ffp J|u|qfeiu£
beautifully adorned herself. After adorning
чидчтдпщ ^ длтп тн
herself with all the ornaments, she became
4T^fet5Btng:ii t;îi
attractive and could attract the mind of the sages.
f e s tn w t f e t ?l
w i W ч ч и т jtfw m яи
уг?трт "Ф ж р д чщ р тр тга ^ l w : i
ш д а ч Ш аджиччьнщ и з ои
ч гддт ftp ч
^ ч щ ч з f e fepgfini 3
Wearing a serene smile on her face, she with
an unstable gaze came to me and asked me to
look at her. At that point of time my mind was
engrossed in meditation and I was unaware of
what was happening outside. Therefore instead
of looking at her I kept on performing the tapas.
At this neglect, she became annoyed and feeling
GANfAPATI-KHAJSDA CHAPTER 12 561
Chapter 12
The severing of the head of Ganes'a and its
replacement by Vi$nu
ЯТТРТЩ 3=ГГсТ
3*lf ш
^Аод|с)¥П’5=Г 'itn^r^cn'd ? || ^||
Narayana said - On hearing the words of
Saturn, she recited the name of the lord and said
to him, "The entire universe moves according to
the wishes of the lord more than the move of
destiny."
'^=ИуП ЗТГШ^ ehlrfcblfil The head of the child who was lying in the lap
of Parvati was severed and his body was soaked
try^rxrt чГг^У|ГчГс11яЧ^:
in blood. The severed head of the child went to
Parvati playfully said to Saturn, you look at Goloka and entered into the body of lord Krsna.
me and my child. Who can prevent the festivities Parvati started lamenting and carrying the child
of the birth. in her lap she fainted and fell down on earth like
tTTtfelT cPTT ЩТ Щ 1 dead. All the gods were surprised and were
flabbergasted. They stood there like puppets. All
hy-Mlfa f% Ч ЧУ*Т|Гч
the gods, the goddesses, the mountains,
^ W f^RT Gandharvas and all the dwellers of Kailasa
3RMT f W xTf R : behaved similarly. Thereafter, finding all the
people fainted Visnu mounted on Garuda, went
snf fi^T f -Mif^nJiH*
to the northern direction and reached the bank of
ёШ Щ tRSrli 4 f dRIcR ?lfT:ll ЦII Puspabhadra river.
fgWTRFTO: yit4)ÛdigtPiyyi:l
Ptfsp TR yi<tH ^ И
On hearing the words of Parvati, Saturn T^T 4hs£d "фхТ5ТЧТ?^1
thought in his mind, he was in a fix whether to
look at the son of Parvati or not because he 4 f R : ¥1МсЫ-фИ1 Ч<ЧН<ЧЖЩ,Н И
thought in case he looked at the child there уШ ^ y M e i ^ gtti
would be an obstruction and if he did not do, щ щ ч ш P h i Tfaurk нагими т*и
how could he protect himself?
Reaching the bank of Puspabhadra river, he
Thus thinking Saturn decided to look at the found an elephant enjoying the company of cow
child and not his mother. His mind was disturbed elephants. He was resting after enjoying the
in the first instance and his throat, lips and palate company of the cow elephants, placing his head
got dried up. Therefore with the comer of the toward the north. The elephant-calves
right eye he glanced at the child’s face. surrounded him. Lord Visnu delightfully cut-off
■?!% TfTl his head by using Sudarsana-cakra which was
soaked in blood and kept it over Garuda and was
4R H T: 7 ifT :IP 9 ll
quite pleasant to look at.
О sage, at the gaze of Saturn, the head of the
child was cut-off and Saturn closed his eyes at *м(чЫ1#ВД|ч1<я«№ mw ifRRtl
once, looking downwards and stood there. ■утщдр^штпт дтурт тщтп^чи
r m t ъ hicfiffibii JTHifedni ^Псйт: ТГТforW
-mpTcR 7ЩТ pfcdWftfaTTqjli II ПйИ gPTvTRiRT T?TRT TlfFRTRRJTÎ I 11
feS? ШРТ ТГТ TJ§:I yitsrar*M^r4<jsR qtdini tiri
■ЦсН yRlom jj qidcbqU II мНксЬМ WRRT f^yln^ll W l
W w -grt: Rld^-dfcdchl W 1 With the severing of the head of the elephant,
^ hkio||Rh :II^ om the cow elephants were awakened and getting
panicky made the young elephants to wake up.
ifr:i Thereafter the cow elephants with their progeny
^тшч it gifitw i fai% Гтштчп п н offered prayer to lord Visnu, the husband of
GANAPATI-KHAWA CHAPTER 12 563
Kamala, who was peaceful, wearing a smile on and brought the child back to life. Thereafter Krs
his face holding s'arhkha, cakra, gada and padma na after consoling Parvatl variously placed the
in his four hands, clad in yellow garments, child in her lap and also imparted the divine
mounted on Garuda, who was the lord of the knowledge to her.
entire universe and was wielding the Sudarsana-
cakra.
Sl^lRcblehiaS'd т а ^ W**Ju|;|
tdftdd р|Чсшч<£ fgsjqj
4 vdUlfMf%%%ll 4 4 II
III \ 6 II
She said, "You are competent to shatter the chrtchlfem vPft Ж сн)
birth, the creator of the birth, glorious, bestower 4чГш1 ^ртт^рт:и
of pleasure, emanating from the birth and the one Visnu said - All the creatures from Brahma to
who relieves the people from the worldly the small insect have to face the result of their
pleasures, being the soul cause of the same." deeds and you happen to be the form of wisdom.
Therefore, О Parvatl, are you not aware of the
yuSlTlUd rT rfll ^ II fact that all the people have to face the result of
their deeds for the crores of kalpas and because
it ira
of the good and bad deeds, one has to take to
■Rclft TFJTPT r U U I I ^ ^ ll ^ о II various births always?
щ чн!с||<*^чч4^ yRcdt: таг 7RI <P5: *cKb4uu сь1е.>Ьм1 '■я-Ц ri^cufal
Tl TRtomt ^ГШ iTTWH TT:II ? ?ll 4 ^ 5 : ^4*4Ч5ЙЧ ilRVsii
О Brahmana, lord Visnu got pleased with the Indra because of his deeds is also bom as an
prayer and getting satisfied granted a boon. He insect and an insect also because of his good
lifted the head of the elephant from the trunk. deeds could reach the position of an Indra.
With the application of the divine knowledge, he
ftittsftr штта fran
brought back to the dead elephant life. The lord
who is all knowledgeable, touched the body of F jj $ 4 : WMlih^H xtll ? с II
the elephant with his lotus-like feet and said, "0 Even the lion is unable to kill a fly because of
elephant, you will remain alive with your family his deeds and a mosquito because of the result of
for a kalpa." Thus speaking lord Visnu reached his deed can even kill the elephant.
the peak of the mount Kailasa.
тазг f :tsr m ^тшттта? др^т: т а ц |
^chjjui: -grj 4i4cb«5ui;ii-Rîl
Tfot W rlill ^11
Therefore, the pleasure, pain, fear, grief and
He took out the trunk of the child from the joy are the result of one’s own deeds. The good
hand of Parvatl, kept him in his lap and joined deeds result in pleasure and one has to suffer
the elephant head with the trunk of the child. pain because of evil deeds.
цгтатат! MhctRtftbifrr vftertm gpfuft Фт: тта ъ
sHlcjiimm 4*i<i€iHut4 w i r ^ ii <*чТч1^ч^>д w ъ ш щ н ^ о ||
mdfll <jxril tcT tt R>l^4J Because of the good or bad deeds, one has to
m firat 3ti*gilêbfg«t№3:ii 3*11 face pleasure and pain in this world and also in
The lord who has been the form of Brahman the world beyond. Bharata happens to be the
applying the divine knowledge uttered humkara sacred place for performing deeds.
Therefore, the pleasure, pain, fear, grief and 3d(^t4

joy are the result of one’s own deeds. The good
чн ч Ц р :ч'^ччт^||з\эп
deeds result in pleasure and one has to suffer
pain because of evil deeds. With the inspiration of lord Siva, Parvati
delightfully folded her hands with devotion and
зФчТ Ф т: TOT started offering prayer to lord Krsna which
W т р ф г ъ W j l l 3 О|| pleased lord Visnu who blessed the child with his
Because of the good or bad deeds, one has to mother and adorned the neck of the child with
face pleasure and pain in this world and also in kaustubha gem.
the world beyond. Bharata happens to be the зЩГТ ^ 1 44f ^ I 3 W n jl
sacred place for performing deeds.
Фгщ ^czrl тшРг ЧЦ: ф
ч Ф т: V'Kidi xj Игашт ъ ГсфГч)
Similarly Brahma offered his crown to him,
<*1НЭ>Н1 (чМсЬ-RI Гн^сЬфс^И 3 ^11 Dharma offered gem-studded ornaments and the
ЧЩ: ЧТИТ хгОгСГТ:! goddesses gave the child appropriate gems.
ШЙсЬЧМ: Ф|5ШТ: чГр р ЛсШ: ** 4411^11 дёИ it g g n h ^ :.
The one who bestows the reward happens to ччч: #гт ФчПчсВИЗ^и
be superior to Brahma, death for the death and Thereafter lord Siva feeling delighted
death for the time, origin for the origin or the eulogised the lord. Similarly the gods, the sages,
originator, killer of the killer and protector of the mountains, Gandharvas and all the ladies offered
protector, is lord Krsna himself who is complete prayers to him.
in himself, is lord of Goloka and also beyond 1Р1Щ fVIdl WTH9)
that.
«гщгФчГ чч ФгштРг чттчи*°п
On Narada finding the child of Siva and
ЧГГЩПЗЗН Parvati alike, the Brahmanas distributed crores of
Brahma, Visnu and Siva beside myself are all gems in charity.
his rays. Mahavirat is a part of him. The globes ЗРЦГСТ Ч ЧЧНТ *r
are enshrined in his hair-pits.
chvti^ll: ehvUVli^llST 1 On regaining life by the child, the bards were
т а г ч н н й ич cRshr fcRRWi: 113*11 given away a thousand horses and a hundred
elephants in charity.
SJtcfT Ф р т ^ 4 1 ^1
Hw p ® w ^пзг Ш t l
^ t ччтщ
О goddess Durga, some people happen to be
the rays of the same while others are parts of Himalaya getting pleased and satisfied beside
those rays. Thus this stable and unstable universe the gods and their wives gave away many things
besides Vinayaka, is enshrined in him. On in charity to the bards.
hearing the words of lord Krsna, Parvati felt щ ч п Ф ш т о чтгтчтчят ч^пн.1
delighted. She then bowed in reverence before фш г Ф6Ч1ИШ yTiuiifn
the lord and started suckling the child.
i f i чтФг Ф 11М 1
p g чпШ трт Ф чт 7ШПТ Wl
?T7TT4 W4^SUIf}-$4l я Ф т WIUÎI
Visnu the lord of Yama finding the child Щ11 ц о ii

regaining life fed the Brahmana and arranged for
the recitation of the Vedas as well as the m n Р нчтаы w w m ?i
Puraqas. Saturn was filled with shame and stood ft^ W W T S J vfabyfa Я1^ гга':11Ц?|1
there motionless. At the sight of Saturn, Parvatl Surya said - He looked at the child making
was enraged and she pronounced a curse on him Dharma as witness and with the permission of
saying, "You become deformed." his mother.
ёргзт w '44'kiyll
But still they have cursed my son inspite of his
being innocent; therefore their son also will be
Finding Saturn so cursed by Parvatl, Siirya, deprived of a limb. There is no doubt about it.
Kasyapa and Yama felt annoyed and they ■фТЗсПт!
resolved to leave the abode of Siva at once.
W W IOT -щц giSPfl
ШЩШ ТгВФЭГ:
ofa W T : f a q im f a f s ^ ll 4 -RII
TTt Sftf ■RTl^nit рЭТ fawj Щ Ч М : II>Sъ II
Yama said - When she herself permitted
Their eyes and faces became red in anger and
Saturn to look at the child then why did she
the lips started fluttering. They intended to
pronounce a curse? In such a situation if he also
pronounce a curse on Parvatl and Visnu, reciting
pronounced a curse then what would be wrong in
Dharma as witness.
it? Because there is nothing wrong in killing the
ЦГГ Ш ^гттчто fa орт killer.
p r o ! hfacff ^ W faTE I
Thereafter Brahma at the instance of Visnu
îVIN 4 l4 d l W T НПсРТТЩе! W tv fP fl
and other gods tried to convince Surya and other
gods, whose faces had turned red and their lips tfa g i cfttH fa ^ 4 ^ 3 т?Щ :11Ч ^П
were fluttering. Brahma said - Parvatl pronounced a curse
m R4-i4lfad4.i getting irritated because of the female nature but
the noble people are always merciful. Therefore
all of you should forgive because of the
All of them then spoke appropriate words to insistence of all.
Brahma that all the gods, the sages and the
f i f ^ Г Т гЕГЧЩ ^ 5 ^ # l| c f a l
mountains are timid.
cCT fa lfa p fa fa ^ J IP F h fim X II
Brahma spoke to Durga, "O Durga, you had
лол asked Saturn to have a look at the child then why
Ш cTW t UMflÛlll^ll task are you pronouncing a curse on an innocent
invitee?"
Kasyapa said - This Saturn has already
achieved evil vision because of the curse from ? |й ч к г а gfafacon 4i4diH.i
his wife but he cast a glance on the child at the dt t mnfat ч ч 11
instance of his mother. ,
Ш TTr^cTt р т snhJTt eRHPf^l
д а т cnjffa m и ч 5 11
Wsnf TTlfani "ptcf 4lg<i^<4il Tifa# m ^ p p r t wtm 4 \
Parvatl said - О Saturn, with my blessing you

will function as the lord of planets, beloved of
the lord, have a long life and become Indra
among the yogis. The devotees of the lord Hari
do not have to face any miseries from today
onwards from you. You will have uninterrupted
and deep devotion in the lord, my curse cannot
be infructuous and therefore you will remain
lame throughout your life.
4t4d\ <TgT « Ш
щ ц ^ ^ n f m : II $ о ||
Parvatl feeling pleased, uttered these words
and blessings to Saturn took the child in her lap
and was seated among the ladies.
т о щ чэтчт rit ^ V\
O Brahman, Saturn also felt delighted and
bowed before Parvatl in reverence with devotion
and went to the gods.
дачтнт
'««Jfhnk д а т ^ г *1<штгдач ? fr : ii з ii
The lord also bestowed on him a garland of

forest flowers, the divine knowledge which
results in salvation besides all the siddhis,
declaring him to be equal to himself.
^ Ъоф] gr^fui д а га т ш trrsyn
Tmfa:
fg^nsr дагукт дант:1
^ c F tn f fc H id c fitim ii
tJ,dPis1 Tmrfr
зттШдащчгочпчт^ rT F g rh fii^ ii
He offered beautiful materials and the sixteen
types of offerings. Thereafter, he along with the
gods and the sages started eulogising him. He
said, "O remover of obstacles, Ganes'a, Heramba,
elephant faced, Lambodara, Ekdanta, Surpakama
and Vinayaka; there are your eight names which
bestows success. He then summoned the sages
and asked them to shower their blessing on him."
f e jR R ^ WT <R4US^H,I
?ifTl ^ д а щ * Tjgrforqiivsii
Dharma offered him a seat for success.
Brahma gave him kamandalu, Siva gave him the
divine garments besides the divine knowledge of
Chapter 13 tattva which is difficult to get.
The worship of Ganesa, the Stuti and
le r iw tR дат. h f u if u ^ i
kavaca
TIlfrlTWdi Pfiddch^ll 6 II
HTtraui здаг
дат да^ §ulVH:l
fgraj: тд$Г W gfafo: Щ1
ri дащ)' дап|Н^гап{11 ^и
IT ^ТНуЧ'^А<^т1^:11 ?ll §т171^15(да^ш1да дапт дат!
ira ft ч^1 хт ттчт tut ■gttrWi
■ q # f rn fir ^ TRTTRTT ^ 1 1 II
Ы д а ш ^ r n ^ t щщ д а ^ щ щ ^»
Indra gave him the gem-studded lion-throne,
Narayana said - Lord Visnu together with the the sun gave him the ear-ornaments of gems,
other gods and the sages adored the child in an Candrama gave him the garland of pearls,
auspicious time and said, "O best of gods, I have Kubera gave him the kirlta crown, Agni gave
adored you first of all, therefore, О son, you will him the garments purified by fire; Varuna gave
be adorable by all and will attain the position of him the umbrella of jewels, the wind god gave
the lord of the yogis." him gem-studded finger-rings. О sage, LaksmI
gave him the anklets and armlets which were garments sanctified by fire. Thereafter padya
produced from the ocean of milk. was offered of the water of Godavari and the
earth from the water of Ganga besides Diirva-
<4>и<унч1 x!
grass, rice, flower and sandal-paste were also
jf if e %Щ*3 ^ § :ll \%\\ offered. Sending for the sanctified water from
Savitr! gave him a necklace, Bharat! gave him Puskara, he was given acamana and
the illumining garland. Thereafter, all the gods Madhuparka besides other beverages mixed with
and goddesses gave him several presents. sugar were offered in the vases of gems.
Asvinlkumara on his part prepared Visnu oil for
ф щ : T ferak f a f e if t sri
the purpose of his bathing.
^ спзчта xt 4w i ;ii ^ ii
MlPGIIdy^HIMfei W<£lfa Ш Чо II
Parvat! and other sages gave him several types
■ qifeNrnraifet genfoT fo fe lH xfl
of gems and the goddess earth gave him the rat to
serve as his vehicle. w ^ f b r хг тш !щ 'd rW lftf^ P i хщ я ^ ii
тгегаЬ fern -ццщ чгччндаш ^ и ^ xrRst 5 ^ || ^ ^

4 H lfe ll4 ^biltfriT tSHffa RfTTfhT хП ^f?T dfrtW xfo (dvici|4>4cldii4l
т э т r ifg r й ш й . ^ f e r f e iii т*п W T T fW fe Н|<Ш1 xf Tfe l^ ll Ч3 H

All the gods, the goddesses, sages, mountains, w r a n t TfelSI tjW I'^44hHlil
Gandharvas, Kinnaras, Yaksas, Manus and T f e r o f f e m t ^ ■ g ^ p f e if f e i^ iR 'd ii
humans gave him several types of delicious and
ЧЗГтЬТЧТ х! гЧГЗПЧ! ЩЭПЧТ xf i f e r j l
sweet presents with devotion.
? iiv W 4 f fta<*ni 4 < b i^ ^ : w n ^ m i
n fe t ПИТ
^вт1^с9)с47пчт хг ^ n fn r ■g^ri
f e f e f e ЧП ПТППШПТ ЧТТ^И ^411
vI^nfbT H&pifHT ЭхгГСИЧ! Ъ ч Ь II
О Narada, wearing a serene smile on her lotus
like face, Parvat! the mother of the universe ■ qp^KHVITli x! fe^nfh! xT
placed her son on the gem-studded lion-throne. Wt'Ri hxj cT^nfnT Щ^Щ\\ ?V9II
3l4dly(c& ^ :l Besides other ornaments studded with gems, a
щ цщ щ щ Щ ШШт gftf*!: W ii H hundred flowers of Parijata, Malatl,1 Campaka12
and other flowers for worship besides Tulas!3
ъ crn^ чтй f e f nnri
leaves, sandal-paste, aguru, kasturi and
птгпЫ Ф т^ т ^ и vermilion were offered to him. Several of the
ornaments made of jewels besides the essence of
gems were offered by all. His loving naivedya
^ R T c fe fe j^ n \ c ii
and heaps of the sea-same balls and balls of
wheat, flour in heaps, delicious and pleasant
w r h t f e r ^ T x! m fg n v q t М чИгР^И w и fried cereals in heaps and the delicious svastika
sweet in heaps, the fried paddy mixed with guda
in heaps, the heaps of fried paddy, the paddy
Thereafter all the sages bathed the child
Ganesa with the sacred water of all the sacred 1. Jasmine Grandiflorum.
places, filled in the pitcher of gems and reciting 2. Michelia Champaca
hymns from the Vedas. Sat! offered him the two 3. Ocymum Album
cereals an the ground stuffs in heaps and a lakh 3Tf af | f #■ Я*Г?ПЯ Щ W Л й зт^тггт
of pitchers filled with milk, a lakh of pitchers ЙЙУПЯ ЯЯ: и by reciting this mantra,
filled with curd and three lakhs of pitchers filled delightfully Brahma, Visnu and Siva made their
with sweets were offered to him. In addition to offerings with devotion to Ganesa. This garland
this, five lakh golden pitchers filled with ghee mantra of thirty two letters fulfils all the desires
were offered to him with reverence. bestowing dharma, artha, kama and moksa
besides all the success.
чзН^ЭДс! I
fcjfasnfa «гм ? с и
зщ щ т чч«н'| ъ rr 4 to;i
By reciting this mantra five lakhs of times,
Ч & ф HlR^HI4T4«ts4lPl one meets with success and whosoever meets
чГ<чеБ tft with such a success, is equated with Visnu in the
land of Bharata.
r st o ft R f d o r 'em з о и
feTRlfn «г чН|*й d?ll4WJ)*T Wl
q^rai^rat
'ег тпчт^
By the mere reciting of his name, the
The pomegranate, wood-apple and several obstructions disappear and he himself becomes a
other fruits including palm, rose-apple, mango, great orator, meets with great success and
jack-fruit, banana and coconut were given in becomes Mahasiddha.
large numbers. О Narada, several other fhiits
were offered which were available according to qieRntffrfocri 4 # WW
the time and season and were quite delicious and jjuie q p j^ i *T?jfpfo:ll3<Nl
sweet. All these were offered with delight. For He surely becomes equivalent to Brhaspati,
the purpose of sipping, the sacred water of best of the poets, the teacher of the learned
Ganga.
people and the teacher of teachers.
rnnsp ЗГ ей ЦЦ 3^Tlf^§c(lfacT4J
^c)uf4Wld« w 4RÎI ? ? II
Hi-fliciylfq yis-llfa 41^|ЯЩ *><^||*о||
TtHTR: ^г^Г:#ПТЗГЗГ:1
The gods adoring Ganes'a with the reciting of
the mantra were filled with ecstasy and played
mixed with camphor was also given. О on several musical instruments.
Narada, the betels containing the fragrance of
дгщпп^знттщ: д ? п ж я щ ^ т ^ 1
camphor and a hundred golden vases filled with
delicious food were offered by Himalaya and his Ъщд fc»Vl4rf:ir#?ll
wife, his son and the courtiers to the goddess They distributed food to the Brahmanas,
Parvatl and her son. enjoyed festivities and also distributed charity to
3&> ШТ%1 the Brahmanas and the bards.
ЯРЙ 4 R :I I ^ HHRtui З^ тёГ

тр^тгт 5toqifj| я(тьп:1 m fonj: I qufytifl
■Rf d^lfîjjfvwi<4:ii3mi р т а т а г «rarhT q c H g M f^ iw iii'^ ii
S,iIjlViqtH<l ЯТНГФ^ЗЧ' ^4сь|Ч^: I Narayana said - Thereafter lord Visnu adored
Ganesa the lord of ganas in the presence of all
ЛТ я ! Ш з З : 1 1 ^ || the courtiers and started eulogising him.
sprouting of it, the women, the men and

impotent, beyond the organ of the senses, the
<gf й «зГчхй|Ги r ^trh h i foremost of all, the foremost for adorable by all,
^ C | U ^ 7r a f o w ^ 444l$*4J|*3 ll virtuous, complete, BrShmana visible at will and
Visnu said - О lord, I intend to offer prayers to Brahmana invisible at will. You yourself are the
you. You happen to be the eternal flame and form of Prakpti, you are Prakfti and beyond
eternal also. Therefore I cannot spell out from Prakrti. Therefore even Ananta is unable to recite
your glory with a thousand of his mouths.
glory because you are beyond desire.
ч 8рт: тщегезаг ч $пщ ргач :1
згат q ^ c iR i fa g n t ^ iffn t -g ^ i
W it Ч xt Ч Frftsg чщ ччи
ТТсЙсНКЧ ÎH<lfvi'W^fcrui4vll ■**ii
ч^таш 'Е щ ^т: ^ д т ^ ^|П?Ч:ИЧЗП
ЗТоЧтЬ'Ч^ f a l ЧгЧЧкЧ^Гчи|Ч1
Similarly Siva with five faces, Brahma with
^ 1ч1Ш ЧТЩ "Н^Ш^ПЛЧ,11 "хч и four faces, Sarasvatl and myself cannot recite
farm afarft ъ ijfcfa. your glory. Even the four Vedas are unable to do
Ъ ЧтЬу«**К<*>ЧИ'*^И so, what to speak of those well-versed in the
You are the best of all the gods, teacher of all Vedas.
the siddhas and yogis, the form of everything, 44lvi4<44(dl
the lord of everything, the ocean of knowledge,
ТЧГО%:ИЧ'*11
invisible, indestructible, eternal, truthful, form of
self, unattached like the wind, the witness for all Thus the lord of the gods, Visnu the husband
and the ship for crossing the ocean of the of Rama, after offering prayers to Ganes'a with
universe. Being a divine sailor, you bestow your the gods and the sages kept quiet.
compassion on your devotees. gg faujj^rt tRTfcr TjOlviW W 4: TRfcf
Щ eAu±l eUc'HIMMtenTp ■RET ЗГЩГ 4 f a p > : 4 4 l(g d ll4 4 H
fa g Г ч П & ^Ч ? fn ^ W - T t flU V all
mHildfiTh ^ ятнттяг щ ш Ш ч;| ejeft 4 j d i ^ |TJi *г-Ц|и|ч1НсЬ:ЖГ114 ^ II

digram v fc m *rr
# jf 4 4 K îuim '*< гг defrayч,1 чщ ч w ; ii419n
O sage, whosoever recites the stotra of Ganesa
composed by Visnu in the morning, noon and
evening, all his obstructions vanish at the
^■^941 yjjUl ^51 ’ЗТ'.ИЦоИ instance of lord Ganes'a. There is an all-round
Ъ 3 i( « h d 3 P f i f r : W f l increase in the welfare of such a person and he
always meets with prosperity. The one who
r^t ЧЗ«с(с$<Гч11Ч*11
recites the stotra with devotion during the
You are the best of all, bestower of the boons, journey, always meets with success. There is no
the lord of boons and siddha besides the form of doubt about it.
success, bestower of success, source of success,
beyond comprehension, adorable, difficult for rPT xf ^ ч у Ч м (1 ^ 1
adoration, quite religious, form of dharma, well- ^glfrr Ч JTsjdldl xf <flbumi4<ill
versed in dharma, the one who bestows the The bad dreams witnessed by him turn into
reward of dharma and adharma, the seed of the good dreams and he never suffers from pain in
tree of the universe, its branches and the the household.
^ Црэ^фЯ -ф * ftuliNW ^ -Ц: у|^Гч^1Гч тшъ ^duuiqji ^ u

■RFT ЯШ-ЙГ ^frti^Th: «Ч|1е>а1144П Narada said - We have listened to the stotra of
Ganesa and the method of his adoration. I would
gibrl ( q ^ i : «пп
now like to listen to the kavaca of Ganesa which
ctsft ЫеЬсЧТРЙ c h ^ i||U |4 iH c fi:-^ rii4 ^ ii
redeems everyone from the ocean of the
щ зяй ч Гй^1 ■gt я й ч ^<Л(тЬ^*Ч,1 universe.
T s g H tw R rfe fe R ^ ч "т?лт: ii 4^э ii HKUJUI ЗёПхГ
O sage, whosoever recites the stotra of Ganes'a
composed by Visnu in the morning, noon and tpraf ? i% r : 1
evening, all his obstructions vanish at the s^Txrfgmj 4lcfqT ( Ш ЧПТЧТ
instance of lord Ganesa. There is an all-round Narayana said - After the completion of the
increase in the welfare of such a person and he worship, Saturn spoke to Visnu, the teacher of
always meets with prosperity. The one who the universe.
recites the stotra with devotion during the
journey, always meets with success. There is no TcfTxT
doubt about it. n%:tafa4m Rr ц|чя?1ччга хп
^4 xT
«hqiPl Ч Ч^тТОГ Я5ч(в1 хГ ^ШЩГ114йН Saturn said - О best of those well-versed in the
The bad dreams witnessed by him turn into Vedas, you kindly enlighten us about the kavaca
good dreams and he never suffers from pain in of Ganesa which removes all the obstructions,
the household. removes pain and destroys sins.
^ ( jH IV I: TTftJlf c F ftf xT
*njcr 4t facn^r t w tm w i
s 4и
The enemies are destroyed. There is always an
I have already developed a controversy with
increase in the good relations, the obstructions the great goddess, therefore I intend to hold the
are always destroyed and there is an increase in
kavaca of Ganesa for the removal of
wealth.
obstructions.
1%ПТ
ШЧ ^ jy u p ? FTÎI 4 о II
Fortune always prevails in the house and there (eHt44iW «*>qxi
is an increase in the sons and grandsons. Such a ■ фЫ g 1JT1% xlT5S4% хГП $ ^ II
person enjoying all the pleasures in this world Lord Visnu said - The kavaca of the Vinayaka
proceeds on to the abode of Visnu. is difficult to get in the three worlds. It is quite
M r n fr xT tfa ffa f 1Щ Ч Т secret in the Puranas and is difficult to get in the
ЩШ •HcJ^RRi dAUlVIM-HKd:!! ^ ^11 scriptures.
With the grace of Ganesa he achieves the Ш eblpyiuawi *TT4^ 4Hlf5<4j
merit of visiting all the sacred places, performing cFcTO ЙЧЧ1У4Ч 7T^fe4?t tRÎI^\9ll
of the yajhas and all the charities undoubtedly. The kavaca of Ganesa which removes all the
ЧТО! ЧЩхТ obstructions and is considered to be the best has
been beautifully described in the kauthuml-s'akha
«FT W it 4U|yiF4 W T xt 44t5<4,l
in the Samaveda.
G A rjiA P A T I-K H A tfP A C H A P T E R 13 571
f?TTt ТГТЩТ By reciting this kavaca ten lakhs of times, one

meets with success and whosoever gets success
Tjôjct ъ g ^ r ч %ц miui^ ii $ 6 и
in the kavaca, becomes competent even to over
О son of Surya, the entire kingdom can be power death. With the achieving of the success
given away, the head can be given away and with this kavaca, a person becomes truthful,
even the life can be given away hut the enjoys a long life and becomes victorious on
knowledge of such a kavaca cannot be imparted earth. He gets adorable with the earring of
to anyone even when one's life is in danger. kavaca.
э т й я Ы ш т т щ : -ф & т -цщ шддп шнш^Гчч gug д?дд g ^ i
f^gtsgifcbcbdgr д*гд w w Щ Ш 1 ^ п fg w nuiy-qpd дЩмни\э$11
О so, with the influence of whose illusion, one With the reciting of miila-mantra and with the
is relieved of everything, such a Ganesa having holding of the auspicious kavaca all the sins of a
only one tusk is eternal and this kavaca belongs person vanish.
to him.
ФЩТТГ5Тщтрт:|
hpTTPT farm W «hr*) «b<*)sfig
ЗГОТ t 3RR: ggg srf^R ftlltao ll
ШсЧЗЩТ ^H4MK±Hdy|l
It is adored and eulogised always in such
v ig o u r 4Hrri ъ чкд;||\э^11
kalpa and even the sages adore it even before
their birth. The goblins, pretas, Pisacas, Kiismandas,
Brahmaraksas, Dakinis, Yoginls, Yaksa, Vetalas,
ддт КЧ
Bhairavas, Balagraha, the planet, Ksetra-palas
гтгтт тртру<«|Гч W 4 ^гш тг^м i3îi and all other evil spirits run away in panic.
As I take to human form in every incarnation, з т т г щ г а 4 ч ^ g u sta
similarly Ganesa is bom from the womb of
ч grf^ ggtFTT: и \э ч и
Parvatl.
As thus snakes cannot approach Garuda,
д^?дт дяд: g if Ш1
similarly fears, grief and pain do not approach
■дТТ: g f VI^4^(^4^cbT:IIV9’RII such a person.
дячд fg w t g tfS 1чдт grig '« f iin i ^gg gwfRig wfvMiu udiiyiiidj
ятдоФчт ят^рт g я ч<мд:идзи tsFiRt ж%нм ддст 6° и
In the land of Bharata, the sages are freed Therefore the knowledge of this kavaca
from life after holding this kavaca and the gods should be imparted to a devoted pupil by the
fearlessly destroy their enemies. Those who wear teacher but should not be imparted to a wicked
this kavaca, the death does not approach them pupil because, by doing so, one attracts death.
feeling panicky. His life is not spent uselessly
yUKMlgchWIW фегсН-ч У\1| 1ч1г1:1
and he does not meet with any misfortune or
defeat in the universe. w t ggt vrtgjgr: âRTH^n c ^11
'f e s я g>gg gilgi цчМ<ыфт% fePrafri: y*)Rd:i
g t g g s mt i i v a ' s i i g iu t chd^ni g ш'дяГчд трПиян
■уПг1с^сь«дт^1 gpuxft Ш з М чдтягП This is a kavaca which attracts the entire
universe, has Prajapati as the Rsi, Brhatl as
псщГ IIV94ii
chanda (metre), Lambodara as the god and it
nigetji f t f t й ч1в?|1$ГС:1 О son, this is quite an astonishing k av a ca

which attracts the universe and I have told the
3fe> H jflf WgT 4T0t W 3 ^ l l C\ II same to you. This is the personification of all the
3ff at dHK'U’Mwft this m antra should protect kavacas.
my cheeks. tftfrbuFTfU ^rt <ШЧиёй|
зйь <ff f^fH igrra w i t gjuf i '3*<|cti feqlttR W ffrltbiWiUlS ’SlI
з& iff ~>t ^ 4 H i4tf?r w тэга тщ гар w W ^ 4 <iwfRi
3TT ogf if faHHRliq Т=ГШТ this m antra should ^ W d K U l^ li^qil
protect my ears, atf at p ' mm-in тат^т this mantra
should protect my shoulders, af fi f a a w a ^ащ О son of SUrya, in the earlier times, in the
this m antra should protect my back, af ff this G oloka of lord Krsna and the M sa m a n d a la in
m antra should protect my chest. the Vmdavana, this k av a ca was given to a
humble person like me, the knowledge of which
a£o f t faar аатгШ -щ щ w ^Ji
I have imparted to you today. Therefore don’t
айз part with the same to anyone. This is the best of
ж т 'ЧЩтгайт faâw fiî all, adorable by all and protects one from all the
miseries.
ЗТГБЕГГ ащ'-=п^д)'| йычнсь:1ия11
ащ fa^?fr f ш яч: i ■^ чч ц г4 feErarasfcKTqrcfrg ? :i
ciT «n# -Rtsftr II <?$ II
aHar m4dlyJl ctHoyi ои
efcajltqiûaiu} rT 4Rûicl4ta an After adoring the teacher in a proper manner,
whosoever ties this k a v a ca on the right arm,
^rFam aâ2J %тгаг: а щ *rte&T:ii<?*ii becomes like Visnu, there is no doubt about it.
siat аиц(уч: a g n ^ r:i
зяннй щ at atfaat ^p>:ii <?ч ii ^ чт#?т я^эч
The m antra which removes the obstructions
О lord of the planets, the performing of a
should protect my hands, feet, aid all the limbs
always. Lambodara should protect the eastern thousand A svam edha sacrifices and a hundred
V ajpeya-yajnas cannot be compared with even
directions, Vighnanayaka should protect the
south-east, Vighnesa should protect the south the sixteenth ray of this kavaca.
east and should be protected by Gajanana, the ^ cbclrW^MI 4jb*jch<R4'jl4J
western direction should be protected by the son
of Parvati, the north-western direction should be ч тж: №snra»:ii,?<iii
protected by the complete ray of Krsna. The Whosoever adores Ganesa without knowing
north-east direction should be protected by about this kav aca, cannot achieve success even
Ekdanta, the upper regions should be protected after reciting the same for a hundred lakh of
by Heramba and the lower direction should be time.
protected by the leader of gan as. All the
directions should be protected by one adorable ?f?r уунчЫ чт cbewqj
by all and the position of sleeping or remaining
awake should be protected by the teacher of the
: ЧТЧЙ1гГ:11 <?<?11
yogis.
The lord of the universe after imparting the
ffr й ъ Ш "Ыч^гШ щч.|
knowledge of kav a ca to Saturn, the son of Surya,
RRI44I«H ЧТЧ 4<UT^b4N <?f II the knowledge of this kavaca which could
GAtfAPATI-KHAN]?A CHAPTER 14 573
influence the entire universe, kept quiet and the

gods felt delighted.
4TR;hiwui« ^ чти
GAhiAPATI-KHANl?A CHAPTER 14 573
чг4 ^ ууч зртфэт:1

Sctra ^ c n f Щ -g ftcn f ^ fa gfau ^ II
On hearing the words of Parvati, the lord of

the universe, thought for a moment and
, addressing the gods, spoke to them.
ifrT: ЭДЧ ЩФЦ 4l4dle|£H «pf^l

Chapter 14 fV N W I4ly4l4 УУ<у<1 I v T ^ ^ I I ^ I I
The birth of Karttikeya ТГЧ1Ч1ЧУс1 4 4<DgfI|g|^«|l
4KWUI ЗУТО зглтдтк® ш % ^:1ии
TWrat ^ WS4T4RT:l Visnu said. - О gods, you listen to my words.
?£W: #TT: ^ Ic im H ii *ll You have to listen to the words of Parvati. Who
has usurped the semen of Siva which cannot be
rendered infructuous? The semen has to be
ЗУР? fowj утщт Ш 7TPf?ll ? II presented in this court at once, otherwise, you
Narayana said - All the courtiers, the gods, the will become entitled to the punishment because
Gandharvas, the sages and the mountains, were the one who does not rule properly the people are
watching the festivities gleefully. In the troubled or acts one sided, such a king is to be
meantime the lotus-faced Durga wearing a serene denounced.
smile on her face addressing lord Visnu, spoke to
him quite sweet and humble words.
3^: ^ИИ1<Й«|Гш1: g riT tfîi^li
4l4cycfM О hearing the words of Visnu, all the gods
шстт чтя чт? w \zfe :\ consulted among themselves and getting terrified
with the words of Parvati, started speaking
m Mrwifqql <Л4ч ч 1у ият з и before lord Visnu.
Parvati said - О lord, you are the protector of
UptaTET
the universe and I am not beyond it. Therefore, О
lord, you kindly tell me the place were the semen tTilH 4 ч ^У ^ч1
of my lord has been preserved. R у%стГ ч щ ы д щ п | ip iy p ftu m и
■ dw t # W fjtt M ^R W I Brahma said - Whosoever has stolen away
fttlfacT 4rT ^ 4 1 1ЯЦ11-* II your semen from the land of Bharata, he will be
deprived of the noble merits of the noble days.
Tld Ж Ч1
звтзта ffrsfa tyfa TFstfrumi
At your instance, the gods and Brahma 4ч y r w f f 3T япй|
disturbed our love-sport, as a result of which the
r я та т я ч чуи
semen fell on the ground. I am not aware as to
which of the gods took it. All the gods should Mahadeva said - Whosoever has usurped my
search for it in your presence because this type of semen from the sacred land of Bharata, will be
disturbance is not permissible in your kingdom. deprived of your adoration.
згазгагга
га raflrat «гая? ?гсщпш$птГ1 rt fasMlNlted: rag ЧШ1 4K<lRdil:l
тз^?Ш ira (TfH ^и jjbfigHdl: W ra ftf % £ф щ \\ ^>11
Yama said - The one who has stolen the Rudra said - The one who has stolen the
semen will be deprived of .the merit of providing semen will be treated in the land of Bharata as
protection to the one who takes refuge with him the one who speaks untruth, visiting others’
and the merit of the vrata of Ekadasl. wives, wicked and the one indulging in the
denouncing of the teacher.
Згатга
сыч^ч ЗсПта
з з Н fra#rt $ra 4if4Ri ramrafraî
<?><qi ufdîi rat g s t та rawirart raragi
чгагата ra?rt gra ragura ranf ш щ ц ^ и
гагата гагатгатчгат га ratstra ззрди %с\\
Indra said - Whosoever has stolen the semen,
Kamadeva said - Whosoever has stolen the
he will be unable to remove the sinners from the
semen will be treated like the one who does not
sins. Besides the glory and merit will also
fulfil his words and will earn sin.
disappear.
wcfai<|T4g:
гащ:Гм^]<1^га t J l ^ prii ra ratanti

rararrara ra*ft гага ^:i
ra%tft rft raгагат rarif ra cggcgii uh
Asvinlkumara said - Those who have stolen
Varuna said - О lord Hari, whosoever has the semen will be deprived of maintaining their
stolen the semen, will be turned as the performer parents, father, teacher, woman and son.
of yajna of a Sildra in the age Kali and shall be
bom from the womb of a Sudra woman. racf ^гатзд:
згатга ftsrarrai^racranft гагатагата ra rarafi
-ramsrfl ra r a g frarararasr fra=r^ri ragfrarat % rahf f? тдарди ? оn
rasrit *tra Pr^dH.H The gods said - Whosoever has usurped the
semen, will earn the sin of giving false evidence
Kubera said - The person who has stolen away
and become a pauper.
the semen, will earn the sin of misappropriating
the trust, will be known as the betrayer of the
ttrarararaзд:
faith, the killer of the friend, killer of the truth
and an ungrateful person. m fragg raratft тагад ragwji
гад gfisfrafiraigrrariraraht ft 3433^114 *11
The wives of the gods said - Those laches who
га га чгагазг rareti have usrnped the semen, will be treated like
4<4ldl f t ^ l l ^ II those women who denouncing their husband,
Isana said - Whosoever has stolen away the enjoy the company of other men and are
semen, will be treated in the land of Bharata as deprived of wisdom.
the one who steals away others' riches, the killer Ararat гагата дгат ^ratrat ra if r : raragi
of human beings and the one who betrays his rabbit rai^ni ?n¥ тар? fraiviraîi ? таn
own teacher.
GA5JAPATI-KHAWA CHAPTER 14 575
W TjMf tTlri ^ Ч |Ш £ ^ 1 ЗЧргесПЕГ

■34in Чтат VII^11 «пкэп&и ? ^ ll # 4 4l$'4¥lTb)S? ^ n i VKdiRÎ
О sage, on hearing the word of the gods and
the goddesses, lord Visnu the creator of the
universe and lord of the three worlds besides Agni said - О lord of the universe I had been
being the protector, looked at Dharma who unable to carry the semen with me and I dropped
stands witness for all besides, Sflrya, Candrama, it in the forest of canes because a weak person
Agni, Vayu, the earth, water, both the Sandhayas has no glory or strength.
besides the day and the night.
e ll^ M
faujjwra
ч(пп efof "^rat
^44
3Tcfaf fowrt ^ о II
s tW l ч ^ н гт 111?* 11
Vayu said - О Visnu, the semen which fell in
f t i хг 7n%nft -у4<м5|Л1^1
the forest of canes immediately turned into the
ш 1% ^ci чи form of a child who was extremely beautiful and
Visnu said - In case the semen of lord Siva went to the bank of the river Svarnarekha.
had not been stolen by the gods then who else
had done so. You happen to be the witness of all
the deeds of earth. Therefore all of you have t«;*d qi««h «IdI
usurped the same or otherwise you tell me what
happened to it. 4f7ET: Ш»И1дчдпТ:11^11
iw ra t EKfadlSr Ell Surya said - I saw the child who was crying
and went for setting in the region beyond
TTriri KhlHlbM g>i|uil ^ : tjtI ^ : | R $ | |
Astacala. Influenced by kalacakra I could not
At that point of time on hearing the words of
stay during the night.
the lord, all the people started trembling and after
mutual consultation they spoke to the lord one by
one.
KM ф(т|сЬН1Щ:|
w m w r e ferafr э ч ii
<4hfdBdl 44IU dl^yin^l
Candrama said - О lord Visnu, Krttikas
W vllcfthilEl d ^ * W 3rat4rT:IRV9li moving from Badrikasrama found the crying
Dharma said - At that time of love-sport, when child and took him to their abodes.
lord Siva got up, his semen fell on the ground.
This much is known to me.
Щ ^ R ^ T 4d4l@ l
et in: ^ iiy ^ w i ;ii ^ ? ii
rilffTVIrblsi tj*T|
The water said - The crying child was
зШ irw iH t d II
disturbed and was desirous of sucking milk. He
Ksiti said - О Brahmana, I had been unable to possessed the lustre greater than the sun. Krttikas
carry the terrific semen myself, therefore I had made the child suck the milk and brought him
dropped the same in the fire. You therefore up.
kindly forgive a helpless person like me.
[II?? II Coming to know about the news of the son,

Parvati felt happy and she gave away the
Candrama said - О lord Visnu, Krttikas
Brahmanas again crores of gems and enormous
moving from Badrikasrama found the crying
riches. She gave away to Brahmanas various
child and took him to their abodes.
types of clothes.
■^МЧзМ
triWdl TRT Rlfaifl tt^4lfhd:l
Щ К^ЧТЧМ -RR c[MT trHlftftl ^ F h fllX o ii
t ш: "дчШлтч;|1 ?? и Thereafter LaksmI, Sarasvati, Mena, Savitri
The water said - The crying child was and all the ladies accompanied by Visnu
disturbed and was desirous of sucking milk. He distribute enormous charities on the occasion.
possessed the lustre greater than the sun. Krttikas ?f?ro тщт n rn w o чттччто
made the child suck the milk and brought him ЧШ ^щ^?тГ5БЦЩ:11
up.
зт§чт ijiRichhi 4uiiii игч|йччя<*:1
Both the Sandhayas said - Currently the son is

being brought up by the Krttikas and lovingly
they have given him the name of Karttikeya.
■HWt'MtsfT Ъ ч т ЯТ: titlTirer 3435:11?ЦП

Ratri said - Those Krttikas never allow the
child to disappear from their eyes for a moment.
They love him more than their own lives. The
son belongs to the one who brings him up.
inf4 4lf4 4R
y^tf%Tdi(4 ч1чввч1^>е( <пц»?^и
The day said - The food stuffs which are
difficult to get in the three worlds and which are
quite delicious, are given to the child as food.
rTgsR fperT ттр!
3 Ttf ^Г<ГЧг^: ЧШШ1етяШ:11?1э||
W W щ ч ! М М xn^rfV I F I R W I
chlfitHift M v m «tguniPt *tn ? 6 и
^ -Rciffor f e t ^ r t d i^ iR t xHi з ? и
Thus with a delightful mind the people said to
the lord. The lord on hearing them felt delighted.
Chapter 15
Conversation between Karttikeya and
Nandake^vara
ЧКШЩ ЗЩЩ
дтег graf ягято щ ^тг щ i
TlfTrTt fewpT ?ll
^ттчпшччтш 4*l«H4tlsh4l<l
ЧЧЯ[ТЧ,1
чй щ ш зй д тз эи
Щ ! w аттчтяпчт я=гйяг$га^1
elfllHhl cJd<4«TЩПШЩГЩГ$>*{11 ХII
щ щ кщ
чдс5$г *ИРнЫ1 йн^св^нчп
Narayana said - О sage, on coming to know
about the news of their son both Siva and Parvatl
at the instance of lord Visnu, the gods and the
sages besides the mountains, deputed some
valorous messengers for bringing the child. The
messengers included Vlrabhadra, Visalaksa,
Sankukarna, Kabandhaka, Nandls'vara,
Mahakala, Vajradanta, Bhagandara,
Godhamukha, Dadhimukha, who was like
burning flames, a lakh of Ksetra-palas, three
GAINAPATI-KHANPA CHAPTER 15 577
lakhs of Bhutas, four lakhs of vetalas, five lakhs

of Yaksas, four lakhs of kusmandas, three lakhs
W : 3T|% Jjoj ^ mâifil ^ 4 1 ^ 1
of Brahmaraksas, three lakhs of Dakinls and
three lakhs ofyoginis. yfadF4 | H W Щ§: VPMW WII77II
Г^'М^ЧЧ19ЬЧ1^1
3T2riST ЧТТ^И\ II TW Pjt Ч cTP4T2J 4 U |^ lrf|c r4 ^ -H I^ ||
О Narada, the Rudras who were as valorous as fo w j ^PTcTt чГ<ЧМсЬН.1

Siva himself, the Bhairavas and valorous other тггг1щ дйпячш чсп^чщеырл^п
ganas with deformed limbs also proceeded for
Nandlkesvara said - О brother, you listen to
the purpose.
the pleasant message of the mother and also of
4$ 4Hi?iwiwiuRf:i lord Siva, who has sent us here. Brahma, Visnu
fjfdcfJKi 4 i^ W T ^ w tf^ llv a ll and Siva besides other gods had collected at
Kailasa in order to celebrate the festivities for the
These messengers of Siva holding weapons in
birth of Ganes'a. At that very moment Parvatl the
their hands surrounded the palaces of Krttikas
daughter of Himalaya, the king of the mountains
from all the four sides.
spoke to lord Visnu who preserves the universe
^gT dfxfjfdcfii: Tmf 'M dfd£H 4H ftl:l and desired the search for you to be made.
ЩГ53 < d |fe w jW -s h ilu ||3 irH t> d ^l
Thereafter Krttikas felt disturbed at the sight ШдтТТ 3 ёГ ^ R r a q il II
of the messengers. They then addressed
Thereafter lord Visnu enquired from all the
Karttikeya who possessed the divine lustre.
gods about your whereabouts and everyone gave
«hfuchl the proper reply.
^TrR - ^ n ^ R ^ n f r ^JTRT^TFBTTI гЕРТТ <*Л1ЧТЧГ§(|ЩЧ1
ч У1ч1ч1 тщ щ ц «mihtPj ъ g p rau 7 и T tf д ч Ы ^ т •Щ%ат:1|
Krttikas said - О son, О child, innumerable 74 TnjcT 7?: WteT 4 lc id lfV H ^ : gTTI
armies have surrounded our house from all the тг тз^: звтрШ ^ w r t fii
sides. We are not aware as to whom these armies
belong? унд пч ^ 1
«hltri^jd ЗЗТЕГ
d c iifo & ii 1 й р г <*Rwtfd 7 j^ : щ \
W 73ГЩ ebr4ftj4t am f% Rfa f ^ l
W rr^ T S fe rT Й WT79) 7 f# w f7 n i ^ II
5f4=rr4: ТШ : sjpftll II
4 tg 4 $P7T ?4T:l
Karttikeya said - О pleasant mother, don’t be
afraid, why should you be afraid when I am Ч ТЙ TTff W TTtK: 7 < Й Ш и 7 ОII
there? О mothers, who can prevent result of the Dharma the witness of all and other gods told
evil deeds. the lord that you are staying with Krttikas. In the
earlier times Siva and Parvatl had united in
дтсг: ?ll ^ ll seclusion as a result of which the semen of Siva
fell on earth in full view of canes. From the same
At that point of time Nandlkesvara who
place Krttikas picked you up; therefore now you
happened to be the commander of the armies
get along with us. О god, all the gods and Visnu
spoke to Karttikeya.
well, similarly by remaining in the house of g дет ш б г ffer-.i

Krttikas, you can never be graceful.
ддт w ^ т щ г : ir 6 u
You are inexplicable and Krttikas are not
w g><rc3# ч я» ^ ? n aware about your birth in the same way as the
You are illumining the entire universe with the one who is devoid of devotion is not aware of the
lustre of your body but you cannot bear the glory true devotion of the lord.
of other gods at the same way as a person cannot <sng*f д ч й д ^тчнгдгч .1
withhold the sun in his palms.
wn д ч^щп ? ч и
fqaJ|4rq g ЧШТ «uujbfci TTi^gi
Therefore, О brother, the one who is not aware
дат ч %gf oqpzf g gggf <щт; чя: u ? 3 n of the true identity c f someone, he sometimes is
О son of Siva, you pervade the entire universe sure to disrespect to him as the frog and the lotus
everywhere and cannot be concentrated at one live together but the frog does not show any
place. Similarly you are not pervaded by these respect to the letter.
people.
дпШгЕГ здтд
дтч^гг ggfcmgg явй g hfwmrri
Ш: ^ ?ПЧ д gqt
ТЩЩ g 43^4%
<д ш я?гат й дд! Tjgjggrfgg: II ? о и
You are the lord of the yogis and you also
freed the universe without involving yourself in Karttikeya said - О brother, I possessed the
the time, as the soul does not get involved in the complete knowledge of all the three times and
deeds of the bodies. you are also well-versed in the scriptures because
of your association with Siva who has over
powered the death. Therefore I cannot praise
« В Ш И дегт ЧШТ gfiaiR W R U g W IR Ц II you.
You are the base of the entire universe besides дп5итт ддт ggf gr g g j g m g g iftf i
being its lord. As the ocean is the final resort for
all the rivers and as such it cannot have the base gnj й fnffg g w q ji 3w
in the river; therefore your position cannot O brother, whosoever is bom in difficult type
remain stable here. of creatures is unable to get relieved of the
4f? Ис^шдго: gg^cfjfggngRh effects of the environment.
W tW T O : ^ XT x R c fi^ lR ^ H t дд gf% дчй д гч ггд т ддЬттд.-i
As Garuda cannot be bom out of the womb of ^sfir g щ gf%gi fgupiggni ^ n
a petty bird similarly the lord of the universe Because a noble person or the foolish person
cannot stay in the house of Krttikas. whosoever is bom according to his deeds, is
тдт g ^дт ч g r g f g influenced by the illusion of Visnu himself to be
■дщнтЬгш well-honoured in the same position.
Г: II "RVs и
You' have taken to the human form for the ш дддт w f g m p n g i tt-n g r fi
sake of the devotees. You are the heap of the g g h n fg m p w g g ig r fg^gg^viTii i ^ и
lustre and merits. The gods are unaware about
your personality like the persons who is devoid дт дтдгч здд я п й |
of knowledge of the yogas is unaware about the g r e a t g д д д г е д т g m o r a ^ t grfgrq^n 3 * ii
soul.
GAlÂPATI-KHANDA CHAPTER 15 579
Currently Parvatl the mother of the universe I am the competent son of all of them and they
who happens to be illusion of Visnu, eternal, the happen to be my mothers. No doubt I am bom of
form of all, who always provides welfare to all the semen of your lord and as such I happen to
and is bom from the womb of Mena the wife of be the son of mother Parvatl as well but, О
Himalaya and has got Siva as her husband after Nandikesvara, I am not the son bom out of the
performing great tapas. womb of Parvatl. She is my mother religiously.
Similarly Krttikas are also my mothers according
w r f t g w H i тгё $£mqi
to the acceptable tradition. According to the
Tjsf ehcHHJI 3 4 II acceptable tradition the one who feeds a child out
'dn-Mldl ^ н1сМ-ЧЙ1 of her breast, the one who gives birth out of the
womb, the one who feeds, wife of the teacher,
тащ тат fe e 3^ и wife of the family god, wife of the father,
Everything right for a Brahma to a straw of daughter, pregnant daughter, sister, wife of the
perishable and artificial, all are bom out of lord son, mother of the wife, mother of the mother,
Krsna and ultimately merge in him. In every mother of the father, wife of the brother, sisters
kalpa Parvatl the mother of the universe also of mother and father, maternal aunt, are the
become my mother and at the time of creation sixteen types of mothers prescribed in the Vedas.
influenced by illusion, I am bom firm her.
wJfaRssir:
щщщ ThWifdd:!
ЗкТГ: îTSRII ^^11
Therefore, the one who is aware of all the
All the ladies of the universe are bom out of siddhis and who is bestowed with all the riches
Prakrti. This is the tmth someone is the part of besides the daughter of Brahma cannot be
Prakrti, someone is the part of the ray. considered as downgraded, that is why they are
fvftrgj uIRm : и^:дтат:1 adored in all the three worlds.
tidf^dlS?44^lTU| TRltT^H 3 6 II yRdtAi rt Tmh tprcmt ЧЩ1
Krttikas who are well-versed in the yogic w in-fa ш п тгй

practices or the rays of Prakrti they have brought You are also like the great son of Siva and
me up by breast feeding me. have been deputed by lord Visnu; therefore
tTTOTOi W i p f WPhtf^4T:l accompanying you I shall also have an audience
with all the gods.
JldA drtdl(4dl4d:ll II
fftr TfntWo ЧТОНТо
TPT Чз)^1Г5КГТП:11 ?Ч II
7ТГ *Г «ТЙТ Ш П О Т Т Ы тТЧТГ:11Хо||
tdTdldl т р к ш Щ$<Щ\ ТВГуг|||

Tt ^ ch ich i:II^^11
чучн Ч fipm rE :i
•nm-nTdi ImuhIu I Ixdl ctdlllliÎI
ЧТЩ: ^ H ld l Wl
ЗЯНТЗ<ЙП?Щ W T : 4te?T T p T tlU ^ I I

irteSTtssTRr: цтчтч^дчч RWnf4iRTrT4;i

^fawjfywTc^tiitsii
Chapter 16
Therefore shedding all the painful grief recite
The arrival of Karttikeya
the name of Govinda, who provides all the
TRTtJTJT pleasures, moksa is essence of all, destroyer of
birth, death and fear, all blissful and destroys the
t wigRrrtî f^ i:i
net of illusion, he is adored by Brahma, Visnu
ЗЭТЕГ чШгагё rl ЩГТ ?RHTlrTR:ll ^11 and Siva always.
Narayana said - Karttikeya the son of Siva cFtst ЯШаЙ Ш *T4lfidct>l:l
thus spoke to Nandisvara, went to Krttikas and
apprised them of the reality speaking the rircb^-wld-Mi ^ prriM r* fcratfn 6 и
appropriate words. In this universe, you just think what are you to
me and what am I to you? All are like the bubble
ЗЭТсТ or the foam of water.
q ir illfa S icR W R r i ^ l t <ЭТf^FT Щ
чш ^ ^ ИШ:1П II s)§iiud4)%msD4 ч fa^n-.n ч и
Karttikeya said - О mother, I am going to Siva The meeting and separation are in the hands of
in order to meet the gods. I shall also meet my the lord. So much so that even the entire universe
mother and other gods there. I, therefore, seek is in the hands of the lord. No one is
your kind permission to proceed. independent. This has been ordained by the
tc ra ft м н н й gnf ^pncisî people of wisdom.
tfrmsj femrsj ч ъ «гс^и з и 'del«Jijctc|ry4dford 'ЗГПсЯ^П^!
O mothers, don’t be afraid of anything; the 4T4iufa^ tp f f o щчгат ч safari: и^оп
birth and death in this universe, the good and bad
deeds, meeting and separation are all in the TRHdy 4 c*i^c(c<jjtU|tlctd:l
hands of destiny; therefore there is no other 'd r i ll 'd i d rtfS * # c| tT 4T T T :ll ^ 1 1
strength greater then the strength of the destiny.
All the three worlds are perishable like the
fJWIFTrT ТГ rf ^ЩгЧТШсТ:1 bubble of water. In this perishable universe, the
«ГЗТ^Т Щ T *RT: ^K'4lrdH4>rifH.II^H people who are infatuated with illusion actually
work for the illusion of the noble people who are
And the destiny changes according to the
devoted to lord Krsna and do not get involved in
wishes of lord Krsna who is beyond the destiny;
it like the wind which does not get involved in
that is why all the people adore him always.
the body in anyway. Therefore, О mothers,
7ГЯ»: leaving aside the false sense of attraction, you
grant me the permission.
With his own divine play he can increase the f^cig<*wii m чсзт ¥И>тчп^:1
destiny and also destroy it. His devotee is TO ! W N h^FTTriT « fc fr riT rifll ^ II
controlled by destiny who remains indestructible.
Thus reassuring them variously Karttikeya
This is the resolve of everyone.
offered his salutations and reciting the name of
гн+и^'ЯП hlfatf Rf? ru^rlu Hari in his mind, he started his journey together
with the messengers of Siva.
GAIÂPATI-KHAiypA CHAPTER 16 581
should we do. Where are you going leaving us

alone? It is not proper to become like this at the
(й^еь4<ца T^T sU^>ui faRlf^fWÎI « I I
moment.
tKcTMlufcW "cnfaicRFl fdTlfadHI
цт^тпгдягяг Шгпзпйц ^ r r f ^ n
ЧНТ sntf *11^1^3Pft; ? о ||
In the meantime a beautiful chariot appeared
We have brought you up with great love and
on the scene which was built by Visvakarma. It
affection; you are our son according to dharma.
was quite beautiful studded with gems, jewels
This is not proper that a son getting stone-hearted
and rubies and adorned with the garland of
should discard his mothers like this.
Parijata flowers.
«îitchi: ct '5^4.1
ЧЯН
fPTTfr «tlgfqftn гГГ S R Z JT rq^R t l
The beautiful gems served as mirrors in the
chariot. It was illumining with white fly-whisks.
There were various types of shining fly-whisks Thus speaking Krttikas embraced their son
and dancing halls of astonishing types. It was and fainted because the separation from the son
thus the best of all. is quite painful. О sage, thereafter Kumara
Vldclsh iRTCto imparted them the divine knowledge on
Adhyatma. Thereafter he mounted the chariot
g- щфщ irfw Ч1^<Л:11«п
together with his mothers.
It was quite wide-spread and had a hundred
wheels. It could move with the speed of the mind
and was quite pleasant to look at. Parvatl had dsqivjq iff нтзпд- дщ
sent it with several of her courtiers. <pT ^ u je fi^ l
rtH ib s -n <4M Ш gtjf ^ fofcraift xtiruii
■RplT ^rFTt ЛЮТ ЧтЫ^Ч: ^1ЩТТ:11 ^911 qfdbd'dfff 4RT К Т Ч qfurgrPTÎ
The heart of Krttikas felt painful when ■дш y^T4Hi rf ■yalqra и
Karttikeya mounted the chariot and they fainted.
q ^ r iild g r t g ^ i
Suddenly on regaining consciousness, they
dishevelled the hair and became upset. ^fhTFr 4divi f w gra 9^11
О sage, during the time of the journey, they
came across the things of welfare like a pitcher
ЗЩтТТ ^ Ш c n p n fq t fo m i U II filled with water, a Brahmana, a prose, white
With their mind filled with grief they were paddy, mirror, curd, ghee, honey, fried paddy,
completely upset. Krttikas looking at Skanda flowers, Durvd, white rice, bull, elephant, horse,
became hysterical and spoke in panic. fire in flames, gold, ripe fruits, ladies having
husbands and sons, lamp, best of gems, pearls,
<jhfr1q>l
flower garland, fresh meat, sandal-paste and
gpJ: m if Ultqm'l <W с^гаш:1 other things of prosperity. Similarly the jackal,
%гатсчт<гсг щ чт4 sr4 w ^ q iii ^ и the mangoose, the pitcher, the dead body were
seen by them moving towards the left side which
Krttikas said - О son, we have been dependent
is considered to be quite auspicious.
on you; now where should we go and what
тгзфт щ х ^ -щгт гг ^ ЗН^ПТ Ш W ? t -ЩП d ^ ir a if q ^ l

4Rlc|d !?I|Rlcrf 4sb4l* ТЭГ
fjroiwt тЛп¥ ^ПЧ1Ч<^1 dl4d>4l«ilHI^4U|f ЙЧ1<*сыГчн)^1
xf cifg y^T b i ш о т ^рттч.11 ? 6 и g|8R t Ц TRW 5Т^г£Г ЖЛЙ11 i ЧII
They also found the geese, peacocks, wagtail Parvatl had decorated the entire king's way
bird, parrot, cuckoo, pigeon, sarhkha, vulture, the with rubies, sapphire and several types of the
sheldrake (cakava), the black buck, Surabhi cow, trunks of banana, silken garments, pitchers filled
spotted cow, white fly-whisks, cow with calf and with Srikhanda leaves and water mixed with
banner moving to the right. sandal-paste besides several lamps. There were
lots of festivities in the city besides the dancing
4 l4 lil*R e ||a WTZRT№W^REgf4TÎ
by the male and female dancers and apsaras. The
■q%t xt wTht yudivi|«gR tram? я n ladies whose husbands and sons were alive
^gT fcW T ^rt Ж $ЧЧт11г1чР<<Н.1 carried £>tfmz-grass and flowers together with
ûldH^Tbssr TRm ifuw w i ^ о ii Brahmanas and the bards on the way. Parvatl,
LaksmI, Sarasvati, Durga, Savitn, Rati,
Many musical instruments played the welfare Arundhati, Ahalya, Diti, beautiful Tara, Aditi,
tunes, besides music of Welfare. The sound of Satampa, IndranI, Sandhya, RohinI, Anusuya,
conch and the gong welcomed them. Kumara Svaha, Sanjna, VarunI, Aktiti, Prasflti, Devahtiti,
then delightfully moved on with the chariot and Menaka, a part of Mainaka, lady with a single
with the speed of the mind to the palace of his costume, Vasundhara and Manasa reached there.
father.
TWfT favTFRT R4T 'qmbt тЩч1 ^prn
«еттт: о т iWii-ti -milyiûMHdii
3^?ff ЧЫЧ1Н1 ST R?ft?TT vtfecTT giHTIIXo ||
8Rt т й «^fdehlfa: h T ^ ra t: Щ )\3 ЯП
ehc^ H M I fR T T cHURHI x l ^ f f l
Reaching Kailasa, Karttikeya got down from
the chariot together with Krttikas and the 4 d lg J W i a ^ t Й ^1 Ш Ш тлит: II'jS^11
courtiers and in an instant they reached under the ФтЫ^ЛШ : ^frq?IT%WftTT:l
Aksyavata.
«bidHchfi: Rctf
-q|rT fwW TTOTP? Ц4\$ХЦ\ О Brahmana, Rambha, Tilottama, Mena,
М<Т<К|Г^Й: hfW: tJTÎI 3 ЯII GhrtacI, the pleasant MohinI, UrvasI, Ratnamala,
Suslla, Lalita, Kala, Kadambamala, Suras a, the
T w re p w rls r
beautiful Vanamala and other beautiful apsaras
ipfjpfr: '■§?Ttfadqii33ii clad in the best of garments started dancing
ч < и 1сь»=И'Л<АоцТм i W R т Р ^ Ч Ш Ш ч :! wearing smiles on their faces. All the people
згтэтея^Н^г Trf&m^ffnfticnîi^îi holding karatalas in their hands playing on
musical instruments were dancing, while moving
dCT^ch^Hiy^^: R fvt ЖГ1 forward.
< ^ faf3 sra% £с^чи|сьЫг1*{11 3 Ц1 т р г : ^гГТ TRicrf: fertTRSITI
yqfddl: фЧК^уЧ'кАи'кЗИ
WTWcff <ptf cprfif TfHRII 3^11 All the gods, the sages, the mountains,
cfR T Ч Ч К Ч Р { 1 Gandharvas and Kinnaras, were moving joyfully
ЗТШ VldWl Ъ OTt H flfeuilqji^ ii to welcome Kumara.
GAI4APATI-KHANPA CHAPTER 17 583
has been graceful to his devotees besides the best

of the sages and the gods served as the fly-whisk
^ r r W $ 'ЩИ5ГС:111ГК11
bearers.
Various types of musical instruments were
it c[gT m1jIc|| Ч12Г *jfrt>Hylr4«hiH: I
played upon by Rudras, courtiers, Bhairavas, Ks
etra-palas while moving forward with Siva. Звсыйя'-цс|^: ш т îi ц ? и
3TZT Ш <^ШсЧ|44У ЩТ1 Looking at Visnu the lord of the universe,
Kumara bowed in reverence to him and he felt
s m w т щ ^ f?miT зрттчщ ?ц -*чи
sensational in the body.
<ТTRITJrgTt ^4н|и'Г гг чТНсыЛтЧ!: t
spf ^TsI^cIFfl
4 W ira N ’MM *ToFT: IU $ II
ТШНТР ШЧ 7ПЕГ: '^П%Т:11Ц^11
Thereafter the valorous Kumara felt delighted
Thereafter he offered salutation to Brahma,
at finding Parvati approaching him. He got down
Dharma, the gods and the sages and received
from the chariot and bowed in respect to her,
their blessings individually.
besides LaksmI and other goddesses and the
wives of the sages. He bowed in reverence to facHWiKi RcrfsTtpm w t i ^ i
lord Siva and started talking to him. «тчт^г m4o3TR??rajT: 114*11
4iifri4i<4 f^lcTT cJgT rf| After individually talking to all of them, he
^TT: # П ^ #ТО1Ш:111$'Э11 took his seat. At that point of time both Siva and
Parvati distributed charities to the Brahmanas.
t||44hiytsri c|o4'Rtan ■?ravt:l
?f?r # f o hwcrffnao чп^что
Finding Karttikeya there, Parvati lifted him up

in her lap and kissed him. At that point of time
Siva, the gods, the mountains, the goddesses,
wives of the mountains, Parvati, prominent
goddesses, gods, the sages showered their
blessing on Kumara.
дрпт: W h TTTtiwT^T ^
is
q 4 3 t N ^ l4 ^ d l^ lft f a |< r t { ll ч о II
й М Ararat: и ч?п
Thereafter Kumara reached the abode of lord
Siva together with the gam s and he found lord
Visnu the dweller of the ocean o f milk, in the
centre of the assembly hall, seated on a gem-
studded lion-throne in Sukhasana. He was
surrounded by Dharma, Brahma, Indra, the
moon, the sun, the fire-god, the wind-god and
others. He wore a serene smile on his face. He
GAI4APATI-KHANPA CHAPTER 17 583
Chapter 17
The Appointment of the Karttikeya as the
Army Commander
ЧЩ4Щ ШЩ
r n fgmj^TTcgn^rr Ш:
<сЧГу'^14^ TRf 317131414 4ng734.ll ?*l
ЯИ1ЙЧ1Й coaiPi chi^wicnic^chiPl ^fl
qrmfgmfr iwrfui entrain ?n
ЫнЫкди?$;:|
4яя§**т?га$;: «1Ч31ЧГУ 3 -дзти з и
Narayana said - Visnu the lord of the universe
was then pleased and in an auspicious time made
the six-faced Karttikeya to occupy a gem-
studded lion-throne playfully. Various types of
musical instruments were played upon then. He
was made to bathe with the pitchers of gems get, a su la (trident), a battle axe, sa/cti, Pasupata-
filled with the water of various sacred places. bow, knowledge of using the weapons of
destruction. The lord of waters provided him
f e te
with a white umbrella, a garland of gems,
elephants and the best of horses; the moon, who
is the lord the nectar gave him a pitcher filled
with nectar, while the sun gave him the chariot
chttiht ддш ч ii
which could move with the speed of the mind
He was then adorned with the kirlta crown,
and a kav a ca. Yama gave him the Y am adanda,
pleasant armlets and several other ornaments and Agni gave him the m ah asakti and other gods
the garments sanctified by fire. He was also
gave him many weapons.
offered the kau stu bha gems which emerged out
of the ocean of milk, besides a garland of forest сБПЩШеыч'Ы) сг^ ■ggrsffe:!
flowers and the ca k ra . gT^ShrU^lfa fe?lt <c+^}ll ^ II
Kamadeva delightfully imparted to him the
ъвтъ wя т и$ n knowledge of Kamasastra and also gave him the
beautiful anklets which emerged from the ocean
Sfi4U§<3 хг щ гШ f e it ^ of milk.
srof « f e # f e t i t дчт ^ 1пэн ■Rlfeft f t l f a f e l xT Rcjhgi: <*%«T^[:l
Brahma offered him y ajn op av ita, Gayatrl, the
fetflHqt 4 ft xf e l l ^ xTgfggil Г*Н
Vedas, Sandhyd-m antra, K rsna-m antra, stotra of
the lord, kav aca, kam andalu, B rah m astra and the ЧШТ) $|<уУЧЦ1
knowledge of destroying one's enemies. Dharma ufef fir тттчччттти^чн
bestowed the religious wisdom on him and the w f e l t y v fe i xt f e l t Ы gqt T Jjfe l
sense of mercy to be merciful towards all
creatures.
■4 5 5 т хг ^ ч{% *R<rw ^ -g^n
Щ T J r ^ -ЩЧ Ы?ПУМ«1>НЧ,1
W fS tf? ■■pWlfiTMJI 6 II tRnufmfetei "щдтлчШтч;||^||
UPTcTt4 gfeldi -p M xr ip f e ^ i
fete? чщ чч щ: 1i11 щ н^и
w Mgmat qfertr: f?i^mfrrap(i
W w f e ^ t rfe fT t ^ fe r:l
w n v tt д г й т : 11^ о 11 arfafeq f f e Ъ 4 f # { l l ?<? II
Savitrl imparted to him the knowledge of
i f e t xr xr ^ a r f e t -депШ:!
Siddhividya and the other gods playfully
n fe n fe a t ф щ xt чнК ч 4,11^11 imparted to him various types of knowledge.
ttiw f e Himalaya gave him the peacock as a vehicle
besides the crown; LaksmI gave him the great
4 R iw m s 4 fe 7 ^ g ^ r ii и
fortune and Sarasvatl gave him the best of
Siva imparted the divine knowledge of fortune. Parvatl wearing a serene smile on her
overcoming the death, knowledge of tattvas face and quite blissfully imparted to him the
which always provided welfare besides knowledge of M ahavidyd, MedhS, mercy, Smrti
yogatattva, Siddhitattva and the divine and the spotless wisdom besides peace
knowledge of Brahmana, which is difficult to satisfaction, nourishment, forgiveness,
forbearance and devotion towards the lords. and his marriage together with the assembly of
Prajapati gave him Devasena adorned with all gods. Now what do you want to listen to from
the ornaments who was quite humble, good me, you tell me?
nature, pleasant and beautiful, while reciting the t e o -що TTmfmso чттцчго
hymns from the Vedas performing all the rites
for merits. The people of wisdom call her
Mahasasthi who happens to be the goddess of
children. Thus crowning Kumara, the gods
retired to their own respective abodes.
TKRtoi xTIHpPJTSnf р Щ '?Ш :1 1 ?о ||

3WFTTO# Ш
ri tfgrnfiERTtiR
^SJT Щ IR 9 11
cFItfRA Ъ ?Ш :1
qfg qulvipq
О Narada, lord Siva adored Narayana, Dharma
and Brahma eulogising him at the same time.
Thereafter, embracing Dharma he bowed in
reverence to the lord. Thereafter, having been
honoured by Siva, the lord of the mountain,
Himalaya gracefully retired to his abode. Thus
all the people who had arrived there from
different places dispersed joyfully. Thereafter
Siva was immensely pleased with PSrvatl. After
sometime, Siva invited them again and gave
away Push in marriage to Ganesa.
flM l -RTl TpfhT ЦЧТШТ1
ЧсПГчЧ: ТЩЧЗГ RT
N ..Г* ♦ f? — ______
gqstrt ш ^ ptrW w e r ^ i
fsrai?: f jR tpjIvtw Й с||^ , ^ ||^ ц ||
Щ й tR fn f% ч$5Т:
Thereafter, Parvati together with the gam s of
Siva delightfully started serving at the lotus-like
feet of Siva who fulfils all the desires. Thus I
have narrated to you the story about the
crowning of kumara, his marriage and the
adoration, in addition to the marriage of Ganesa
STET^frssETRT:
Chapter 18
Kafyapa’s curse on Siva
ЧТТД 39ТЕГ
ЧШЧПТЧЩ^ПРТ
■gwrftr ?n
Narada said - О Narayana, О virtuous one, О
best of those well-versed in the Vedas and post-
Vedic literature, I want to ask you a question
because my mind is filled with doubt.
yichf'W щ т ч : i
fa s d fttw îPsvml^jrer ш tm tim i
«Ытяшшчт тШФС!
ч!нштгг: m&fldTO: ШЩ}\ 3 II
О lord, how could Ganesa who happens to be
the destroyer of all the obstructions himself to
face the obstruction when he himself happens to
be the son of Siva. He is lord on to himself and is
like the all powerful lord Krsna the great soul,
eternal and lord of the Goloka and he himself
became the son of Parvatl from his own rays.
О virtuous one, this is surprising that due to

the movement of planet, even the head of the
lord of the universe was severed. How could it
happen you please tell me.
чнгаи'1 sctra
favlglg l W ЧПДИЧИ
Narayana said - О Brahmana, О Narada, I am In a moment after being peaceful, Siva got
going to tell you an ancient story as to how pleased and revived Surya back to life with his
Ganesa the lord of obstruction could meet with divine knowledge. Surya is said to have emerged
an obstruction himself. You please listen to me. from the rays of Brahma, Visnu and Siva and is
thus the form of the Trigunas. On getting back
his senses he sat down before his father.
тш т fa rt дзгзт rtsrt
Once Siva in great anger killed Surya with the
trident who had killed the demons named Mali fang f a g g?fa g т*п
and Sumall. Surya then offered his devoted salutation to
Siva and was annoyed on coming to know of the
curse pronounced by his father on Siva.
'R xlrHI ТИ) ХШтаГ ЙчШи ^livsll
f a g f a щщщ f a f a g r g
The trident was foil of lustre like vajra and
infallible. With the striking of the trident, the sun f a f a j g f f a g я% gfawFfani.ii ?4 <•
fell down from chariot and fainted. jp a g fa g g w r й щ f a n
ЗЗЙ 3 ^ 3 3 : g t (Mtj-dHHlriH'HJ fa ig g frt f a fafafagfvfîi яь n

f«gT 3 $ rfg 3 ?ll3>lfal<rn4 He then spoke to him in anger like this,
Kasyapa then looked at his son (Surya) who "Discarding all this worldly pleasure I shall
fell like dead. He picked him up in his lap and adore lord Krsna because without the lord,
started lamenting again and again. everything else is of no consequence, which is
perishable and short lived. The people with
wisdom do not accept miseries discarding the
s r g f a ч т о й gigg (TWitTîi ^ и welfare."
fasro f a ^gT дт?тодг?дд: fa n fi n ffa ЗЦТ W P T O 4 :I
ЗЧГЗГ ЗГГШТ: faf: ЗГздсФд^зшти^оЦ fa ffa r rfg зз ^gfa fa fa 3 :ii ^эм
qtqqw gzrr ggrfag rfcsg eh At that very moment inspired by the gods,
<дгдз*д fa fa r t f a f a r ч щ : н wi Brahma reached there and enlightening Surya
variously attracted him again to the worldly
The gods also felt terrified and contributed to affairs.
the grief of Kasyapa. At that point of time the
entire universe was plunged in darkness. f a g f a f a f a s f a g M c r t ggn
Kasyapa who happens to be the grandson of sftft g^railg tgtifvi f a g gn uh
great tapas Brahma and was illumining with Thereafter Brahma and Siva blessed Surya
divine lustre. Finding his son falling pronounced variously and retired to their respective abodes.
a curse on Siva that the way in which you have Surya also retired to his proper place.
killed my son similarly the head of your son will
also be shattered. There is no doubt about it. m g ir t ■gnirtt g f a i i f a g^gg:i
:l f a r g f f a f a ^ f a f a r t F f f a ii ^ n
а д ш з f i f gfaFTrcr з*$пщи яч n diggig f a дцт f a g g f a f a f i

g f p f a j p f a r R F T W (5lûilrit«h:l f a f a r g ffa f a f a ^ о ii
йззт тгтщ g g f a t % : ^ T rii^ n Thereafter Mali and Sumali both suffered from
ailment. They attracted the white leprosy and all
GAlVAPATI-KHAiypA CHAPTER 19 587
their limbs developed septic tendency. Thereafter

they became lustreless and lost strength. Brahma
himself told them that they should better
meditate upon Siirya, because they have attracted
leprosy because of the curse of Surya.
я т w it m f^rfir;i
SHIFT ТИШ: II9 *11
fldWl
■НЫ1 faciei ST 'JilRi *ТУ*|тГЧН,11* * M
tTET: ЯМ
ЯШ ^ 1% ^ r : ?йдГч^Гуп?^11
Thereafter the eternal Brahma gave them the
kavaca of Surya, his stotra and enlighted them
on the method of his adoration. Thereafter he
went back to his abode. Both the demons then
went to the Puskara-ksetra and started adoring
Sflrya with great devotion taking bath thrice a
day. Thereafter getting a boon from Surya they
were relieved of the ailment and the original
glory. Thus I have narrated to you whatever was
heard by me. What else do you want to listen to
from me?
fftl F?To ФИчЕлЗо ЧНЦЧТо
4IWl^Tt5HfPT:ll sell
GAlVAPATI-KHAiypA CHAPTER 19 587
О virtuous one, what is the method of his

adoration and the mantra for the removal of
ailment? You kindly tell me all this.
T-PT' Ш
g g ; а р т я ч д тд ^л п Ш : I
•Rifr g g g g g g g % члуидтччи 3 u
Stita said - Listening to the words of the
merciful Narada, Narayana started narrating to
him the stotra, kavaca and mantra of Surya and
the method of his adoration.
чш дщ здтд
э д чтт? g$grftr ggwfgg: 9^ 1
w f t g д *гд т п т т о ц й ^ щ д ^11 ъ ii
Narayana said - О Narada, I am going to tell
you the method of adoration of Surya and his
stotra which relieves one of all the sins, besides
the kavaca. You listen to it.
BqrfiUTRfl gggf:l
Tdtf ^ГсШ^Г^сЬ^П ч II
When Mali and Sumall were suffering from an
ailment, they adored Brahma to receive the Siva-
mantra from him.
sign тщ т g ^5>и<5 Х|Ягй chdcimirtHI
4i4V^Hni ^R-tiPnEflu ^11
Thereafter Brahma went to Vaikuntha. On
Chapter 19 finding Siva present there with Visnu, he asked
Visnu the husband of LaksmI.
чгсдздгд
tRTTT еьсЫ ЧТ8Г $?ШТТ ctlcb^li^ld|||
^ sjrfiiud^ ggg<pi
^Hgrtgt tjtt 'gafrg чшгЧЧ:и
д? зчтдт gar f t ggtgqW^mnîivsii
Narada said - О lord in the earlier times
Brahma who happens to be the witness of Brahma said - О Siva, the demons named Mali
universe imparted to the demons the knowledge and Sumall are suffering from some ailment.
of the adoration of Surya and his stotra besides You kindly tell me some way out to relieve them
kavaca. You kindly give us the details of the of the ailment.
same. fgufww
1%cJTqynfasTR gt efi c*||tiwi¥R4J ^gt g wr* gttfggntji
шщ <erспет^Гяи ? и д ggfr gfgsirf: и6 и
Visnu said - Siirya is bom out of my rays and

whosoever adores him in the sacred land of Pus
Efc? ftrfiRT 4^|0| дт fgsh
kara for one year, he gets relieved of all the
ailment. 1% дт ggigrat ^тдчтн т * n
Both of them said, "You kindly let us know
the method by which we should adore him and
recite his stotra. What is the stotra and kavacal
fTWt 'viPlfftH и || You kindly tell us."
зттагг h 4< m i ? fr: чддч;| sUlfaTET
o iii% < n fe ra ft g t fgggf fg ifti и facbld ЧЧТЧ g
Siva said - О lord of the universe, you kindly ШЧЗРСчщ&П g *rfgigg:|| ^ЧП
enlighten me on the stotra, kavaca and mantra of
& 0Ч Ч Г WIZRt Ч1ЧГгЧ*1|
Siirya which are like kalpataru and removes all
the ailments. О Brahma, both of us only bestow trpitж<тА fcgreRgn ^ n
the riches but though everything is bestowed by ддзд дддгт й
Hari yet Siirya alone can remove ailment.
рд чшгЩ ч| |с|(щ4 "дтнУ д[дьад:и ^эп
Because the one who is concerned with the
particular subject, the relevant task is зтгё д д д гттгт ддт*дт tKcpwigi
accomplished by him. Щ?Т T<^fcrd.RT ylfd4^Hgil и II
dUBwnPd ¥ ЗГМ ggf t?SPJ3 fg fa :i Brahma said - "Proceeding to Puskara-ksetra,
ggr Mu|U| rt you take a bath thrice a day and by reciting this
mantra with devotion you will be freed from the
Thereafter, getting permission from both of ailments." sti it’ ЯФта WTR44 тзщ this
them Brahma went to the house of the demons mantra should be recited carefully with devotion
who bowed in reverence to the god of creation and by giving away sixteen types of offerings
offering him a seat. you should adore the sun god. This adoration
dTfetM чдд Tto re fl ддт№ :1 should continue for a year. You will surely be
^ ал сц ^ к ч М ggffaregcftn w n relieved of your ailment.
Brahma the ocean of mercy himself went to
them surprising them at the same time and found эдрдпгрз)^ щддздтд чгейи ?<?п
the demons suffering from some ailment with I am bestowing on you the knowledge of this
pus oozing out of their wounds creating a bad kavaca the knowledge of which was lovingly
smell. And they were without food also. imparted to Indra in earlier times.
sRPtaret
ij i m t ъ&т 'prrt т д fdr^rfira>qî

^ gpj tra^rrfp g>gg w n ^ r g i
трагг % д щ я g g ft ч ш : з т й ifg g u ^ и
дчд; щт crtlg-гутШ ят#и ^ о и
Brahma said - О sons, you accept this kavaca,
ддд fogresgifg
stotra, mantra and the method of adoration of
Siirya. Thereafter you go to Puskara-ksetra and w ggr ggrPRt дФгат:1П
adore the sun-god there offering salutations to At the time Indra developed in his body a
him. thousand vaginas and Indra was infatuated with
GANAPATl-KHAjypA CHAPTER 19 589
the curse of the abduction of Ahalya. At that time Surya should protect my eyes. Vikarttana should
Brhaspati had imparted the knowledge of him. protect my lips. Dinakara should always protect
Brhaspati said - О Indra I am going to my teeth. Pracanda should always protect my
enlighten you about the astonishing камаса by cheeks. Marttanda should protect my ears.
bearing which the ascetics are freed from the Mihira should protect both my shoulders and
cycle of birth and death. PQsd should protect both my thighs. Ravi should
' р Ч т Ш г а wPvibttW W V R l f l l
protect my chest, SOrya himself should protect
my navel, the god Surya should protect my chin.
т§щц q p s ig in p ччи Brahma should protect my ears, Prabhakara
As the serpent flees away at the sight of should protect my feet and Is'vara-Vibhakara
Garuda similarly all the ailments disappear from should protect all my limbs always.
the body of the person who recites the kavaca.
^ difact etrh cbctrj
3 R T I4 f? r:l
'Jtdf&eiijiui rtr f W lc ^ y g e S p il 3 о ))
&Ш : )I? V)
P ‘SprTЯ щс| pTRStR cj
HnferauTWt fafadVi: таК щ в
ЯЯТ^тТЯ сТЩ^ ^ 4 ЯГ:11 3 ^11
Therefore the knowledge of the same should
be imparted to a pure hearted pupil, devoted to czrrfipTr fsq rr щ я згяЩсТ:!
the teacher, because if the knowledge of the RdTMTfift Stfatgr Rfatatfd Я Я71Я:11 з ч и
same is imparted to a wicked person or an ЯЯБН Ячй ЯТ: I
unintelligent pupil, one surely meets with his
end. Prajapati happens to be Rsi of this гГ?Ш rW t р сЬЯЯЯПЯЧ «ПЯШсфЗЗ II
astonishing kavaca, Gayatri is the metre, Surya is d>wd4?ticdl Я) p t 4Hdi< Я^с[1
the god and achieving beauty.
тш! Ь щ к -r r ■«■«SmvMUTiVRq.iRtHi О son, thus I have narrated to you the details
a& «Fft «fir -щщ тГ щ about the kavaca which is quite astonishing in
the universe, quite pleasant and difficult to get in
згещщгтг я я : w ^ iR 4 ii
the three worlds. In the earlier times Pulastya had
ff ff я! p f a wgT Ъ щ 4 tf w ^ i given this kavaca to Manu and I have given the
ящ яшб я i\ч ^ 11 same to you; but don’t part with its knowledge to
everyone. By the grace of this kavaca, you will
ЯК«ь<1 ЯЩ Я^Г1
be relieved of the ailment and get back all the
згапж: Ш TTtrt R RTtfas: cRuftcf ЯИ fortune. There is no doubt about it. The merit one
faffCm Я^Г ЯЗР& 3 f | W WSgjIRVSlI achieves by consuming Havisya (the left on the
sacrifice), for a lakh of years, the same merit is
Э$Г: ЯЩ Tfe: w r f t TT^TI
achieved by one, by holding on to this kavaca.
% 1ЩТ ЯЩ 1R 6 11
If a foolish fellow worships Bhaskara without
ûff щ я^г is t : чщ tn^t tmran:i fully knowing about the kavaca, he cannot meet
fg4fi3Rt ^ Traff ЯЩ ЯЯшФаТ: 114 9. 11 with success even after reciting the same for
It relieves immediately of the ailments and lakhs of times.
also the sins, зй ?ff ?rf p f a 11 this mantra ийятя
should protect my head, this eighteen letter
mantra should protect my forehead, ай fi iff af cfcqei ЯсЯ^ <fic4l Я tdcH
p f a Ш Н this mantra should protect my nose. ■pi
Ш «11'ЙЧ)т!НЧ1 besides the remover of the fear, bestower of

pleasure and moksa, essence of all, the bestower
^<$414^ Ш ВД|й»Ч«* of devotion, the one who fulfils all the desires,
Brahma said - О son, by holding on this the lord of all, the form of everything, the
kavaca and by offering prayers to the sun, you witness of all the deeds, visible to all the people
will surely be relieved of your ailment, this is the and invisible also, quite pleasant, the one who
stotra which removes all the ailments and has always extracts the essence, bestower of the
been prescribed in the Samaveda. It relieves one essence, bestower of all success, the form of
of all the sins, is the essence of all and bestows success, the lord of success and the teacher of all
riches by removing all the ailments. siddhas.
SlêfW 3TFS2T f t *T ft l: ЩЦ cf#T:l
t ЦТ ЧШ W4 vr&dM tret # § 3 fW
ГЧ|Ч4 ■Wljjfa’SSlfa I have imparted the knowledge of this stotra
which is quite secretive in nature; whosoever
Brahma said - I intend to adore the eternal
recites the same thrice a day, will be relieved all
Brahmana who is full of lustre, is everlasting and
the ailments, grief, fear and ill-effect of Kali. All
always is merciful towards his devotees.
these disappear with the grace of the sun-god.
5U V 4 VTW4 v iW w ятчйчгачч!
h s tlfy l Щ т # р г Г r r p f q t MjtPjluftl
rnrat bwRTcTTt hlftRi -^113411
чйнцёО WRicJnfiifatsftr g n u m i
grqfgwihiHci <*4gU
■чш f ^ T ф т ы ^ r s t f t 1^1
ЖТТ Xf ЧЩ w r t l l 'k ^ l l
^fewjq^lFIIM yi ^ ^JjaiF4cb^l
A person suffering from the terrific leprosy,
cqify4 ой|(ч ^чи< septic ailments, blindness, wounds, consumption,
ЖТ Ы<МЧ«ЧП * о II stomach-ache and various other ailments can be
relieved of the same if he consumes the left-over
*г4<*4чцц1
of the sacrificial food and listens to this stotra.
He will also earn the merit of taking a bath in all
the sacred places. There is no doubt about it.
ГчП& ^ч faqftt fqtsRi чтя f a i l ' s ? u UtsJci ЯТЖГГ Я^ТгГ 4m1 I
ж щ н тйз; ftsnprar qrqi
f^TCTST^: bdfipy зп р й п * эп eft fqftsr fs& r w M w q g fri
He happens to be the eye of the three worlds, доя ^T:
lord of the lokas, one who relieved one of all the ■у^йяцт ш т йячщ чч.!
sins, provides fruit of the tapas and is always
troublesome for the sinners. He provides the w i f g r fEEjrf чш tw r - ii't'iii
reward according to one’s own deeds, is all Therefore, О sons, both of you should
merciful, is the form of deeds, the form of immediately proceed to Puskara and adore the
actions, formless, Brahmana, the seed of all the sun-god." Thus speaking .Brahma left for his
actions, the rays of Visnu and Siva, the form of abode with a mind full of delight. О son, thus
trigunas, bestower of ailments and the remover both of them by adoring the sun-god were
of the ailments as well, the grief and the illusion relieved of the ailment. I have narrated the story
GAbfАРАТ1-КНА1ЧРА CHAPTER 20 591
to you, what more do you want to listen to from

me? Surya happens to be the remover of all the
obstructions, the essence of all and remover of all
the ailments and obstructions. Whosoever adores
him with this stotra is surely relieved of all the
ailments.
sftsn?r° тщо w ufm so ятщчто 1адсщщс№н
Г:11 ?ÎI
GAbfAPATI-KHANPA CHAPTER 20 591
тЫ wfgrruhf ^ 5 гг чи
Narayana said - О Narada, there is a mystery
behind the joining of the elephant with the trunk
of Ganes'a which is difficult to be found in the
Vedas and as well as Puranas but I shall tell you
the same. You listen to him.
ШЩ ^%:ТэГНТ <5Rut
Wi viitiqfcHîi 5 n
f ir ^ T t o r e :
■фИ ^ vs и
Chapter 20 sytT ш ^шч^1
The Reason for the joining of the elephant 4l4lchv4f4 TJTT dld ^b ^d H Il 6 II
head on the trunk of Ganesa
It enables one to overcome all the miseries;
bestows all the fortunes, removes all the troubles,
is quite mysterious and removes all the sins. The
gU viRjpal *wiFsran
story of MahalaksmI also bestows all the welfare,
н^шт fsrsFWk ш у ч WT^RTII ?n pleasure, moksa and bestows dharma, artha,
Narada said - You are the Arhsa of the lord kama and moksa to all the people, I shall narrate
and are like him in wisdom, glory and prowess; to you an ancient story of the Padmakalpa which
therefore you kindly listen to my question. is quite secretive, but was told to me by my
ddHMI^dHI father in the ancient time.
PjdRr дщязт *ПТГ1
«БГЙ TRiretTsf^PT: II ^ II
cTrfRsRrTf.'W^ yvtigiH
■R^jpgfggf^ll ?o 11
tjmfuRi чннс% ^fiqiifiim i Once Mahendra journeyed for the Pus
I have listened to the astonishing story about pabhadra river. He was then intoxicated with the
the birth of Ganesa and have also listened to the possession of MahalaksmI, having all the riches
cause of the obstruction from the mouth of the and was passionate.
lord. Why was the head of the elephant placed on w sgR refifc g<chlRhvred«i%i
the trunk of Ganesa who happens be the son of
the lord of the three worlds? Therefore for the ??ll
removal of my doubt I want to know the reason W ъЫ rKH)<*l<4WHIdl4I
for the same. О Brahmana, inspite of the heads
of various types of other creatures and animals
There was an orchard in the secluded place on
having been available in the universe, why was
the head of an elephant alone fixed on the trunk the bank of that river which was quite beautiful
of Ganesa? and was located in the thick forest and was
inaccessible to all the creatures. The hissing
sound of the black-wasps and the sweet voice of
cfeHOi fJUT TR?I the cuckoos was heard there. The orchard was
scented with the fragrant air of the flowers. He wearing the gem-studded ornaments. Her
saw Rambha there who had arrived from forehead was adorned with a spot of kasiUri and
Candraloka in order to relieve herself from the vermilion; she had the eyes like the blue lotuses
fatigue of the love-sport and was passionate at which were quite sharp and having a dark
the same time. complexion. She was wearing kundalas studded
with gems. She was having beautiful temples and
her breasts were quite tough and well-built,
which were quite attractive for those well-versed
For enjoying her desired love-sport, she was in the art of making love. Finding such a beauty
proceeding to the abode of the god of love. She there was surprising who was quite graceful and
was therefore moving along arrogantly, having a clad in the best of costumes. She was quite
voluptuous, beloved of gods, neat and clean who
passionate mind.
moved at will, was the best of the apsaras, quite
charming, possessing eternal youthfulness,
bestowed with all the virtues, quite peaceful and
MTtclHUmiflHX11
could attract even the mind of the sages. Indra
She had a developed body, beautiful lines of
felt injured with her side glance and getting
teeth and was appearing like a damsel of sixteen
attracted towards her, he spoke with an unstable
years. Her lips were like the blossomed lotus mind.
flower and was feeling uneasy in carrying the
weight of her breasts. She was moving like an ■idto
intoxicated elephant.
'SfW TPRTFnraFSt fstVctlH,! W ^ T f l y f a ltlr ^ lf tl f X s p T I I * * II
Indra said - О beautiful damsel, where are you
going? О charming one, where are you going? О
virtuous one, О damsel, I have come across you
fan'll -Mto^ Гм-^Л fa"ydl ^ctUIÛ
after a long time.
SjtgT qifa«bc(«Mrl: 1
pruiÛ^Hyjm ^hUgW HfcHTQ dlRII ^>11
4RTT ^ UUNJTft STIR 311
хш1ЙЙ'П^сЩч1
I had been in search for you. I have learnt
T f ^ 4 t ^ IrR f rt T g f g ^ X ll u II about you through my messengers. Therefore my
-^ y W q X r^ iii mind has been attracted towards you and I am
desirous of no one else, except you at the
p u f t it Ъ %^TTT 19Щ ^ТТМ ч;11 W I
moment.
cum quyi тщ тчйз fû^cR iî
^cufdfl'JK'tiqf 'ЛН*{1
TJUI^TIc|d7 ?TRJT g f4R Fn m lf| X [.ll ■?° и
тщ n tp raf ч X pht^ i r * ii
crmfdciunoiii грдитуит Tfrf%cT:i
Because the one who is desirous of scented
f% 5hlf^'4W lc^T3rae|^jqr»*'flll ^ *11 clean water could never desire for the dirty
Her face which wore a serene smile was water; similarly the one who is desirous of the
resembling the full moon of the winter season, sandal-paste does not desire for the mud. The
she cast her side glances sharply and had one who is desirous of the lotus, doesn't desire
beautiful hair and was adorned with a beautiful for the mud.
garland of jasmine flowers. She was clad in
beautiful costumes sanctified by fire and was ч 4Tssfzm
qr ?цп fa r 9TT fR ft fan{l

The one is desirous of nectar will never fall for
the wine. The one who is desirous of milk will Displaying her side glance, the breasts and the
never accept the dirty water, the one who enjoys thighs, she attracted the mind of Indra towards
the flowery bed can never sleep on the bed of her. She then spoke sweet words which were
weapons. quite short and full of essence and were quite
•fquT 9 419) ga^Ktuql soft. By uttering such words she started speaking
9 ^ : -Щ M 4T-.II words just to overpower him.
% T9 ТгТПТМ 9^11 T«Tl9T9

<9T 4T55fWM ^[ST 'J|^f44jfdl 9 lf^ 9 93Г 99 f%
f9^T9 f^Tt 4^4-41 9 9T3sf4IRt3ll
'eK&Rff 4^ 4^1 Rambha said - 1 shall go to the place wherever
9 t ЗП^ШТЩ ЗП^Ш TphfsR:II4 6 II I have the desire to go. How are you concerned
with it? I can never satisfy you because it is no
Similarly one who is desirous of the heaven
use making friends with the wicked people.
can never aspire for the hell, the one who
consumes the best of food can never get - m
interested in dirty food. The one who enjoys the
company of the people of wisdom, never likes
the company of the ladies. Who will prefer the As the black-wasps extract nectar from all the
ornaments of iron in preference to the ornaments flowers but stays at the place where he gets the
of gold, who is the fool who would like to leave best of the taste.
the place instead of embracing you? Because сЙ9 ehljjcb)
who is the fool who would aspire for any other
ЧИ
river leaving the Ganga. You increase the
passion on every step in a person with your Similarly the passionate ladies also roam about
organs of senses." like the black-wasps always. A person enjoys the
company of several others due to his unstable
mind like the wind god.
9Ji4^cRrar jtfrensft чн^и ? и
УЧЧГЧ^НоИип 99T W STSJ Ы щ \
О Narada, thus speaking Indra got down from
the elephant and stood before her with passionate 9 9 l f 9 911 ^ ^ II
intentions. The men are also like the tender branches of
9g94 7WT the tree and are like the limbs of the damsel. The
passionate lady is unstable like a crow. She
ЩВГОТ55Ч999ЧТ уН«ыГ*т1«(я31113 ° H enjoys the nectar and then departs at once.
Rambha who was always desirous of great
love-sport listening to the words of Indra, smiled ^ е ы 4 ^ 319т1Гс|&ЦЯ9>4ЧЧ1
for a moment and stood before him bowing her Ш т : cbT4^f|sl4 99T 9>lt fW 4 :ll^ H
head. At that very moment she felt sensations in Till such time the task is not established only
her body. she remains there. As the fire is enshrined in the
91 wood, similarly she also remains at a place till
ччШьпФп9±и тщ тгщ хщ щ \\ such time her task is not established.
594 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAIJtAM
^TrarT5Ft <тттй ШсЩЩТ^Т % Wl sentiments held her and started enjoying her
company on the bed of flowers.
W (^t) ШЙГ Щ1Ч1-Щ f * :ll 3 <HI
tglu ifteT 4RT W ^рТЛТ ЖТЧ1
When the tank is filled with water the aquatic
animals remain there till that time only and when
the water starts drying up, all of them shift to It was a secluded place and the unrobed
other places. beautiful damsel having the lips like ripe wood-
щ ^ctHiRtentsfa anfvM щ cjif*rd:i apple, beautiful teeth, kissed him.
tpiTO Tftra Т^Ш: 3<
?II 4HW«l'<^j}4lfe40dlRl*l^l
ччм tirfcR fsraî ЭД ТТ cFTOt sjfT TT $ r f 4 l f r e i l * $ l l
TfttR «ГЙТ -ЩЩ сЬИЙтУЙ сЫГчН)И^о|| О sage, they enjoyed the conjugal pleasure
О variously and both of them appeared as the
TlRM ЧЙя№4№^Щ1 incarnations of love.
<3 ^ r m T R W W ^ щ щ й II >< ^11 wsgm Rcuftviqj
You are the lord of the gods and are liked by 3RTRmcT^tffl ЩehWdf ^TR^fMlIKÎI
the damsel. The passionate women are always
desirous of the passionate men. The passionate Tt ^ ь й1
5 1 ?гат 'fTTSJT: I
women always like the young, passionate, Чад*М$^Ч11*<Н1
peaceful, person clad in the best of garments, They were deeply engrossed in the conjugal
beautiful, loveable, virtuous, wealthy and the one pleasures and they lost the sense of day and
who possesses a neat and clean personality. They night. Infatuated with passions they had lost all
never like the persons with a wicked nature, old the senses.
ones, weak in love-sport, miser and foolish After enjoying the love-sport in the forest,
people. Indra entered the river Puspabhadra for water-
ЗЛЛГЭТ Ч Ъ У Т Щ Й ЛиГЧРКЧ1 sport.
FT ЭДТ \j|vt5hUl гГЧТ '5^T 84ti(4J
Therefore who would be the foolish lady to WTFTl^ fsnRR tR: TfT:ll*^ll
neglect so meritorious a person like you. I TtuircRRH ъ & и чй^ла:!
happen to be your slave, we shall always obey
ЧЙ|ЬЧ1 § cfaT ^ Л З Т ^ П Т с Т г^ Н ц о ||
your command. You can make use of me as it
pleases you. Не with great pleasure enjoyed the water-sport
with her and then he came on to the bank of the
^ckdi TffrerT ш ъ w Wl
river and again returned to the water enjoying the
*inif«K*li 11*311 love-sport again and again.
Thus speaking wearing a serene smile on the In the meantime the sage Durvasa arrived here
face and casting a side glance, she looked at
who was moving from Vaikuntha to Kailasa.
Indra. At that point of time she was burning with
passion and also becoming shameless. She
therefore went before him. ЧЧТОШТРТ Щ ^SSf?TT:ll 4 *11
Щ Т ТЧТШ ^Т: Т Ч Щ Г М & ¥ 1 К '< : 1 ч|ГЫмн^ч щ я ткгчим t i
Tj^ttgr m w r r t fsnrgn сгот щ п * * и ТЙТ ТТ 4 ^ w yqjÛI Ч?|гЧЛТ11Ч?И
Indra who was well-versed in the art of Finding the sage Durvasa there, Indra was
making love, well understanding her passionate taken aback. He at once came and bowed to him
GAIÂPATI-KHANPA CHAPTER 21 595
in reverence. The sage pronounced his blessings with him), Indra threw away in arrogance, the
on Indra. The sage Durvasa then handed over the garland of Parijata flowers on the head of an
Parijata flower to Indra which he had received elephant, which at once relieved him of all the
from Narayana. glories. Finding Indra in such a pitiable
condition, Rambha went back to the heaven
because degraded women are unstable and are
fflglroi ft*ft уРшт)Ч:11Ц?11 desirous of a person like her alone and not of
О virtuous one, О merciful sage, after handing anyone else.
over the flower narrated its glory to Indra which
qRrT?q JFJHRI qiPfcdll
was unprecedented.
irfW l ft ТЯГОТИ ^ о II
ftilft chRufl upft w :
i p 4HldUlP(^dH.l ■RfSftt ЩЩ ft^PTT ftlfenfft: fyi^(4lll ^ ?ll
VtiM'qftTbHfFli fe^tftft
Durvasa said - О Davendra, this is the flower
given by the lord which removes all the
obstructions and the person on whose head it is The great elephant also left Indra and entered
placed, will be victorious all round. the forest and getting intoxicated he started
enjoying the company of other cow elephants
forcibly defeating other elephants. Being a
St^lfft ft^TSfq гЩИЦЦИ
female the cow elephant was overpowered by the
He will be adored by the people first of all and elephant of Indra. He then produced many off
will be the foremost of the gods. MahalaksmI shoots from that cow-elephant. Lord Visnu cut
will not part company from him and follow him off the head of the same elephant and fixed it on
like a shadow. the head of Ganes'a.
?тт h m щ т fti ftrfftft ^ fq ^ s R ri
^ c n firai: «ПчнГ<н^ч<№Ч:11Ц^11 ftjTRftWftlftW ftnirri W n^FR II^ÎI
He will equate himself with Visnu in О son, I have narrated to you the story of
knowledge, lustre, wisdom, prowess. He will be fixing the elephant head which removes all the
more powerful than all the gods and will be sins. What else do you want to listen to from me?
valorous like Visnu.
^ftt ftfto uwntRnoo ЧП^ЧТо
ЧЙЧ Ч ^ i f f t fttSsehRiii Щ ; |
The degraded person who will not honour this

flower or place it on his head, his fall from his
caste is imminent and he will be deprived of all
fortunes.
R etell ^jgvilVhgr
fteft TWftfftî П'ЧЧЗДеЬИ46 11
чч w f e t ^gT m w m
ipvTt чт ^ЩсТОгготичЧИ
Thus speaking Durvasa went to the abode of
Siva. (Intoxicated with the presence of Rambha
UchPcWlSSSiFT:
Chapter 21
Indra gets back Lak$ml
^<414
Рг:«ЙЭД: Ш W tl
rl J(Tq4l4 *11
эдг m m зптгтт« ip ^ i
f% Ш г^е(М<*§1Г<Шт11 ? II Brahma said - О Indra, you are my great

grandson and you are always blessed by the
Narada said - О lord tell me the reason why
Indra and other gods lost their lustre and fortune. royal fortune and you happen to be the husband
This is a secret knowledge and difficult to get, of SacI who is comparable to LaksmI but still
but you kindly be graceful to reveal the same to you always fall for the wives of others.
me. You may also kindly tell me as to how Indra йтчшт^гртйт ШЩр: ^ 4 'hR i
got back LaksmI, the mother of the universe and
днгЫ |Ейтш т 4t4ciUfdHlcj4:im i
what Indra did thereafter.
Because of the curse of Gautama in the court
HK'WUI ЧЩЩ of the gods you had developed Vaginas on your
Нм&ЩТПЯЙ V4W W g44fflhl entire body. Inspite of that you are shameless and
are always desirous of enjoying the company of
MlMI4l4tlcldlH.il 3 II
others’ wives.
Narayana said- Indra the great god having
been humiliated by Rambha and the elephant, -Ц: PudfdW # c|f f li t *Щ:1
lost LaksmI and his condition became miserable. ■r xi 15rt : UTTfdi: ш i\
In that condition he went to Amaravatl.
The one who feels attracted towards the wives
rTt ^ fTTFRT ftff R4I of others, is always deprived of fortune and
cFg#Tt ftMT^dlHIIÎI glory. He is always considered a sinner and earns
О sage, reaching there he found the city of disgrace in all the assemblies.
Amaravatl devoid of pleasure, filled with ^31 ЦтТ fcihryi xT Wl
miseries, devoid of relatives and surrounded by
Тм|4Й T5RIT TWrrHWcT^cTOTII HU
the enemies.
Durvasa had given you the garland of flowers
ff?T fficfT ffitj<slMMl4
as a gift of the lord which you threw away on the
if a ^ R tft: Ш«£ ШТШЩШТ: W H H 4H head of the elephant under the influence of
■mtcu -him IT ТГЙ H9T ytu I Rambha.
p ig tdlÛ|ll4 хГ ШТТТ:11ь II ^ ш тшт 4<ЫВ41 д^щчт ш fsraT itt:i
Listening to these words from the mouth of шт -m тшпш 'ши н и
the messengers Indra took him and reached the
abode of Brhaspati. Accompanied by Brhaspati
and others gods, Indra reached Brahma. Indra чщ ч ц н е й й Й ТЙ Ш ^ и
and Brhaspati bowed in reverence before Now where is Rambha who was enjoyed by
Brahma with all the gods offering many prayers all and where are you having lost all your
to him. fortunes. Rambha who had pleased you for a
TPfffr <*«141414 cir^lIdRI Ум11ч(г1Н1 moment left you in no time proceeding to some
ficft w t TycicW:
other place.
Thereafter, Brhaspati narrated the entire story The wicked women are of unstable mind and
to Brahma hearing which Brahma lowered his they remain so always.
head and said. W TTiHTд ш 4 ftcpfftl
шзт 4HMui тгаш: 5иГн&йпни
^гуексп IT мГМгНЭТ И Й хТ *с|х) ^cfh
ЧНВИЛШ ЧЧ ( xM H I4U|4<l4U'l:inm i
GAI4APATI-KHAtfPA CHAPTER 22 597
О son, whatever has happened cannot be

undone. Therefore for getting back LaksmI you
adore Narayana. Thus speaking, Brahma the
creator of the universe gave away to Indra the
stotra, kavaca and mantra of the lord.
щ h ят4 ^ - g w зд*»ч-*иГчГцмч1
стШ ; f ^ w r t яп й т р й îri
ehMHl'chW Я'Э tl
The gods together with Brhaspati recited the
mantra and held the kavaca. Indra going to the
Puskara-ksetra adored the gods and performed
tapas at that sacred place for one full year
remaining without food. He adored lord
Narayana for achieving LaksmI.
t шШгТ tl eft ^ l l
Thereafter, the lord appeared before him and

granted him his desired boon besides Laksml-
strotra, kavaca and the mantra which increased
his fortune.
ЗтЗТ ЩЯТЯ %1МГЧ^: Wl
ш ч-uiHdi g r u и
О sage, giving all these to Indra, the lord went
back to Vaikuntha. Indra went on the other hand
to the ocean of milk, wore the kavaca on his
person and offering prayers, he got back LaksmI
also.
ъ трт: t3 ih 4 ящт№ш ч ;|| ? ° и

Indra then overpowered his enemies and got
back Amaravatl. He then restored all the gods to
their respective places.
ff?r *Tt9T?To TTfTo MUIMfdUo ЧПсНТо
!|ll9b<rl^4lMl(H-tWcbr4vilSSJTg:Uя \\\
GAI4APATI-KHAtfPA CHAPTER 22 597
Chapter 22
The Stotra and kavaca of Lak$ml
ЧГТЦ 44 M
R IF I^ n S r f f | rrfts rrn *11

Narada said - О great tapas, what type of
stotra and kavaca was given by Visnu, the lord
of LaksmI to Indra, you kindly tell me?
ЧТТПФЛ 4414
хГ A4W44I (сиин
attlq^cl (еНё 481 ^44*1)1 ^ И
rPpTpET Щ dWirmd^l
ч tt m ?1%ч1чЪк<нА ^ -g^rii з n
UlT Ш ( xl Ш ^ 4Ru||4^4sllcl^H,ll'(JII
Narayana said- Indra was performing tapas for
the lord at the Puskara-ksetra. Finding him in a
miserable condition the lord appeared before
him. Lord Hrslkesa said to him, "You ask for a
desired boon". He desired for LaksmI and the
same was provided to him. After so giving him
the lord Rsikesa asked him a question which was
quite beneficial, truthful, essence of all and was
to result in pleasure.
Tjim ъ&ъ ^%tsifaHi¥H4i

к II
MadhusQdana said- О Indra, you receive this
kavaca which removes all the miseries, bestows
all the fortunes and destroys all the enemies.
sT^n xf flT ^ fagrt ^ I
I imparted the knowledge of the same for the

first time to Brahma at the time of deluge, by
holding with Brahma, was bestowed with all the
riches and became the best of all.
W ^ c j^ c i: TT=F TTefenfcpTT ЧЧ: I ЧТПсГЗЙ! this mantra should protect me from

all sides.
сьччтч жйй&.-тэп
■JJ44*45^ (с<(ё|ск4)сгс1 4:1
W ТЧЧ Ч<11^ПП ЧТП
ЧТО* ЧТ 4% ^ ЧТ^ Ч 44fct44l 4%Tfll ^ II
Г: «cKlfdci:ii<iii
О son, I have thus narrated to you the entire
4>c(4 сЧ1Ч>: ТТ^Ч ГсЦ'Л^П Я%^1
kavaca which bestows all the fortunes and
чтччтш читчточт§ ^frfyRnn^и wealth.
Ч|ГНсЬГЩ Ч ЧТ8ЧЬ ЧТЧЧТТ щ чт!ч^1 ч5кч(*чЬ]? ЧТЧ 4 'Jtgifa Ч?ЧТЧЧ1
^^ТР^ТЧЧПЧТТ Ч *ЧМ 4)4Wlci4illô II ЧТЧ Ч5ТЧЧ ТТЧЧ ТЧ Ч TOTft Ч^ЧИ ^э||
^ 4 d i^ Iu ^ 4 4 тчто т мъ) тщи ^4 чтчччщтчт ч^ёчг^ч! чг ч<*П:1
з5ь чг сьчнспГтй w it w ттчгеччини ■^тччщтачтЫч ч ЧЧ: frrfen44;:iiîi
а& |lf ччтчтчт^ тчщт чат: Ti4rs4cji The one who holds this kavaca on the right
ЧЩ чЫч ч ^-кч сц§Ч4н Ч й 44:11 II arm adoring his teacher, is always successful
everywhere. The goddess of riches and fortunes
а& зй чга^ чч: чт^ чщ %ттчч
never leaves his home and follows him like a
зь Îr aff чч: 4 ^nt тчщт чщ f^rag^n ^ и shadow in all his births but the foolish without
All the Manus were adored with all the being fully aware of the kavaca cannot meet with
fortunes, this kavaca which bestows all these success even after reciting the same for a lakh of
fortunes has Brahma as Rsi, Pankti as the metre, times.
Kamala as the god and one has to take a resolve
for achieving siddhi, fortune and pleasure. A 4TTT4W ЧЧТЧ
person who holds this kavaca gets success ЧтЧТ ЧТ^ Ч Ч Ч Ч Ч Ч cf MlsVIT^TTÎ
everywhere. Padma should protect my head,
Haripriya should protect my neck, Laksmi Т Щ Ш ЧЧЧТЧГ ЧЧЧТ % тччтчт^и II
should protect my nose, Kamala should protect 32) ?TT ЧЧТГ 4 4 t ТЧЩ1
both my eyes, Kesavakanta should protect my Ч ^ ЧТ& Ч ^ЧЧТ %51Ч Ч Ч?П^1П ОII
skull, the lord of the universe should protect my
temples, Sampatprada should protect my «чтч ч тпч^чТчт чгччТч ■ggc^l
shoulders, эй ?ft ч>ч<т1э^Й T4tia this mantra should fTiolMdl^byi^ |ч ч я»
protect my back. зй ff ?ff ячшчт ЧЧ1ЧТ, this mantra
should protect my chest and kamkala should
protect both my arms. I bow in reverence to you. Ч?|^ЩЧЧ«ПЧТ T4T^4Tn^44T4;iR ? II
3*> # ЩТЩ$ ШЩ ТТЧ^ЧЩ й Щ 1 Narayana said - О sage, after giving this
mantra and kavaca to Indra, the lord also gave
3*> # 4eft Ч 5 Т с^ ТЧЩТ ЧТ ЧЩ
him the sixteen letter mantra which protects the
тгёч:11Т*И interest of the entire universe. With this mantra,
ff?r й ъ Ш ччт ^ я ч щ чтч;1 he enlighted him on the dhydnam which is quite
secret, difficult to get, beyond the riches of
ч%йяч чтч ЧЧЧ Ч1ЧЩЧЧЧИ II
siddhas and sages and bestowed always the
зй (й я!" ЧЧ: this mantra should protect my success.
feet. зй эй тгатй тчтёгт this mantra should
protect my pelvic region, зй ?ff г д а й ччщ this фщттчятштчт
mantra should protect all my limbs, зй ■ff эй cgf чттчт№т^ч«чтч fTPft ЧФЧ ЧЧТПУЗП
w w r if ifent чгщЬт WTtfel

w f m r i 4 i<h^4 I cû>№wh.| R '« ii ifewnlifeglr Trafemfe 4iWH .11 3 an
WWTt? «441^414^1 f e f w ^fe '4feRt W R t ?nfw M l
? trtt s ffe t: g w t m ^ 'w F id i jr g ^ ii ? ц п f e n i # ^ f e a r sfr It dufeift fepî ^ ^ и
ецЙчьЬт ецмт "tRW4,i But, О mother of the universe, you move at
Ш 1Т 4ТЧМ Tffe Ъ WcTHTCT W^TIRÎI will, are formless but take to human from for the
welfare of the devotees. You are beyond mind
W^TS4T f<fefe cf^|4P?H W I and speech, therefore what type of prayer can I
WT K t TjgtelT Xf H f w f e W fe^feq;iR\э II offer to you? You are beyond all the Vedas, you
I adored the goddess who has the complexion are the only cause of crossing the ocean of the
of the white jasmine flower, the lustre of the universe, you are the goddess of all the riches
moon, clad in garments sanctified by fire, and agricultural produce and the mother of the
adorned with gem-studded ornaments, wearing a yogis, yoga and knowledge, people well-versed
serene smile on her face, the one who is graceful in the knowledge of the Vedas. How can I
to all his devotees, seated on a thousand petalled destroy you?
lotus having sound health, is charming, peaceful, '4'Mi fen 'jfiichcfecJfe fwicT f^H.1
beloved of lord Hari and is the mother of the
w w f e w i x rfe 4 T W T f(t s f e ^ ii^ ii
universe.
Without whom the entire universe becomes
W R ЗГЩ W S W ^ a W : fHWl.1 lifeless and without grace even an infant cannot
cbytllfe W f e Ъ Щ Rfejf g c ^ l l ^ 6 II get any pleasure without the mother.
О Devendra, with this dhyanam the pleasant jrofe vptctt щ TîTWHfwranHi
LaksmI should be adored with devotion making
^Mtrrpsrfe зпш: wot rut: 11 э 1* 11
offering of sixteen types and then worshipped. О
Indra, by reciting of this stotra and the stuti you You are the mother of the universe, be pleased
will get a boon and pleasure thereafter. О with me. You protect the helpless people like
Devendra, I am telling you the stotra of me; we take refuge under your lotus-like feet.
MahalaksmI which bestows welfare, is quite ЧЧГ: ¥ifej*4^41^1 OFRlfe 44t ЦЦ: I
secretive and is difficult to get. You please listen yiH^fe f f e f e 4i<fefe RRt ч ч : и 3ч 11
to it.
I bow in reverence again and again to the
Ч1ТВШТ WET mother of the universe who happens" to be
foremost s'akti; you bestow knowledge, wisdom
w ldfW ife 4 a w fefipftsrrr:!
and everything else. I bow in reverence to you.
M w r t 4RERfel
gftqRBKlfe^ {jfercffe ЧЧГ 4R:l
3t^fac!U4fei fecNptarc:» ^ 411
R % fe 44t ЧЧ: II 3 $ II
PH Ichlfi <4Tt)H«ftfeW HI
You bestow the worship of the lord and
Ttftfe mrt fe^Tsi 3ои salvation, I bow in reverence to you. You are all
Narayana said - О goddess I intend to offer knowledgeable and are MahalaksmI who
prayers to you though even the lord is unable to bestows everything. I bow in reverence to you
eulogise you, you are mysterious, the smallest of again and again.
all, the form of lustre, everlasting and extremely
inexplicable. Who can define you?
600 b r a h m a v a i v a r t a -m a h a p u r a n a m
fs t т а <т Ъ щ ч ъ
There can be an evil son but an evil mother is
unheard of. Can the mother depart leaving aside
a sinful son?
frit grs fm fW r
Therefore, О mother, like an infant you appear
before me. О ocean of mercy, you always show
your grace on the devotees. Be graceful towards
us.
тпт ЧЖ: зщ^н

О son, thus I have imparted you the
knowledge of the pleasant stotra of Padma
which bestows pleasure, salvation and the
essence of everything, is quite full of welfare. It
grants welfare and riches.
Щ. ^ ЧчтЦсЫЙ W Щ:
HW Ч ^ I^ H irk o ||
The one who recites the stotra at the time of
adoration, the goddess MahalaksmI does not
depart from that place.
^RTFT -ft:
Thus speaking, the lord disappeared from the
scene and with his permission Indra and other
gods proceeded to the ocean of milk.
^f?T ^ 9510 ТЩТо -mUjCifriо ЧПЦЧТо
F f^ fh ra g ^ m rc iS R ч т и^ и
Ч Ч 4 Т 4 1 4 4 I^S E T 4 T H 4 T T ? T J 4 : ■3 4 :1 1 ^ 11
^ 4^f ^frti^TtilsJ 515*
Narayana said - Indra was immensely pleased

and accompanied with the gods and Brhaspati,
he went to the ocean of milk for getting back
LaksmI and he had worn the kavaca placing it in
a small casket, round his neck and he started
reciting the divine stotra again and again in his
mind.
4T itat чгат д<чт 421: щттэдгг
Similarly, all the people present there offered

prayers to LaksmI with their minds filled with
devotion and lowering their heads.
дяччт даш т ччт
d b jclN Ч1М41Л flc i 4TT ЧЧ|£мЦ11ЧН
Thereafter, hearing the prayer of the people,
LaksmI appeared before them who was seated on
a thousand petalled lotus having the lustre of
hundreds of moons.
ЧгЧТ Чт^|Гч 4T ftSFTj Ы $ТЧТ5д4Т1

w w r :иs ii
f e lM 4 4 ^ 4 4 1 1 \Э 1 1
fe ll 4 t gift 4T4Tlf4 44ЧЩЧТ1

4 ^ f 4 T f ^ 4 ^ 8 4 I T ^ 4 44ft44:ll6 II
О sage, her lustre pervaded the entire universe.
The mother of the universe then spoke to the
gods, these words which were beneficial and
appropriate besides being the essence of her
Chapter 23 speech.
The dwelling places of Lak$ml MahalaksmI said - О son, I do not want to go
to you your place. I am unable to go to your
ЧШ-yui 3414 abode at the moment because I am afraid of
looking at the people who are cursed by the
g w m i f t : 'ti^g4HR:l
Brahmanas who happen to be my life and are
4ЧТЧ Ш 4 4 $ Ш $ТЧЧ1РЙ:11^11 dearer to me than my sons. Therefore I depend
<ят щ w \ «r m '-н'^снjjfeebiPtd hi upon whatever is given to me by the Brahmanas.
ЗПЛЩ ^ ч е н «г
VcI ^ I tI ?THT: ft: ЖГИ ^ м ft^T rtgxR dl^qlxl \ЯПО|^: |
In case the Brahmanas pleasantly ask me to ftrp T xT fSptfaT fllg iu n ^ lll ^11
10, only in that case can I go; otherwise they are Thereafter all the Brahmanas adored goddess
mable to adore me even for a moment. Laksml offering many presents. The gods in
ЧПВРЩ WtrfertrfH ^ ( I 4 r l : l return offered presents and naivedya with
xt *Plqi41c(yisJ "НЧТгНЛИоН
devotion. The sages adored her with devotion
and delightfully said, "O mother of the universe,
On whomsoever misfortune appears it does so you kindly be graceful to visit the houses of the
because of the move of destiny. He is thus cursed gods and the humans." On hearing the words of
by his teachers, Brahmanas, gods and ascetics. the sages, Laksml the mother of the universe
T ^ irrra ^ tf^Nuauii зетн'ад:! with the permission of the Brahmanas thought of
эт ?$: yfa w i: ЩГRfr d ^ t i l l l W l coming on earth and said to Brahmanas.
Though lord Narayana happens to be the cause Чб1С'1$н1*ецх|
of all the causes, the lord of all and is everlasting
^гпчт *ртгё> x n ssw fg sm i
yet even he feels panicky because of the curse of
the Brahmanas. fti ч w ifa чт% хгп ^ и
MahalaksmI said - О Brahmanas I am going to
зт%тш trfttnsr ?Rpr 'хп
the abode of gods with your permission, but I am
■ g v w y v H rita r хгп ^ и going to tell you the details about the people
O Brahman, at that point of time a group of whom I shall not visit in the land of Bharata.
delightful Brahmanas arrived there, who were You please listen to me.
shining with divine lustre and wearing a serene
fw T !|uqcwi -^чН?Гчч1^ПН1
smile on the faces.
TJfWRT f W -Щ^clrUHitlfw гТТТП^ ° И
TFR® gtrfasr ТГСШМ
I shall firmly reside in the houses of the
»ihc|Hh^|?IK|ihJ||(iteb;|| ^11 meritorious people and those who move on the
ЪЩ: wfWsTRraTI noble path and whether they are kings or
householders. Living with them, I shall take care
jptfaT: Фпт: <sucf тз^ rrn
of them like a mother.
зМ : '3>lr4liR^g- сБЩТ^: tllfoTfTRWTI ТШТ сГЩГ чС<«|с|1:1
Я|4>ч |^ d ftlW ! ЧЦй|М «гац|| II
з п Ш : ftfcrragr ЧЩ Ч ■Ц(^гф| Ц^||
ищщт w rm rfttm t4 .i But I shall not go to the places of the people
Ф я г . II ^ II with whom the teachers, the gods, the parents,
They included Angira, Praceta, Kratu, Bhrgu, the brothers, the guests and the manes, are not
Pulaha, Pulastya, Marlci, Atri, Sanaka, happy.
Sanandana, Sanatana, Sanatkumara, Kapila the fiw raifl ^ т щ т е ш й xf -Ц: W l
form of Narayana, Asuri, Vodhu, Pancasikha,
4 ft? ЧШ 4IWIS4JI ? ЧII
Durvasa, Kasyapa, Agastya, Gautama, Kanva,
Aurva, Katyayana, Kanada, Panini, Markandeya, Those who always speak falsehood, the one
Lomas'a and Vasistha. who does not study, is untruthful and is of
wicked nature, I shall never visit the houses of
ЦцЦка'| хЩЯТШЧ- ^T l such people.
WTfhT: W 4 # з л т а т R p p ff д я п ч ч ^ т 8г г г а т а ш ч ;11 3 ° n
fWTOR: ^гТЯТ Rl 'qrfM RW Ч ЧЙ{^|| ^ 3 II еы«1«'Ч1бГк 4 ^ l l t r l R R R R3TI
Those who are not truthful, betray the trust, d ^ T R W I H R l f a WTR RRtejTT:ll 3 ? ll
give false evidence, are betrayers of the faith and ^•?R RRR Щ
are ungrateful, I do not visit the places of such
people. lU R fflttl R R lf a WR5T 4 ufcjqjl 3 ^ 1 1
iRRTTRRTt RRJTRT: R R g ^ ^ c f o R R R Idt?R fd R ^ R fr l
ÛWtdlsf?r$4thl 4 ^ Rift МТТЧЧГН!! ^*11 R: R tfa R tR 4 R p ? { ^ II3 3 II

Those who are extremely worried, panicky, Those who sell away their daughters, food,
Vedas, are killers of human beings, terrorists and
surrounded by the enemies, extremely beautiful,
debtors, extremely miserly. I do not visit the such of the houses which are like hell, are never
houses of such sinners. visited by me. О sages, the one who does not
maintain properly his parents, teachers, daughter
?l)<*Td7 R ^ ft: RftfRR: ЖП of the teachers and orphan sister or daughter or
the relatives who are without any protection
because of miserliness and is always engaged in
Rt ^ <ETR^: W l
collecting of wealth, such a house is never to be
cTSTRt ^ q iir u ^ q u ^ || visited by me. Such of the people as haê dirty
Rl ^ -ф * г)^ Й й : WSRJIvmi teeth and clothes, dry heads, the one whose
ТИНГ w R lfa cTCR 4 4 (^<*{IR V 9II
mouth get deformed at the time of speaking or
laughing, I do not visit the place of such people.
Those who are devoid of diksa, grief-stricken,
foolish, defeated by woman, husbands or sons of 3isild4iq^li4) % ЧЦ: VlcIsRiPlfjid; I
wicked persons, I do not visit the houses of such R S hm rat fdRTyilRl R tfa RPT 4 Rf^TR; 113*11
people. Those who eat a food of the wicked Such foolish people who live near the
woman, those who eat the food of a widow, droppings of refuse and urine, the one who
having no son or husband, the one who eats the sleeps with wet feet, I do not visit the abodes of
food of a Sudra and the one who performed such people.
yajna of a Sudra, I do not visit the houses of such
people. T jis f ЦТ! cfiRT '
ж Rif^T fJTT (ЩЬлрт^Фгч;| ХЩ1^ТТ^ RT R tfR R F T 4 R f^ T R ; II3 4 H

The one who sleeps without washing the feet
R lfa cHR 4 R f^TR ;iR <S ll
or sleeps getting unrobed or the one who sleeps
The one who speaks harsh words, is during the day time or the evening, I do not visit
quarrelsome and the house in which Kali always the houses of such people. The one who first
resides, the one which is dominated by a lady, I applies oil on the head and then on the entire
never visit such houses. body, I do not visit the place of such people.
теш R ^ tRT Rfsf RTR R R rg ^ l
H-tchHIK-M^vi Rlfa ч щ 4 RfcUH, IRS II Яир)<Я(А^ЬМ Rlfir <RR Ч Црс^Ч, II 3 ^ II
The places were there is no adoration of gods Those who after applying oil on the body,
and no recitation of his name and no prayers are drop refuse or ease themselves or bow in
offered to the lord, I do not visit such houses. reverence or picks up flowers, I do not visit the
ш ч f w t Rraf RTf: houses of such people.
fTjf Чh=A4T=Af3fa LH 4 £\ ifI нгз^сн: хгftsFri д л ш ^ ii'* * ii

41% TTI^ RvTf ^nfR гШГ T All the gods, sages then bowed in reverence to
II ^'ЭИ
The one who breaks the straw with nails and her delightfully and went back to their respective
digs the earth with his nails, the one whose body abodes which had been relieved of the enemies
and the feet always remain dirty, I do not visit and were filled with friends. О sage, the gods got
the house of such people. back their kingdoms and the everlasting Laksmi.
The drums were beaten in heaven and flowers
1сЩтГГ ХП^НГГ cfT 9ЩГ#Г Ш were rained.
4t ггрт ч ufa^n. H3 CII chRlct <4oH
■i|r^b*5 qjtirl 4S«T|: yi<s:l
q p H 4 ^ "ШТ f% ifT:
ЧМ ûq^4ST4lfa ЪФ Ч чГ^ТН. и 3 ЯII О son, thus I have narrated to you the noble
The one who being all knowledgeable, usurps story of goddess Laksmi who bestows all the
the property of others, the houses of such people pleasures and salvation and is the essence of all.
are never visited by me. Such of the foolish What else do you want to listen to from me?
persons who are wicked and perform sacrifice sftsnpo ufTo mJiafrftsTo чтт^тто
without offering daksina, they are deprived of all лтг
the merits and I do not visit the houses of such qm и? ^ и
sinful people.
Ъ ИЩУMl faf*rHch:i
"TTfh T R 4 hfaflf M^ о II
The one who lives on the application of the
knowledge of mantra, the one who performs
yajna from village to village, is the vaidyas, the
store-keepers and temple priests, I never visit the
houses of such people.
f e n ? у4<зп4 дт 1
f^n w w fl 4t trw ч ufatip и^îi
The one who destroys some religious
ceremony including the performing of marriage
in anger or the one who indulges in love-sport
during the day time, I do not visit the places of
such people.
ТП 4glHfr4lbd<#i « I II
^ ^T 4t Tjl -ЦЩЪ ЧТТ5И* ч II
О Narada, thus speaking MahalaksmI
disappeared from the scene and started gazing at
the houses of the gods and the humans.
ITT W * T '$TT: ■Rf ■дтгцг у^и>ЙЧ1:1
W J : wield ■?№ '^l^cr^ll'ii^ll

w f ч щ т :\
^$jfc(¥?lsszn*r:
Chapter 24
The Reason for Ganesa having a single tusk
ЧШ? ЗсПгГ
hriaiui
^ ^T ^ll *11
Narada said - О Narayana, О virtuous one,
you are bom out of the Arhsa of the lord; I have
listened to the entire story by your grace, about
Ganesa.
c|cM
fgnjjqr sTWî^T: gw f?I^:IR II
I
ft%<Rcr 'R%: фЧИ№тЬ£(сЯН:113!1
О Brahman, the king of the elephant had two
tusks which was fixed on the trunk of the child
but how was the child left with only one tusk.
Where did the other tusk disappear. You kindly
tell me because you are the lord of all and are
quite compassionate, besides being the beloved
of the devotees and are all knowledgeable.
îT ЗёПёГ king bowed in reverence to the sage who was

shining like the sun. The sage on his part offered
Hiitiw otet: ■^тттгатН^:1
blessings to the humble king. Thereafter the king
narrated the story of his fasting during the night
ЧТТШЩЗЭТЕГ to the sage, hearing which the sage getting
panicky invited the king for food in his
ЧТТ? g^Sgfirfd^Ki 5 Ш ^1 hermitage.
ТТ^ГИГ gfftt ч4ч$г1Ч$НЧ11ЧИ 1щтм t yftste: tnrift
Sflta said - On hearing the words of Narada, дпч&з дидгсглт
the lord smiled and started narrating the story
The sage lived in his hermitage and narrated
about Ganes'a having a single tusk which is part
the story feeling panicky to Kamadhenu, the
of ancient history and provides welfare to all the
sacred cow.
welfare.
зепег ш ■gft яЬт ч гг f% й tr ig fw trh
тгд^г дпхЫШ shirt y w
fmfEt?rtr gpTPTfeiRt щщ sc ii ^n
¥lfh*d W # ^11 ^ II
She spoke to the panicky sage, "O sage, why
should you be afraid of anything, when I am
ж ^ п а ч т и п ^ ^)4l«n4lch^d:iiv9ii there." You are competent enough to serve food
О sage, once the king Kartavlrya went for to the entire universe through me, what to speak
hunting in the forest and felt tired after hunting a of a king.
number of deer. It was already the evening time
and the king camped in the forest together with
$pt yîwifa % ^cfayil V*\l
his army. Close by, there was a hermitage of
sage Jamadagni. The king was quite unaware of g Ocqifui hldlPui fgfgqrfq g i
the same and had to fast for the night. 4ldi4l>llu| gTpf gil II
ШсТ: Ш р л TF5TT T=TTcT: Ê R cT p T :l 4i44idiPn дтРг g i
с^тТта^ит ^тГ Ef 5|чяч<*чи(тьп1 чjHL,Hi>и msifui wiûiiPi з^-д^ЕПЕ1Т11^11
In the early morning, the king took a bath and dldlfaiqifd ЬЩГч чГ1ЧФ4Ч)Н1р! ЕЛ
getting purified, he adorned himself with
muiy^4icuPi 4iftliHil^gjii4 ди^эп
ornaments and recited the mantra of DattStreya
with devotion. <IVli^dH4ts4ltH WI^H|«b<IVI4:l
<MM ^ c h U ^ B d l^ H J ^gifbr farfgmfq wi iu 11
м1гч155Е^Щ у^гТ чяч9 'gf%:ll ^ II
ччпт wRi^raT ^>riT4t g yd Ml g ^ T II^ II
S t g <R$ ^ ЗЙ^ГГ MUldiq ^ n f ^ r : l l ^ o | | Vl«îmi cWT Tlf?T 'RtSfcFFTt g 4%!yi

^ tTrt s m w dvm fdchî yfSHi h#di4i^l ■g^tiRou
'дйчт jRfTf ТГЗГГ (d 4 fo d :ll n i l g ^ ypf 'b^lfd^rilf^dH.I
Thereafter, the sage spotted the king and he ^44N diljdilrei cHdyquiqn ^ ii
felt panicky. His lips, throat and palate dried up. ■gfr: ^RWifr ^дт ящ mV<*ii
Lovingly with his tender voice, he enquired
ЧЫЧ1ЧШ Т Ш ftfcgqfa HVoRtllR ^lt
respectfully about the welfare of the king. The
ч1ячи!
ТГЯТ ^|JT ЧЫ|и^с|Ы ^g Ф щ г а ftcrm TjPmPfop
Whatever food stuffs and royal delicious C|^C|)US 4têhlh^l^w|lbHlp4dH,ll Я^ II
dishes will be desired, you shall be given by me. The courtier said - О lord, listen I have
These will be made available, though they will searched the entire hermitage and found the fire
be difficult to get in the three worlds. Several of altars, the food for yajhas, kusa-grass, flowers,
the vases of gold and silver, innumerable fruits, the skins of black-buck, sruvas and many
cooking vases, the betel boxes made of pure of the disciples of the sage, the fire altars filled
gems and delicious food stuffs in the fruits with paddy and there is no trace of wealth
including jack-fruit, mango, wood apple, coconut anywhere.
and delicious sweet balls in heaps, special
preparation of wheat and barley flour, heaps of Г:
fried sweets, caves filled with sacred food, the
milk, curd and ghee flowing in streams were ^repfrftelHT ^gT: 'flcf 4d|SHi:i
given by the sacred cow. Besides the heaps of
<?gT cbfvj^cbl ТТТЩТИ
sugar, mountains of sweet balls, best of the
preparation of paddy, were also given in heaps. 4l^^l г|*цс|и|Ьтт ittiM^cil^HlIRdll
The betels scented with camphor were also
given. Thus the great sage served the king
All the people are wearing the bark of trees.
playfully with delicious food and drinks and also
They are ascetics with matted locks of hair on
the beautiful garments, ornaments best of other
their heads. On the one side of the hermitage,
precious material. Thus the food was served to
there is a sacred white cow having beautiful
the king.
limbs, the glory of the moon, the eyes resembling
TRtsrrer the red lotus flowers and the lustre comparable
with the full moon. She appears to be burning
foipuSldlft -ф[сl
with her own lustre and she looks like LaksmI,
ЧЧКПЬЦ|Р1 W ^ ^ S S MdHcMldv4IR ,*ll the beloved of lord. She enshrines in her all the
The king on the other hand got all the articles virtues and riches.
in abundance which were beyond the reach of
ordinary people. The king felt surprised while
looking at the vases.
The king said - О courtiers all these articles igf4 -цф ЯТ «tj fe n s: <*HinVld:ilô||
are not only beyond the reach of a man but are дт «БТ 3>M:y<Jul «frftl
also unheard of. These are even beyond my F^cU^r^SWaRT fl^llS ^11
reach. You find out how these have things
suddenly appeared.
4l4ldMI4cl Ф
^ P 1 rf -ф щ : Ф ^#{1
ip u ^ i щщ тр гезй ^лщ)
TT3TR и
The courtier at the command of the king Ч1Ч1с^скс|| 41^414,11^^11
searched the entire cottage of the sage and told Thus the courtier told everything to the wicked
the king the astonishing news. king. Thereafter, the king under the influence of
destiny demanded for the sacred cow, as the
move of destiny. The meritorious and wise king the sage and spoke to him with folded hands, the
influenced by the move of destiny demanded the humble words.
cow from the Brahmana. In the land of Bharata,
RRtanra
meritorious deeds emerge from merits alone and
sins emerge from evil deeds. By performing | ffcrart 35RFTR сЫЧЙj R *l4 < fl4 J
good deeds a person achieves the heaven and is R?T RcfifR R rfi^f R eM ytlg<*IW >ll'ko II
ultimately reborn in the sacred place of merit.
The king said - О wish fulfilling tree, you give
Similarly the sinner has to suffer in the hell and
away this Kamadhenu in charity to me which
has to be reborn as a degraded person.
fulfils all the desires. О lord of the devotees, I
'JifhH'r fwcf gtffnr ЧТОЦ happen to be one of your devotees.
ifc cjicfPl RR8J Rcfcf Ch4ui: ^ьцЦё|Н( '<51сртТЧ^ qjfRT %Ш\
r t Ir r t rt’ti'tl ?t r r 45: r r d ia le d
RnfRTiJRfcf4.il *^11
RT 'RTcTT R ftcfT RTRRSTR R rll^ M I cTTB w T cfTtSRI
RtfRR ^reoTt TtR: grWrit: ^Rl^R:l RR? eblM^di R g ^TcRSfR RIRfll*3ll
In the land of Bharata nothing is beyond
RTRT ^rf? T eft R % Jff?IRRfT T tfk m i charity for a devotee like you because it is heard
that the sage Dadhlci gave away his bones in the
h f t p l R W T t R ^ R f R fe r ftR tir ^ la ll
earlier times for the welfare of the gods. О best
4<l RriTRcFilR RIRT uri-l 331 (ci R l of the sages, you are the treasure of tapas and
R1RT R flfM Ч 3R5[RFl I ^ ^ 11 you are competent enough to create a herd of
h lR lfe h lfe d l RRT RfRTRtR 3RcT:l
Kamadhenu cows simply with the raising of your
eye-brows.
3RTR fiRRRRRtRT fjdl^feH M dl f R I I } II
•gfiRRTR
О Narada, the people can hardly have a
change of rescue when they get entangled in the оч1с15ЬЧ R3RIRHR 7IR cigchl
evil effects of their own actions. That is why the
^FT ?IWlfa fRJfftF $f*4l4 дат P ' 1 1 * 311
noble people always aspire for the destruction of
the deeds. Because it is the same knowledge, it is The sage said - О king, this is just the reverse
the same tapas, it is the same wisdom, it is the and you are talking like a wicked person or a
same teacher, it is the same brother, the same cheat. О king, being a Brahmana, how can I give
parents and the same sons who really help in the charity to a ksatrlya.
destruction of the karmas. For humans it is the tp o fa ^rff Rtvffo sT^RT Ч<Ч1сЧЧ11
biggest ailment to face the result of good and bad сыч^ГЫ r^ ч ^rt щщег:
deeds. Therefore the devotees using the medicine
of adoration of Krsna, try to destroy the deeds. ST^RTT 44R ^ ff ftTRpffR RfRTI
After serving the gods in each birth, it is the R ff ^T f R ЩЩТ <*ГЧН1 % 3 if RRI I^h l l
goddess Durga alone who bestows the devotion
of the lord. She preserves the universe and
getting pleased she bestows the noble wisdom to н1сН1ЧЫ1сс*«1ч^ grftRR Rf4hsR :ii^^n
the devotees; she is the primeval illusion which Lord Krsna gave away this Kamadhenu in
over powers the devotees with her influence and Goloka to Brahma. Therefore it is not fit to be
cannot regain their senses. Therefore, the king given away. О king, Brahma gave her to his dear
having been influenced with the illusion went to son named Bhrgu and in turn the same sacred
GANAPATI-KHAISDA CHAPTER 24 607
cow was given to me by Bhrgu. Therefore this ■§71ЧЧЧ1Ч

cow happens to be my ancestral property. This
чт gifciqil 4 rsfir 4 F J 7 4 I
Kamadhenu who was bom in Goloka is beyond
the reach of anyone in the three worlds. yirai чгнГчш cfFTt wdtfHi ч w n îi чэ и
Therefore, how can I create such a sacred cow % щ^ гет m turmi
playfully.
ч гё ч (ЦЬЦ|(ч 4&4WI 4 ЧЧТ35*?ЧТ11Ч*11
ЧЩ ^ ITS 4gci|| -iW ftdl «p:l Surabhi said- Whether he is Indra or a farmer,
f^trii^tsii he has the right to give away his own things.
Therefore he can control, preserve or give away
his own things in charity. Therefore, О sage, in
J p K K lf M , w g l i d ' d trriT T lU ill
case you intend to willingly hand me over to the
О foolish king, I am not a farmer and the king, then in that case, bowing at your command
learned people never get influenced by flattery. I shall willingly go to the king.
Of course, have you not been my guest, I would
ЗТ2ЩТ Ч r4 4 и!ч«нГч ^ Jj 61vfl
have reduced you to ashes in a moment.
Therefore, you get back home. I again emphasise FRTt f t ^ i i ЧЧИ
that you get back home and don’t ignite my But in case you are not willing to give me to
anger. О degraded one, misfortune has the king, I shall never leave your abode.
overshadowed you. You should therefore get Therefore, you drive away the king with the
back to your house at once and see the face of soldiers provided by me.
your wife and son.
'Ч^Т 4T4T4lf|cT^(H:l
W T 2 J ftiim sr «ЫНЧИадГ 4 4TSS4FT: I I I I
<4 чт 4 тТЧ ччт? чп ччч: щ^птИчч:1
Hearing these words of the sage, the king at
Ч Т ^ % Ч Ч ^ Ч Щ Ч ? П Ч |Ч ^114*311
the turn of destiny, went back to his army,
bowing at the feet of the sage. О all knowledgeable one, why are you crying?
Your mind has been influenced by illusion
ЧЧТ 4«4ttchiyi 4 chl4tKg,n.dl«R:l because of the meeting with somebody and not
«Fffifii4°n within the competence of any individual. What
Reaching there, his lips started fluttering in are you to me and what am I to you? But your
anger. He, therefore, deputed his army-men to relationship with me has been established due to
forcibly take away the cow from the hermitage. the time because the attachment remains till such
time as the relationship is there.
cefavTraftfsr ччт w t z -ф Ф т и
ччт ^FTifl ч ^ 5 ччтсч№ чг% JfecMqi
ЧйТЧТШЧ ^ 4 R T I p R i c R : l l 4 ?ll
4 сГСЧ Й ^1ёП с|сИ сд Ч гПГ ^114 d II
9ГЩТЯ ^gT tttfMWTcIM
Whatever is known to the mind as its own and
ЧТ ^ T t> lj4 5 * lR « h lll4 ^ 1 1
till such time as the mind accepts its ownership
On the other hand Jamadagni, the sage, went only up to that time he feels painful by its
to the cow and started crying before her narrating separation.
the entire story to her. Finding the Brahmana
$rij«Kclt FJ4I4 fa ffen fl 41
ciying, the sacred cow Surabhi who was indeed
the form of Laksmi herself said to the sage. ¥R4IU44Ufcr t ^ l f t ^4jJvdM4Tfui 4 1 1 II
Thus speaking, the sacred cow Kamadhenu felt panicky and deputing his messengers he
created many soldiers equipped with various called for more army from his kingdom.
types of weapons. ff?T «ЙЩ о ТЩТо MUIMfdtsTo ЧТТ^ЧТо
Pi4di: chfqHIctcHlf^chlid:
xnjf^ssqra-.in'rfll
f^rf4‘:’^?TT *ufyebi«l: : ч^сЬкс-'Ч: 11^ о i
viTERMt Vldcblfel^{!: I
ehifWlfaf^TT Ф&ПЪЩЩ11 $ ?ll
yiRpufiuilHI
Ият^рГТ: 4i<ncil&isr4iudl:
Blcblsulr <N^q>l:ll^^ll
fgfr^TT 4 jg r^ > ll^ lfe M ^ ld i| :l
3>4*и ^ Я1<41б1^сц-ч
t^R: 111ЦЧ11
ШстГ fi fi
сьГчН1^<^т1 W4ldtcHi4tMq^|| $ t=||
d ^ l ^4¥ir | d ^ d :^ d T4H fl: I
^dRlllbq ^TTf? ^TSS^fTT 4d^?ld: 11^^911
Thereafter, three crores of soldiers appeared
from the mouth of Kapila the cow, who were
holding swords and shields, five crores of
soldiers holding tridents, a hundred crores of
soldiers from the eyes holding bow and arrow,
three crores of soldiers, carrying staff and three
crores of warriors holding saktis and a hundred
crores of warriors holding clubs. Thousands of
drummers emerged from the soles of hoofs,
besides three crores of Rajaputras from the thighs
and from private parts and three crores of
soldiers who were Mlecchas. Thus the sacred
cow Kapila handed over the entire army of
soldiers to the sage and granted him full
protection. She said these soldiers will go
immediately and fight with the king’s army. You
do not have to go there. Thus getting protected
with so great an army, the sage was delighted.
The messengers of the king went back to him
and conveyed the news of the army of Kapila.
On realising the possibility of his defeat, the king
m w f^ T ts s s T W :
Chapter 25
Battle between Jamadagni and
Kartavlryarjuna
4TWrTW=T
# W <hl& M f^TrTTI
^ ir o m m r o fjfert gftfiftfann яп
Narayana said - The king Kartavlrya was
painful at heart and in anger he sent a messenger
to the sage.
gft&s f%cp Щ щ cn f^n g i
W g f^ rn f âlRjrrgii я м
He said, "O best of the sage, I am your servant
and a guest, therefore you give me appropriately
either the sacred cow or the battle, whatever you
deem better."
fcTCT cTER fcetr gfqyicf: |
tTrir Hlfd-Hlt W? ^riycdtf f || ? ||
On hearing the words of the messengers, the
sage laughed and spoke to the messenger, the
words which were beneficial, truthful and quite
appropriate.
JjfaWM
ggt 1чТЩТТ: 4<чи1а1 nqr
The sage said - Finding the king hungry I

brought him to my abode and served him with
food appropriately whatever was available with
me.
cfiftRd'r ■чтай trt чщ aiuiiiiiebi щ щ \
Ht ^ щ т щ п т г 'tfi'Wifn f^tcrgim ii
GAÂPATI-KHANDA CHAPTER 25 609
О messengers, now the same king is The king also bowed in reverence to the sage
demanding my sacred cow from me which is Jamadagni reaching in the battle-field. Thereafter
dearer to me than my life. I am therefore unable the battle between the two armies started.
to part with her. I will fight now; this is my TFiRRT TIcf ф|ч<*1|«НЧ1 qc-mfl
resolve.
Ш ХПЩ Tl# «П# RtrBTT Tntll П II
«*tie TIT Tl4T ф|[ч<п\ ^ T l
# 3 mm&i tri| : тнрт frrani $ n
# 5 : cF lfW nfr тп^ЛТ:11 **»
On hearing the words of the sage, the
messenger felt panicky at heart and spoke to the <Nlfcld W ^ IT Ш ТГТ1
king whatever the sage had told him.
¥U <Î Щ Р ТГЗТТ ?ll II
chfarTTOTS Ш f% «b"<l«I?4J The soldiers of Kapila forcefully defeated the
ф|ДчН (chi *1*|ф1 гИТ Г«м 1 W I 1V9 I1 army of the king and the chariot of the king was
also playfully broken. His kavaca was cut-off;
Thereafter, the sage spoke to the cow. "You
the king was unable to be victorious over the
tell me what I should do now, because the army
army of Kapila. By the showering of the
is like a boat without a sailor."
weapons, the army was deprived of the arrows
фГ9Н1 TT Vltcdfui fqfqqiPl and the weapons.
ДО¥гЫ)ч^у'1 w t 6и f a f a f o ij ЗГН ТЩ: f % f W iIRTfiRÎ
Kapila then imparted the sage with the ^gT U^ll « I I
knowledge of the use of various types of
•p iftfa sr f i w TRifR m
weapons and arrows and other tricks of the
battlefield. т ш fa x fa& ti ri grfqrrat ъ фПптн.ч Я'эн
O sage, only a small number of the king’s
ЗНГГ Ясд ^ ^ army could escape and some of the soldiers fled
w t ■gcff Ф ш f r a fin r цтп ч n from the battle field. The merciful sage found the
# J T ТГП£ t "ртЩ гЁ «rrûr^J ТП king fainted.
fyitÛT оЦЯ? ^ V lftW lftuilll ^4ld jjPhl qTll$KuAu|q:|
grUctrcii grfbRT ш Г й ч Ъ ^о н 3HVHTc|^ TRrt Щ ^ТЧЩЧТИ ЯС It

Thereafter, the sage gave the king the dust of
~fax Ъ TffiT ^ 1
his feet besides the blessings, saying, "You will
■дейзт тг тт w m тииГлтч)! п и be victorious." Thus speaking he took away the
She then said, "О Brahmana, you will surely water from the Kamandalu and brought him back
be victorious in the battle-field." О sage, you are to life.
not supposed to die without the Satyastra. A
Brahmana is going to fight with a king who is the
disciple of Dattatreya and is quite powerful, is TT ТГ5ТТ fa rfl ЗПЩ щ т х TUIlfcrffifll П II
quite valorous but useless. Thus speaking, О
Brahmana, the sacred cow kept quiet.
g fr : rilfafa#TT:IR°ll
Thereafter the sage kept the army ready and
ЗЧПТ TT Ф п ч ш ХШ :\
proceeded on to the battle-field.
ЧсГС1сТ Ц ЖФХ WT^PJIRt $ ТШЦИ т ^1
TF5TT ЗРТТЧ ЧЧТЧ
On regaining consciousness, the king came out
TO V И of the battle-field and spoke humble words,
folding his hands to the sage bowing in reverence

to him at the same time. The sage blessed him
variously and embraced the king. The king was
then bathed and was served food. The mind of
the Brahmanas is always soft like butter.
з т ш ■щи
ззта <r ^ w smfsprn 9^ ii
The mind of other people is always sharp like
the edge of a blade, which is quite stiff and hard.
Thereafter the sage said, "O king you go back to
your abode."
ТЩ RÎdlSl Щ fetT ^ 3 II
The king said - "O great warrior I shall not
return home; you kindly give me the battle or the
cow desired by me."
?1?Г Stt 9П}Го TTfTo qunlfcUslo ЧТЩЧТо
что ияЧи
rt r i <^т PUigu яптн^т

■Егепут^н ^ II
W hfMft <£Т т щ Ц ^nfvra^l
3T^T %cRTTEl% чт|1*1ч11чп ЯГ ^ППГН
О king, finding you hungry I brought to you
my abode and extended you all the honour
appropriately. Currently also finding you fainted
I blessed you pouring the dust of my feet over
you, which brought you back to your senses.
This is not appropriate to be talked."
зштщ ■ g ftjw ii
W R ^ ^11411
g ft: fiRT w 1 qhgjfwshifi
тгэт it ^ m ik &th.-ii 5 n
g rfq H T ^ rW T Ч Щ # т а г
^frF IT ^R T VI3RI ^Ч^Щ^ЧсТРТ Tll|V9ll
On hearing the words of the sage the king
bowed in reverence to the sage and mounting on
the chariot, said, "You allow me to fight."
Thereafter wearing the kavaca, the sage started
C h ap ter 26 fighting with him. The king on his part getting
enraged fought a fierce battle. The sage on the
Ending of the battle by Brahma
other hand with the use of these weapons by the
ЧТТЦ -set1ч sacred cow, relieved the king of all the weapons.
Thereafter, with the use of sakti provided by
Kapila, the king again fainted.
f|ct 4)fdftK *11
TJT8J ^сГСТ ЗГ М w { R llc fn V -l:l
Narayana said - "On hearing the words of the
■gfqqi m fftc T ^11 6 II
king, the best of the sages started speaking to
him, reminding himself of the name of the lord, "ЧШТЧГО ЯВЙ ^4 j|h c |:|
which were quite beneficial, truthful and the full gftfe fa jT O T O ЯТ HfHUTII Я II
of essence."
Щ ИПЗ R ^ffl
q iilo y i^ u i HfcTOTIIôll
W 4IWFT -ЩГ gpf f p p ^ i Thereafter regaining consciousness, the king
?r£f я ii having the lotus-like eyes, fought a fierce battle
with the sage; then the best of the king used the
The sage said - "O virtuous one, you go back
fire-arrow on the sage in the battle-field which
to your house and protect your everlasting
was neutralised by the sage with the use of
dharma because by falling from the dharma, the
Varunastra.
wisdom remains stable." This is certain.
GAtfAPATI-KHAIVpA CHAPTER 26 611
The king on his part used in the battle-field the frerek чттчй тетч ч р Ы yfnwdiiii \c n
Varunastra quite playfully.
Finding that the king was so sleeping, the sage
diqeAlKci p % fgR*tq ЧТЧЧ 1ЩТ1 used the crescent arrow which destroys the
TTRlfoT -g fr^ : Ш$тиП{|| UW king’s chariot, the charioteer, the bow and the
arrows.
ЧТЧШ те рзТВ%8ТЧ I W # f l
4352 те тете 4T4T?ntre те1
PfiddH $|U|H^|| ^4 II
З Ш p t g i^ q u t frefg&4 те II ^ II
The king attacked the sage with Vayavyastra
and the sage neutralised it with the use of As a result of the shooting of the arrow, the
Gandharvastra. The king used serpent-arrow on crown of the king, the chatra, the kavaca the
the sage in the battle-field and the sage in turn, in weapons, the quiver and the horses also were
an instant, shot, a Garuda arrow destroying the cut-off.
weapons of the king. qPlWAI^raiHld^lillÛH HfcrdTI
RTe^R W те Ж ^ т щ т т ( | fqrere чтептетчтчт згрте чтчччте^п ч ° n
fre $ t4 р ! ? Ш Т U f i f i R T f ^ T t cf?T II ^ II ■qfret « ч г а
n3
те ч е те н н чм
vD
^wtcuûi ГзКг11еЬ«иЧсИ ^Tl Ры 4 чте№|теи'| ^гтетчтчт ч *»

Tjfrefrrekremrre чтчр Thereafter the sage with the use of Nagdstra
O Narada, the king then shot Mahesvarastra captured the king as well as his courtiers.
on the sage which was the terrific of all and Thereafter Sumantra brought back to the king to
emitted lustre like hundreds of suns illumining sense and showed him the captured courtiers.
the entire universe. The sage on the other hand, p шаг т т а т а ш
neutralised the same with the use of divine Vais
^ ш Г у т ч w v Tjt тетеЦтетте p ч ч и
navastra which pervaded the three worlds.
Thereafter showing the same to the king he
qfqqftiquirct те fre f^ 4^4cJq>4J '
was freed. Blessing him, the sage said, "You go
W тететеГ Ч'ёНМ! ЧЩЧ ?ROt ■гЙИ ^411 back home."
3>5£? те SHTT 8Ш dvrei f^TT PT1 ТШ <hl4l<St4<mq M l:l
янчтРччш m чтетеччтчте)тетт11 ^ u f%T^nr it Tjf4&£ чтеТЧ p i I 4 Эи
Thereafter, the sage attacked the king with Getting enraged the king got up and attacked
Narayanastra reciting the mantra. The king the sage with a trident which was destroyed by
throwing away all the weapons, bowed in the sage with his s'akti.
reverence to the same and took refuge under it.
PIT 4141414 4UUreH4J
The weapon started roaming in all the directions
in the universe emitting flames of fire like the Ш Й ^ чит ш f^tUTT W Ц-ЫАКЧ.И
fire of dissolution out of it. In the meantime Brahma arrived there and
РТЩТЧЭГ те ЧТ 4f4%ST4 <и|ц#п extending nice advise to both of them, he
developed love for each other in the mind of both
f%T ЯПШ тгат рэгпт те p t W II ^911 of them.
The sage then used in the battle-field
чй4ч|ц щ т р т е те чигтен!
Jrmbhanastra as a result of which the king felt
sleepy and he went to sleep as if dead. чтет чтет frelre те!ч npi ччи
^|fT p ft&d it 4T$ppi ЧтеШЧ те well»* ct)4Hlqqre:l

chawift h \ ^ ^ \ \
Getting satisfied in the battle-field, the sage
bowed before the king. The king on the other
hand bowed in reverence to Brahma as well as
the sage and went back to his kingdom while the
sage reverted to his abode. Brahma on the other
hand also went back to his abode. I have spoken
all this to you, what more do you want to listen
to from me?
sftw ° RSTo 4РПЧ(яШо ЧТТЦЧТо
чпг 44fem etm :n ? 5 и
Kartavlryarjuna was mounted on a chariot

wearing the kavaca.
'ДЧ^*'4ИЯЧ^1ЙГ xtll 4 II
О sage, with the sound produced from the
playing of musical instruments and with the
terrific sound of the movement of the troops all
the people in the hermitage of Jamadagni fainted.
fZ f Tlf^T «HciHjgW chfa^fi ^pjTÎ
TPf ^(4<«<IVW:ll^ll
The valorous king entered the hermitage and
caught hold of the Kapila cow and the degraded
r n w W rse M : king dragged her and thought of carrying her to
Chapter 27 his abode.
Destruction of Jamadagni and njrreft з#дт w t «13:1

Parasurama’s resolve цсьга! утиыаг £3 ч^т # w t^ ii^ ii
ЧТТКЩТ xt
# ^ ЧЯТ ШТ fîWRFRT: I
зтнрпз <игадн 34 ^: 3 T:ii<iii
Thereafter, the dwellers of the hermitage of
зттзггтщ tjnr^jRspt 33:11 *11
the sage took the bows and arrows in their hands,
Narayana said - The king reciting the name of with naked bodies bowing at the feet of the cow,
the lord and getting surprised left for his abode. reciting the name of the lord, assuring variously,
He once again arrived at the hermitage of appeared before the king for a fight.
Jamadagni.
TTH xT ■JT
W3T xf хЩё^ <ЙЧ| ^ i
зФпТ W ll 1 1I
ЗТ&^ПЛТ q<ldlHI4-HtsEra»H.U ? И
The sage making great effort created a net of
He was accompanied by four lakhs of chariots, arrows and he covered his entire hermitage with
ten lakhs of soldiers mounted on chariots, one the net of arrows as if a human being was
lakh big horses besides elephants, foot soldiers, wearing a kavaca.
the number of which could not be estimated.
ЗТЧТ VK 'flici x t Pt*W
II
%tfrgR:ll 3 II
The sage then created another net of arrows
and surrounded the entire army of the king with
tsrw t сЦ^тБЙГ cFTtf<T|it№: the same.
There were a lakh of others kings who were З^ПТ У1ТЯЙЯ U4P|34J
great, valorous and strong. Thus the king arrived w ffht 3Htf3 W wfoT 3^11 **ll
there with a well equipped army and could
Thus with the net of the arrows created by the
conquer the three worlds. He surrounded the
sage, the entire royal army was imprisoned in it
hermitage of Jamadagni from all sides.
like a bird placed in a cage.
GAtfAPATI-KHANpA CHAPTER 27 613
ТШ fgT gf4$l8qcrc>$ w<gT:i Delightfully he brought to senses the Kapila

cow who had fainted while weeping and taking
ж ! япятгт II ^ II
her with him he returned to his A sram a.
Thereafter finding the army thus imprisoned
there, the king got down from his chariot and w m csfaFF ж тдтятч хт тчиОтттц
with folded hands together with all other kings g f % rHsfr gffcgT w t g g : i n V \
bowed in reverence to the sage. In the meantime, the king recovered his
4r5T55TRt? 4R IT g^: 5ГМ ÎTf?!4:l senses, prevented the movement of the sage and
3TTW ^ ^ч^а: 7^'41'f fHTFTTT:li ? ? ll the cow with the use of his arrows.
gth ттп| gftgnî ffR5r щ дчзГз: tt 1%щГч g^fr тщп
згтч w ж г y ftk ш я ш ^ тт g f 4 : ii^ n s f i ^ u i д ч Ц * ч тгаГ Pictbidi т щ п ^ н
g f t % § h r Roqiî vftvrai дч:1 But inspite of the danger ahead he left the
battle-field and went to his abode. The sage
дчбшт з т я гщг g f t : 11 ?ц 11
thereafter moved fearlessly towards his
зтчт тттзпн xi g ftg fc r: i hermitage.
ТЗЧЗ ЦЧЗ ЧЧ1Н TT:IIÎI fcoinûi g f W t дчтч w t g g :i
The sage blessed them variously; thereafter the
чат w w # ^ ^ 11
king was delighted and mounted his chariot. The
king then together with all other kings started m т т ч&ф41 f # жттч1щ:1
shooting arrows, clubs and saktis but the sage frTT Tiffs d i ^ ^ y i f d ^ X m ^ n
destroyed all of them playfully. The sage also The king then shot Brahm dstra on the sage
used his own weapons which were also shattered
which was neutralised by the sage with the use of
by the king who ultimately used the trident to
his own B rahm astra. The sage then with the use
attack the sage. The trident was destroyed by the
of divine weapons with him, neutralised all the
sage and he created another net of arrows but the
weapons of the king including his bows and
king with the use of his terrific weapons
arrows, the chariot with charioteer and the
shattered the same.
horrible kav a ca also.
: тттзпйт ч ФШ: Mc'iifacjgi
ШЩ Ч Ы frT t ТТ ЧЩТ V iR h ^ U IIH j
щтатитгеЬЛ' ypHi ^ (ci'jjfodl:nîl
й=г vwg4ft4H4ngn?4ii
This enraged the king who looked at the sakti
ш я яг з ш н g^tent: 11 и which was lying close by and could surely
gfteiT g f e r t f i r destroy a human being and was bestowed by
у , джт w o t M ^gsra-.uîi Dattatreya.
Those who were captured in the net of arrows, g%sr: Ьтг чттвтит теп
could not -escape anywhere. Thereafter, the sage ?mtgr f f i u ^ з го ттд ц 4 R f и ч ^ и
with the use of Jrm bh an astra , made all the
The king mentally bowed in reverence to
elephants, the horses, the foot soldiers and all
Dattatreya and then to the sakti. Thereafter the
other soldiers to be overpowered in a deep
swoon. Finding the king asleep, the sage, did not sakti which dazzled like hundreds of s.yns and
kill him. started wielding the same in the battle-field.
ЧМ1 xltui ЛТЩ Н1Ц1

g fr ffh ^ r W r зд: in о и Н^ШТ йИЧГЧГТТ W fTTIIÎI
T[gT %CRTf Ш Щ Ш *ит 1 Щ :1 studded lion-throne comfortably and was

surrounded by the cow-herds and cowherdesses.
н тт w r it 5:%стт ц тп ?6\\
h it ^ chin^Hi н т ? ц ц
O Narada, the king invoked the lustre of all
the gods, Narayana, Siva, Brahma and the <н«ч! ®njar i n и
illusion reciting the mantras as a result of which, О Brahmana, the cow was first of all given by
the lustre of the same was spread in all the ten lord Krsna to Brahma. Brahma gave her to Bhrgu
directions. and Bhrgu lovingly gave her away to Jamadagni
f^P T гГГ guffaw I Л Й | Г : ТЭЩ! at Puskara.
ш : w r тгг?11тЬ'4нч1| чъи ЗТ8Г TMT ft f t lr h <41*1(i|W I w ll- d «64,1
Finding the king using that sakti on the sage, jn d % t ■girin ^ ii

all the gods who had assembled there to witness Thereafter, she bowing in reverence to the
the battle started crying in terror. group of Kamadhenu cows left the place. With
ifT: Vlfrh^hlM ifM rfsrqr the tears dropping from her eyes pearls were
formed on earth.
IrTRT iftoTT Ц Т Щ Ш Й Й Щ 1 3 о ||
IPJRTSj Ц STcdT WU4 TT?fVl
Kartaviryarjuna had himself shot it wielding in
the air. The sakti got ignited and struck at the tiwiui $гот ^ чспч шп^\э11
chest of the sage. The king after killing Jamadagni performed
TJctSf ТГЯТЩ FT 'gfT: Ш Щ Т тП repentance with his soldiers and left for his place.
M sw * фкщ dîHl<* wim in 3\\\ гГгГ: ТТГ drHl ЛТЩ Ч T ill 4R1SKI1I
It pierced through the heart of the sage and u fi щ m m т&<тт i i i з c n
then went to the lord which was given by the Finding his lord having been killed, the chaste
lord to Dattatreya. Menaka arrived there taking the body in her lap,
"gfr ■git ^gT ч>1чН1 3 f :i she fainted.
| Ш W H ТГТ щщц i n } ? II ЗТНГПРТ spgprof $roTlt JJWb<«£ll
The sage fainted instantaneously and the life ЧЧЩ H it ИШ Т UHlhlhl Ъ dlhfdrfll ^11
departed out of his body. His lustre went to On regaining consciousness the chaste lady,
Brahmaloka while roaming in the air for some did not cry but reciting the name of Rama and
time. her husband started summoning Parasurama.
nf t it Ш ТТО ч ш ; c[gT TTOT тр IR t VHchldl TTdftfl
•wRigKHw i hlîWlfa<i<yd4Ji ? ^ и arrant tui^Tfi-d » i l сьГчоТТ ^ m u o ii
Finding the sage killed in the battle-field, the Parasurama on the other hand who could
Kapila cow started crying in the battle-field. She move at the speed thought and was well-versed
said, "O lord" and thus speaking she went to the in the yogas arrived there from Puskara and he
Goloka. bowed in reverence to his mother.
фЩН HTTt ЦТ ЗПШТТ UTTI ffckHcdW p t m | Ш и н Ш Wl
tit злит W t црдчщ т Ш [ т е т М ^ - < 1 Н н ^ ш ч н '^ 1 1
Reaching Goloka she narrated the entire story Ъ р Б Г <l4hl<lh ic rf
to lord Krsna who was seated there, on the gem-
т щ и нгё %rfrr ы1<*Ь=Зфт ■g^:ii'^^n
Parasurama then found his father having been then offer tarpana to my ancestors with the
killed, the mother filled with grief and the cow blood of Kartavlrya." Thus taking a vow before
Kapila having proceeded to Goloka. He also his mother, Paras'urama again started lamenting.
learnt about the news of the battle. He lamented Thereafter he started speaking to his mother, the
again and again reciting the name of his father words which were prosperous, truthful and
and mother. Thereafter he, who was the best of according to the scriptures.
the yogis prepared a pyre of a sandal-wood.
TTR T F T U itN Iftl TOT snfa FI
$ЯЗШЧ(ЛЧ) W :II4°II
SIFT сП^Г^ЙсГ ЙНН1Ч ’ЧФ ТЩ:1Г*ЗП Parasurama said - The one who disobeys the
Renuka on the other hand embraced command of his father and does not kill the killer
Parasurama, kissed his cheeks and head. of the father, such a foolish fellow surely falls in
Thereafter she started crying aloud. the terrific hell.
RaimnfsMi | ш ( fs H стерт TO TT ch£HR|cb:l
fort: crtcit -щщ ч тргаш'*'* и
She uttered, "O Rama, where should I proceed The one who ignites fire, administers poison
leaving you." Thus speaking she went on or holds weapons or the one who snatches away
lamenting again and again. the riches and the one who snatches away
another fields and the wife, the one who kills the
ТП? % TJTsT F?TT dM'WI
father and the brother, the one who is always
T F t t 3=г Щ ТяЬ а т М : W U V4I I lazy, the back-biter, the one who always speaks
Ч1^сНЧ^г=)1 ?lt t l ¥ ( f I harsh words, such people are always treated to be
Ш cbfTKjrfq §cj sinners and according to the provision of the
Vedas, they are fit to be killed.
О son, you have been dearer to me than my
life even. On son, you don’t go to the battle-field fg.'dHi З^ЩЩРТ TWRlfactfTH TlfTri
after performing the last rites of your parents. О cnPTHTST’Ete cM4l|TMft|Ul:ll4^||
son, you remain in your abode comfortably and The one who snatches away the riches, drives
perform tapas but don’t fight with terrific ks away others' possessions, the shaving of the head
atrlyas because by doing so, the result becomes or denouncement these are considered to be the
unpleasant." death for the Brahmana.
PftfFTvRft TO FT5STOTFT TSRPÎ
STfTOFTT TOFft R ЖФ* fE^TOTII 4 3 II
^gT cl bjcRRFfl fEPnft
Hit т я «tterarora шточи'айи TT HTf^TcT MiRlchf^TOTТОПЧЕМ
TF T ddM In the meantime the sage Bhrgu himself
arrived there and he started expressing his heart
% : vikh^ U f^ y fg s s iF i^ i
felt grief. Finding both Parasurama and Renuka
in a melancholy mood he started speaking to
Thus hearing the words of his mother, them the words which was according to the
Parasurama took a vow that "I shall surely rid the Vedas and were beneficial even for the next
earth of the ksatrlyas twenty one times and I shall world.
kill this degraded Kartavlrya playfully." I shall
His wisdom and all his strength also leave the

body like the servants of the king who always
-ЩЧ\ <g ш ЙНЧЧ1 - p i
follow him. Therefore, you make an effort to
'ЛМЗ§<;чг«4 g g ft g ч*га<Ч,И ЦЦII recite the name of lord Krsna,
Bhrgu said - О son, you are bom in my race I; дт I rt g fwt: 4; дт Ш р т : p i
and are very well-read. Why are you lamenting?
Because everything in the universe is perishable
grffa: Й дт g f ggreft ^gft w jg и
like the bubble of water. О son, who happens to be the father of whom
and who happens to be the son of whom; all of
w $ m ggrato fTBdt f g p p g n
them are influenced by their own deeds and are
clftrt g?g ЧсТ ^gTSSufabqlcill Ц^ II wandering here in the ocean of the universe.
О son, recite the name of lord Krsna, who is ?nf44t дт p sgfo RT ft? h p GiHdHJ
the essence of tmth and is quite truthful as well.
О son, whosoever is gone is gone. The one who
has gone can never come back. О son, the intellectuals do not lament like this.
Therefore, you stop crying because the tears that
fall with the crying drive the dead person to the
Plen4tlllV3ll hell.
Whatever is destined to happen, it happens 44idita4lîHuld g grggi:i
always. Who can prevent one from facing the
g fp T ft 4 f tlP H I I ^ H
results of the deeds performed by him in earlier
births?
p gw gfgw g gcfjujft fgpfqpi w r W ^ w g t g p p t grptrisTTM^qii
Чт1ч*4 ддт Гнёп4г*ич<л1 grW g ш дщт*тд#зпрт <ran
ЧН|4Ы Rlf^RT g TRtt mshnlfcieh^l g if g g N r : g ^ ^ tg T S s g n g fg -d p i^ ii^ ^ ii
ч т ш .ч з ч р p n ц и
By calling whose name the sages cry, they
cannot get him back even when they cry for him.
O son, whatever past, present and future is
This is certain because the soul is part of the
there, has been built preordained by lord Krsna
body. The skin and bones are consumed by the
on the basis of the deeds which are destined to be
earth. Similarly a part of the body is consumed
performed; who can prevent them? О son this
by the water, the void goes to the sky and the
body of five elements is the seed of illusion
part of the wind merges into the wind and the
which vanishes like the dream of the morning
part of lustre merges into the light.
hours.
p r fggj ^ tt ?nfg: р т дпчдтдддтдп
^ д gtgrf p s d d m g flfa p iigvan
grfg тшщ дя w ngrfrii ^ о ii
Thus everything merges into the five elements.
With the departing of the soul from the body,
Therefore no one would gain anything by
hunger, sleep, mercy, glory, forgiveness and
lamenting. Thereafter, only the name his glory,
grace besides the wisdom of the mind also depart
his good deeds are remembered by the people
from the body.
after the death of a person. Therefore, you
gfa» viTh'M: ggf TRr^ftg feh<*<i:i perform the last rights as prescribed in the Vedas.
gf t pat gg W : и дд щ : д xuHl«fe<ira g:i
'?TRi ПГЧ1Ч1 |
Because the one who performs these rites for

the welfare of the departed soul, he could be
called the real relative." On hearing the words of
Bhrgu, the chaste Renuka shed all her grief and
started speaking to him.
ТЩГО iwmfawo ЯН^ТТо
ятя
HHfc|^Ssmr:IRÎI
not for performing divine actions. For

performing the tasks of the gods and the manes
she is purified on the fifth day.
«1kmill $1 *WT «I In flHIdJ
d4rWlfiH4l<Kl ~$mt ^nf P # XTII ч II
As the snake-charmer catches the snake from
the hole in the earth, similarly the wife carries
the husband with her in the heaven.
w f*H T iticifct’Stiiagîl
3FT 3 3 ^ дпЫЬТ ■R ife ^ T r ^ F f l l ^ II
О virtuous one, she remains there for the

ад щ Г гге тЪ к ш т : period is equivalent to the life of fourteen Indras.
Therefore you also enjoy the result of your good
Chapter 28 or bad deeds.
The Departure of Bhj-gu to Brahmaloka ■R gift qfauHl ЧТ: TTT 43ft ^TSjM^sfdl
TT «tH JÎdl -Ц: TT ЦЪЧ-4Ци\ЭН
srwgTTfwrrfiT MIUHWW ТЩЩ О daughter, only that son is virtuous who
-pts^r Ш1 ТПЧ^:11 *11 bestows the devotion of the lord and only that
woman is virtuous who follows the footsteps of
chôm 9iT а г а ш ? sl^fsraj щ | the husband. Only such of the brothers could be
гэшлА тг щ у т дтнрг д#ящчтч:1П и termed as true brothers who give away in charity.
Renuka said - I shall follow the footsteps of A true pupil always respects his brother.
my husband, but this is the fourth day of the *ft ТШ Ч1<гВ№М1:1
period of my menses when my husband has been
ъ w f t firat и6 и
killed. О best of those well-versed in the Vedas,
because of the merits of many of my earlier Only he could be termed as the true family
births, you have arrived here and you kindly tell god who protects his devotees, only that king
me as to what I should do in my present could be called a true king who maintains his
condition. people well. Only such a lord could be treated as
a true lord who can make his wives devoted the
ЭДЧ53ГЕТ dharma.
3T^t rgnm i t Rgwfai чет чркМгпгГГ -qt ?fr*T%5Rragj:i
tffifecro Щ wftFT: Ucicftfp э II

^sr Ч ^с|Гч*Й:1 Only such of the teacher could be termed as
'«4ftrr ftf^r ET w r s f | f s ^ p f a im i true teacher who could bestow on his pupils the
devotion of lord. This is because they have been
Bhrgu said - О chaste lady, you follow the praised accordingly in the Vedas and Puranas.
footsteps of your virtuous husband because on
the fourth day of the period a woman gets \ujchl ЩгТ
purified in all respects and can perform all the
Щ wwifaqi w f m
deeds for the husband. But the woman gets
purified on the fourth day for the husband and m ЕГТ5ХЩШ ЧТЩ Tfift ff|<pfteRII *o ||
Renuka said - О sage, О virtuous one, which 4iRd ЧтННТ nftsf tnS-W ЧТОП
are the ladies in the land of Bharata who are
competent to follow the footsteps of their hirT yitJiWl 5>1Э11
husbands and those who are considered to be гНЙ: tjMt hiRu ЯгЙ îfrl
incompetent. You tell me. чкгаи'| t y i r # *Ч(г1Н?пч,11 \c и
But, О Narada, in the land of Bharata there is
nothing special if one dies at a sacred place
because the devotees of lord Krsna are always
W fcTO nfddoqiRHT^dlll
free from the death; therefore they earn the same
чГнЙс(1 f ^ T T -Щ ЦЯтНТ еьгчт(ч#1 merit by meeting with their end anywhere. They
ТТгГГ Щ хя dT:ll * ?l l do not fall even at the time of dissolution.
Therefore the husband and wife always adore
*t*«hciipH JTf ЦтЗТ ?lRlct ^fd»{l
Narayana and LaksmI.
cbHUd4^h*Jpt dRWI^dlig^Pl Ш :11^ Н
eiejiUd >4lfd Pl&d*^l
Bhrgu said- The ladies having small children,
those who are pregnant, the lady who has not ■^wraf m цаот; wpn ъя u
started the menses, the lady in period, degraded If one dies at a sacred place possessing all the
woman, woman suffering from leprosy, the knowledge, he surely goes to Vaikuntha and he
women who are averse to serving the husbands, remains there up to the life of Brahma with
undevoted women and the women with foul pleasure."
tongue are not considered to be suitable for
following the footsteps of their husband. In case frgcRgr âjcfit tnr 'dWdMyeiM ?>l
by the move of destiny, they do so, they cannot ETER ■R ЭД: H 4 ^ fel4 .ll ^ ОII
achieve for their husbands the desired goal. The After thus speaking to Renuka, Bhrgu also
one who pleasantly carries the body of the spoke to Parasurama the words which were
husband to the pyre and follows him, the one appropriate to the time and also according to the
who is dear to the husband, she surely gets him Vedas.
the heaven.
3ljuxt9p| 'UT: сычТ cpfa Hi^qPi Ш:1 w r F r тт *!ич*тнч»
^ tprelT ЗрлшЫ flrfsr SRlft SPlfTII 3tTR <Ш xt ^lUTllVKti *J*Ttll ? ^11
%Ф ш - ф ц а ш W r j q jR tr f tg m i
Ф ^нч'яят w im ra n t Ф э д и 4411 SRSfRRt ^ y(dB Û Iiytsl:ll?^ll

Because such of the ladies who follow their He said, "O Parasurama, О son, you come
husbands, they achieve them again and they get here. О virtuous one, you relieve yourself from
together again and again in their future births. О the inauspicious grief and you place the body of
virtuous lady, I have narrated to you the position your father on the pyre with the head towards the
of the house-holder. Now I tell you the position southern direction. You clad it in a new cloth and
of such of the Vaisnavas as die in the sacred yajnopavlta but your tears would not fall while
places. You listen to me. doing so. You also remain facing the south.
*тт Ш55г1 #щсг gjRf m ЗНОЙВЧеЦрЧ xf ylfdM^cSÎ
traiftr w ifm i ^ и fR ilR 3 II
Wherever the husband of a chaste lady goes,
she follows him. She ultimately reaches Vaikunt
трЛ^Г Щ % хГ ^ТЩТ: Г?РН1хсЩ1:1
ha together with the husband. rt тщхГ -ЦШxf 'R f^ I^ IR 'k ll
GAhJAPATI-KHAIfl>A CHAPTER 28 619
<*тГу|*п xj 44<j4i4uunfvT4lHi
gnW w'гшт w in ч и ^■RetffOT Jlbnftl
w m si ч^г r\ w nw aH î -$ч ■ф# RfogT 5 ш зг^ тч ;!
'tewff gn^ff ^grrq^n чьи Ч^и|ЙЧ 'JlHchW # ■Wi^lRÎI
W ъ щ ъ *$ф$ ч-учкчч.1 Thereafter you bum all the limbs of the body
which are free from dharma or adharma, greed
fg4IH*i <H44d4JR^H
or desire which will enable it to proceed to the
cmiuiyf w m ^ ^ ^ s r crri divine abode of the lord. By reciting a mantra
# s r щ «retfr w trm ^ ■дч: ^ : i r ^ ii you should circumambulate the pyre and by
ri^4IWfRdi1^nfa*^4 M l reciting the mantra you perform all the last rites.
дншт55щггг W4^t ftmtoftu я я и t зттад^г MiMtefa ш т 34:1

You ignite the fire from the wood and зш^ н ш ч wi^fd cr?
remember all the sacred places of the earth which Reciting ай you must think that you can be
include Gaya and other sacred places like the reborn in this race once again. You again recite
sacred mountain, besides Kuruksetra, Ganga, the word svaha and desire for the proceeding of
Yamuna, the best of rivers, Kausiki, the soul to the region of heaven.
Candrabhaga which removes all the sins,
GandakI, Kasi, Panasa, Sarayu, Puspabhadra, 3if£t fyR tW l ^ ЧТ#Г: Щ\
Bhadra, Narmada, Sarasvatl, Godavari, Kaverl, dfec|cbl< ЭД: Ф ^ ф М т Щ Ф ^ :1 1 ^ ^ П
Svamarekha, Puskara, Raivata, Varaha, Srisaila,
зггг дзг V [cF T ч г т щ щ фп
Gandhamadana, Himalaya, Kailasa, Ratna-
parvata, Sumeru, Varanasi, Prayaga, the sacred ш ъ Ш ъ ^ ф щ т щ р з т ч 1 ) ? \э 1 1
Vrndavana, the Haridvara and Badrikas'rama. О son of Bhrgu, you ignite the fire towards the
You recite the name of the these again and again. head of the body together with your brothers."
And fragrant flower on the fire covered the Thus with the command of Bhrgu he performed
same with the cloth. the last rites with his kith and kin.
<*чК5$Н|Г^Ч>1*<1 yivtictji *1 QfuudlHJ Thereafter Renuka embracing her son
1чФен ш fenteilr Ш ■
rtstriiэ ° н Paras'urama spoke to him the pleasant words.
О son, adoring your ears, eyes, nose and face
with gold, you give it away to the Brahmana. ri I
гИУЧЫ t T ^ i T T3RI MTI "The best form of prosperity in the universe is
i p o f W ^ T S f % ■JrgltfiRH: II3 *ll not to come into conflict with anyone. The
conflict is the cause of destruction and
3> «Jirdl <^bchrl ch*5 'ducil srrStJraFRTTI
upheavals.
Ije^cfelvlctyi ЩЩ 4 t W ^RTW fll 3 ч II
д а М fgfraf t Щ1
The copper vase filled with sea-same seeds,
the cows and silver, should be given in charity зйщтт ssfeiT t f ^ r gcR *pgiR я ii
together with daksina in gold. Thereafter, the fire Therefore you do not pick up controversy with
should be lit in the pyre and you should speak the Ksatriyas. And for this you give me your
out that knowingly or unknowingly, by solemn words. You listen to my few other words.
performing good or bad deeds, the human has
ЗШГЕЯГ 9ГЩПТТ TTTsf
met with the death.
? g ifet ^ iu o и зтег ттрГ WT§roter «jjprr щ чп ^1

Consulting Brahma and your divine courtier Rrat: vlMRhtii f ^ T $гщщ№тГ eft ^ 11*411
Bhrgu, you act according to their advice because
it is always good to consult the noble people."
TJSpJlfanuftflt Ъ гШ W т р ^ и ХЪII
ЩЧгЩ t vRrilvrd gjRt
■ m i p r e f a d H i w q y g R ft t 3R ^ f d : i i * q n
êlUlltSIH^d rTPfFT XT ê||RldH.II4o|l
Thus speaking she left Parasurama and taking
the body of her husband in her lap. She entered ш ч л ф ; xfa т ш ш ч R % rqj
the funeral pyre ч*т Rtsra- х( л ф тч ;||
c rf| ^ fadN li xT IT ТПТГ ЧТф^: Щ | 9151 u )<?i3T Ч1М1Ч ТТ:11Ч^И
ч ф г . Гч^Гуйа- ТТ RmcHPT ^11*? II О Narada, thereafter Parasurama accompanied
Thereafter Parasurama together with his by Bhrgu and other Brahmanas performed the
brother ignited the fire in the pyre. He then last rites of his parents and gave away riches in
started lamenting with his brothers and the pupils charity to the Brahmanas which included cows,
of his father. land, gold, garments, beautiful beds, water,
fruits, sandal-paste, lamp of gems, heaps of silver
TPT <i*Md <l4fd qicw |jw 4i4 TTT TPTh and gold, golden seat, fragrant betel, umbrella,
т а tttii^ h sandals, rosary, roots and fruits and tasteful
ft4idiu4 sweets. Thus giving away charities to the
Brahmanas, he left for Brahmaloka.
tstwt: -Rf ^ ifrT-iffjfem n*,*ii
agjvileb ЧТ Vliugi^RiRfha*^!
VI|xl9hhdll4<llt||Ruil cR4 lfv H :l
'■ми^ШсЬК'Н^тк TguItd^fS^fhd^H 4 ? II
f t r g ^ R : 4 ld c b 1 ^ c tm « :ii'x m i
Reaching there he saw Brahmaloka which was
тгг Ъ р е т ггг гГ w ° T : чъц) built in gold and was having the boundary wall
^ч<П ч ШГКК1 H 'd ^ R u R ifa H J i's ^ ii of gold and pillars of gold.
The chaste Renuka reciting the name of Rama Щ sftJlTW33vRT $l6irl'H*ul
was reduced to ashes. On hearing the name of
their lord, the messengers arrived there at once Ч<ЧЕЩНЧЩ ^ЧгТ^Чи|ф сЩ ПЧЭ11
who were of dark complexion having four arms He found Brahma there possessing divine
and holding satnkha, cakra, gada and padma in lustre and seated on a gem-studded lion-throne in
the four hands wearing a long garland of forest a comfortable posture and adorned with gem-
flowers round the neck and the kirita on the head studded ornaments.
and kundalas in the ears. They were clad in
Rl& lsr 4R4fgd4,l
lower yellow garment.
Those messengers carried Renuka and Riawfluii ^ ^ 4 ^ - 3 ^ ^ 114*11
Jamadagni to the heaven before the lord. He happens to be the best of the siddhas,
sages, ascetics and was surrounded by them,
wearing a serene smile on his face. He witnessed
the dance of Vidyadharls.
Thus the divine couple arrived in the Vaikunt
ha and started serving the lord as his slaves with
devotion. ^<4IJJb«b4^(lc|>g<ta RHlRldHN44ll
M i ^TrTTt 4l4-H4^l44l Kapila from my father and in greed for the cow,
he killed my father." Thus speaking he started
« чт цич^ н
crying aloud.
чГр ^ ц дщ- ^гч^т «fwwtyiî
ЩЩ zf ДТШГЕГ ehtiUHMisj;|
3$rcfti jraP w fEgRt Д»|Ы1чи^нн.нмэ11
чшт ТПЩУЧТ f^rnr 'jFTjjltll ^ ? II
He was listening to the singing accompanied
The merciful Parasurama some how controlled
by music. The fragrance of sandal-wood, kastQri,
himself and stopped the flowing of tears and said
saffron pervaded the place. He happened to be
to Brahma, "O teacher of the universe, my
the one who granted the results of all the deeds
mother has also left me and accompanied my
and riches. He was the creator of the entire
father.
universe and its preserver as well. He was the
supreme lord, complete in all respects, eternal щ if чгат fcmr -p:i
Brahman and was reciting the name of lord Krs ЧкЙ TJIHRi HI 3[ТгТГ 4T f?4T VHU!Hld4JI ^ \ l
na and was revealing the truth about the secret
3TFmtsi rig W
yogic practices when asked by his pupils to do
so. 5 4 1 ^ 4 ЩЛ9П5Г r I R f r ^ 1 1 S ^ l l
^gT г1ЧЬЧЧ ддтЧТ MTJRI4, JJT: I I am an orphan at the moment and therefore
you are my father, mother and teacher. You are
3^31 TlgT fitgT ^4<^TiHyc(i4
also the performer, the preserver and a man of
Finding such a type of Brahman before him, charity. You, therefore, protect me since I have
Parasurama stood before him and bowed in come to take refuge under you. I have come here
reverence to him. Thereafter he started crying in your court with the permission of my mother.
aloud and told him the cause of his mental О lord of the universe, you tell me the way out
agony. by which I should be able to take revenge.
чирята •R тгзгт 4 g qf% : g ggig*FR^T:l
■r ■$Hp. ч fsrefej gt чГ<чн^и 5,ч и
f 4 d i4 ^ 4 W i« адчт(ч fg ^ im ^ n Because the king who maintains the down
Bhrgu said - "O Brahmana, I am bom in your trodden can be considered as religious, merciful,
race and am the son of Jamadagni. You happen glorious, respectable and the possessor of
to be my grandfather and are well-aware of imperishable wealth.
everything. What should I speak to you? m ^gT g: ч g wnfcfi
4W 4P P t 4 х* f w й gfacrrfwfi
чкщт дтрчшге : 115,0 ц Because the rich man who does not care for
The king who was wandering in the forest the down-trodden person, fortune getting
feeling hungry having arrived there for hunting, annoyed leaves him and he falls from grace."
was served with food by my father which
g fgfe:i
emerged from the Kapila cow. He was fed with
that food. З т д т д щ д т ч г е gsjrfgn^' aii
Brahma, the ocean of mercy, on hearing the
words of the Brahmana boy blessed him at the
gmgimg g ftg g :ii^ n same time.
Thereafter the king who happened to be none
else than Kartavlrya, tempted to snatch away ^Rgr Ч7^ iltWr g
srata xTiTt e ^ M g y i i ^ H i i ^ i i ?Rut «TSTI

The four-faced Brahma was astonished to ф т «rptT ЯШ; -qfcr ?fa<feigi<l:lri34ii
know about the vow of Parasurama, which was
f^4T55?PTT 4^1^) 3>f gT
quite terrific and could result in the killing of
innumerable creatures. f s w : д^ ггг f g a r w г ш \э ^ II
gpfalT c tlR T # # ^5 (T g TTFRtl 'imU ;3TR«foT sy*llq$4J
здтсг щ ц ^ гт rf gRuii4^tsiicj^H.ii^îi ЗЧШ: 444K«sK|l: Rtsspjj4sfi41:llîi
Everything happens according to one's own
deeds. Thus thinking he started speaking to
Jamadagni, the words which were quite pleasant
in result. Therefore, О son, you go to Sivaloka and take
refuge under lord Siva. There are several kings
SfijJtaTET who are devoted to lord Siva who always wear
kfd?)l §«h<l cirU qg'fllctPttuPl^ I the kav a ca of Siva as well as Durga and till such
time as they wear those k a v a ca s no one can kill
Ш : ^ < 9 < iW ^ IIIOo||
them without the permission of lord Siva. You
Brahma said - О son, this is a very difficult must make great efforts to meet with success,
vow of yours which will result in the killing of because one could meet with success only by
many creatures. The universe is created with the making sustained efforts. You try to receive from
desire of the lord. Siva the m antra of Krsna, his k av a ca and the
4jfg: ^gT ЧЧТ ^ ФЙ$$^4Н1^11 Vaisnava glory which is difficult to get. With the
application of the same, you will be able to
jrfg- ^ ^ i w s g j w w n ъ
overcome the tejas of Siva as well as the sakti.
О son, I have created this universe with great
efforts at the command of the lord and your vow 'JIMfll ЧТ2П ■ЗРЧрГ '*1*4Pi I
is quite horrible and cruel. The universe will be V b t чгаУ ч g ffrfi:
destroyed by it.
Siva, the lord of the universe, happens to be
fST:TTH^ffr Rnfqr cfejflfidfa qf<4lqj your teacher for many births, therefore, my
m antra will be of no use to you. I have spoken to
you whatever would be appropriate for you to
do.
3TTfq4dT RrifacTT ^T :
gpfhTT чрЯ: «oAuii ^ :l
You want to deprive the earth of the kings
twenty-one times. You want to destroy the entire *=1<1^ч1чР|В’г1 ^ ^ §дЦ11 6 о ll
race of Ksatriyas because of the sin of a single Because one can get the m antra only because
person. The universe created at the command of of his deeds and one can get a teacher with his
the lord includes Brahmanas, Ksatriyas, Vaisyas deeds. Therefore everyone gets whatever belongs
and Sudras who always remain in the same to him.
status.
^cHiaRtPtMtd чщ Tjftetr экагсг ctr*i
3RMT Ъ ЯЙЯТ 5ПтШ Wl
Rnfht cbRbqRl -R^r ^ntn 6 ^11
g gR IR N ft
О Bhrgu, by receiving the best of k a v a ca
Because of your traditional beliefs, this vow of
named Trailokyavijaya, you can relieve the earth
yours cannot materialise but you can be
of the K satriyas twenty one times.
successful after making great efforts.
târ myiid <R5ild TraFTT: I

згш^т fgâjRrn c ? n
Lord Siva can give you the Pasupata weapon
and you will be able to destroy Ksatriyas with
the use of his mantra.
silsnao W o и«лч[смао чте^тто
утиЦнт :l
That Parasurama the best of the yogis who

could move with the speed thought reached there
is an instance. Sivaloka which was incomparable,
immensely astonishing and was the dwelling
place of great yogis, siddhas, for crores of kalpas
was purified by the auspicious souls.
cifed
Chapter 29
The Arrival of Parasurama at Kailasa 16 11
ЧНРТПТ35ГТ=Г
sigiui) щ я зпщчг w Ф гч ^rs vra^ni1^ni<? и

T tF h rw m t mw fyictvite w ¥ :п *n
Narayana said - On hearing the words of ЭД*4Р|$|Й'<1чЗ:11*о||
Brahma, Parasurama tfowed in reverence to him
and after getting blessed by him, went to
^bMdHI^^Th ЩТ îfd^yrtfacTqjl n i l
Sivaloka with great enthusiasm. This Sivaloka is
located a lakh of yojanas above Brahmaloka. W W f o i^ f |R r :l
РЩВТГ5ЯР^ рФ : iqf^ftw t[in?ii
д г а г а г г чч1^ гн.ч 4 и 44|\^RlTriPbl?Idchl{dJJ^cIHI
М нЬ ьд W : l : II ^ II
p'Rfcfigr RcJhIcWW: T P ‘:II?II It was surrounded by kalpavrksas which fulfil

the desires of all, besides innumerable herds of
This is more astonishing than the abode of
Kamadhenu cows, innumerable forests of
Brahma having glory which cannot be explained
Parijata trees, infatuated with black-wasps
and is floating in the air besides being quite
charming. Vaikuntha is located to its north and always greedy for honey, filled with freest tree
the abode of Gauri is located below. The region leaves and the sweet notes of cuckoos. It was
of the Dhruva is located still below it and it is built as per the desires of Siva and the yogis.
beyond all the lokas. Such a type of construction had not been
witnessed to even by Visvakarma, the teacher of
the architects. О Brahmana, Sivaloka was
StrT B5S^ 4 Hrasr ж Ы т xt -R ^T:I|X II surrounded by yogis and healthy wild animals.
The Goloka is located at a distance of fifty
crore yojanas and above that there are no other
lokas. It is the topmost of all. This has been ЧиЩш<^Ш19>1< T* ii
stated in the scriptures. There were hundreds of divine pools with
trctapft Ч (vi'dviWi ^ ?l lines of lotus flowers and orchards, which added
to the beauty of the place.
[II411
RTSRT yiSTCHI 4lgR44:ll ? ЦII
ЧгЦ^«1*Ч1^Г 4 fR ^ :ll ^11 He found again the main gates in front of the
There were many pedestals made of gems and palace, which had a gate in which the best of the
the roads were also decorated with gems besides gems were studded. He then saw the palace
hundreds of dwelling places which were made of having the pedestal decorated with gems and
the best of precious gems and the astonishing precious stones besides beautiful paintings. He
type of decorated bases. found two terrific looking gatekeepers guarding
the gate. Their teeth were protruding, were
terrific to look at, with red and deformed eyes.
H'Hlfafcwfaslui ^prt^:ll^9ll They looked like a bumt-out mountain, were
He found the abode of lord Siva surrounded quite valorous and great warriors. They had
by beautiful buildings which were surrounded by applied ashes on their bodies, were clad in tiger
a beautiful boundary wall. skins, having broad pinkish eyes, wearing matted
locks of hair on the head, having three eyes and
зп^тщгт Г^б&к R:l held a strident and a pattisa in their hands and
R^RlRlf^RrarTlIsr \6 II appeared like burning fire flames. The sight of
d fe c h ife j R^TI those gate-keepers frightened Parasurama but
inspite of that he spoke to them.
Tfenfa: Ч4Нн14^1Ч «^^Н >ИЯЯ H
ifo si SfoT UTT ^ ^mV<l:l
It was quite high almost touching the sky,
white in colour like milk and had sixteen йД Ч Й Й ^тШ 4Wlfc»3lf4fa.fan:ll?'3ll
entrance gates besides other buildings. Becoming meek and humble, appearing
It had charming pillars and doors which were miserable, he narrated the pathetic story before
studded with gems. the gate-keepers.
ЧН11М>нГф1и( T^tfad '■^Mdl^tH.I ^gT AT Ч^1У :W [I
Щ1Н^ЧМ*15*|\аКЧ1ё|1 ? оII HMiRjîuiiesiuif чё(ч<плй(г|Ь1Н.1146 и
There were beds of fine decorations with mferlRffil^lS^dl^HI fT4)fidl4J
sapphire gems, best of gems and many types of ^ m ^ ? r *ra>t ^k v Uskhii 4 4 и
beautiful paintings.
On hearing the story of the Brahmana both of
'43leb<rH<kdl'Wl •WjHMhll them felt pity and getting permission from lord
Siva, they allowed him to have an audience with
the lord. At the command of the lord Parasurama
fwf?T4f4di^ r ctfh
reciting his name entered the chamber of Siva.
fT^Tdl# % l i # Rfoft R f^TTÎI 4 4 II
-Jdrrl-dl y^M)RTI
fo ^ -u iw ff-1 4 m fo fo fo p { ii
^gT ч ш яЫэгет: ?n ? 3 n
R 4fR ?IR 4R r R tH ^N W jfqdH JI 3 о II
^fddldt Molded) I
Thus he crossed sixteen gates, all of which
ЗТТёТТ: R % fT R T ^ W R R T ?[P JT :IR VII were quite charming to look at and were guarded
fo res w sr c i^ :i by astonishing types of gate-keepers.
m^ iPvw f^racFt fvicrafoi rvicHtydHj 4 4i'iHl c$VI wlfa ч<о£?1:1

З Т Т с Ч Н Л Т Ч и Ц | Ч ^ 4 < * | ^ Ч У Ф ^ Н } ? || 4^1 4 VMT 4 # 5 ^ f t ^ R : lU ? ll
fW F h ШШЦ 'ЧтЫр*?<Шс*)^| f t T4KIOHK 4<ldH4J
?ш^4|Рт: чртеч- *г н т п р ^ п щ ^ п з ? и ?IH4l4ui ■RTGixTftT^ fft<3J$lfadHII'#'SII
'JidMici щ я т ffqfitdni He bestowed welfare, the seed of prosperity,
refuge of welfare, the great soul, the one who
(О т ibHÎdH ^ТгГТТ ft4ft4<ftHII33H
fulfils all the desires, having the lustre of crores
After witnessing all the gate-keepers he
of suns. Wearing a serene smile on his face, he
entered the court of lord Siva which was
was having a delightful face. He is the one who
surrounded by the siddha people and ascetics.
is always merciful towards his devotees, always
The breeze carrying the fragrance of Parijata
having the form of flame and the one who takes
flowers pervaded the place. He found there Siva,
the lord of the gods, wearing a crescent on his to the human forms for the welfare of all,
head. He was holding a trident and pattisa, wore wearing matted locks of hair, accompanied by
the skin of a tiger with all the limbs plastered Gauri. He is the result of tapas and bestower of
with ashes, wearing the yajnopavita of nagas and all the riches, having the spotless complexion
was seated in sukhdsana on the gem-studded like a crystal gem, having five faces, three eyes
lion-throne, adorned with all the ornaments and was imparting the divine knowledge to his
studded with gems. pupils in tattva and the divine knowledge of
Brahmana. He was adored by the yogis, served
1Ц<&щП&ЦсЫ91 MsIclcH PIHH44J
the siddhas all round, served by the attendants
with white fly-whisks, form of flame and reciting
T$$mR rt fa&ft: nftftfgrrqi the name of blissful lord Krsna, who is primeval
and beyond Prakrti, meditated upon by people as
4lt?Uy^: ^УгШн^Г=тА:11^Ч11
Mahasiva, getting emotional. They were loudly
vuildl^'i ycdsi W^l reciting the name of the lord who happens to be
sqiJRi 1НЧТЧ-4 p m fW ^ q ;ii 3^11 oceans of virtues and the tears were flowing from
pcft (JUfluid^l their eyes. He was surrounded by bhiitas, Rudras
and ksetra-palas. Thereafter Parasurama bowed
4 % 4 .lI3 V
911 in reverence to him; Kartikeya appeared to his
p r f ччщ тгргчт ^gT r tw t^ l left, Ganes'a appeared to his right, while
trim cbiia^d Tt ^ Nandikesvara, Mahakala and Vlrbhadra were
seated in front of him. Parvatl the daughter of the
ч^1сын 4 к я з w ггщт: I king of mountains was seated in his lap. With his
m Ttiff viH^cb^v^n 3 <?n mind filled with devotion Paras'urama offered his
ЧЧРТ Ч
=Г^cKdl W pri salutation to lord Siva bowing his head. Finding
Siva there, Parasurama was satisfied and he
^ i t 4t ||
started offering prayers to him. He was feeling
«^4is(dcbm cl miserable, his eyes were filled with tears and he
p n ^ t p : ?TRf: Vtratl4: VTteRWRqil'^ll stood there with folded hands. He then started
reciting the glory of lord Siva with a choked
ТЩТТЧ voice.
ф?Т гЭГС ^4*41 yulgfttflPT: I <14|chl¥(facilSa-U4fc46l'} WSoA|£|l{l
ЗТаТТЩтНТ ffetT RTlfiT farard4w?R? c H d b ie h H jiи
Parasurama said - О lord, I intend to eulogise I bow in reverence to Mahesvara who is

you but am unable to do so. What type of prayer having the form of a man, a woman, impotent,
can I offer to the one who is imperishable, possessing great prowess and the base of all; I
eternal and without any desire? bow in reverence to Mahesvara.
btrtw t « fm ftR ifli R ЗД: чЦ|(1 RRR1R|Î
RT ^tR R R rtel^tR R nîrsf^ll зттШ R ^ IRRRt "R:IIЧ ? II
I cannot think about it but still I venture to do The one who is the form of the sun, the moon,
so being an utterly foolish person because the fire, water and the wind, I bow in reverence to
one whose glory is beyond the reach of the the same Mahesvara.
Vedas, then who else can recite your glory.
3TST R R iSct 3FR RtfeRT R
■И^ЧТЧИч^тЬ: ($>М<*Й«Ь RRR5f?TII43ll
ЩгйЩЧТ R^RlfR R^RTIIÎI
The one who can destroy the entire universe in
You are beyond speech, wisdom and the mind;
an instant, I bow in reverence to the same
you are the essence of the essence, beyond
Mahesvara.
everything. You are the one who can be achieved
only by divine knowledge. You are the siddha Thus speaking Parasurama fell at the feet of
and are served by the siddhas. Siva who getting delighted blessed him.
PTRT5R: fHTUTT: RjvIRT R *R RRRT:I Whosoever recites the stotra composed by
RTIRTT: chrlivlH R R R T fR T fi& R R lI'S .ill
Parasurama, he is relieved of all sins and he
ultimately achieves Sivaloka.
RvTtRFR R 4*164 R fqR fd R :l
SttlTRo TTgTo RTFmftrero 4R34TO RTJgRRRT
R R k lt R RRlfR П <Wll¥ih44 4T^jt4fR9Tl5SnR:II ^ ^ II
You are without beginning, middle or end, like
the sky, without destruction, tantra of the
universe, beyond tantra, independent, the seed of
tantra, difficult to achieve even by meditation,
difficult to meditate upon and are most merciful.
Therefore, О ocean of mercy, О lover of the
down-trodden, I am in a miserable condition,
therefore, you kindly protect me.
R R T W W H R ¥lR>n*4 fcUW HJ
RFrwr c ii^ d t ччтИг щрдщи ч о к
Му life has been a successful today because
the one who is beyond the reach of the devotees
even in dream, him I am visualising with my
own eyes.
SPRrtfRSnjSfaT RgnU R*i«h<H,l
aWTR Н1гГГЧ1ТЩ t RRlfR R%^T^4 4 ^11
From whose race, the gods like Indra have
emerged and all the movable and immovable
things on earth are his reflection alone. I bow in
reverence to such a type of Mahesvara.
зтгг
Chapter 30
Siva gives away weapons to Parasurama
ЗИТ: tdcH eJKn^l

m b s i cffowfiT wifern щ -шшч;» ?i)
Siva said - "O child, who are you, who is your
father and where do you live? Why are you
eulogising me? You express your desire to me.?
mi w i f t faw ra? ■yfafwnii

?TRT |]и!ч yfunl Щ*{11 ЧII
PSrvatl said - "I find you filled with grief, sad
and surprised, you resemble a child in age but
because of your peaceful nature and other
GAtfAPATI-KHAiypA CHAPTER 30 627
virtues, you are comparable to the virtuous field and shall also destroy Kartavlrya who had
people." killed my father.
O lord you, enable me to fulfil this vow."
ЩЩМ ^|JT IT: I
ТТОГ: Will ^ II ^prss»iyqera2sr TIT ^«Jjladlcjchlll \o II
On listening to the words of the Brahmana,
ш <<uiRi-y| Ш пчп^ ч % сьтч,|
Siva looked at the face of Durga and the palate of
гЩфт $RUII4?i ТЩШ <l4clrRflimi Parvati dried up.
Bhrgu said - "О lord, I am the son of
q i^ c fra
Jamadagni and am bom in the race of Bhrgu; the
name of my mother is Renuka and my name is $4T RpftfT ehifRhsRli
Parasurama. О lord of the universe, by imparting f5T:TIHfK^: ТТЩТН%RgRIdlll HU
divine knowledge to me, you take me as your
pupil. О lord, О uplifter of the down-trodden, I R r:W : 1^441^1
take refuge under you. Therefore, you protect R7R TTcfURR rrTRRTtll H U
me. Parvati said - "O tapasvi, because of your
4fWI4RW 'ФТ fhdT % тЙЧс»|ГуЧ,Н.1 anger, you want to relieve the kings of the earth
twenty one times. О ascetic this is a great
courage of yours that you want to kill
Sahasrarjuna without any weapon. He is the one
chlTHT t ■фТ ^gT »ild № ^ m \ 5,II by the side glance of whom even Ravana was
Finding the king who had come for hunting, defeated.
hungry, my father welcomed him as a guest and d'tA tid'd 5Tt^: 9ЯёГ «Idll
served him with food provided by the Kapila VlRbTc4«S^4l RRT % Щ ш : ftRTTII H II
cow. Thereafter, the foolish king became
r w c ih x i f ^ g if q ^ i
desirous of possessing the Kapila cow and he
killed my father. Kapila on her part, finding my дт ^>i<Rifd it Щ т q ^ n % r u Rtii V ( и
father dead, went back to Goloka. O ascetic, he has been provided with a kavaca
of the lord by the Dattatreya and there is no let
up in his prowess which never decreases because
% firaT Ricil Midi T8T RT ^c|rt|47t|t9ll
of which he has killed your father. He is the one
W fÎT uf^TT ^ W ^ rfr^ F T m who recites the name of the lord throughout day
ёьПыпГч tTfffbrftm c 11 and night. Who can kill him on earth? I don’t
^Р)ьу|Гц trm didymchî have any such person known to me.
^ddjR yuf % <?11 31% f%JT TJ? ТТЩ1%> W :l

The mother also accompanied the father and I 3P% ^ТЩГ Щ Rf%f%>l%ll V\U
am an orphan at the moment. Therefore, О lord, О Brahmana, you get back to your home.
you are my father at the moment and Parvati What shall Siva be able to do in this case, the rest
happens to be my mother. You protect me like of the kings are my devotees and why should
your own son. With my mind filled with grief I they be afraid when I am there."
have taken a difficult vow that I shall rid the
earth of Ksatriyas, twenty one times in the battle
fcjyddi щ т fosfqt M w fera что grog чтт^тч.Щ'ки

ggT % ghfilSF^ ^11 -ЩЦ g ^HU|^4eb4,l
Bhadrakali said - "O Brahmana ascetic, you
are foolish that you intend to deprive the earth of О Brahmana, you will relieve the earth of the
her rulers. It is like the one who is dwarf but Ksatriyas twenty one times and the glory of your
intends to catch hold of the moon. prowess will be spread in the universe. There is
U ^ 1jpt RTftГсГНЬЧ!sCTldl no doubt about it." Thus speaking lord Siva gave
him the inaccessible mantra called
-qÎFf^frrssftTlI ^911
Trilokyavijaya the astonishing kavaca, stotra and
Do you intend to kill my devotees who are the method of adoration, besides purascarana-
quite virtuous and have become meritorious with mantra siddhi and the relevant regulations to be
the help of Siva." followed for making the same a success.
ТГ d414^4 fTOT ?T to:l fttfe sjR chlHôMi дйГОТОШ 4Hgi
щ яплнгоз> g g u g : и 4,6 и g ШЗдТОШ ЩГОЩ11 ? g II
fg^TTO TRFT ^ГОТ ^ГОГС: ^ п п Ш :1 О Narada, he then told him the name and time
w rp f g g giTOTSSWrof i ^ : l l w II of success. He imparted to him the knowledge of
nUPRTrftT ШЩ чтагоШсТ:! the Vedas.
^ч<Гм-ув шг: зга^та^йи з ° и HHimî ч щ щ g "5§^*nî

Parasurama listening to the words of both of чтттащ тгото^дгодт great w i r ^ ii
them started crying aloud and in their very <11^4 h ih i ^ touttto g $ g g i
presence he got ready to end his life. Hearing the
чдт TTfrF g or^j ?1нд°ч4утгячп ? с ii
cries of Parasurama the merciful lord Siva looked
at Kali and Durga both and with their He also imparted to him the knowledge of
permission, he started speaking to Parasurama. Nagastra, Pasupata, inaccessible Brahmastra,
Narayanastra, the fire weapon, the wind
$>ieb< ЗАМ weapon, the water weapon, Gandharvastra
aratnjfq | <m ro ^ tpragf д щ | Jrmbhanastra, besides the use of gada, s'akti,
pars'u and the indestructible trident.
dH-дтГч что Щ 3 ^ 1 1 ^ ^ ii
ч т я т а щ д а что W i m i ^ i
Siva said - "O son, from today onwards you
will be like my son and I shall bestow on you the жтоттотщ g щ н ôrt дщпгого^1^ч11
inaccessible secret mantra of the three world. зттдщ лщ ш н ж п4дддщ тч;|
ЧЩт g cftm grTOTfit чго^4 д fgfgg |ggt ?oii
vflvTOI hH Ithdd У,пЫ14 ^ || тдют g -го^гонт or&gfgg^roj
I will also give you an astonishing kavaca ч гш ш го зи д щ д г о г а ^ н
with the use of which you will be able to kill
w t grftgf fkm g3*t -yrpti ?t: ii ? ?n
Kartavlrya.
He also imparted the knowledge of the use of
f4 :m fv 4 l fttfrfT fp ll various types of weapons, mantras, the method
щтат ûf gfarofa Ч g?TO:IR?ll of their use, the quivers and infallible arrows, the
methods of protecting himself, for achieving
success in the battle-field, many types of illusory
wars, uttering of humkara, reciting of mantras,

protection of his army and destruction of the
enemy army, the method of protecting himself at
the time of danger in the battle-field and the
knowledge of over-coming death, besides the
knowledge of illusion.
f^lT I
Ш w ЧЯ1 W. 113 ? 11
Remaining with the teacher for a long time, he
fully acquainted himself with the use of all the
weapons achieving the entire knowledge.
Thereafter, bowing in reverence to everyone,
Parasurama left the place.
ff?T R?To TTumfro ЧЩЧТО
ятг сргё xjT4i^d*i;i

4 ? iw 'HTg^ciîmi
qêhc^ldb ЧПТ y c jc b m ^ y ^ l
^ чт^ншгг ТоТЧ%#Г^11 ч II
T543nTR^lwft
зтей тщщгт ъ -# ^1 1 ^ II
The extremely astonishing kavaca named
Trailokyavijaya emerged with the combination
of fortune and bestows great merit on one who
recites it. Its mantra is kalpataru which fulfils all
the desires. He gave it to Paras'urama in the forest
of Parijata of Devaloka near the Madhavasrama
located on the bank of Svayamprabha river.
4r;idri ЗШУ
^тт55'лщ
згтотт ir д^и\эи
Chapter 31 *fOJ TPT w u l tn jn ^ T ^ I
The Giving of Sri Kj-$na kavaca to ЧТЧ 'd A IM fiH IU II
Parasurama JTT 'fif TlliRRTSr^l
цццианчад ^ g ^ l^ ll
g jfT t 4 W ? T :l 3lfcHJ£ldi ИтсГ Цс}ц^у(%л^н.1
^ c i^ ii^ ii MUtTTrUUUdi ?tll П ||
^TSTar "R^TT55TM: 1% W ^RcfcTRI щ\ Siva said - О son, О virtuous one bom in the
race of Bhrgu, you come here and receive this
WcHW сЩЦс(Гс|^ц|[г111 ^ II
kavaca, you will be dearer and more loveable to
Narada said - О lord, which one of the mantra, me than my own son. О Paras'urama, I am
stotra and kavaca was given by the lord to imparting to you the knowledge of the kavaca
Parasurama, who is prime god of the kavaca, and Trailokyavijaya of Sri Krsna which is an
what reward does that kavaca bestow on the astonishing one and provides victory in the
devotee and what is the result of the kavaca you universe. You listen to it. In the earlier times lord
kindly let me know?" Krsna imparted the knowledge of the same to me
Ч17РРЭТ ^<4(4 in Goloka in the Rdsamandala of Radhikasrama,
located in the Vrndavana forest. This is the
TWKTKTt % % PN H R ^d4: tW fl essence of all the mantras and is quite
ттмгенм: «4рфш?| ттГф М у Т: ТЩ:11 ^ II meritorious. I am speaking it out to you because
Narayana said - Lord Krsna who is complete of my love for you.
in himself and is the lord of the Goloka besides q<i|yiSU 4641^4)
the cowherds and cowherdesses, himself happens f ^ p j R ftt TrH#3t Ш Я fll ПИ
to be the prime god of the kavaca.
tEf Ф|с1| tigdl ycJdT^fci^l reciting it Ganga was purified and she became
the purifier of the universe.
зрзкт ^ ^ьячГч нЧнчш ^ и
'ifiidl *м4^п1 Щ:1
By bearing it by a person or by reciting it, the
Mulaprakrti of the lord killed the demons like 'RtWdlll W II
Sumbha, Nisumbha, Mahisasura and Raktabija. ^ПТгГГ 4 H W II
Possessing its knowledge I become aware of all
ш ferre ггн ^ о и
the Tattavas and destroyed the entire universe. I
had killed the terrific demon Tripurasura in no т к ш т г -М4^1 ХГЗЧЩАИ
time. M ddlw j^'dw l ôi|c|Tgq:||
P c H I ^ I ЩрГ ^ГуЧт1Ч1Ч1 ЯТгфШТ! %thctMd^wii ^rif%4t cR:ii ? ^11
fHRjfo ^11 ^ II By holding it dharma became adorable by all
By holding it and reciting it Brahma created the religious people and became the witness of
the best of the universe and by holding and the universe. By holding it, Sarasvati became the
reciting it, Sesa bears the load of the entire bestower of gems and riches and became the
universe. better of the best. By bearing and reciting it,
Savitrl created the Vedas which became the
speakers for dharma. By bearing and reciting it,
^ p tT ТЗЩ11 ?*ll the fire-god became purified and glorious and by
By hearing it the tortoise playfully carries the bearing it Sanatkumara became the best of the
load of Sesa. By bearing it, the wind-god intellectuals.
pervades it in the universe. ^штгкпт яг t r r r i
ът : Ф т -л тгавг ЧЯ^|Ь41В1 cfi^T <^Чс)|уяЩ11??11
^ fw ll "ЦЗЧТ^Г <сЩчГфТ: W^n^ll *4II Ic d m f^ w n v T w hf?r:i
By bearing it, Varuna became the siddhas, ТВШ TTWt: w r q t l ^ l l
Kubera became the lord of riches and by holding
lR№[f^5Bnmfr f^PTFI: y-*lfd'd:l
and reciting it, Indra became the lord of god.
w t xi % vTf^[ f#P îR -kii
^ T w il fE F f rMUlPvi: R B I T fr :l
R f?K: ТЩ у)ф или чтт: ^cfii
4 d H l^ b *l 4 ^W vhH lsh4 :ll ^1 1
By holding it Stirya gained the lustre ци1п*Ч1г>: фтхии W : Tq<T:ii?4it
illumining the universe. By holding it, the moon Therefore the knowledge of the same is
became valorous and strong. imparted alone to the noble people and the
ЗР Ш Т: WTTT4TH V tg lrc n ЧЗЧТсфА| devotees of lord Krsna. Because by parting its
knowledge to the wicked people one has to face
^ экп Г чч^чи ^ hi death. Prajapati happens to be the Rsi of the
By holding it Agastya drank the water of the kavaca named Trailokyavijaya and lord Krsna
seven oceans. By its glory, he also consumed the happens to be its god. One has to take a resolve
demon named Vatapi and destroyed him. for getting victorious in the three worlds. This
чъъЩ ttcfem ^njsmi kavaca is beyond everything and is inaccessible
in the three worlds, -srf ЯЧ:, this mantra
MdHIdJrll 4 f t ôR M IcH llI ^ d ll
should protect my head and the five letter mantra
By holding and reciting it, the goddess earth чяпя should protect my skull.
became the base of everything. By holding and
ч щ ^ г ч fre t Tgn%f?r m * 4 \ aft frere те: should protect my arms, пт ft nreft

Щ should protect my nails.
jR *)' ЧЧ %icidt ЧЩ ^
Krsna should protect both my eyes, тещ
з& чч* чтчтечЕг dtsH-y WS 431
should protect my eye-balls. WP те-. should з&> ят?vff чтетгчгч ч#г 413 ччт ччп 3 4 n
always protect my eye-brows. aft тег теттеттч should protect the point of my
э& чКгкга тз^ Е т 4iRr<*i 4 if i r a ^ i nails, aft aft 'f! щтегятч should protect my navel.
ч1чы1ч тег W t 413 те£т: жтщ 'эи 3S0 y c fv il<4 'tctl^frl ch în ЧЩ ^ ЧТП
3tT 'iifa-те тещ this mantra should protect my з&> iM rew r тещ fe w щ ir n^ni ^ h 11
nose ч)чм|А| Щ 1 should always protect my 3ft •нЗпТ’Чтещ should protect my bones, nf UTT
cheeks. тептч тещ should protect my buttocks.
ЭмЬ ЧЧТ ^ 4 I^ V 4 4 4>nff 4Tf 4 ^ 4 4 1 a& чьЕчт тетешп чтз! чщ тедт ччи^тэ!
3& фыщд ЧЧ: W4I3^S8RfnicRT(iRdii 3ft nrffrf зтгетете should protect my feet.
-ЗТГтет %FWTFt should protect my ears and ni 3&
>4>mw тея^Ег чч ^ trrts^ i
фи!|н ЧЯ: should protect both my lips.
чч: дтепч тетьтЕг д а тедге^р 3 t и
Э& Teller дчЙЧ Ч ЖТ5сЩ1 aft %птег тещ should protect my hair, те: щтеп
Щ фШПЧ ^ n sft Rя и тещ should protect my Brahmarandhra.
3?f 'iifcKi-ч тещ should protect my teeth. ^тетч э& чтччтч тел^Ет й #чтЕг wscrwi
тещ should protect my lower teeth and should
2& ^ - д а ^ ж г 5 ^ || ^ 4 11
protect my upper teeth.
3ft щтетч тещ should protect my hair-pits, ni fl
3& sflchoju*) Icu^ld ЧЩ ^ n<tll ?jf тРн'П зпте тещ should protect all.
TT^RRi ШЩЧ) ЧЩ ^ 1ЩТ11^ о ||
фциЫч: fret: чттет чт R^grsggi
3ftaft <j»buiiq щ should protect my tongue,
теч <М нчтщ чтщчч! f ^ T 'щтеп^оц
пйтегч тещ should protect my palate.
The complete lord Krsna should protect me
п£д,?пч gjo^ щ w wi from the eastern side; the lord of Goloka should
ччг ч1дт^ у тта ?щ: щ w ччи 3 protect me from the south-eastern side.
nfqftrarm Щ 1 should protect my neck, тет 4itfdgrcg*wsr 4t ЖГСЧ31
ПТЧШПТЧ should protect my chest.
чщ ш зтет; 4 % ^ 4 i3 4 t?fT:iuî
2& ТПЧЩЧ W ^f?T теГЧ Щ ЧЧГ ЧЧ1 The form of Puma Brahman should protect
чч: тегщг э? n me from the southern side and a south-east
aft птттч тещ should protect my shoulders, aft should be protected by lord Krsna himself. The
те: fftrrerenr тещ should protect my back. western-side should be protected by Hari.
зч* чщ ч 1ч?ч чч: чдп nrfsK: 413 4 t Traawcg] fgftr 1
&> g # фьиih g?^ 413 w ччп 3311 т е т т е ч щ 'ч ш tfw<*Fri Г^ктГи1:п>{^11

■ддщч те-. should protect my belly, aft ff °gf The north-east side should be protected by
<fbu|Wтещ should protect my hands. Govinda and the north-side should be protected
by the lord of all the gopls.
a& fôjid 44t <я1^^<ч чщ тщт rri
т^гтет 4 t w 413
З^тайятоята: щ щ е ^ т : ч ^ ^ п WIIЦOII
The north-east direction should be protected ngKHift т а й ?
by the dweller of Vrndavana. The lord of grat тайга ч Ъ з Ц пчзи
Vrndavana should protect the upper region.
The merit one earns by performing a thousand
ЧЩсГ: Щ ЙЯЩ Г R?T«[cT:l RajasUya, a hundred Vdjapeya, ten thousand
зтй т а й w w R tjT t n f та т щ п г **11 As'vamedha, ten thousand N aram edha, yajn as,
The immensely valorous Madhava and performing all the great charities, going round
Baliharl should always protect me. Nrsimha the entire universe, do not compare one sixteenth
should protect me in the water, on land and in the times of the merit of Trailokyavijaya.
sky. sldlMclwRm ЧспадВПйН rTC:l
т а й 'Л и к и ! ТТ9АГЩ Ш h l d d : 3TTTI т а я га т а Ш д 4iwi$ri дгаичйич^и
TmRtRIcMI ftfvtH: ЧЩШТГЙТГ^:1|-кЧИ Even the vratas, fasting, austerities, studies,
He should protect me always whether sleeping self-studies, performing of tapas and bathing at
or awake Vibhu the soul of everyone who is the sacred places, do not compare even with the
unattached should protect me from all sides. smallest ray of the same.
й ъ Ш rrt тайтйкйпщ 1 frasrararara ra татай зйййта
чта эта^г тата^сгчи'к^п гайтайтаззгага: нйтая1йй%та{11ч311

0 son, thus I have imparted to you the та чййтаззгагй gpfij ra:i
knowledge of the ka v a ca named Trailokyavijaya т а # : тага#дта^1Ч'*и
which happens to be the essence of all the Whosoever meets with success with this
mantras and is quite an astonishing one. kav aca, achieves the position of siddhas
тал ?рт ^штс^Епзгзгтнта ч everlasting slavehood of lord Hari and all other
pleasures of life.
The one who recites the same ten lakhs of
та <R|u| тай |qUu4 W : l times, he meets success with this kavaca.
r ъ тай ггйтя:и*йи ^ *eW4*llcdl ЯЙсрЙ
та1^4<*с1^ зйтадтй та1 g rfesra ятанЫй ч тага: П й ^ г а « :и ч ч и
Й 1ш îfdcjqluii чтата: Whosoever adores the lord without being fully
1 heard this from the mouth of Sri Krsna aware of the kav aca, such a foolish fellow cannot
himself. Therefore, you do not part with the meet with success even after adoring it for crores
knowledge of this to anyone, by adoring the of kalpas.
teacher, whosoever bears this ka v a ca around the ebclti тага ЛЙ й:?ййта <|R>I
neck or around the arm, he is turned like Visnu.
: ЗЯТЧЧТ % ЙЙтаТИЧ^П
There is no doubt about it. Whenever such a
devotee recites, LaksmI and Sarasvatl also reside О son, by bearing this kav aca, you fearlessly
there. In case one achieves success with this move on earth and rid the earth of the Ksatriyas
k av a ca then he is relieved of the cycle of birth twenty one times enjoying all the pleasures of
and death and he earns the merit of performing life.
p iija for crores of years. ЧМ Ч Й Й % Й ЙЙ ШЩТ йта£г
тй таг та гагата ч йй «плтатайнч'эп
GAINfAPATI-KHANpA CHAPTER 32 633
О son, you might give away the kingdom, the

head or even your own life but do not part with
the knowledge of this kavaca even if your life is
in danger.
ff?T ЩТо J|U|4fd<slo ЧПфЛо ЧЩ ЦШ
GAINfAPATI-KHANpA CHAPTER 32 633
ч1«|‘ч1(ач>^{Н Jhi4brt:l№ ll
tTW Ц^ЧфАи^Ч
WTfT Ш: ЩрТТПйП
щщ гг од сд ай
$w iw ^RhyRMKifa ^niîi
This is the m antra of seven letters and could
m ir f w r s e z m r : be called as the king of m antras. О best of the
sages, one meets with its success by reciting it
Chapter 32 five lakhs of times, a tenth part of the number
used for performing home, a tenth for
Stotra of adoration of the kavaca
consecration and the tenth of it for sprinkling of
water. A hundred gold coins should be given in
daksin a for its completion. О sage, when one
УЯ1Н ЯТО7Rjr«c(<i^4îU|^|
meets with success with this m antra he
Ш 7ЩЩГШТЩ*р1 SH overpowers the universe and he attains strength
зщчт ячспччг ^зп!Ш jroti even to destroy the entire universe; he also
ч^тчгаи vuuiPMMMchii ^ ii becomes entitled to reach Vaikuntha with the
human body comprising of the five elements and
Bhrgu said -O lord you have imparted the with the touch of the dust of the feet of a person,
knowledge of the k a v a ca which protects the all the holy places of the earth get sanctified.
entire body, which provides pleasure, m oksa and
eatables to one to overcome the enemy. О lord,
now you bestow the knowledge of the mantra, ч ч 1 ^ ||^оц
stotra and the method of adoration because I am О sage, now you listen to the dhyanam of the
an orphan and have come to take refuge with lord Krsna as prescribed in the S am aveda which
you. provides the devotion of the lord as well as
TTflcFT salvation from the universe.
$q 4R: n f t p n i чПло^ШУ Wl Ч н1сН1Ч1ЧЧЧ1?ПЗ{1
ЯТГ Ч Ь Й З П 3 W 4 IIB II
■RqfWHRW cT <Н'ЧЧи|’чГчг1Чч11^П
Mahadeva said - ajf at' чч: qfb^wmt
ЧЧЖГ by reciting this m antra one should adore the д^гттщ гг ?Ш ч: -Rfrenfasr чя 11
lord of gopls. «^<ГНЧНЧ1ЧМ|СНЧ1Н1^[Ь|^1
4*^14 45i44|flc;îi^R:l $^ьч|<йг|'| ^ c h ^ fS d l^ ll^ ll
ftnsrra хц^фц чтчч yPnjJH 1Г*11
XvTfffhrrogff irm ^ r:w rfw q ;ii
tpfat d^?ii?i ^ w шФг^пчм
fÛlki xt ТТсгё ^ЩЩ^ОДТ1 ^ tr II
f e i gjTtTH Tfhiîi The lord happens to possess the dark
?1тБ: ЧЩ'Rg^t^ct fe j ч^чЬаТ:! complexion of resembling a new cloud, both the
eyes were like the blue lotus flowers, the face
like the full moon of the winter season, wearing a Thereafter Sudama, Sridama, Vasudama,
serene smile, having the beauty of crore of gods Haribhanu, Candrabhanu, Suryabhanu and
of love, possessing great illusion seated on a Subhanu, all the seven courtiers of the lord
gem-studded lion-throne, adorned with gem- should be adored.
studded ornaments having all the limbs plastered TThmjff Trisrat щ м<нуф fdtft^ji -Пн
with sandal-paste, wearing a yellow lower
garment and serene smile on the face, having twiVlRh f j ^ # H # ^ l l ? ? II
been gazed at by the cowherdesses, wearing the Radhika the chief of the cowherdesses should
garland of jasmine flowers as well as the forest be adored with devotion who happens to be the
flowers, adorning his body with lotus flower Mulaprabci, Isvari, s'akti of lord Krsna and
putting to disgrace the glory of the moon and the adorable by him.
stars, possessing great lustre, having all the limbs hW hiiflJiui m i p i i w 4 i4 i# i
adorned with all the gems, declining over the
breasts of Radha and surrounded by siddhas, m ч 3и
ascetics and the gods including Brahma, Visnu хщЬт=гпсГ:1
and Siva. I adore the lord who is placed in this 11? >$11
position.
Thereafter the cowherds, the cowherdesses,
аднчйч cTЩШ хГ№НГЩ Brahma with peaceful faces, Parvatl, Laksmi,
4cFRTT cf -нМуЧ « 4 ^ ^ II Sarasvatl, PrthvI and the six gods should be
adored making five types of offerings. Thereafter
Thus one should adore the lord making sixteen
lord Krsna should also be adored like this.
types of offerings for that devotion while adoring
him. uulyi rj fc^№l W rîciiHI
тТ ЩП ЧТО ЩТ1 # # rf 3 # l l l ? ЦII
Thereafter Ganesa, Surya, Agni, Visnu, Siva,
Parvatl, should also be adored together with the
family god.
ЧТЧГЯЩТцгщШ ЩЩЙ хГ -ycnf%1dH.il II
pum fbTVHHIvn-q oUlI^HIVIW îw.ftfl
е ь ^ 4 |]Ы ^ :1
ЯЭРЧТ 3tMl3lf^T4dH.II ^ II
^ПЧШ$>i<Mg-чТч<4^4?!<г|41
One should offer arghya, padya, the seed,
costumes, ornaments, madhuparka, yajnopavlta, fri4(ld44^4lR^4
essence, lamp, eatables and again water for Ganesa the remover of the obstruction, Surya
sipping should be offered. Thereafter the flowers, the remover of the ailment, Agni for purification,
the fragrant betel, should be offered with a divine Visnu for salvation, Siva for receiving wisdom
bed. The garlands with three handfuls of flowers and Parvatl should be adored for achieving the
should be offered to the lord. fortune. By adoring them all, one gets the
?PT: ТЩ ЪЧЩ _ ^ , appropriate results and the things get in the
«1<1ЧН fjcflMH WIRoll opposite direction if one does not do so.
ф щ # 4 13 1^ 13^ 1
Mi4<acUHiH f i i ^ R b 'Micid:iR îi ч4<^Ц<*гч1 ct UTÛjll ^<ill
Thereafter the adoration in six vases should be Thereafter the family gods should be adored
offered, besides the adoration of the ganas. with devotion and the stotra prescribed in the
Sdmaveda should be recited which is being told rara JtfifgCTSj w i t д tg g

by me.
ggt: щ : tgg ?rart 44ifgддгащи^щ
ЗЗГд дйддддд> g g gr tggfrr g w i r i
Щ w TTt r n tR ssftfiT: д ч ш д ! W grar'rag grat gt ^ggt ч д м ?ч ;|1^ ^ ii
<?II The one who himself is the form of Prakrti and
Mahadeva said - You are the primeval takes to the form of illusion, though he is beyond
Brahmana, enjoying the highest place, you are both of them. I bow in reverence to such a lord,
the eternal flame, ever-lasting, unattached, I bow the one who takes to the form of a woman, a man
in reverence to such a lord. or impotent with his illusion, I bow in reverence
to such a lord.
WfTfWvPTP ^g ХГГЦ1
штаг д % д п ч г ъ $ ш т ш и щ 1
g%gg^?g g fggjrgrt з ои
t r o gtSfoani д^дЫ ччцдзниз^и
You are harder than the hardest, smaller than
the smallest, visible as well as invisible and the The one who relieves all of all the miseries,
great lord. I bow in reverence to you. who happens to be the cause of all the causes,
who maintains all the globes and is the form of
grant g fwichR g*p fnît n^;i the seed, I bow in reverence to him.
ggfart g g^ g "йтшдд ччтящи з я\\
М га ч т Tfggf % gchnfaf дтзд.-i
You are having a form as well as formless,
have all the merits and are without merit. You ч щ т g g s^ g t ggtfg ддзгдди 3 c 11
are the base of everything and the one who Who is the sun among those possessing lustre,
moves at will, I adore the lord like this. Brahmana among the castes, the moon among
the constellations. I bow in reverence to such a
aratg gpratg g m Тч^чч fgpt lord of the universe.
дтдгтщтгага % ra зщ щ дд^и u
gjptiTi ^Kiidiwi д grfgg gt % ?raR:i
You are most beautiful having an extremely
charming body while being the terrific one and WTHt gt f| frag t ggrfg *иичйчи 3 я к
the one who pervades everywhere. I bow in ggnratat gt д щ Rr^wi gfavi: Щ 1
reverence to you. дчщгай gfr^ g ggrfg ggpq;ii y о 11
cjnfrT: дпЫт w дт%щ g^ranforrî The one who happens to be Siva, Rudra, Vais
щ g g^rarart gsfed ддддщп 3311 nava in the intellectuals and Sesa among the
Nagas, I bow in reverence to the lord of the
You are the form of all the actions, the witness
universe, the one who is Brahma among
of all actions and bestower of the result of one's
Prajapatis, Kapila among the siddha,
own actions. I therefore, bow in reverence to the
Sanatkumara among the ascetics, I bow in
one having all the forms.
reverence to the lord who happens to be the
ддт т а д gtiftf ч м ^ п :1 teacher of the universe.
чтчтчй: gîi^T д: ддгга яч|кщч,нЗ'«|| fid h i gt % tgrajgr fjdldi ^p -ig i
You create, preserve and destroy the universe ■ rarg^gt дчтг gt д н % g ctrara:ii
by your rays and with the same rays you take to
grfhrit ж дпд g g| gg gggg?g;ii ^ î
many forms, I therefore bow in reverence to the
divine Purusa. The one who is Visnu among the gods, Prakrti
among the goddesses, Svayambhuva among the
Manus, Vaisnavas among the humans and ^n tJT t ^ R t ТЩТТХГГ w < ^ w (d :l

Satarilpa among the women, I bow in reverence
RcHtiHHi qprfRTt ^rq;iuiii
to the lord who takes to many forms.
The one who happens to be the Kubera among
R t ж ч ч т RTR14T MHfyTliJch:!
the yaksas, Brhaspati among the planets and
'ЦсЬКфТ! W НЧ1«|Пз1Н^Гчи|Ц^||^^|| Mahendra among the dikpalas, I bow in
The one who happens to be spring among the reverence to the best of that form.
seasons, Margas'Irsa among the months and iMug vrrenuii TifiigtiRt tKRTdh
Ekadasl among the dates, I bow in reverence to
STgRIUHRthlft W 3 W F T
the eternal form of the lord.
The one who happens to be the Veda in the
■RPR: Ф ш R2J trcfdNi' fe4IHAI:l scriptures, Sarasvatl among the intellectuals,
cRjsm Rfebujdi Omkara among the letters, I bow in reverence to
The one who happens to be the ocean among such a chief of the gods.
the rivers, Himalayas among the mountains, the M 'diuii dVR r
earth among those possessing patience, I bow in
$RwiUI! TPTt R t % Ч о II
reverence to the one who pervades the universe.
The one who happens to be Visnu-mantra
w o it рнЯ ггё
among the mantras, Ganga among the sacred
W ч Ф WTfWRT'tf'rfll rivers and the mind among the organs of senses, I
The one who is Tulasi leaf among the leaves, bow in reverence to the best of the gods.
sandal-wood among the woods, kalpavrk$a VIRIIUli ottm lldi ^kuiql Щ Т:1
among the trees, I bow in reverence to such a
R 4R TtR iq;il ч ^11
lord of the world.
The one who happens to be Sudars'ana among
w m w i R t dRjiU wi
the weapons, fever among the ailment,
3PJ<T 4RTWi Brahmateja among the lustres, I bow in
The one who happens to be the Parijata reverence to the same god.
among the flowers, paddy among the cereals, the Ш Rt ^ «(cTctdr 44t ^ ^TtwfRRIÎ
nectar among the eatables, I bow in reverence to
chd^ctl f? IT RRlfR 4 ? II
the lord who takes to many forms.
The one who happens to be the strength of the
tJ<icfdi JHKiufi
valorous people, the mind among those things
which move and is the form of Kala in counting,
#3TRHT ^Tcpjf Ш-ЧН1 m Ref rf| I bow in reverence to such an astonishing lord.
%rt1 т^дчт w с п ш ч щ и ц ^ т ^ п Îddldl TJRTCTT RTfÛST
The one who happens to be Airavata among vrt^4<ldl RRT -R lt Mumit^ g ^ im ^ ll
the elephants, Garuda among the birds, The one who bestows knowledge among the
Kamadhenu among the cows, I bow in reverence teachers, mother among the relatives and the one
to the one who appears in all these forms. The who gives birth among the friends, the one who
one who happens to be gold among the articles happens to be the essence of everyone, I bow in
possessing lustre, barley among the cereals, lion reverence to him.
among the wild animals, I bow in reverence to
ft# d 4 T f e m r i t c h ip s ' R\ftoTTR;i
him.
4fdsldl ^ U tThti ЧЧТ7 гГ 4*11
The one who happens to be Visvakarma The one who is having the form of lustre, form
among architects, the god of love among the of knowledge, form of all, is great and having an
beautiful persons, a chaste lady among the inexplicable form, I bow in reverence to the lord
women, such a lord is adorable and I bow in who pervades the universe.
reverence to him. qciRiRM 7?t cfRpkTSSr4T
з т е й 4% t*I зm w t\ îMcbui t ч чтщ ^и ^ ? и
« s w iu ii t Ш w
l q f c r : $pt: i
The one who happens to be like the son of all II ^ ^ II
the beloved, the king among the humans,
The one who happens to be the wind among
Salagmma among the images, I bow in
reverence to such a lord. the bases, the form of soul among those having
eternal form and the sky among those who
srf: cbrUIUNMNI ^ R T pervade everywhere, I bow in reverence to the
g rtfu it q t Щ t omnipotent lord. The one who is beyond the
comprehension of even the Vedas and the one
who is inexplicable who can eulogise him.
w t i t зплщ w iu ^ ii ^ ii
The one who happens to be the form of
Dharma of all the welfare seeds, Samaveda
among the Vedas and truth among the dharmas, I The one who cannot be fully adored by even
bow in reverence to the same lord. the Vedas and Sarasvatl also remains dumb
The one who is coolness of water, I bow in folded before him, who can adore such a person
reverence to the lord who is adorable. who is beyond the mind and speech.
TRTTTT RPRTt Ч: I
JHcriui'l Tfftg ЧТ||иц^||Цй11 зтётГд- ^ yqiqvi d m m ^ ii^m i
I adore the lord who is spotless form of tejas
a fn w M t T i H f R t M f ^ s t i u i i g - xrraraF>:i
takes to the human form for the sake of devotees
'д т гг щ т я гг ^ -q": rt 4 4 T frr
is quite beautiful and of dark complexion, I adore
The one who happens to be Rajasuya among such a lord.
the yajnas, Gayatrl among the metres, Citraratha
fs ftf 1WN: n fra r
among the Gandharvas, I bow in reverence to the
great lord. The one who happens to be milk сЩФШ 44 IU 1 ÎIÎI
among the liquids, fire among the sanctified and The one who has two arms, holds fruit in his
happens to be the stotra among the sacred hand, is of tender age, wears a serene smile, is
people, I bow in reverence to him. surrounded by the cowherdesses who look at him
with side glances, I bow in reverence to him.
d'JHd’l elRuiiqJ
Ш Т (fddPfFf TTffTTqi
тртгп trferawi d4iwr?4.»^°"
The one who happens to be enmity of the
enemies, peaceful nature among the virtues, I The one who takes the pleasant betel offered
bow in reverence to him. by Radha seated on a gem-studded lion-throne, I
adore such a lord.
с|ч1)<е\ч1
ц4й4^чЫ ъ t Thtfit ^ *11
ччпщч;| i s 11 'jflcHtTh: W t:l

The one who is adorned with gem-studded
ornaments, is surrounded by the best of courtiers ччНл41
and the cowherds who move the white fly-
whisks on the lord. I bow in reverence to him. 'R fRTT
cfcRpf RTtT WQ Щ W ^7RII\9l9ll

ШТЧП^ШбЕЩГ 44TfiT tRp&JTRII ^ И
Such a devotee of lord Krsna is free from
The one who is always anxious to enjoy the
death. There is no doubt about it. He is relieved
Rasalila in Rasamandala being the lord of
of all ailments, become virtuous, intelligent,
Radha, I bow in reverence to him.
possessing sons and riches, possesses all
w jjf тт<Р<\\ knowledge, prowess and moves with the speed
of the mind. He becomes all knowledgeable, the
The one who strolls on the great mountain of giver of charities and riches and becomes like
gems resembling Goloka and the bank of Viraja kalpavrksa with the grace of lord Krsna. О son, I
river, I bow in reverence to him. have recited this stotra to you, now you move on
to Puskara.
чПчиЫ Щ W «R T fRtfTRI
h^R tfe 4?JldlH*4Rt cnfecPjj
Щ чt mnmsmi
The one who is complete in all respects, is
peaceful, lord of Radha, pleasant to look at, ТРТГ55%ЬТ p f r a s Mfrlfrt:IP9<ill
truthful, the form of Brahmana, I bow in After meeting success with the mantra you
reverence to lord Krsna. will achieve success in your desires. О best of
the sages, with my blessings and the grace of
lord Krsna, you will relieve the earth of the Ks
atriyas twenty one times.
The one who recites this stotra of Krsna thrice 4?To unmftrso ЧН<Ч1о чт
a day, becomes the bestower of dharma, artha, 5.|(яж158ЦШ:11??11
kama and moksa in the land of Bharata.
ifl
f? ^ЧсЧ-Wl R|UJJ3?41
By the grace of this stotra one achieves the
devotion of the lord Hari as well as his
slavehood. He is equated with Visnu in this loka
and is adored everywhere.
-ц # f t : PfRl
^зшт 4Tffl -ЦЩR ff Ч^с^И'Э'кИ
He becomes the lord of all the siddhas,
peaceful and ultimately achieves the abode of the
lord. He equates himself with Surya in glory and
shines on earth.
m jR f w T s s q W :
Chapter 33
4RNUI з^гаг
зшттат ^ ЩсТГ ^Г5ЙсТ:1
чтгэт ч-ofM^ т а г щ îi
Ч щ ц ЙЩ1<| чш- ч (т ь ч ч ^ :1
сП^Ш тят ТГ:II9 II
Narayana said - Bhrgu bowed in reverence to
Siva, Durga and Kali. Thereafter he proceeded to
Puskara-ksetra and started reciting the mantra
GANAPATI-KHANÂ CHAPTER 33 639
there. With his devoted mind he performed a delighted in his mind. He narrated the entire
tapas without consuming anything for a month. story of his own people of the family and spent
He always devoted his mind at the lotus-like feet time delightfully.
of lord Krsna and ultimately he stopped inhaling WRletRl
even the air.
■R ч<ы< t>HЯ° И
^ д и т я т и ' TFR ?ЙгаГ55<|гР^
Thereafter by collecting his own pupils, the
Щт! aldiT-d WlwSsrf^raRgil ? II pupils of his father, the brothers and other
W fR ^ ?l relatives, he started imparting to them the
knowledge of the mantras.
эд g w R R i c ^ g im i
4 U M W<3t1W ^qgPJtl
|ч<ЙГРПГ«7||^ ЧтЬЩЛ^сЬК*ч;1
rTRI tin t TRTFfEmiПИ
зпщгг щ cWtergil ЧII
^ R fR ТПТ: эддэдгд!
f?:wr<h"î Rflfhfdi
ГНШ ■k ^П.*ЦИЧИ я? II
m siRCTîRrctgii $ u
At an auspicious moment all of them got ready
ggcfcr тгагэдл^т©^ хг î
to accompany Parasurama for waging the war.
Parasurama at that point of time heard the sound
When he opened his eyes he found a fall of of victory and welfare which reassured him and
lustre in the sky which pervaded all the ten he thought, "I shall be victorious and the enemies
directions and even the sun. In that fall of lustre, will be destroyed."
he found a plane studded with gems, in which a
beautiful person seated who was wearing a
s R v k f w v k yudi^RiciictHîi ^ II
serene smile on his face, who was delightful and
always showered his grace on his devotees. He anchivraiufW^d Ф Ш î
prostrated before the lord lowering his head and ч Щ я ri gicRM W ? a rra ig n ^ l i
prayed for a boon, "You bestow me strength
At the time of starting on the journey, he
enough to rid the earth of the Ksatriyas twenty
suddenly listened to the sound of the moving of
one times. I should always remain devoted to
the horses, the blowing of conches, sounding of
your lotus-like feet and should achieve your
bells and big drums and also the divine voice
slavehood." Lord Krsna granted him the boon
from the sky saying, "You will be victorious."
and disappeared from the scene.
Many welfare signs became visible and
Эд: ЯЩЩ ЧЭД (Г35ППТГ Wl^Ttfl thundering of the sound indicative of victory was
щ щ чфндтй«Ч11 с и also heard.
ш *trar Ш эд
tR : ЗШтГ •Hhlrl хГ ciifMcl |ГчViHJl дШ ШШ|йэд^1щдпч.|| *цп
ТТОМ •RF3R Tl4 ^ гтШ д<*Г5Й<Т:11 RII эдгтт ьШрпэдг ш 1д|
Bhrgu also bowing in reverence to the eternal дй рнт Ш чнтэдртШгтдм ^ и
lord went to his abode. His right limbs then Lord Parasurama thus continued to hear the
started fluttering which was indicative of his various types of welfare sounds and he
achieving success. He also witnessed the dream ultimately started journey. At that point of time
which pointed out towards achieving success. he found in front the Brahmanas, fire, the
Since then Paras'urama always remained astrologers, Samnyasi, burning lamps held in
hands by chaste women whose husbands and and sun rays, fresh meat, fish which were alike,
sons were alive. These ladies wore a serene smile
samkha, gold, jewels, silver, gems, coral, curd,
on the faces, were quite delightful and were fried paddy, white cereals, white flowers,
adorned with several types of ornaments. saffron, palasa, banners, umbrella, mirror, white
%сг f^rat хщ ti cmti fly-whisks, cow with calf, king mounted on the
chariot, milk, ghee, betel-nut, nectar, payasam,
W ^911
Salagrama, ripe fruits, svastika, sugar, honey,
While performing the journey Parasurama cat, bull, sheep mountain-rat, the sun covered
found the jackals, she-jackals, filled vases, with clouds, disk of the moon, kasturl, fan,
Nllakantha, mangooses and other auspicious water, turmeric, earth of the holy places, mustard
symbols. seeds, Brahmana boy, dtirva-grass, a girl child,
•jhaJKm f t ? jJTjf fg4^l deer, whore, black-wasps, camphor, yellow
garment, urine of cow, cowdung, prints of cow's
tw ff trW zt ^ ftra^n и it
hoofs, rising dust of the evening, the abode of
w w i Ф cow, their path-way, gosald, the moving of the
ш ш гм щ x i^ ii ^ и cows, ornaments, images of the gods, fire in
^TsRyrt ф ш ^рщ1 flames, festivities, copper, crystal, adorable,
rosary of vermilion, sandal-paste, fragrance,
Ш 1Щ tT TToPI Щ ■ p u fs^lR o ll jewel and gem to his right.
Ч|Пл-фЧ ТЗПТ frRt zf Е Щ 1 ^||йс|м>щпиг m flrcifypi ^prifii чя и
^fir н м ц ^ е м ч й у«мдьч ti f | 4 ^ n ? ?n iifvt *тгат w r f f f?tsf^rr:i
htrf t|dl«hi i$t xl ^fut %cRIT4TÎ зш з ои
ôHSTffHi ^ W W ^finf W II ? ? II m \q m i ъ ф ^ч41^ч,1
fSPTPt Ш W PJrt Ч Ш <Ш1 3I?f5f fa ^ d '^ u q i t s mVc* TRfil 3
viivfsiM McRUbei w ftr* ^R T ttrg iR ^n Besides the fragrant breeze was blowing
■muff Xl ф ъ xt frt 4<fdPfMcb^l which was inhaled by him and the Brahmanas
Zt it'bdii €|^qu^H ^ 119 x 11 blessed him.
gnrff ojtjr t f t ?% r migf%giT4;i Thus finding the auspicious time Parasurama

delightfully started the journey, by sun-set he
Фч ftMTvt ^ mftrar^n я ч и reached the bank of Narmada and found the
f t Ф ш тгчщ ti g tft ч Ы ш у ц | eternal banyan tree which was quite high and of
tn m ^ tt^ # r ^ ilT d i^ ifiR tii gigantic proportions. He went close to the
hermitage.
rfrg Tim r n t T^rt WFTT ttlfw ^ T lf I
TtePRMW: Ш ^1Й1ЧЬ$РМЧ.1
fW rl '^Н<П’ч 4?lrBdflRl3ll
rra m ff: -r ? i i 3^11
ш ъ w fe £ ft^ t
■дщттт ^«iVimBlt wHUlfdd:l
7RT Tot ^T?f ?f$PJT -^Tfll ^ 6 II
W T R ^% T :ll??ll
Again he found the black buck, elephant,
lions, horses, gandaka, spotted cow, geese, ruddy It happened to be the place for performing
birds, cuckoos, wagtail bird, samkhacilla bird, tapas by Pulastya. The fragrant breeze always
partridge bird, pigeon, sky-lark, green pigeon, blew there. Paras'urama halted at a place close to
cuckoo, the sparrows, lightning, the rainbow, sun the place of Kartavlrya, he slept on the bed of
GA1VAPATI-KHANPA CHAPTER 33 641
flowers and the attendants were serving him. Ilf RTSScMH RUSH ч*$1^4ч1:1
Feeling fatigued, he went to sleep delightfully.
4(rl^c|dl ITTf WRT Rffwt f l l ^ l U ^ II
r ft з д щ ; II
^jcl44l RFRefiRT Rl
4 Rjfad <ННУ1 -^ГЧт1аЬЧ5 ^ 113*11
h R p iin u ^ ii
At the last leg of the night the witnessed a
The leeches, scorpions, fish and snakes, were
dream without the influence of cough, vdyu and
biting him and he found himself running in panic
pitta which was not thought over by anyone.
from them. Thereafter the same Brahmana,
witnessed besides himself the sun, the moon and
З Т П Щ Г Щ 7 Т Щ Ш Н ^ 4 II their regions, the ladies having their husbands
and sons alive smiling serenely besides the
*iUwi x tîf^ttî
smiling Brahmanas, he also found well-dressed
itWRRTII ^ s II girls and the Brahmanas who were smiling with
satisfaction and embracing him.
# u t щт экан чкчн r r ^ m ^ ^ i i ir f d i g f a i ^cmrfTPTT 344,1
In that dream he found the elephants, horses, RRRj R WRT R 33 Rill'*'# II
mountains, palaces, cows and fruits, climbing on He saw the trees blossoming with fruits and
the tree with him. He found the tree being eaten flowers, images of the gods, the king and the
away by crying insects. He found himself elephant and he found himself mounted on a
boarded on a boat and all his limbs were chariot.
decorated with sandal-paste, flower garlands and
tfdcrahRsri-ri tHivicFH^Rraiî
he was clad in yellow garments. He found
himself plastered with refuse, urine, fat and puss, Rt?FdT 1ТЦЩ1Г ^ r * 1# I:IU 4 II
playing on vlna. Wearing yellow garment, adorned with
feRffajfrrernlsr т=г ^Rnii ornaments of gems, he found a Brahmana lady
coming before him.
С£й11\гЧЧб^<^тЬ ^xHcRT R TOUÎI ^611
W R W fcji frHt R R^dRj
He found curd having been placed on the
wide-spread lotus leaves besides ghee, honey and ^Ruf T l i RR 4?4RT R i R : 11* $ 11
the payasam being consumed by him. He also He found himself looking at the conch, the
found himself chewing betel accepting blessing crystal, white rosary, jewels, sandal-paste, gold,
of the Brahmanas; accepting fruits and flowers silver and the jewels.
and burning lamps.
R3T f i R R if R R 3Ы 1ЧЧ4
'grPRT g гГТЩН H'TRT ITIIUIlfVI4*{l d lc RRH R RPfcft c( R:IU\911
^ III ^^11 Bhargava then also saw the elephant, the bull,
чГ<чемч>н sfrn p rri yiiuteidqj the snake, the white fly-whisks, blue lotus and
rt ^ r: ^ r.ii^ o ii the mirror.
He consumed ripe fruits, payasam with sugar RTRf ’HcHHieu
and hard food besides svastika. He found himself МЙЦКГНЗ R* R4d R :ll* d ll
in this condition again and again.
Parasurama found himself seated on a gem-
4l<r?|eh«l îFFTRl studded lion-throne in the dream, wearing fresh
я%<т RfcmrPTR bvtT^RT r :и* ornaments of gems, garlands of jasmine flowers.
He also found a group of temples, adorable

Sivalinga, the image of Durga made in clay
Ч^ёз* щ Щ : ^^Ч Е Т :11^< ?11
which was being adored by him. These were all
Не also found the line of lotuses, vases filled seen by Parasurama in the dream.
with water, curd, fried paddy, ghee, honey and
an umbrella of leaves on his head.
qffnf&T fafamfc ёп
ъ ёг р :1 1 Ц\эи
frllfemrqj
WRTT Ш. ЭД: ^T:llЦо||
ЗР1«1ШЧ4 ТТЙ ёШТ :II ч 6 II
He found a line of skylarks, geese and the girls
who had been performing vratas, adoring him я<Ш ^stt ёг^ёт xpî
holding kalasa in their hands. Parasurama saw -рп^ёГ ^Я^Я:11Ц«?11
this dream.
Не also saw the many stuffs made of wheat
% jFTOT W R t f t ift^ l and barley flour and other eatables, which he
^ s ft^ fT T c R i rT *РТ: ^ I c $ 1 : l l 4 ? l l continued consuming in the dream. Parasurama
the son of Bhrgu found himself clad in divine
Adoring Siva and Visnu seated in Mandapa
garments adorned with gem-studded ornament
the Brahmana spoke to him, "You will be
and he also enjoyed the company of a prohibited
victorious". This was the dream witnessed by
lady. He also found a dancer, dancing in the
him.
dream and also enjoyed the blood and meat
iKH^rfs ^ ^ т ш Ч 1 besides wine. He also found that his body was
soaked in blood.
The rain of nectar and leaves besides fruits, T%trir щ т п ъ чщ !
flowers and sandal-paste was also witnessed by ЧШГЙ f*pt TTRt IS: ^ tS W t^ ll ^ ОII
him.
О Narada, Parasurama saw in the dream at the
■ЩГГЧЩt l r e t TTjf time of rising of the sun, a yellow bird and
THfat ёг ■ШИЧЭИ human flesh.
4Klclrl ^J3i -c|IM felnvl ёГ ёГШ^| ысьтГмЫ 'А та 3 1:1
^ г т г Г ^ Г Ш : ТЩтгеЙ ifr-W ^ II^ ^ I
The fresh meat, the moving fish, the peacock, He then found himself in fetters and suddenly
white partridge birds and the stream were wounded. Witnessing such a dream Parasurama
witnessed by Parasurama in dream. He also saw got up in the early morning.
the pigeons, parrots, Nilakantha, white kite, tiger, 3trtta IS: ЗПсГ: first ёЩТ ТГ: J
lion and cow in the dream.
1ЧШ ^ Efttelfo fo j p ^ l l 5 ?I1
TTtfcRT lft?j ёг ёГЩ|
Feeling delighted with the witnessing of the
ТШ TT:II44II dreams, he completed the morning routine and he
Bhrgu also witnessed Gorocana, turmeric, fire felt reassured in his mind that he would surely
in flames, heaps of rice and Dtirvd-grass was overcome the enemy.
witnessed by him in the dream. ffir «ЙЩГо ЩТо WtfttsTo ЯИ1ЯТО
W W Tfef4.l 5Ti|fwtss!mT:ii33ii
з й Ы yxiq^JY Щ: tt:li4 ^ ii
GAIVAPATI-KHA14DA CHAPTER 34 643
зтгг ТШ РчТш ^gT таш с^ртт: I

dljjctl^r W4HZT '4HfR«h ^1IV 9II
Chapter 34
О sage, finding Manorama there, the face of
Battle with Kartavirya
the king was delighted. He started speaking out
4RRPJT 3cfT=r his mind to her in the court itself.
TT TPIMM *T t : Щ1 <jc)N
^ зг о т т ч п т д л М ч Ы - эд :и m $l 44c*f4^dl РЩ1
Narayana said - After finishing the morning tl ТПТРТ Щ$Т: WH 6 II
routine Parasurama summoned his people for
Kartavirya said - О damsel, Parasurama, the
consultation and sent a messenger to Kartavirya.
son of Jamadagni is challenging me who has
IT ¥1)5ЧН1гЧ T O THTOTTf^l arrived at the bed of the river Narmada together
Ш т v f a i: m i m m у т Ь щ п ? n with all his brothers.
The messengers went to Kartavirya who was Щ М W M i t -Ф5Т tT ift:i
surrounded by his courtiers and spoke to him. fa: ТГОф-я! fa»fat chjfthdfd vrf^Tt^ll II
тто ^тзстта By achieving the weapons, mantra and kavaca
from Siva he has resolved to rid the earth of the
Ksatriyas twenty one times.
TT T lfa щ Ш557ТЩ1ТЙТ1^ II
sh^ hu Ri й тпщт ft4: tt^Rttt :i
^ 5 3TTi ч б к м 'H ifufa^K ciR r: TT?I
ТЗЧ file'll II
fa tfh t chRbiifd p fr fir fa im i
Because of this, I fell panicky in my mind and
The messengers said - "O lord, Bhrgu has my mind is disturbed; my left limbs are fluttering
arrived on the bank of river Narmada and is again and again. О dear one, I have seen a dream
currently resting under the banyan tree. recently which I am going to speak out to you.
Therefore, you go to him for a fight. He has
resolved to rid the earth of the Kstriyas twenty г1НГИ[#с1Ч1гЧНЧЧ¥’У TTîftlfTI
one times." PTcfa Ъ Rnjft TUvERTÎI ^11
$C«jcK4l <|Ч§513&11“4Мт«9,|Ч«(н(б(Ч,1 <тЬс<Т4Ч<1УН ^lcd-*iwft(dtfl
ТГЗГГ -фтщ ТГЧТ J |^ s !ld : I I Ц II shfefa ТГ fTRT rT Р|с|Ьп^1и|Г?ЯТ11 *?ll
Thus speaking the messengers of Parasurama I found myself soaked in oil, mounted on a
returned to his master, on the other hand the king donkey, wearing a garland of shoe flower,
adorned himself with kavaca and got ready to go applying red sandal-paste on the body, wearing
to the battle field. red garments and ornaments of iron. Besides I
found myself playing on a heap of coal, playing
< M -(i M T <|gT Miulî TIT t r Ttrti
and laughing at the same time.
<4Ш4|шк1 TTftsfhiîi
ЯТЧЩ5ЯТ xl 'ЛЧ1у«4|Г«|Ь1 yfctl
Finding Kartavirya moving out for waging a
TfalT ■(Th'HsîlPâ 4*T: j| ^ II
war, his queen named Manorama prevented him
from going. She called him before herself and Applying fire on my body wearing a garland
embraced him. of shoe flower, I found the sun and the moon
absent from the sky, while the evening was йФ^|сьн^ьч ftjiw uH i
becoming red.
зтггщ^т w r a i^ ii ч Я»
fe ra t fevHlRtchTÎ
дм т й,к?тс|чТд|
ЧтЬеЦЯЧ<1ИРИЧЧ¥Ч т4Г^1Кн1н,И
■rtst ■?nf?r ч^|(^гчч?дч4 ftftru ч я и
I found the ladies with dishevelled hair, whose
I found a person of gigantic proportion with a
noses were cut-off, wearing red garments and the
horrible look who was terribly hungry, naked
widows laughing loudly.
and fearful in appearance approaching me. This
f%rrlt is what I had seen in the dream. A twelve year
old woman clad in all the garments adorned with
all the ornaments left my place getting annoyed,
0 goddess, there were arrows without fire, the
such a dream had been witnessed by me during
pyre was filled with ashes, the raining of ashes
the night.
and the rain of blood and pyre.
зтщт щ <iî•$, cm*H4j
4cWcnH4ic7Tch)uif
m -щ Ш ^ ^ptrii ч з и
д п Ш rt f^ & ^ T y ife d H ji яь ii
She was saying, "O king you permit me, I
ridUTRi ъ w m ? r m §& 4)
intend to leave your place and go to the forest.
^cf trlRTR^T ^911 You tell me." Getting filled with grief I saw this
1 found goddess earth infatuated with tala dream during the night.
trees. The bones were spread over the surface of W f fa st чг ттай ш 3^:1
the earth, besides the skulls without hair and
nails. I found the mountains of salt, heaps of
small shells and caves filled with oil and powder, The Brahmanas, the ascetics and the teachers
in the dream at night. were also pronouncing curse on me getting
annoyed. The figures painted on the walls were
i hf&RT
dancing. This is what I had seen.
дтдррт ^ h # n r m ^ w r a ^ n \6 n
щ Tjsnrnt chicfini w i
'-Wch-ttûlcHHî: w wтщ w
ч Ш RflRiRii WRR?R4ij Щ г и ? ч и
Ъ 7Th4l^4dW^4TJ^HH,ll яя II The unstable cows, vultures, clothes, herd of
I also found the trees of Asoka, Nerium, buffaloes were seen by me during the night.
Odorum, trees blossoming, the tala trees laden
with fruits and the fruits falling from the trees. ч Ш ■ щ М viHcbiRuni
The vase filled with water had fallen from my fgWTFqT^WTTFTWfPSrfTII ч ь II

hand and had broken, which was witnessed by О goddess, I found the oil-man moving the
me. I also found the moon and the stars falling oil-mill and various naked men were
from the sky.I approaching me holding sticks in their hands.
ЗтчЭг дВШ: 7JH UTdf-d ^ ^ 1
fggn t trrR T ^gfipgh ^ m t f t f ? r iR ^ ii
I found the disk of the sun falling from the I found all the singers of my house dancing.
sky, the falling comets besides the eclipse of the Then I found a marriage being performed
sun and the moon. delightfully in my house.
TROT ehefni xT g>4d:l During the night I also saw that the goblins
with dishevelled hair were inhaling fire flames
ЗТ^Т ТГЧТ TT^ qjlehni tT ^1чГч11Т6П
and were frightening me at same time.
The people were moving about holding the
зрузйсГ ^raf^f otnferra ЧТ RT^l
hair of one another. I also found crows and dogs
during the night. зт^#т ra fhrTW TTm? frfeii 3 $ 11
Ч1е.члй га faosifa ^hîh ■?гаттд<тд) Burnt creatures, the burnt trees, the humans
suffering from ailments besides the deformed
T rficira ^сТгга^ЧЧУЧ frf?T <йтГч ГП1Т<?||
Sudra woman also appeared before one.
О beautiful lady, I witness a pickaxe, pinda, a
fe t f e f t ^ iu ii TTFTTr R M RTÎ
dead body in the cremation ground, besides red
and white garments. 3 l^ « h « 4 id 4 u i4 v *i4 g f t f e i i ^ i i
f,W ||U H I <J)W|c|U|i RRT cj' ^тЪсЬ|?м1| I also saw during the night, the mountains, the
houses and trees suddenly falling with the attack
ferar f e r a f e ra RTRRfe fe?T f e r n i ôii
of vaj'ra again and again.
O beautiful one, I saw during the night a lady
clad in black garments having a black grsfTPrii *3Mi<riMi f e r ra
complexion, appearing nude and having
dishevelled hair. She was embracing me being a I saw during the night, that in every house, the
widow. dogs and jackals were crying, while roaming
Rlftdl '903^ g u t ^RfStOTf ra ^ fife about in all the directions.
ras-rtwi ra Шути э з г а : Г у т ч ч ^ ч к g rb ^ v 'i f e r r a r q j
4l<Jcb|xuU'r^TI44?R f e w ra rarafe гаггач?гач? rtrji з <?n
xfe w f e f e r ra f H id f e d ■gfern з ч n I also saw during the night heads placed on
earth and the legs held in the sky. They had
O dear one, the barber was removing my
dishevelled hair and were roaming about naked.
beard and moustaches besides the hair of my
chest and had the wounds of nails. О beautiful fa'sraranrvK ra ramfe f e f e q j
one, I found the potters wheel moving besides a Ш: rafenratp;: га; тчш га^гачтим ои
string of leather in heaps.
^raferara зргат f f e r fra^raraTi
сПсЕгаГ yullTTR r j ddfcldHJ
гагатам ra Tfef гачгатга feaTRji ra?n
згага t гага^та T jf e i 3 3 11 Finding the people crying in the villages and
О chaste lady, I found that with the movement those having deformed bodies besides the cries
of a strong wind, a fallen dry tree had stood erect of the gods, woke me up in the morning. You tell
and the trunk was moving without the head. me what is the remedy for this at the moment."
fe ra t чи^чтёй га ra (ra) f e r n ra rararan
On hearing the words of the king, Manorama
>Э Cs Cv
spoke in a choked voice.
3Ttfra y ltd iF irq ra trv y R i fe n ^ 1 1
ЧЧН 41У|x|
О best of the lady, I found a well made
garland of skulls which was moving with the I чта тчщйв ТГ*ФРЧ 1
terrific winds and whose tongue was protruding. M tunfe-ф Ш Щ Т cfTcRT ^ т г а ^ и га ти
■ЩШТ R rfife n сГЧёЩ |Ш Ж Ч;1 H K iy u ii^ il ranrai^TR R rafe *t6i«udli
RT fe r a fe 4ddi4H I4V 44^ fr fy r n ^ m i ■^fgTTgffhFTTR 5ГЩ : J m t:ll'* 3 ll
Manorama said - О best of the kings, О lord, w i ftrTTtf f a i p тзип

you are the best among the kings. You are dearer
to me than my life and are the lord of my life; з # г ^ fg s rftirra t щ щ ч : ^кггч^п ч о n
you listen to me my beneficial words. Lord ftsTTsf T J W W сТТРПЩ f^T W R I

Jamadagni is quite valorous and happens to be ^5rcIT Г4 Ц Ч 44 Ъ F rit fa s t f t is f a ^ ll 4 ? ll
the ams'a of Narayana. He also happens to be the
You have forgotten the divine knowledge
pupil of Siva who is the destroyer of the
imparted to you by Dattatreya; otherwise how
universe.
could you involve yourself in the killing of a
-Р ф т csfpxnfq qgtfqfal Brahmana? You had gone for the sake of
Slfa?TT W W PO ?ftT ITT^ ЮТ pleasure.
He has taken a resolve to rid the earth of Ks jjbfdH TjT iuii r t n : g m fa u w p f i
astriya twenty-one times. Therefore, you discard i ^ r faofaTrng- itf a g t llh ^ ll
the idea of fighting against Parasurama.
The one who insults the teacher, the Brahmana
Ф Й Tlcpit faccTT ^RftT R^ntl and the gods, the gods get annoyed with him and
IT 4 faffit 4W I30BPT ч<1Гл1П; II 'йЦII he is approached by misfortune pretty fast.
You are considered to be a great warrior after um i ^ <тТ1^ ч < 1^ н . |
defeating Ravana. In fact, О lord, you have not T jtt ^fajgT ifa uT T fa fa n fa d lftH lи 4 ^ II
defeated him but he has been defeated because of
О king, you remember the lotus-like feet of
his own sins.
Dattatreya because of which the obstructions are
*Tt ЯГ I$lfa snf ЩТПО <Et ifaftT ^ fal removed by the reciting of the name of the
it 4 w fa i<fa orfagfa tjttI % it : и* ^ 11 teacher with devotion.
Because the one who does not protect dharma, iB T « ra f ct w o t 9ГЗП
who can protect him on the earth? Such a person
Ш ^ 3TII^ tT ^fsBnoit q f | yf?T: I I И
is himself destroyed by his own actions and
Adoring the same teacher you take refuge with
seems to be dead while still alive.
Bhrgu. A Ksatriya never meets with any harm
"ЩЧЩ^ррт 1Ш ITT^ft spSiht grtfuT: I when he adores the gods and the Brahmanas.
ЗТШ1ВТ: ffaft: i w t R S lfaiff? o w f a n w i l m faieF lt ЧОГ t w t Ч Щ ^ fa o i
The one who is a witness to the good and bad
ifa o t fe fc lT : ^ W J I V T faftOcT: 114 411
deeds, the religious deeds, the soul of everyone
and resides in the hearts of everyone, you are О lord of the earth, the king happens to be the
unable to realise his worth because of your servant of the Brahmanas, Vaisya happens to be
ignorance. the servant of the king and the Sudra happens to
be the servant of everyone and more so of a
q^Klfcch q UcufSEf irafqiiliqj
Brahmana.
qW ^TIIЪСII ЗВ Щ : w o t iT ^tfa^TI
Ш -ЩЩ 1Ш 5Т ЯШП 4<hfiyiRteM ui WII45H
1штт spf ТГО: ’4lrbd:ll'tf<? II By taking refuge with the Ksatriya, he meets
О king, for the religious people, the son, the with disgrace but by taking refuge with the
wife and all the pleasures are perishable like the teacher, the gods and Brahmanas, one achieves
bubbles of water; therefore the ascetics and noble great glory.
persons considering the universe to be like a w o t Ч Щ T R fa tlt RTTcrfoi
dream, always devote themselves to dharma and
perform tapas with great devotion. W o t ofap! rj i r p t : HcJ^ddl:ll4V9H
GAÂPATI-KHANPA CHAPTER 34 647
^ c i^ c K d l 77^4 ?Ff4T RlTOcftl f t t 5 :TM 4 4 # 4 1 ; -Щ Щ : з Ш т 4 41
^gT RldclIM # # 411 Ц6 II 4#ТГШ #1ТН4 1 # 4 4 % 4 # T II5 4 I
% R^RTJT -RTI chNI с^с^(Гг) еыН) J # 4 T {I
74H 4 gHT4 ^dfabaifq 4Tfe?44,H4 R II 41Т4Г: ТГТТТТ 4144: W # 34:11 5 5 II

О best of the kings, the Brahmanas are О beautiful one, the pleasure, the pain, fear,
considered to be better then the gods. Therefore, grief, quarrel and love, appear only according it
you serve them because at the pleasure of the is time above the time and to time alone that
Brahmanas all the gods also get pleased. Thus gives them their due importance. The time is
the immensely chaste lady made the king to death and rebirth. The time also creates the
understand everything and took him in her lap. universe and also destroys it.
She then started crying looking at his face, she M irH 4H 4№ # 4 4 # 4 :l
again said, "O lord, you wait for a while; have a
bath I shall serve you the food of your liking. 4 W W 4П4Г: «V fûrt f y g p jflfq # 4115^11
# # ЧЩ : ЧТ4Т 4
chRutlfq 4 4 ^ 4 4 '^ 1 1 ^ о || 4 4 #щ т 4 i# # t 4 # 4 4 ч ш 4 F # II 5 6 II
О beautiful one, I shall adorn your body with 41: ^54 ё р # 4 ^ : 4#Щ Т ef f# T # 4 1
sandal-paste, aguru, kastiirl, camphor, saffron. W # # 4 # t 4 # # 4 # 7 3 4 :1 1 5 5 П
$mt Rrgrcft % $pjt 4 # % ir w ri 4Т4Т # 4 4 4 4 # 4T4T5S# #<4141 # 1
44T4t W t f # 4 # 4yA|lfa #И 4Ц И ^11 474TSS44T 4 lf4 4T4: # 1 4 Я#4^4Т:11\9 о II
О lord, you take your seat on the lion-throne
ЗЩ : # 1431
for a moment and be seated on my breast for a
moment. I would like to see you on the flowery 4 # T # 4 1 # # : 4 U # U # 4 # 4 Щ ;и ^^1 1
bed in the court. f4gf4T W 47T: 7 # 4 # 4 7 Ш 4TT:I
^rarpnfirai: STOTT 4 4 # ^ I ^ J lS r gf&74T: 4 1 # 4 i# 4 T : 4 o4 I4 tR44T:IIV9^ II
fr e # 4 t * p o t ^ #тщ т 744411 $ ? n ybqRd 4U4I4: 4 1 # 4 E # 4 44fifH7TI
Because, О king, for the chaste ladies the 3#4#Т Т f4Tl^4T # # 4 4 4 M 4 III
husband is dearer to them than hundreds of their
sons. This has been ordained by the lord himself 4Т4ГС44Т 4 f4lf##454T ^ЩТ^П V9^ II
in the Vedas. The time preserves it and Janardana himself is
the form of time. Lord Krsna happens to be the
ЦЧНЧТ44: ?p4T ТГСТТ TR 4qfe(T:l
death for the time, the creator of the creator, the
<41441414 cTTTI# ^ 3Rf4T TJ4:II^H killer of the killer, the preserver of the preserver
On hearing the words of Manorama the most and the one who performs the deeds. He alone
intelligent king tried to convince the queen and becoming the form of the deeds provides the
said to her. result of all the deeds. О chaste lady, who can
kill anyone without the influence of deeds, by his
command the creator creates the universe, the
destroyer destroys it and the preserver preserves
4Ш4 Я4$4|Гч f 4 7 # Vd^R d^l
the universe. By whose command the wind
4 4 44 ч v w 4 щ 4 115 *11 getting terrified, always blows and death prevails
Kartavirya said - О damsels, I have listened to everywhere and the sun bums, the god of death
all your words. The court does not take seriously goes on roaming about getting everyone terrified,
the words of the people who are in grief. all the immovable things remain static and the
movable things move on endlessly. The trees him from moving forward and take away the
blossom with fruits and flowers and according to infallible kavaca, the arrow and the bow.
time they also dry up. They also grow up at the
ShUlhA 8-ПГ гГОГ1 3JRT WttjjRlI
command of time, at the command of the time
the universe appears and then disappears, the
humans move according to the will of the time She took him to the pleasure house and
and nothing is possible on their own will. embraced him, kissing his face again and again.
9П51510 4g|o Mul^ltslO hk^-ii°
far:
ягёщтг Игшт ч g^TERi

f if a r ъ ф ctsTTsiftfa УН1Г4
Lord Paras'urama is the arhsa of Narayana and
the great warrior, he has already taken a vow to
rid the earth of the Ksatriyas twenty-one times
which cannot be otherwise. Therefore, О chaste
lady, I am bound to meet my death at his hands
and I am sure of this.
тгшг ^ Ф (щ zf w f w n i;i
yfdliidHi ^lRhfd4tTHI<f?lR ^ lH9^ll
Being well aware of the future, how can I take
refuge with him, because for the glorious people
disgrace is worse than death.
m i t*
Thus speaking the king got ready for
proceeding to the battle field. He started the
playing of war-bands and also have the welfare
song recited.
WcKVRyqiuii tt ti^ io ii
4^dH4<i5h4H.'i'a ^n
ЗТШ rf W T T rr ЧгТТРТТ Ш rTI
згош * w i t т щ м : 11 ri 11
Ш ч ш TTTScft ^ JT t
гг w t щ : иt ° и
His army consisted of a hundred crore of
kings, three lakhs of great kings accompanied by
great warriors and hundred Aksauhinl army ;
including elephants, horses, foot soldiers and -
innumerable chariots. He intended to move on 1
with the entire army. But in the meantime !
Manorama wearing a smile on her face prevented :
Chapter 35
Sankara kavaca
ЯТТШЩ
TR tw m \ m 8И f ^ T
ШУ1 XJ9K tyl
Narayana said - Manorama embraced her
husband for a moment and whatever she had
heard from the mouth of her husband, she
seriously considered its the meaning.
gjrisr тря: «rRraisr w Ewbitj
WITT Ш # 4 ^ ^ тш 4^5^11 RII
ffTr^T 4drl5h 4ivai>4
■ R ? w ra ^ ii 3 11
f^4di'wic4^<4iPi'mî
4iWIÎ ШП W & c=Ttrt sT^rfor Гчьсьйп^и
О sage, thereafter she called for her relatives,
sons and servants before her and considered the
destiny's will which always prevails. She started
reciting the name of the lord. With the yogic
practices, she pierced through the Sat-cakra and
established the air in Brahmdnda. Thereafter
quick as a bubble of water she removed her mind
from worldly pleasures and then concentrated her
attention on the thousand pettaled lotus in
Brahmarandhra. She then attracted the attention
of her mind to the Brahmana and devoted her
unstable mind to the divine knowledge making it
stable.
fgfgsi £р|нчу*Ые1Ч,1 ft^ it fn ftp h

m яшщ чщщ ч f шштйзт fwfii ч и
She then discarded three types of deeds in The place is filled with fragrance and cool
order to destroy completely the deeds as well as breeze and the place is reverberated with the
rebirth. She even ended her life without ending hissing sound of the black-wasps and the sweet
her relationship with her husband. sound of the cuckoo.
F <Ml IT FIT ^gT R tcinN FTII FT PJ <1ch<4)41v) 44 fvSl
f it i ^чДсУ'гч f ^ jt тц\1 ь и F t F fr# r F fiu ^11
Finding her dead the king started lamenting Reaching there you adorn my body with
and crying and throwing away the kavaca, he sandal-paste, aguru, kastUri, saffron, smilingly
took her into his lap and said. and look at the limbs of my body delightfully.
44ПТГ ЗТчГгЩ Ч Т О Й <<JllRU4J TjfPftpd 3FF TF3 fsr^TI
3 # I4 T F t '3 |^ |:1 1 'З И F ЗЯТ 4 f n f o s f m i ?Ч И
The king said - "О Manorama, get up I will О dear one, you speak out sweet words like
not go to the battle-field now. You revive your nectar, why are you not looking at me with side
senses and look at me." He thus kept on glances?"
lamenting again and again.
4 T R F F l f l l F IT F f £ F I F F I
Rf R FF F^KNT ср й TFR ЩЩ11 ^11
4 chRbyiflf F i t щ щт f i Hearing the cries of the king there was a
Manorama, you get up and accompany me. О divine voice from the sky. "O king, be stable.
damsel, I shall not fight against Bhrgu now. Why are you crying?
■pFTftir ТГФЩ # # T ~J4 f^fTI щ -q w R q f F it з ш ^ и г т ц :!
I I 9Ftgt cfiRbillfa T33T FTef 3FT ^ F ll Я IImH ^<F cF4 FFTT F?F #444,11 Я'ЭН
О Manorama, О beautiful one, get up and By the grace of Dattatreya you are the best of
accompany me to the mountain peak and let me intellectuals and treat this universe like a bubble
enjoy the love-sport with you there. of water.
TRtrir F h f l S 9ГЗГ F ^ H T f fM l chMHivn f f t m z t w m
^H shU i chRbillfil TF3T Fltf w TJFII tjо II тот д ш т totiR R ii ^ ii
fftf tinRiB ч ^ т 9ГЗТ -^Ri The chaste Kamala was the aths'a of LaksmI
who has departed to her abode; you also proceed
fct^RbiiiR» R r^ n ^ 11
to the battle-field and achieve Vaikuntha while
О Manorama, dear one, you get up, go to fighting there."
Godavari and let us have the water-sport there as
usual. О Manorama, О beautiful one, you get up I # F FFF f?FT F jft # 3; 4 f Rpt: i
and let us go to Puspabhadra river and visit a H S F IIF iTlN' RlcTT (^041 I I I ^11
secluded place in your company.
FFISHlP l 3 .K R w i F3IRT ЦТ1 ITRI
F # # f f Rts w m ш i^ R i
ЧПтШтРт TRTRT 5llÛ|'CTt 41111 Чо ||
<33T F fi£ 4 # S I I I Tj^HcbHÎI ^ II Hearing this the king shed away the grief and
О Manorama, О beautiful one, you get up and arranged for a pyre of sandal-wood and made his
let us move to the Malaya mountain; let me enjoy son to perform the last rights of his mother and
your company in the forest of sandal-wood trees. distributed charity to the Brahmanas with delight.
650 BRAHMA VAIVART A-M AHAPURAtyAM
HMlfcISJlfa <;MlP( OtdlRl (qfqsufd Wl ^•*фит Ф чгрг Rgnmfw wit ? ? n

ЯЧ№ТШТ: gn^T w n t w r ^ f?rii ? длч^т xjof
For the welfare of the departed soul of xT f M xT fcf4T ^ т щ \ \ 3 3 II
Manorama, the king distributed several types of
cb4<*d> xT Sfftr W fxbvlch¥l dtsl hH Î
riches including clothes to the Brahmanas with a
delightful mind. ebH3 xt R<vtl4 xT cRTT dr*lRui 1РЧЧ1 ^X ll
эрггат ^sicTT ?па£1чш îHniRiRii ЗЩ^сЧ хГ -ЩЪvTlcbcbiRui^H ||
F^ll Я? И rftt ^ чтш!ччн1

wifechAg f w чзпзч tr^n xT Tpj4Tt444tf%4HH ^ ^ II
"ФтЬтттат: w 1^ ^ ■ g « i T i i ? ? i i ^cidHjhRiîuii d ^ fd T im ^ iR uiH,i
Tm ЗРТТЧ ЧПГС ^ 4 fd£4dll 'd d i^ R iti ъ щ % ччт ^ега?

RiguidRuTt» xt l^'JiwîRiyifrHH.i
О sage, at that point of time the words of ч ч ч хт фтгч "щ м ш щ щ бтпни 3 t II
"consume more" or "bring more" were constantly
heard. The king gave away in charity enormous
riches whatever was available in his treasury. w Rk ^; 'WIÛIdcb'HII з я и
Thereafter, the king with a heavy heart ^cJR F Ч Ш ? ^ W l ^ - i xt R rîq i
accompanied by innumerable soldiers and war-
9ratw w R t хг чтрга^п ъ о ii
bands moved towards the battle-field.
FfFFT^nfimTT ^ i i w Wl
^ ifalfv T ТШ ЧТГ с*с#П
трЗНТ fevrfH f хГ 4JTT4tT М П * *11
HRt ГM t ЧГ55ЩЧТЧ 4% p : I R 4 l l
While moving on the journey he met with % Ч ШТЧГ ^firf 4f?4 4 ^ t ЩП
many inauspicious signs but disregarding them ■gt g i f t # H m ^ p j f ^ m fR T H ii ^ ч и
he kept on his forward march and never returned
x|UddTd T diffs tm i t ^ f l d d H 1
home.
W ^ ^VT^cbHlI'lf? II
Шнтат ^ ^ртщтгн)
W ^ ^jbcbchiB хг дтщт ччга? ч г т и 'и н
фыд;^ч<№м1ЧЧЧ<‘| fa w q fa lR ^ II
нШт%ЩЛТГ Xt ЧЧЧЧГТ5Т^ЧН1
w p i -MiRiâi csnfafrRT xt frff% .i
Ы ^ тгндч хггсц1ч«г хги^чи
dftppRifN xrsiRb'-ff g s rc ftw iR ^ ii
Ijddldl хГ fer^THT хГ ^TW Î
ъ щ т 'йнсьн a n t учЫ И дчн,!
^pRHRT f TNT54V4oH ^ Ч 1 Г ^ ^ И
чч щщч^шч;| R d11
He met with a naked widow with dishevelled
cmifashRitii xfa cb-uiRi5hRiui oti
hair and a severed nose and crying. Besides the
Rid^si нга т а Rlciluiiî<t)ci xtir ^ ii wicked-faced, the degraded and ailing kuttinl, a
трМ чт 'yRiWi w wra? fgî woman without a child, Dakinis, an unchaste
woman, a potter, an oil-man, a hunter, a snake-
3TF544) xT fans xT 4led) xt fdHTFWTII 3 ° II charmer, a man with dirty clothes and a bright
<^4dl$ ^3R5JiTOi1lR4_l body which was naked besides the one wearing
ascetic garments, a seller of fat, a seller or
V^lvl41x|cb VJ^TMcH HI4ilNcbH.ll 3 W
daughter, a fire in which a body was burning,
gi^lMdRlchl хЫ' ^|c(^(gTictj|RuiH ashes, coal, a human bitten by snakes, a lizard, a
rabbit, poison, food of sraddha, pinda, motaka, All these made the mind of the king gloomy
sesamum, a temple of Sudra, a driver of and he became upset, his body was fatigued and
bullocks, a performer of the sraddhas of the his left limbs started fluttering.
Sudras, a store-keeper of the Sudras, a performer
of the yajha of Sudras, the one who performed
yajnas from village to village, the one who burnt тстнГляч^и хг. и
puppets in the cremation ground, an empty Inspite of all this, the king marched on
pitcher, a broken pitcher, oil, salt, bones, cofion, towards the battle-field quite courageously. He
a tortoise, powder, barking dogs, a jackal entered the battle-field together with all his army.
howling on the right, small shells, a barber, nails,
refuse, quarrelling people, lamenting people and ^gT xl W T
the one who always spoke evil words, crying •Н1Ч MRwUll II
men, men in grief, men who always gave false Finding Parasurama there, he descended from
evidence, a thief, a killer of humans, wicked his chariot and he bowed in reverence to him
women without husband and sons, the one who
together with all his sons.
lived on the rice of a wicked woman, gods,
teachers, the one who stole away the belongings 3uf?l4 ТПТ: W lf qi^Hd
of the Brahmanas, the one who usurped the
things given away in charity, decoits, a terrorist,
Paras'urama on his part blessed them saying,
a back biter, a wicked person, the one who
"You achieve your desired heaven." Thus the
neglected his parents, the killers of the Brahmana
and the pipala tree, a person who spoke words of a Brahmana cannot be otherwise.
falsehood, an ungrateful person, a usurper of the yu|U| Rs? dûilqj
trust, the one who betrays Brahmanas and the
STRTHI ТЩtpf Ч1Я1^УУЧ^Д^11Ч^11
friends, an injured person, a betrayer of the faith,
the one who denounces the teacher, gods and 4Nia<*Rciia хг
Brahmanas, a destroyer of his own limbs, a killer
of the creatures, deformed, cruel, the one The king assisted by many of the princes
deprived of the vrata and the vow, the one who bowed in reverence to the king and hurriedly
did not give daksina, impotent, suffering from mounted on the chariot and made the war-bands
leprosy, a one-eyed person, deaf, candala, the and other musical instruments to be played upon.
one whose male organs are cut-off, a drunkard, a He gave away charities to the Brahmanas.
seller of wine, the one vomiting blood, a he-
buffalo, a donkey, urine, refuse, cough, a person тт tRKiuii хг ш & \
with shaven head, a terrific wind, a rain of blood, rrt qlfdRii w i сгсшчзи
a man falling from a tree, a hyena, a pig, a Thereafter, Parasurama addressing the king in
vulture, an eagle, a white-kite, a bear, a bamboo, the assembly of kings spoke the beneficial words
dry wood, a crow, sulphuric acid, a Brahmana which were filled with welfare, were truthful and
the giver of charity, the one who lived on tantric appropriate.
practices, a physician, red flowers, medicine,
straw, bad news, news of death, a terrific curse of
Brahmana, a wind with foul smell, a horrible
wound, a wind - these were the evil signs met by
with king on the way.
trst згпш: filter
дат R^jRRT М ^нчтпччи
Parasurama said - О king, you are quite a 3T3T «ifcmt yuqcn-yyhl

religious one; having been born in the solar race,
you are arhs of Visnu and are the pupil of great я ч 4f^jrf?ni $ ? и
intellectual Dattatreya. You have heard the 3<frFtl SJPlftdAl
recitation of the Vedas from the mouth of those fgts4T rf: g n % t t w fs b lf f f f h j v f t ii 5 3 и
who were well-versed in the Vedas but how did
Because no one could be as charitable,
you achieve this thought to kill the noble people?
valorous, religious-minded, glorious, meritorious
W wVnifaflg sugiui and intelligent as a king like Kartavlrya in the
щт ■
rAii чs и past nor shall be in the future. These are the
Why did you kill an ascetic Brahmana getting songs which the bards recite on the earth, the one
overwhelmed grief? As a result of which, the who is well known is the Puranas, how could he
chaste lady went to tne abode of her husband. meet with such a disgrace.
f% s rfg tq ft % 'ЩГ gdfcht J.'W sftfcHiqj
^ штгс т т ящ ички ШТ ^ I ^ b f a 4 l^ f^nfalll 5*11

О king, the harsh words of a person are worse
^bcblfd: сЬУГЧЫИу]|кШ
than the sharp-edged weapons but inspite of any
C(Tf ^ T t §4cbl<fe Rdl4^ll4dtl danger the noble people never utter harsh words.
О king, what is the merit you could achieve by
Я ft ЯрТ
killing both of them? The entire universe is like
the drops of water falling on a lotus leaf. In this 3 f tt ^ f |T T ^ W <Ь^ТМГ$115ЧИ
universe a person meets only with grace and I don't want to use harsh words against you,
disgrace and the tales of his good and bad deeds but I am only speaking with reference to the
are left behind. What is the use of earning context. Therefore, О king, you give me the
disgrace by putting the noble people to disgrace? answer in your court.
ТДТ еь!чН1 wT f q q i q l ч Р к ej>d: I
■qtfKt ТЩТ Ч pT fTÎI Ц II Ttrd ^ TWPlt Ъ *^*1^ fw t: ^TT:II55H

Where has that Kapila gone? Where is the Sjuqnj Tiff TI^tTS^tSTT: I
remorse that developed because of that and
where has the ascetic gone? Thus evidentially the riyq-ql % m iFft:
deeds performed by a king cannot even be Because the descendants of the solar, lunar
performed by the one who ploughs the field. and Manu's races are present here, you speak out
îîfaaqW i % ниг m f e : i the truth in this assembly to enable your manes
and the gods to listen to the truth besides other
ЧИЩТ chTtqiMiq ^ tT cR*f rcRtTII ^ о || kings; the noble people always look at all the
Finding you hungry my religious-minded people similarly."
father served you with food and you gave him
the reward. ^q^l faum hUWTl
3Tsfct f^fsr^T ?11^ЩШ fcq f^qi ТИТ McfîrETsb^ll^^ll
Ш $ ?ll Thus speaking Parasurama kept quiet in the

battle-field. Thereafter the king started speaking
You have yourself studied the Vedas, served like Brhaspati in the battle-field.
food to the Brahmana daily, which earned you
the glory assured in the Vedas but why did you dc(M
earn this disgrace in your old age?
GAtfAPATI-KHAWA CHAPTER 35 653
snrf fu rtm i щ щ ttai и ^ <?и ^Qraiuii щ

Kartavlrya said - О Parasurama you are the 1ЩЩТЧТ fogif ^ ШчЙИ1РЭб11
arhs'a of the lord besides being devoted to him The Ksatriyas are not so much devoted to
and are the one who had controlled all his senses performing tapas and if a Brahmana enters into
and the persons from whose mouth I have learnt any controversy he becomes deplorable.
about dharmas; you happen to be the teacher of
the same teacher. TPTl il'Jlfclcb Cbl4 ch4<l4lrt: I
cpfaTT ш : ТЕЛИТ ЧТ^ с Ь ^ ГЧ ТШ ir a lfM:llV9V9||

^БЕТгГИЧЭо|| тптст: дпчйчдг w t HiferaT
The one who is bom of the Brahmana, his SRl ffa TJcfc й ЗПТТ: ^^■И П рРиЯ :1ПЭ<Я1
mind is influenced by Brahman and he always The greedy person getting overcome by grief
gets devoted to the dharma. That is why he is performs accordingly and involves himself in
called a Brahmana. Rajoguna. He is, therefore, called a king. О sage,
infatuated with greed I demanded Kamadhenu,
3RT?ff|gr <*4Р|сЧ¥1:)
therefore what is the wrong if a Ksatriya like me
gPnreq?lll\9 $11 becomes greedy.
The one who acts moving around and keeping fcl: ЩЦ Tîftd щ г й д ^ ц т f^4TI
mum and speaks only when it is necessary, he is
T p T "Ht ИГ ЗТ ■ дщщ H o4jfdsbH:ll\9^ll
called the muni.
Except you, who else is the sage possessing
Kamadhenu, you have the opposite feeling about
tfiprwicTHi н тзт т н Р й 4R<hlfda:nl3 îi the battle-field and worldly pleasures?
■^51% % WÎrRRmfWI TpTT il^îun faehlfichlqj
# gjrrfw ^ ТТИТдП:11\эЗИ fHjEITSS'SlRPte) "ЧТ4 TFf "З^И d °ll
The one who has an equal feeling for gold, О sage, how can one tolerate a person who
dust, house, forest, mud and sandal-paste, is kills three aksauhini army and three crores of
called a yogi, the one who visualises Visnu, kings.
equally in all the creatures and is always devoted 3THTR ^ЧННЧГМ 4<1#ЧНЧЧ1
to the lord, he is called a devotee.
ч fhit ^ тли ч ?Ет с
rHTt SR snWTHT TPT: *>4cRr4«ni Even if a person well-versed in the Vedas
d4wi зпчйдаг n i ■ppnr^'di comes to kill me, there is no harm in destroying
him. Therefore I do not happen to be the killer of
W ct|fu|4j4 тТ ?Ш (q ^ |\l
a Brahmana.
^ itii tw
7ET%tTfpRJRt 4 ft^fadHI
The Brahmanas have only the tapas as their
riches which serve them like kalpavrksa and
their tapas is like Kamadhenu-, therefore they fiftT Ь fT fd T V4T 4 g l « H 4 < l s h 4 l : l
always remain engaged in the tapas; the ^ R t ТТ5ТТ5Ш ( v i v i 4 l s ^ •ЧЧНЛТТ: tl d II
Brahmanas are highly esteemed. The riches are
fc:Rfl<jiod> £п£чт fKRi gif trfW?ri
the belongings of Ksatriyas and the Vaisyas
always remain engaged in business while the Ш fid! HfdjTT -ЩЛЕЧНТЗ H R g lid 'd I I
Stidras serve the Brahmana as well as the other Because the Vedas do not prescribe for any
people. repentance for the killing of the one who comes
to kill you. It would be proper for anyone to kill w i smf ^гш чт ^ m r t

such a person. This has been ordained by
Brahma. Your father has killed many of the 'Ш : WHcbui w ^ rr ^îRuiiH . 11^411
valorous kings possessing great prowess. The urfirt w ЖМТТ1 ^TRT: ife lfe ri «ГёГЧ1
princes, who have come to face you are only the UR Ш 4ldfen4VlThHi i f f e ^ l l <^ll
sons of those kings.
The valour of the Ksatriyas is in fighting,
Therefore, you fulfil your vow for ridding the business is the strength of the Vaisyas, the
earth of Ksatriyas twenty one times.
ascetic's strength is taking to the alms. The
^гВгатШТ Toft srqf -nffrT:i strength of the Sudras lies less in the serving of
Ttff ШЩЩЯТ vlfe ^ fas«sHill£4ll the Brahmanas and the devotees of the lord
getting engaged in the adoration of Hari. The
Ksatriyas, dharmas is to fight; therefore their
Vaisnavas remain devoted to lord Visnu and that
death in the battle-field is not denounced. It is
is their strength. The wicked people remain
also a fallacy for the Brahmanas to think of
engaged in terrific deeds, which happen to be
fighting which is neither accepted in the Vedas
their strength, the performing of tapas happens to
nor by the people.
be the strength of the ascetics; the wicked
t t Rh r t f e m u r ctiusHHi women have the strength as their self decoration.
fe ra u f и w k : и c % и The ladies have the strength of youthfulness; the
Therefore such of the ascetic Brahmanas who strength of the kings is their glory, the strength of
are well-versed in the speech and the Vedas, the children is their cries, the strength of the
have always to remain peaceful in all the yugas. noble people is truthfulness; the strength of the
They are devoted to the performing of the wicked people is falsehood, following in others'
dharma of the Brahmana and do not take to footsteps is the strength of the follower; the
fighting. collecting of money is the strength of the poor;
the learned people have the strength of
S tferm tr '* т г щ fe rn ^ i courageous people; the riches happen to be the
fa$rr<3H ^ p w r f e n f e ^ ii бъ и strength of the rich people as well as those who
lead a purified life. Intelligence happens to be the
|т щ д я г crt # : i
strength of peaceful persons. The virtuous people
f^TTT cFT TsFTRT rf ГТФРТТ have the strength of unity. Virtue is considered to
«mi s rrfe it ^ ffe t be the strength of virtuous people. Theft is the
strength of the thieves, deceitfulness happens to
УгКЧ1 Ml q ld H I ftc^T <ЯМЧ.И6 R II
be the strength of the wicked people; boons
■RUT f ir il feiZTT <4rl*icuurll ТЩГ1 happen to be the strength of the gods, besides the
з г ^ т ч т з л ч : w r w r t ’tr w r : i i < ? o i i pronouncing of curses. Pupils have the strength
in serving the teacher; house-holders have the
fe lT ^ёТ 4fusnni iN f U n fe lt <4M4j strength of performing dharma, a servant's
tpwM -щц? ?n strength lies in serving the king; prayer happens
SR ^ Ф ч \ r f f e ? f e r :l
to be the strength of those offering prayers,
Brahmana happens to be the strength of the
«1ёГ fqclcb: ÎR IR t y fiin i <чм^ч>п1|| ^ ^ ll Brahmacaris; the у at is have the strength of
ДПТ1 c|R ^ TjfDRt ^cfhruii r fa f fe ^1 performing noble deeds, recluses have the
strength of disowning everything, sinners have
f e r a m тг сы ч*ичы 4: <?з и
the strength of performing sins and people
Цш ъ i f t i ч1г1Йунч.| having no strength have the strength of belief in
cKVIImI ■дтшгг ’ЕГ fvibi4|U|i у Й с Н Н .И ^'кИ the lord.
GAIVAPATI-KHANIM CHAPTER 35 655
ЩЙ р ж ш 3T5TRt ^4fd4dH,l neutralised by the sages with the use of

Mahesvara-weapon playfully.
LhH «FT TI tJÎUu Щ^ПЧТ 'ЯгТ «НЦП Я1911
П*ьукЫс| ТЩТ Щ: 1
*ГЙ «IFT rf 4ff£TRF ticPTHi «Г w i Щ?Щ\
Т8Г Tl ТПГ1$Г З п TRTIFte Till ц II
щ чдгтпчт fgjmnt ТГ foetal:II<?СII
Noble people have the strength of merits; the ^THViTci i d <щт idfeiRT:!
strength of the people happens to be the king, the ЗЩПд^ГС: ^ R c T ^ T R ^ E ltW IIV S Il
strength of the tree lies in its fruits, the aquatic Thereafter the sages, with the use of the divine
creatures have their strength in water, the cereals weapons, cut-off the bow, the chariot, the
have their strength in water, the fish have the charioteer and kavaca into pieces. Finding the
strength in water. Peace happens to be the king with weapons, the ascetics were delighted
strength of the king as well as the Brahmana. and they tried to use the weapons of Siva to kill
fotf: VIM) ^ ^gt 4 тг ^T:l the king of Matsya.
ЧКЬЧи) ^ «гддщ fa4*fa:II^H
We have never come across a Brahmana who fvPHAlloqyJih* гГИ^о\эн
is desirous of all. All this happened when lord f?|cH«l ЗЯП f^5I <JtT gelt■M-MI 3TTI
Narayana was present. 4rÛM<HST^drf|c|^qclTÛTt(ll 6 II
-^qcfctJT T N fi# fcfTTT4 <auf^>| ШЩЧ! ТГ ЯЩТТ -qirRt irpfl
cTgrR targcl Ц1 \o о || сщт Tt ш я iw t w f ' i ^ 11
TFTFT W : i i d ш щ vidtaui hd ж п
antfSft тщ 4*wUKddr#nn ^11 ^dlcbivrclltlft' ТГ ^ II
Thus speaking in the battle-field, the king kept жпт* ТЗ&Щ43d чщ |
quiet and all other kings also kept quiet on T R T I^T I дщтг жщтгщЩгг ж ^ п *w i
hearing his words. Thereafter the valorous At the time when they were about to shoot the
brothers of Parasurama started fighting holding trident of Siva there was a divine voice from the
in their hands sharp-edged weapons. sky, "O best of the Brahmanas this trident of
tOTTAfdigr rTRJgT MrPtRMt ЩШЯ:1 Siva never goes waste; therefore it should not be
used now. The king was bestowed with a divine
mi q^TdTH'tl:ll *0311
kavaca by the sage Durvasa in earlier times
TT%# ciuqmry rtRfrt which is worn by him round his neck and
fclfcb^: 7ТТЗПН ti 'Яч^РЦ^1^1<4Ш ^ 11 protects all his limbs. First of all you ask for the
kavaca from the king, only then should the
The great and valorous king of the Matsya-
trident be used. О sage, those people had already
country who happened to be the most prosperous used the trident. Therefore, reaching before the
of all the properties, got ready for a fight in the king the trident was reduced to a hundred of
battle-field. The king stopped the flow of arrows pieces. On hearing the words of the divine voice,
from the opponents with the shooting of his own Srngi an ascetic who happened to be the son of
arrow. The sons of Jamadagni then cut-off the Jamadagni took to the form of an ascetic and
arrows of the king. went to the king begging for the kavaca. The
king gladly gave away the kavaca to the
Brahmana.
тщг^ттг нЪвкп ^ o'jsh
Ш Ъ ЖЕГ -щ ц II
О sage, the king used a divine weapon which
was shining like a hundred suns which was WfT ЧсВН^Ш VlrNKft4HH:ll
656 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURA1V1AM
Rgrafast yuiNiy^ci¥ray<i*ra:ii ft><udl$ST («Nidi 4mq«&KunQSi fT:l

Thereafter getting the kavaca he again shot the d c f f W 4 < M lf c l.& t f f f a r f g g % f a c T ; l l Ш II
trident. The king was hurt with the same and he By holding which Hiranyaksa was victorious
fell down to the ground. He possessed the glory and by reciting which Durvasa and achieved
of a hundred moons, besides great prowess. He success and was adored by the universe.
was virtuous and was bom in the solar race.
^flfcfoql qgidfift Ч<Я1саИШШ:1
dq*jt4i <ч1ч^чйГ ч«Н:
даггг -ЧгштнГч
4 krjui w ii^ h айь яга: fvididfd га гагата; -if
Narada said - О Narayana, you kindly tell me
a& яга: ffrairafa га w f i гатн ragrsraran ^
the details about the kavaca of Siva which was
worn by the. king of Matsya. I am quite anxious While reciting and holding which Jaiglsavya
about it. became a great ascetic besides Vamadeva,
Devala, the wind-god himself. Agastya and
ЧТТЩЩ<jc(N Pulastya became adorable through out the
universe. ‘art ЯЯ: Riaid’ should protect my head.
«ь=гч "VTîTFT ЩТгЧЧ:1
afio jjjf W f I ^ HgTSrajJI
i r p s f e r a ЧЩ \x t\\
afio gf dvft ^ raraf ^f dljj
5TT <Je|fRR| gTT 4ch4<l-f Id «ff4?Tl
Н|Г«сЫН,11^;?И
^fdT тр^ ^Ч1ЧЯЬН¥1ТН,11 ^ ч п
зп ff af ^f RМla чаш should protect both my
Narayana said - О Brahmana, the kavaca of
eyes, 3tf ft °Ejf ЧЯ: should protect my nose.
Siva is known as Brahmandavijaya and always
protects the limbs of the body. I am going to tell а& яга: fyrara ¥iw id га щ raras frarsra<ji
you about the same; you please listen to it. In the
aSb gf «f ^ wifi ditiff ragTSrajfll II
earlier times Durvasa had imparted the
knowledge of the same to Matsyaraja with the -зт! чч: fraara чтнття чаш should protect my
mantra of six letters which removes all sins. throat, art ff $Jf ffdfR чащ should protect both
my ears.
f w t Щ c&cptt ^ 4 # T dlfdqiH.1
g f atf MsdcWld W IT g4T
ЗГ& fdf^TvnfRT Щ Щ : I I W И
When the kavaca is worn on the body, the aSo ■$ raffnra -щ щ гагат щ й жги
death never approaches him, the weapons, water sit ff af ■'шааатя чаш should protect my teeth,
and fire cannot affect him adversely. aft ff "Rfwt чаш should protect my lips.
defect I CTdHIgTUI: fvid rci ШТ d lv T d ll aSo g f aff 5Fvft W fT
ra ff fvidgedST rat^rd! Я^&>ЯЯ:11 33b g f br HtjlV ld W fT Щ : ra g rc ra p ^ m i
гаГТЯ^Г •HI'dlS^KUTl^d: I sit ff af ^jf fiprara чаш should protect my hair,
IfTTddfgW df TDJT ffT W g rffT ^: W n i T I W I I aft-fr'-fr UfTfUia чащ should protect my chest.
By wearing it and reciting it Banasura gained айь gf raf «raff w t гащт rarfra
the knowledge of Sivatva and Nandikesvara 33b g f ff « I q lw id W fT W W 5 ^ l l U ^ II
became like Siva himself. Samba became the art ff af ^f 4fta чаш should protect my navel.
best of the warriors and by wearing which
Hiranyakas'ipu became the lord of the three ■зЗь gf aFvff WfT trjs^ i
worlds. a& gf aifcfHlqffiHia w ? t ui^f
GAÂPATI-KHAIVDA CHAPTER 36 657
3Ti Ш should protect my eye tdlfrHc&chc(t4l ^clqgctqjl ^ Ц||

brows. iff яТ ff tgift should protect my The one who recites it ten lakhs of times,
back. surely meets with its success. The one who meets
3& W ITT RRJ "if H^TI with the success of this kavaca, becomes like
Rudra himself.
5&3 sff W ?T«nf TH3TSeip^<SII
ЗТГff ш should protect my belly. зтг aft fra' 1Й1ИНГГ557РШ MdTtjod 4 9iFTf^RÎ
f[f Tjrj^ra tîfT should protect my arms. '*iucwi{siKb4fdJi)uj - g ^ c f a ^ ii^ ii
3& | f # еН)чЪпЧ w ЧЩ ^RTT ТТГТ1 Because of my affection for you, I have
explained this kavaca to you. It should not be
зЗз TftsRHT Т^ПТ ^ 7ТТГИ^^11
revealed by you to anyone. This has been
ЗТГff atf iyzm Ш should protect my hands, explained in the Kanvasakha and is quite secret
ajf ш t=it?tshould protect my buttocks. and inaccessible.
* sfr ЯгЯтш^г ш щ т w sg fi 3T ^H W lfnr IMtjqyMlft *TI
r & kw тгак -щщ ш^г w ^ ii ^ ^crtfnr т а ш
ои cRvTT Ч#5Т Ч1ё^Н.И
ЗП ff ah' ^jHTSTPt щ should protect both my The merit of performing a thousand
feet, ah thktN fraf^Tтзщт should protect my feet. Asvamedha sacrifices or a hundred Rajasuya
sacrifices and all the yajnas cannot compare even
зггбчт R i ttrj s if W i ч щ т?ган:1 to the one sixteenth of the ray of the merit of this
crf$nit щ -щ ■ # w h j^ m ^ kavaca.
Bhutesa should protect from the eastern side, ЗНП^Г ^Ф^тЬ! ^ Ж :1
Sankara should protect the south-east direction, ti% : 44ldi41
Rudra should protect the southern direction, By the grace of this kavaca, the humans are
Sthanu should protect the south-west direction. freed from the circle of birth and death, become
4%rr y u ^ t^ d k o iii rF#73T:t all knowledgeable and lords of all the success
and fortune and attaining the spread of the mind.
Зтй 1¥ щ : W t 4 ; ii^ ll
The west end direction should be protected by ^ <*епчч}1кч1 'угаШРри
Khandaparas'u, the south-west direction should зганЫчяг*Р5Г: f H f e r a ^ : i i ^ ,?ii
be protected by Candrasekhara, the northern The one who practises this kavaca without
direction should be protected by Girlsa, the proper knowledge cannot meet with success even
north-east direction should protected by Isvara. after reciting it ten lakhs of times.
33^ t$S: W гГСТГ ic fsn r : Т О Щ
ГЩТО uumfdtslo ЧГТЦЧТо ¥i<*tehcMeh«H
^ w t W I I 33 3 II TR 43)Qv^5sn^:ll^4ll
Гч-ТГсЙ Щ Rt ITtc^TT ЧтК t »ItW oHH:I
^ «FfacT ЪЩ <&Щ Ц<НТсЩсГЧ.11^ *1 1

Mrda should protect the upper regions and
Mrtyunjaya should protect the lower regions
besides the water, the land, space, while sleeping
or awake. A devotee like me should be protected
by the Pinaka-holder. О son, thus have I
explained to you the astonishing type of kavaca.
GAÂPATI-KHAIVDA CHAPTER 36 657
Chapter 36
Description of the battle between
Kartavlrya and Bhj-gu
чгтптзэтсг
т а й ЙЧЙсГ W
«Зб&н gtagrt Magadhesvara with kicks and all the army was
destroyed with the use of weapons.
ftmmfcqfg w n f i n # Ш\\Ц и
й Гу н и £Чи 1зш Гч « ч1 т й |
зтш д : ЖЧ<*,;4 4fTO tT:l
^чт$г: w чгтчи з и
Parasurama the great warrior like the fire of
Narayana said - О Narada, after the killing of dissolution moved forward and killing all the
Matsyaraja, the king who was well-versed in the kings rushed towards Kartavlrya.
art of welfare and also the scripture on the
subject deputed Brhadvala, Somadatta, ^gT t TT3TT4JJ Ч ? Т Ш :1
Vidharbha, Mithilesvara, Nisidhesvara and зпдд: д щ ^ <*>ItUI4 f tg f t *ru n n

Magadhesvara, who were the great warriors. All The great kings finding Bhrgu approaching
these kings came forward to fight against them for a fight removing Kartavlrya aside
Parasurama the son of Jamadagni. started this battle themselves.
4144-4 д а т : Tff 41ГШ^ЩШРППР1:|
ж тж чтдтт% чйсг и тщЫт: д щ т зк дщ тш жи ^ и
Ч #ТТ: ЖЗТТНЧ fgsrrrÎT яжчч:1 ткт д т т г namgreraTчда
сит-4141^* шддьЦттгшти ц и gsiT д^тята1чт: <*iHfji: тшдттотн ^ и
Parasurama and all his brothers blocked their
Out of them, a hundred belong to Kanyakubja,
forward movement with the shooting of several
a hundred to Saurastra, a hundred to Rastrlya, a
arrows and weapons. The warriors too shot
hundred valorous kings, a hundred noble kings, a
numerous arrows besides divine weapons. They
hundred from king of Bengal, a thousand from
also stopped the forward movement of the
brother of Parasurama. Maharastra, a hundred from Gujarata and others
happened to be the kings of Kalinga.
3 w fl gig’ Tnfgdiî
<3i<4! it d«8U|H,l
ftRig^TTT: tt
t Trot %тт?чд *rRgjr:ii т#и
Finding his brothers defeated Bhrgu held the
Pinaka-bow which was emitting burning flames All of them created a net with shooting the
like fire and came forward in the battle-field. arrow and covered Parasurama with it.
Parasurama on his part cut-off all the arrows and
emerged as if the sun emerges from a fog.
fe& g з W g g f ■Цё1ад:п^и
fan? g g 4 ттп£ w i f t b
д д : j(>ich4vjAH TTtogrf ж пч ?i
%чт зев ч^чти ii
«зб&м ^т чдчт fgg4 gftfargsjTii с и
ттаггтчсчттчд w ж в тз^ч м1згаи
ysûjct vieRqi ^ Ш1
f»T4i 4l4T дчс(4 ч|чм R»ici^«ria:ll ^11
чгда щщщщйттчжйч и
For three nights Parasurama continued the
Thereafter the valorous Parasurama used
battle with those kings and he emerged
Nagapasa and the immensely valorous
victorious like the sun who emerges out of the
Somadatta neutralised it with the use of
sky. He cut off all the soldiers like the cutting of
Garudastra. Thereafter Bhrgu using the trident
of Siva killed Brhadvala with a blow of the club, the trunk of a banana tree and after doing so, he
Vidharbha with fists, Mithila, with Mudgara killed all the kings with the use of the trident of
(huge club), Naisadha, with the use of s'akti, Siva.
GA1VAPATI-KHAI4PA CHAPTER 36 659
:l Finding him going down, the Narayanastra

left the king and went back to Narayana. This
SIMhlh :ll^V9ll completely surprised Parasurama.
Finding them killed Sucandra who was bom in
?rf3f> зг и1ч>< 4fgVi тип
the solar race came forward with a lakh of kings
for a fight. iT^t ^ xt ^T|4 T ЧII
^1^ТщШпт№ш Щ 'R ^ l
TFT f w W Tnfll \6 II Гуму^н тг ^ ч ч И т е т в и т ^ и
Thereafter Bhrgu got enraged and shot for the
The king was accompanied by twelve aks
killing of the king, sakti, mUsala, tomara, pattisa,
auhinls of army. Parasurama fought there with
club and battle-axe but Kali who was lodged on
great anger like a lion attacking other lions.
the chariot of Sucandra, caught hold of all the
weapons in her hand. Thereafter, Parasurama
£Н!Ч!Й T ^ t T ^ I I ^ I I made use of the trident of Siva, which reached
the king and adorned his neck like a garland.
The valorous Bhrgu then using the trident of
Siva killed the lakh of kings along with the 3[3[yf grift TFlt '-nutydHJ
twelve aksauhinis of army. *j4S4Mi ч 4 фч1 ч и ^ 1 п
<kh1i Thereafter, Parasurama spotted Kali there,
4FTTW 1И-Ц1ЧШ frffT w ЧЩ: 'Щ ^ и ? О||
who was wearing the garland of skulls, having a
terrific face and horrible appearance.
ч т ч щ зт ттшЬт ^ r :i
fъ т w w forrai зг
Щ%т ЗГ Щ т т ■Rift ЗГ дт: дт:11
HSRwt 4^midi ^Глчу 1гЧсь«н : щ й 11
After killing the army Parasurama started
fighting with Sucandra. The valorous Bhrgu shot Bhrgu on his part throwing away all the
weapons including Pinaka-bow stood in
the Nagastra at king Sucandra which was
neutralised by the king with the use of reverence to the goddess and started eulogising
Garudastra. He then started attacking the son of the goddess Mahamaya.
Bhrgu again and again. ТЩ Тт 3313Г
t зг1зщр1 <UTfiftl ЯРТ: yich<«hMl3 ТТПЙ ^ ЯТТГ ЯЧ:1
ЗГШ <T' ЧШ ^ [с Н |(у Й ШЗЙ 4Rt ЧЧ: IR 9. II
Finding Sucandra behaving thus, Bhrgu shot Parasurama said - I bow in reverence to the
Narayanastra having the lustre of hundreds of wife of Siva who is the essence of all; I bow in
suns. reverence to her again and again. She is the one
who destroys misfortune and is known as
’24¥ii<jCi$iliq*>5i TSTFSTWcfl
Mahamaya, I bow in reverence to her.
yiuiMrct HKIdu'r T3 П
ТЧТ ЧЧГ 4*Tf ЧЧ: I
The lion among the kings, finding
Narayanastra approaching him, got down from TFtSTf ?Г чНЬЧЙ < ш и й 44t ЧЧ: II 3 о ||
his chariot and stood on the crown. He threw She is the one who sustains the universe; I
away all his weapons and bowed before it offer my salutation to her again and again. She is
reciting the mantras of Siva and Visnu. the creator of the universe. I bow in reverence to
trip? W T PTdWI зрГГ 4HldU||Plcb4J the mother of the universe and also the one who
is the cause of the same, I bow in reverence to
д а м и т о г tft: ЩРТ fgw hfii^'iiii her.
irate w m ш : ^ГйЩ к <мГ№ш Ф&14П1

-щщ ^nfir т п £ ш этап 3 sJ0J TTR TTIWFT 4cS»te ёП
O goddess, you are the destroyer of the щ цЕцпчгн<к wii ^ <sи
universe and also its mother. Be pleased with me
адт^ггг ч ф в п фш
as I have come to take refuge under your feet; let
me fulfil my vow. ^Ki^te ipbrq;ii 3 <? и
г ф г тГ fa p ll4 ll* l cte Tit f i t t e r : I Brahma said - "O virtuous one, О Parasurama,
I am going to reveal a secret of the earlier times
щ ТЯГОТЯТЧЩ^ tit ЯтБ ЯтНЩсЯЙН^ И
which can be helpful to you in becoming
In case you turn your face against me, no one victorious over Sucandra. You please listen to
on earth can save me. Therefore, О pleasant one, me. In the earlier times, Sucandra was provided
the bestower of grace on devotees, you be with a kavaca of ten letters of Durvasa for the
pleased with me. adoration of Mahavidya and Bhadrakali.
^ЩТ$Т: fVMHli rT ЧЩ ЦтТГ Ж : 5ТГ1 ebcM ^4£ch|r*U£j cfclHl rT
t eft Ш Ж1ЯЙИ331) R^feW^cbHJI'Koll
О beautiful faced goddess, in earlier times, этfa fHT w Ф
you had bestowed me with a boon in the
presence of Siva; you kindly make it a success.
twÂiwci я т зш9ГТ5^^щ щ | The kavaca of Bhadrakali is beyond the reach
of gods. It destroys all the enemies and is
тр ^R aN4 cM I f a ^ H ^ t e a il^1*!! adorable in the three world. It could become the
cause of conquering the three worlds. That
kavaca has been tied around the neck of the king
щ ттш рМ : c#?RiTii^4ii
and till such time as the kavaca remains there, no
Thereafter hearing the prayer of Parasurama, one on earth can defeat the king.
the son of Renuka, the goddess Ambika was
pleased. There was a divine voice from the sky fqgrisf шФтг ^ i
which declared that the king should not be afraid ^4<^й<чсгг тш цртт 4wni*raj:iu ?n
of anyone. The goddess at the same time Therefore, О Bhrgu, you go and approach the
disappeared from the scene. Whosoever recites king demanding for the kavaca. The king is bom
this stotra composed by Bhrgu, will cross over in the solar race and is quite religious minded
all the dangers playfully. and a giver of charities. He will give away the
■
r qrfteasr tte te ^ й сг tester 4 ^ 1 kavaca and the mantra besides other details on
your demand.
He will be adored in all the three lokas and HMTST fF? qiwlri WgmHlI'tf^ll
shall become the best. He will be adored in all fT : ttejiRwriui ттта тнпЭгат ^ 1
the three lokas and will be victorious. He would
а д frte ёг щ щ чш зднни'а'кн
become the best of the intellectuals and shall
destroy all his enemies. О sage, Bhrgu then went to the king in the
form of an ascetic and begged for the astonishing
Udfwddt sT^TT 'fh ST%rTT type of kavaca from the king.
3TFRq ТОТЧШ ТШТГд ёГП} V9II ТШ ^ ёГ IFF# ШЧТ51Щ1
In the meantime Brahma arrived in front of the
religious-minded Bhrgu and revealed the secret
to him. The king handed over gracefully the mantra
and the kavaca to Bhrgu who ultimately killed

the king with the use of the trident of Siva.
«W oTJo ■>|tl'|4frl о Ч1Ч<Ч(0 êh|<U)4^c|u№
ч т ч г ^ з е т т : 113^11
4TTf dqM
fen ^тщггг fimr Щ fjfam
3TSJ4T«tjjfwifa ^ f| %Will ^ II
Narada said - О lord, I have learnt about the
3RT w f l? f t5 E iP T : inaccessible Dasaksari-vidya but I would like to
know about the kavaca\ you kindly impart the
Chapter 37 knowledge of the same to me.
Bhadrakali kavaca
41414114
4T4f ЗЭТТУ
cTt W f e r t HKHUlH дтгм'эн
ята israt % ti# ж ’с ы^па’ - щ щ ) у \ Narayana said - О best of the Brahmanas, I am
Narada said - О lord and all knowledgeable going to reveal to you the secret about the
one, I intend to learn about he Bhadrakali- astonishing kavaca, the knowledge of which was
kavaca and the knowledge of ten letters known bestowed gracefully by Narayana to Siva.
as Dasaksari-vidya, you kindly tell me.
ёй -gft fvTcrer fspjRmr wi
4UWUI -щ щ
гфг ^#RT ^rt дТТ ^ 1 1 6 II
^ ЧТ45 TTFlfatfi He overpowered Tripurasura with the
ч1ччЫ чтатт % § # n fii я ii application of the same. The knowledge of the
Narayana said - О Narada, I am going to same was imparted by Siva to Durvasa in earlier
reveal the truth about the Dasaksari-vidya and times.
the secret kavaca which are inaccessible in the та f*K ld
world. You please listen to me.
зт%1гат тага и
3 & f f « f 3 v f f < * r f H c h l4 Ъ й VI 1^ 114,1
Durvasa on his part imparted the knowledge of
jptfm ft f^f ■# 3 ^ ^4ч4Гитп ? II
the same to Sucandra, which is extremely secret
3Tf ff gf =ыIcHЧ-НA WfT this is called Das'aks and is the form of all the mantras including the
ari-vidya, the knowledge of which was imparted tattvas.
by Durvasa to the king at the time of a solar afc ff я! 3?ff cb#rchii| тщт ч щ Trcrapfi
eclipse.
g # дгсм w щ ff ff fffafa cTt^ni и
« h d l TJ4TI
3TTiff Ш should protect my head,
Ч Щ | Л г ЧЗ^ЕЩтТФ^11^11 “ ■^f” should protect my forehead. iff ff ff should
By reciting it ten lakhs of times, he achieved protect my eyes.
success of this mantra in the earlier times. aSo Питая w ?t Я1%нт й w ^ i
Thereafter reciting the same five lakhs of times,
he met with success on the best of the kavaca. m ft& ш щ ^яп ^гстар
4T:I yf ff WfT should protect my nose,
ту ту тащ should protect my teeth.
% ijfsraf fara Астата jrHKd:imii
^vlf Ж'ЫПЯ'Ь WefT Ш$ТÊR^Tqgpî
Achieving success at the kavaca, he came to
Ayodhya and with the influence of this kavaca, зйь f f f f ^ f 'таит чягё
he became victorious over the entire universe. TlflSÎIÎI
f t RPtrfe# W should protect my lips, art ff ff ffR ^ RrfRR RcR R ^R R tR fR R ffl

fp1<+>ifci<=Kl^w ?r should protect my neck.
R ^R t R R R R t R RTTRf R R IR T fll ? о II
Э & f i f « h lfc -te h l^ l W j j l < S t % iR R f T S R jJ I О son, I have therefore, revealed to you the
Rif Rvlt chir4 WfT ■Hh-sj Rif •hÎ truth about this kavaca which is the form of all
the mantras and happens to be the essence of all
RRI^N
the kavacas.
з^г ff RiTfei+l^ W should always protect my
R H a iW ft TTRT fR flS T R ЗПТЩгГ: I
shoulders.
R ^RR T R R I^ R IR M itR R M R :in ^1
3S0 R?f Ч^ськг^ tRTfT RR R$I: RRTSRfI
RRRT H tR ?I^R RR: fR ^ t RRR ? I
* Rcff ТсГЩ RR RlfR RTTSRfll ^11
RRt f t RtfRRT & S : RVtrfT: ftP R cR R R '.IH ÎI
зтт ogf щ т should protect my chest.
3tf Я^Тс4 ЯЩ should protect my navel. With the influence of the same kavaca, the
king Sucandra has been ruling the seven
ЭЙЬ f f chllcnchl^ "ЩЩТ RR f S RflSRf 1 continents. The sages like Praceta and Lomasa,
ЧтМ Ы £и|Ц>Й R IlfT W S R f II II met with success because of the same, besides
Saubhari and Pippalayana became the great
ай ft' q>l[e№i§ TRTfi should protect my back. yogis.
<п>ч)ч HiftH tRTfT should protect my hands.
R ff TRTfRngSRRR: r 4(R o&3JR R R fl
aSo f t R vtl RU^Rtf^T^ iR T ft R ift RfTSRf I
R flR H lfR RRtf&T RRT^R RRlfR R ll
f f RTfRSI^ R3T?T Rctff ^ RfTSRfll ^11
*c|RtRRR RIRlt Rl^fRI RtRfTtfll ^ ^ II
atf ft’ ft' 4Jus4lf?i'-M TRtft should protect my feet,
зй ft RTgysit tRTpT should protect all my limbs. f f cRRRRRFRT RRRTRTf R R R R fl
Щ 1 RRHtsfR R R^R: M ^S T R R I:II ^ X ll

RTtRT Rif 461'binl RP^RT <Thd£dchll
The one who meets with success at this
ffaTR Rif RlfRSl ^fecRt Rif chlfcfcblll ^911 kavaca becomes the lord of the siddhas. All the
t?RTRT R RIRRt Rif RTRSRt Rif R^chll great charities, tapas and vratas do not compare
3Rt facbiltRI RPZIfTFRT RT-JflfRRtll ^ ||
even with the one sixteenth part of this kavaca.
The one who recites this kavaca without having
Mahakall should protect me from the northern a detailed knowledge about the same, does not
side, the north-east side should be protected by meet with success in the world.
Raktadantika, the western side should be
protected by Camunda, the south-east should be f f r RfafTo RfTo ROTRftnRo RTTRRTo
protected by Kalika, the western side should be R^,rftR5RxrfqRRUt RTR RHf^Tt5SqTR:ll RValt
protected by Syama, the southern-western side
should be protected by Candika, the northern
side should be protected by the goddess with
deformed face and north-east should be protected
by the roaring goddess.
RTfScf cTtafafl RT RTRTRT RTtRST: RfTI
RTRlf^ Rif fRRRf^: RfTII II
The upper region should be protected by
Lolajihva, the lower region should be protected
by Maya. The region of water, earth and the sky
should be protected by the mother of the
universe.
Chapter 38
Lak$ml kavaca
4R T4U I
дЩГЩ^ТЩТ W tv A l
^f3R$feuAga:ii*il
Narayana said - О Brahmana, after the king,
Sucandra met with his end in the battle-field, Pus
GAtyAPATI-KHANpA CHAPTER 38 663
karaksa came forward in the battle-field for The three aksuhini armies of the king were
waging a war. He happened to be the best of the also playfully destroyed with the shooting of the
kings and was accompanied by three aksauhini arrow and the trident of Siva, but the trident of
armies. Siva touching the neck of the king became like a
j m p F S c T # -ЦЩ1 garland of flowers.
t j hfftj # ЭДИЗ* - p t cTOTI
The king who belonged to the solar dynasty, ricF)^rig^ni:ii<?ii
happened to be the eldest son of Sucandra, Thereafter, getting enraged like the burning
adored MahalaksmI and had immense fortune fire-flame, the Brahmanas shot s'aktis, parighas,
and glory resembling the sun-rays. bhusundis, mudgaras and gadas.
45K*1$«4liS R4t?T4_l <nft wTf&T p i # а л тр г I
M :ll?ll M w r W : II
The pleasant kavaca of MahalaksmI always О great sage, with the very touch of the body
adorned around his neck. He was lord of of the king, all the weapons were reduced to
immense fortune and had conquered all the three pieces. This surprised immensely the brothers of
worlds. Bhrgu.
ti Ш : # 4tacT:l -Щ Щ.gTWTftTT 41«rRi| fafen ft ё!1
зтгад: Fmt 4 R iw re p n m :ii'8 ii %FT 'ШТЧ^ТОНТ «Б14«Ыф?: F W fll ^11
y m W R ЪЫФПШ ШШ1 Thereafter Kartavliya himself deployed the
ferfwg: З’Н'ЯТсГ W ^ eft ci <11)1ЦII army soldiers with chariots, bows and various
types of other weapons.
Finding him there, Parasurama's brothers came
forward to fight with him holding several ТИТ FJRFfftTW p R # ! 4^NH':I
weapons in their hands and the prince covered all W I УГТИН ^ Ч?1Ч)ГсН ^11 ЧЧ II
of them with his arrows and the great warrior
О sage, the great warrior king Puskaraksa
also did not lag behind in destroying the net of
mounted on the chariot, immensely started
the arrows.
showering arrows.
tl^Hcl 4ТТТ: 4*l4iuld:l
Г ы £ Ц : ТГТЯТЙ ^ й # T : ? Г Ш Щ :1
F ir # Чз)«ииЫ 1гш^ЩТШ:11^И
TRT frf?ldiFclisraJR f l l ^ II
ЪЩ: HHdlulq p f t UiraWTH:!
The warriors also faced them holding weapons
#>ЩШ:11'Э11 in their hands, shooting arrows and destroyed the
Thereafter, those warriors shot five arrows at net of arrows. The king then cast a swoon on all
the king, killing his charioteer with five arrows, of them and overpowered them with sleep.
the charioteer and horses with ten arrows, the ■gfljS
bow with seven arrows and the quiver with five
arrows. With the use of the trident of Siva, they
destroyed all the brothers. c iif# i4 ш T m # fT i
й tar hftuti ш & гаш чти и
Щ ёГ # T : f#rf$ PJ:ll fer^T w : fecte: т ф # WcT FI
Щ рГ cTSigyT TT^T: chill 6 II sraiF 'JlH IcJ^ II II

Thereafter Parasurama's brothers, who were that very moment Narayana, taking to the form
the great warriors got wounded in the battle-field of a Brahmana came to him with a request.
who were removed by him carefully from the
battle-field. He therefore himself came forward
holding a battle-axe in the hand. The hand of the f% fh f g?TT *nf%TT ^T:l
king was cut-off who fell on the ground.
Paras'urama caught hold of it. ЧТ Щ ЧЩЩ cbiMlH^b %4fTT W ^ IR ^ II
f m 4iyq^ci ч ^ят*т тт тйтщ|
T tft f t u r l wm *v9ii Tt4 r итчи
Thereafter he used the trident of Siva reciting The Brahmana said - О son, О Paras'urama,
the mantra, which cut off the kundalas of the you are best among the intellectuals. What is all
king and went back to Siva. this being done by you. You are using the great
Pasupata weapon just for the killing of the
■ШГГ fTeFjJ cf TFT 7ТТЧПН Е Щ Т ? l ordinary human. By doing so the entire universe
would be reduced to ashes together with Siva
The king on the other hand shot arrows because everything else gets destroyed by its use
creating a net around Paras'urama but Bhrgu on except lord Krsna.
his part shattered the same. 3 Tft ттгдчгт % Ч1н 4 у Tf^ fa ^ l
3FFT4T ТШ ЧГСТТТ -CRq^cb^l i h T j^ ft ттз1чяч1тч<$«нп ч ь и

Not only this, in order to over-power
w w ^ '-ii^ ll
Pasupata, the Sudarsana-cakra of lord Krsna
The king however used many weapons which
will be of no consequence. It destroy all the
were destroyed by Parasurama the great archer.
weapons and the enemies.
4RTT5T
ТЩТТ fftsr TJ#44.I
H l’F R fll 9 о ||
T ^F T W n t TT ЧЪП
т р й ф т ттнтт дгщгг ч^[4«^1 Therefore, the Pasupata of Siva and
т ш fraWri rits нЬтгтгш ч Sudarsana-cakra of lord Krsna are believed to be
Bhrgu also used many types of weapons the best of all the weapons.
available with him, which were easily destroyed гЕГЗГ Ч1ЭДЧЯ g^R T^ht ETER
by the king, Paras'urama then thought of
m t 'SlbqRr Т Ш Ц Ь Ь Щ Ч & Ъ гЩ 1 1? 6И
attacking the king with Brahmastra but the king
on coming to know about the intention of сьгФЫч^ан w %щ1тт
Parasurama playfully destroyed the same. щчт тпадйч штгё «wraifa h \ ч ч и
4ic i! u ii^ if u i w ^ i f u r TFT Ч Щ Ш faFTTl Therefore, О Brahmana you place the
f ^ P T c h iu p f y w l ш Р г ^Tll т TII Pas'upata weapon aside and listen to my words. I
shall let you know the way to be victorious on
Thereafter Parasurama was enraged and he
Pusakaraksa. I am also going to tell you the way
shot the Pasupata arrow, besides several other
to become victorious over Kartavlrya. You listen
weapons which were in turn neutralised by the
to me attentively.
king.
TFT: ТТШ Т ЧЩ Щ ^ 1
ET Ч^ГТТУЧТ ebuS fc|e)Hd:|| ^ о II
чттгфщг ^ w r a ^ rfls ^ T g ^ ii ч ? n
О sage, then Paras'urama bowed in reverence The king Pusakaraksa is wearing around his
to Siva and held the Pasupata weapons again. At right arm the inaccessible kavaca of MahalaksmI.
GAiyAPATI-KHANDA CHAPTER 38 665
Щ §jffrRTfVRII: 4<4T<^cTH.< of Visnu handed over their respective kavacas to

him and lord Visnu went back to Visnuloka
фТ TT# *TII 3 *11
carrying both of them with him.
ЧчсИ^Ч ОТ!5р1Т ^ тЬ
CTRT 4414
%ст гг fggg^ *г ёБёггГ f ^ n 3 ^ n
The son of Puskaraksa has also tied the kavaca TTT ^rt TT PTFptl
of goddess Durga around his right arm. With the ^CTT «frjj TVitffR 4411 ^ 6 II
influence of the kavacas both of them are «Мтц enfCT ghUn: Wl
competent enough to over-power the entire
pfoi ТЩтТ T^ |e ) H ^ ^ ( d ll 3 * II
universe. Therefore till such time as the kavacas
are worn by them, no one can defeat them. Narada said - О great sage, who had bestowed
the kavaca of MahalaksmI? I am anxious to
31? 'ifPWlfq fa^CTzf d iiliftl know about it.
Tifrenft tt sfd#fl4i?ira %ii 33и Who gave the invaluable kavaca of Durga to
О sage, I am therefore proceeding to both of Puskaraksa? You tell me all this.
them begging for the kavacas after which you TiTT rflfCT ftSTT TTtgf CTTCT1% 4>w*iJ
will meet with success."
ТСТТГ f йУсЬГ^ T S P lfftll * о II
areiUK4 srar: fc3T TPT: WFTCTR3T:I
You kindly tell me, О teacher of the universe,
зтта- u p Ч& f ^ r a r i i з * 11 all about both the kavacas and the relevant
On hearing the words of the Brahmana the mantras and the result thereof.
mind of Parasurama feit panicky and with a тпвстст зтгаг
painful heart, he spoke to the Brahmana.
TT *И<$ЧгЪл #RTl
CT^JilCT 4 ?ТПЦСШ T4T 4<EBlfr ТУТТЗТТ:1|-**И
Ч 'ЛшГч Щ ТЩ Г eb«q тшст rnftr Ttw # CTftR tr a f t? т t ^ i
^TlU rT ^ f? Ш гЦТ 3Ч Н s ir xf fT i 44i^4iH.ii^îi
Paras'urama said - О great intellectual, I am Narayana said - The kavaca of MahalaksmI
not aware, as to who you are and why you have has the ten letter mantra, secret stotra, her life
appeared in the form of an old Brahmana. First story as brought out in the Samaveda, the
of all you enlighten a foolish person like me on dhyanam and the method of adoration which was
this and then proceed to the king." revealed to Puskaraksa by Sanatkumara.
^ТТО^га^Г: frcTT HfFCT $П?ПСТ: fhkiaiR i толст т т §с|^шт jTTi
зттст *CT? foagffi? Tsft ЗЯёГС €||1гР Ы Ъ CT^lft T W T :ll^3 ll
и3 $ n
On hearing the words of Jamadagni, In the earlier times the Durga-kavaca was
Brahmana smiled and said - "I am Visnu." endowed by Durvasa to the king and the secret
Thereafter the lord Visnu went for begging alms. stotra and the ten letter mantra.
ctshW i^ R t Тгч4 ^ n s r ЖЩЯЗЧ.1
трест гПСТГ: т е г й ш W T er Til
Т Т ртГ ег frw TT {тштсттсттн
Trt зпФгот w a l l 's * 11
The extremely astonishing kavaca of the
М ч у с т -н:11?\э11
goddess Durga shall be told to you later, which
Approaching both of them he begged for the was handed over to the kings at the start of the
kavacas. Both of them influenced by the illusion great war.
Я gsnnPr ^1 яттггшт^эггег
afib с*»чпч|Г^'4 *qU}(u 4t,4(<*JjjdHM^4H ЧчпЧг. ЧМ5Г 4RT ^prq^l
Currently I am revealing the mantra of ingnfl 4ifvpi4iliii ч ^ и
MahalaksmI to you 3tf Ш . This is the "ЩГГЩd>q4 $lsa dc4U1 тр<ЭЯЩ|Щ# q ^ lU ÎI is the best kavaca of LaksmI which was
О sage, the dhyanam, the method of adoration, bestowed by lord Padmanabha on Brahma who
whatever was revealed by Sanatkumara to Pus emerged seated on a lotus from the navel of Vis
karaksa is being retold by me. You please listen nu. Brahma after receiving the kavaca started the
to it. creation of the universe seated on the lotus and
ччнтГяАй ш1ч;| with the grace of LaksmI, he achieved all the
riches.
ч ч т э т TRR5m#w4T4.ii‘kV9ii
чзпстгггат им 4rasr w m щ : \
ireppfiwr ч>а^ад<гЧ|(ч^1|(*н1ч.|
ш чЫ M’hchc^l M chcrei 4 t 4 i< ^ a * i .H 4 'k l l
h^Plf TRlpdi М TO W nf^fadlH IIÎI
^rt чиг^чим # r*i
чщжшжгеэт wvMîfcTci^Hiî
гГ ЩЯ ЧГОП1ЧЧИ
h-urdch' yu?iRtt «fatdi m я% n
After receiving a boon from LaksmI, Brahma,
MahalaksmI, the beloved of lord Visnu, is
the lord of the universe then imparted the
lodged on the lotus of a thousand petals. She is
knowledge of the kavaca to his intelligent son
chaste, lotus-faced, having the eyes like lotus
flowers and she is like the lotus flowers. She Sanatkumara. О Narada, the same kavaca was
sleeps on the bed of lotus flowers and holds the bestowed by Sanatkumara to Puskaraksa.
lotus stalk in her hand. She wears garlands of TЬЗЧТ^ГТ ЧЩ1
lotus flowers and is also adorned with the
ЫйЧсНЧЙи:11Ч$И
ornaments of lotus flowers. She increases the
glory of lotus flowers, looks at the forest of lotus By wearing and reciting the same Brahma
flowers and she is the one who wears a serene became the great lord and was bestowed with all
smile on her face. I serve her with devotion. the fortunes and riches.
4 ^ rd l хГ дЧТНЩГ: f^TST 94lfi[tr:l
J|u| НЧуц ЪтЩ’йщЦШТШ ч)з?|П Ч о || 5ЙЧРЦЗЧ1ЖНППШ:11Ч'Э11

By wearing this, Kubera became the lord of
ш: ъ яо|^нга*1
riches and wealth and by wearing this Manu
c^lfa %11Ч *11 became Svayambhuva.
One should write it on the lotus with ten petals f«4?ldlTlM4l<l 'Silt Tfll
and should adorn her with lotus flowers; her
WT И4 6 II
attendants should also be adored and the
offerings of sixteen types should be made to her, свггЕГРТ згатг^т ^ г : згзпч^г:!
after making prayers. Thereafter, the devotees srrfer ^ u r r т ф ч т згат^т:мч*н
should bow before her with devotion. (O О sage, by wearing this Priyavrata and
Brahmana, now you listen from me about the Uttanapada gained all the riches and the king
essence of all the kavacas from me. Prthu became the king of his kingdom.
фщф ш ф foraj: aif af f?rl дан should protect my ears, зтт яТ ^

д а й дан should protect my nose.
ЯдаП tT ЧКИИ|ц||сЬ:||^о||
With the grace of this kavaca Daksa became ЗЙ> -Sjf traididl^ W ТЗЩ фгПЧЩГЗ’Щ!
Prajapati. By the grace of this kavaca, dharma ЭЙ) # $ W | f t ^ w даГ5с1р $ 6 II
became the witness of all and by wearing it
3tf af даттдарт д ан should protect my teeth, зй
around the right arm, Visnu became the dweller
Йщт ЧЧ: should protect nostrils.
of the ocean of milk and with the grace of
Narayana, Sesa became devoted to the lord. 3& чтттдайтй д а з д а дагсдаз; i
c jm сь^ чйг ЗЙ) ^>^l4ctjWi^ д а fch-У R^TSÎI Щ II
t5iuuiiad:ll^^ll 3if яТ Hki-ч й Й should protect my neck. Й #
т т ЧШГ ^ u q n iHc(oiUuilad:l Ф1^ should protect my shoulders.
^cKTI^mfd: «i 4151^1 дал УКип^П Щ || э& # ч<1Нс|гГ«й w w r чт$т дат$сЩ1
By wearing it, Kasyapa became Prajapati and ай) f f # й-мптн^ д а щ :
achieved Vamana as a son. Mahendra also
sff af тдасгИй' дан should protect my navel, эй
became the lord of the gods with the same.
fi ?Йдаттчй should protect my chest.
fg$r fafrPi) ШДЩ-: т а д а ш : 1
з5ь ?5t Rf ^тшгатгда^ да?т щ датз^1
да: «йчрдаттрда! щ и ^ ? и
ай д а ^ Т т г д а ^ даг5^и\э?||
By wearing it Maruta became the lord; the
great king Nahusa became the lord of the three эй щ т д ан should protect my back, зй
worlds. By reciting it or wearing it, the king Khat H sft дан should protect my hands.
vanga conquered the entire universe and afib д а шк! датзда!
Mucukunda the son of king Mandhata became
the great lord. ай> fr эй 1эй дазт дай^- й и
эй Эй should protect my feet. зй -ft ?й
^ 4 4 d l< ^ R * T chcfEIW JMI4(d:l
д ан should protect all my limbs.
44IIHF£f[
Hh*u ppj датщйттйдат дадатрдап
fMNPi: Я^да:1
дат ш йщт Щ ^fert
цидащ тТ q^dl chciT^ гптдачЩ! I ^ Ч11
датртда да дадап щ да дадац
The kavaca which bestows all the fortune and
riches has Prajapati as its Rsi, Brhatl as the зтй датнт %пдат
metre, Laksrnl herself is the goddess and one The eastern direction should be protected by
should resolve to achieve dharma, artha, каща MahalaksmI, south-east by Kamalalaya, southern
and moksa with this mantra. This is quite an direction by Padma, south-west by Haripriya,
astonishing kavaca and is the sacred seed for western direction by Padmalaya, north-west
becoming glorious. should be protected by the goddess herself. The
55b cbtHcirfo4 ш щ if щ д а т щ | northern region should be protected by Kamala,
зЗЬ #^щ д5Ч Т ёТ ^ГН 1П Е Й #^да:11^^11 the north-east by Sindhu-kanya.
эй ff д а д а й й дан should protect my wRiyoft rt т я й д а г fgagfirmsî
forehead. Й should protect my head. й й й ЧЧ: дай тт^т: ттщfg u p itm to дап^эци
should protect my eyes. The upper region should be protected by
35) # grofgnr дат5^-| Narayani and the lower region by Visnupriya.
Visnupranadhika protects all directions.
эй> # дат! д а т щ й д ащ r щ чтГдащи
WeFfetT cleff cannot succeed with this mantra even after

reciting it crores of times.
чт ц&ф 4<4i<^dH,n^^n
«fa?To Щ\о numfao ЧГСсрПо
0 son, thus I have explained to you the kavaca
4TOIlf^?Tt5StIR: II3 c II
which bestows the fortune and is the best of all
the mantras, being the astonishing one.
гГчй Stftf 4cTtsfir^ll^ll

The merit one gets by giving in charity heaps
of gold measuring the Meru mountain will be of
no consequence as compared to the merit one
derives by reciting this kavaca.
(чЙчсФФМ У:1
tsn£ щ ^pir «п# чт $Пчмй*и1[ч1Пэ<я1
One should wear this kavaca round the neck or
around the right arm, adoring the teacher in a
proper manner and by doing so one becomes lord
of LaksmI in all one's births.
stf^r сч^*¥г*з%чщ w jw ii
The goddess of riches resides in his house up

to hundred generations. He remains infallible
from the gods and the demons.
ЧГ ^ u q d H Jl4 im 4 < 4 ^ ^RT:l
The one who wears the kavaca around his

neck always becomes virtuous, intelligent, a
performer of all the yajnas and earns the merit of
taking a bath in all the sacred places.
^ ч vTmwrMm
JJWfHTOf?|tzrpi VKU4T-4 ЯёЫ?1'Ц|1<^11
Therefore, it should not be parted with
because of greed, passion and fear to anyone
else. It should be given to a person who is
devoted to his teacher and takes refuge under
him.
cMÎrcfT MrtorRpft ^lrtl^H.1
Й г ш JFimtefqr 4 ГиП*;1Ч<*:11£?11
The one who adores LaksmI the mother of the
universe, without knowing folly well about it,
Chapter 39
DurgatinasinI kavaca
щ ^ (rH ifv H i: з я й о т 3mtn \\i

Narada said - О lord, you have apprised me of
the pleasant kavaca of goddess Padma; now you
kindly bestow the knowledge of the kavaca of
Durga who is known as DurgatinasinI.
ЧЧЛ«НЯ|Ч|^Г^ tjftgq' qcicbK^lHj
'bcMHi *r -Eiomf ?и
This was the life of king Padmaksa, his
strength and the essence of all the kavacas. This
kavaca happens to be the main source of the
adoration Durga.
ЧНРЖ ЗоГТёГ
*jnj чпд ^ g iftr ъ&щ ^rq;i
3TTII 3 II
Narayana said - О Narada, I bestow the
knowledge of the auspicious kavaca of Durga,
the knowledge of which was imparted in the
Goloka by lord Krsna to Brahma in the earlier
times.
^ JRI
At the time of the battle with Tripurasura,

Brahma gave this kavaca to Siva which was
worn by him with devotion, as a result of which
Tripura was killed by him.
irri тягота ггататрт щ 4 w : i
^ТГ ЧЧ1ЩГ: wgfoarct ЗВЙИЧ11
Thereafter Siva imparted its knowledge to 1Ш Й Й should protect my shoulders.

Gautama and Gautama ultimately gave it to WTFT should protect my chest from all
Padmaksa, as a result of which the king became sides.
victorious over all the seven islands. <pf T$T 4Pgf ■ЩЩТ Ч Й
W ^ ^ M : II 43 II
«njcT M r I Щ Tpafrf:ll W should protect my back. Й Ш
should protect my navel. Й ^ft Т8Л should
By wearing and reciting this, Brahma became protect my back.
adorable on earth besides becoming intellectual ЗТГ f t |7 Й Щf w t Ч!^ ^TScIf I
and valorous. Siva became all knowledgeable
besides being the teacher and Gautama the best t $ *ЩТ хГ ^ 4*11
of the sages became equal to Siva. aif <jnf$ wist should protect my hands and
feet, air |f <рЙ F4TFTshould protect all my limbs.
flsuosfoiwsm*» ш ъ щ ЗТЗгМ:1
fTBPft $Й(МнЬ|\э|| У1^41ЧЩ 'ЩТЧШТ mg «hlfcichll
^ ru t Xl Ш ч т % c T f ^ f tl l Я Ч П
ЭД|оз£гзк1 ^ lypratn: >1ч511т)и:1
<ЦГС|<М Ъ ЩШ ШЪ 6 II
4% ^ 4TjJ w u ft <4lt)9l 'U'fll
This kavaca is known as the conqueror of the eji«U4ldl ^йгЙУГРЧТО^вУ TWT1I 4^ II
globe and Prajapati happens to be the Rsi of this The goddess Mahamaya protects the eastern
kavaca, Gayatri is the metre, Durgatinasinl is the direction and Kalika the south-eastern direction,
goddess and one should take a vow for this Daksakanya protects the southern direction,
kavaca for conquering the universe. This is quite south-west is protected my Sivasundari. The
an astonishing kavaca and happens to be the western direction is protected my Parvati, the
sacred place for great people. north-west direction by Varahl. Northern
direction is protected my the mother of Kubera,
3Tf g^frNTfvi^l ^ ЧЩ 4 4,1
while Is'vari protects the north-east.
3Tf f t ^ щ з р ш *rrot f f sff чщ жГггГи ч ii
32c? ЧТТПШй ЧЩ с^(й<*15£Г: И^Г5Щ1
aif £‘|[[сН|[$й ЖГЩТ should protect my
forehead. aJi fi should protect my head. зтт ff Ш ■Щ ЧТЧ М М W S ^ I I ^11
should protect both my eyes. The goddess Narayani protects the upper
region while the lower region is protected by
ЧЩTf ЯЧ: W l Ambika, who possesses all knowledge and
3Tf f r # § ЧТШ ^ 'R^T ЧЩ M : ll %o II bestows the same. She should protect when one
зй чч: should protect my ears. 3tf ff af is in sleep or awake.
should protect my nose from all the sides. ?f?T % Л эгат й ч ж М щ ч .!
ff sft $ W?T ^ <*Н1Ч18^Ч<*Ч.1 4FT ЧЖРЕГ ч<Ч1^пЧ,И
cFTT 3 FT? ЧЩ rT f r f -Щ T jn ^ ii ^||О son, thus I have revealed to you the
knowledge of the astonishing Brahmandavijaya-
ff at' f should protect my teeth, should kavaca which is the essence of all the kavacas.
protect both my lips, should protect my
throat. Й should protect my cheeks. ш тж : жФщ чдат1
тщгМг тчжт чщ 1ч<чнц1 ^ 4T:ll И

The merit one achieves by’having a bath at all
1чч^|П,|й *<4i$i ^ ЧЩЙгГ:11 ЧЧII
the holy places, performing all the yajnas, vratas
670 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAINfAM
besides fasting, the same merit is achieved by a

person while adoring this mantra.
^ ctT STTC^jf *T: IR о ||
^ q>c|4Hîcqi 4^^ff?RTf9Rh^l
3RRTtsfh 4 ■ q^: faf^SRIcfi:ll II
The one who gives away in charity various
types of clothes, ornaments and sandal-paste, to
his teacher and ties this kavaca on the right arm,
becomes victorious over all the three worlds and
all his enemies are destroyed; the one who adores
the goddess Durga without fully being aware of
the kavaca, cannot be successful in his mission
even after reciting it for a hundred lakhs of times.
cbUct^ntitlThyfh 4TTct Ш 3 Д41
чтй ч ^trt^r шччЬт ^ ^и
0 Narada, this kavaca which is revealed in the
Kanvasakha of the Samaveda provides success
and is quite secret in nature, besides being
inaccessible. Therefore its knowledge could not
be imparted to everyone.
^fit sftuiTo TT£To qumfrltslo Hl«4lo
^ftHlftw'l'cbeW 4l^cbl4r|îrîlJSUPT:ll 3 II
670 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAINfAM
son of Bhrgu then killed Sahasraksa. Having

been deprived of the kavaca, the king continued
to fight for a week with Brahmastra but was
destroyed with all his sons. At the fall of
Sahasraksa, the valorous Karttivlrya himself
came foreword with two lakhs aksauhinl army.
чнгет
He mounted on a golden chariot. He was clad
in costumes studded with the best of gems and
was surrounded by several of the weapons all
round him. Thus having been assured protection
from all the sides, he marched foreword in the
battle-field.
tMHchlTW-^ XIÎUIT ^ gtffefotimil
xKHltêlt l ^ - ■RfWct ^4^<H.II ^ H

Parasurama then saw the king in the battle
field, who was adorned with innumerable
ornaments studded with gems and equated the
glory of crores of Indras. He had a chatra of
gems and was adorned with gem-studded
ornaments. All his limbs were plastered with
sandal-paste. He looked quite pleasant while
smiling.
тгзтт <&т -дчЬз стч^щг
зплщ t r a w T t s r l ^rW h w i i ^ h
Chapter 40
Having a look at sage Parasurama, the king
Bhrgu’s departure for Kailasa
got down from the chariot and bowed down in
ЧТЯ1ЧРЛ ЗсПтГ reverence to him with all the kings. Thereafter,
he went back to his chariot with the kings and
took his seat there.
■Rgt ^ ШИ II ^11
^ ТРЭД Rtnilfsrdiqj
'фгср ^ 5 ижб ■рРТАТгГ: I
rt Pms? t Tpe&ftr ^T-fT: II6 II
ТГЗ!Т - Н Ч Ч Н ?ll 3 II
Parasurama blessed the king and spoke
4fdcl W^ql appropriate words which suited the time, "You
зшртрт f§3^ftf|nT ^T :ii5ii proceed to heaven with your attendants.”
Narayana said - When the kavacas were
carried to Vaikuntha by Visnu, Paras'urama the Щ ф ш ЧШЦ>|Ь4|| Щ Щ РПШТ:11
GANAPATI-KHANÂ CHAPTER 40 671
O Narada, thereafter both the armies fought ЗГОТ? ТШ TU^<l4415flli| • ^ l l W l

with each other in which the pupils and brothers The king at that point of time shot the trident
of Paras'urama were shattered by Kartavirya who bestowed to him by Dattatreya for killing his
fled away frohi the battle-field. enemy which was always successful in its
T fPT FC H lvH TPT: m :\ mission.
4 Щ ТГЗГ^Т rill II
With the shooting of innumerable arrows, Mc4illp4lVHsliRTti §f3anRf ?V9II
Paras'urama was unable to look at his army as ш ^ тпй TTPFmft tttsi
well as the relatives. ■
q^qgpi R т ш г е г # Ч Щ ^ ||^ ||
ТРШГ55Ч^Г T ^l Parasurama then saw the trident emitting lustre
fraftB im m ТГЗГГ «ш>и$е| ни of crores of suns which was extremely glorious
and emitted fire like the fire of dissolution. Even
Thereafter Parasurama shot the fire arrows in
the gods were unable to face it.
the battle-field, as a result of which, everything
О Narada, the trident fell over Parasurama as a
was in flames in the battle-field. The king on his
result of which he fell down fainted.
part shot the Varuna-arrow, which extinguished
the fire making the atmosphere peaceful. ч(гй ^4ig>wi:l
зттзрд: ш зщйшрфйгст: и ^ 11
With the fall of Paras'urama, all the gods
С П ЩТ Т П Г : ^ТРТШ d^PTTII ^ ||
became restive. At that point of time Brahma,
Parasurama then shot Gandharvastra which Visnu and Siva also arrived in the battle-field.
emitted mountains and snakes which was
neutralised by the king by shooting the wind P W H l ТЩ ГО НМЧП
arrow. чттгФлщтп ? о и
THlt ЧРТШГ f f e p f vpjgRî At the instance of Narayana the valorous Siva
brought back the Brahmana to life with this
М1*>1ч TfRM : У<У1Ч1Я «1ёВПИ ^ II
illusion.
Paras'urama then shot Nagastra which was
quite terrific but the king neutralised it by fTST ^FEtt ШЩ URT: 'дЩ.1
shooting Garudastra which destroyed the serpent MtJHiq Tft 'UUtUT Н^Н«П гЧ«ЩСЩ^И
without much effort. After regaining consciousness Bhrgu found all
the three gods before him and he bowed in
reverence to them.
ftq fa u m iq тгат ^ш гат^п т vtterani
Parasurama the son of Bhrgu then used the TRTT <£T R^TTTSr1
weapon of Mahesvara which was neutralised by 3PJTRT Р Ц p r a ^ 'g^RTÎI ? 4 II
the king, by using the Vaisnava weapon. Finding them there, the king bowed his head
9Г^ГПВГ 7TOT fUTTPTFT 4T7Î in devotion and offered his salutation to all of
them, besides eulogising them.
ПРИНЯТ xT '9IRT ddllUlfqclûi TTJtll 11
rfinsSSFIPT 4U(4VU<rTH.I
О Narada, thereafter Paras'urama used
Brahmastra for the destruction of the king. The Г^1ьч<^|р|1нт1'1 ehmg^Tuqruci: II ^ ^ II
king also used the same type of Brahmastra :l
neutralising the one shot by Parasurama.
ЭД: II9*11 thereafter. О Narada on hearing this divine voice,

In the meantime lord Dattatreya also reached Siva took to the form of a Brahmana and went to
in the battle-field for the protection of his the king and begged for the kavaca of Krsna
devotee. Thereafter Paras'urama getting enraged which he had received from the lord and gave it
shot the Pasupata weapon but at the same time ultimately to Bhrgu.
Bhrgu was surprised at the sight of Dattatreya. Tidfel?RI> W%: ^ W 4 ^ W ^ I
^ ^таТсТГ TTOT TF5TR w g # T I 4t^Ti4l t япй 34 ^ 1 1 ^ 1 1
Ч Н Т т ^ ^ Т f^Tt4TS57%t TUtll 9 ЦII Thereafter the gods dispersed to their
Inspite of getting surprised Parasurama looked respective abodes and then Parasurama again
at the king in the battle-field, who was protected said to the king.
in the battle-field by lord Krsna and many of his
courtiers. 4<^<I4 Ш *Г
SJRUT ttctll
-мГ^Ц^Я ЧкЙЯ ^ f a w m ^ : i i 9 ^ i i ôit Л7ГЗЩ: II 3 3 II
Lord Krsna was protecting him wielding his Paras'urama said - "O Indra among the kings,
Sudarsana-cakra. All the gods including get up and fight with me quite courageously. The
Brahma, Visnu and Siva were offering prayers to humans face victory or defeat according to the
him smilingly. time.
ь)чн?м41тЫ R tq ^ fg m fw i sraft "p n fw i
>9
чцЬзтгщтч fTFPTTin^n
He was surrounded by hundreds of cowherds Because I have carefully studied myself the
and was clad in the costumes of cowherds, scriptures and also made my pupils do so, I have
possessing the complexion of new clouds and ruled the entire universe pretty well and have
holding a flute in his hand. Lord Krsna was fought also pretty well but you made me fainted.
playing on the flute.
ftffiT: 91^ Ъ ЯТ^Г cdlcnqi I icumI f^TcT: I
^ттант т р .и з ч и
You also playfully became victorious
тщЫ^т -фрЬ -щф tt ^ R ^ i P t f i ^ i indulging the Brahmanas but still I have been
tptI ^ R t 3^ 119 я и defeated with the trident given to you by
Dattatreya. Siva then arrived and brought me
d<n iRj RU xf ЯПД1
back to life."
W T W t fgvRRl^ll ^ о ||
Т Ш SprlT TRT 4t4*nfuU:ll
f*W fvcIT ÊPTRht Tt ^1
лита t ? и 3 $ 11
7ТЯЧТ ^PT% ^ tTfiwppt gÊT ^ ЯЩ|| 3 911
On hearing the words of Parasurama, the
In the meantime a divine voice from the sky religious minded king bowed to him with
was heard that the king possessed the kavaca of devotion and spoke to him the appropriate words.
Krsna which was handed over to him by
Dattatreya and he was wearing it in the casket of
gem bound over the right arm. Therefore Siva fibW lcf cWT ^ rt Щ ctT ijgcft ^ ( ( fa d ll
the teacher of the yogis should bet it from him.
Parasurama would be able to kill the king only щ : cbfdfdm члт ш^утт у-рзПигГи^'эи
The king said - What have you studied? What w : щн члн «г?гт Rfraftn
have you given away in charity? Which is the
earth ruled by you and how many of the kings 'ЧЯТ $Пф'ы|(с<Ч{?11'ХЧ11
like me have been killed by you? At times a human kills Indra and in due course
(c<9h4SJ frifcUIt <U14ÛU| of time Brahma also has to meet with his death;
at times Prakrti also gets merged into the body of
lord Krsna.
зтрЕптГ fbrat faraT trfb r w t <rc:i
qftujprj fTT: ^f*H tem i£rcreR r:l
^ тщЬг ТЩ w tu з я u
эд й FBt чтЭг giicit f? f d w r : и и
О lord, my wisdom, glory, prowess, various
types of battle art, wealth, fortune, knowledge, All the gods will have to meet with their end,
capacity for giving charity, universal glory, all the movable and immovable riches of the
conduct, discipline, knowledge, position, great world have to meet with their end in due course
tapas and everything has been lost with of time. Therefore the time is indeed horrible and
Manorama. cannot be averted.
■RTar Щищ^тт ТГ 3TTS?t T R lW W I eMHW ЧПёТ: # f ^ T : Wg: WT Ч«1*йЧ11
T fib f * о || ^ : ЧЩ: ЧТсТТ чисч<:1ГХ^И
But lord Krsna by his own sweet will is the
Ш f34T H|U|$4lsi btlW.ICX ^1 death for the lord of death, is the creator of the
She was dearer to me than my life, quite creators, destroyer of the destroyers and
chaste and was bom out of the amsa of Kamala. preserver of the preservers besides being beyond
The wife in the yajnas becomes affectionate like all of them.
mothers and at the time of love sports she ^ЧТг^ЧсПТ: ?»?T:l
becomes a good companion besides sleeping,
taking food, in the battle-field and in childhood TfRTUjTt: члнчля: W l r * i ^ ^ : l i ,x<ili
she always remains with him. Therefore without He is harder than the hardest, smaller than the
her I have become a serpent without poison. smallest, lifeless, extremely small, death for the
4 ^ ^ f^RTTI god of death and creates difference in time.
fswriri ^тггпт fo r si^nfa ’Em* ч и щ ч и1ш(ч f o g # га g w raîfbiei
О Brahmana you had never seen me fight b r a t «Uvriviar $штга1 4t4icm:ii'x<Gi
earlier, this is my first grief and my second grief There are innumerable globes which happen to
is that I am being defeated by a Brahmana.
project only one sixteenth of the tejas of lord
'Рщ»: ti’iw W qhtw: rti Krsna.
ЧЧ: ^j*fcui$yuu: r a b l еьКЩ Trifl
Though according to the times a lion kills a Ч? W T га 'ЩЧ' sHJfT ч«1^1Н)^ЯЧГ:11Цо||
jackal and a jackal kills a lion. At certain times, a
stag kills a tiger and a buck kills an elephant. 4riT: <*4vld[U3W ratsra 4 m ^FPf:l
ч1^<*1 ^ rTsrt Tfi:i % iquiicrl^ га Ш W#4HRfWf:ll4SH
fejTC: Ь Н ; ЧЛЙ ТГЯТ ^ f e T ^ I I ^ ^ I I The pure Virat emerged from him who is the
At times a fly kills a he-buffalo and similarly a cause of all in the universe. Brahma himself who
snake kills a Garuda. Ordinarily the king is is the creator of the universe emerged out of his
adored by his servants but at times the king has navel but inspite of making strenuous efforts
also to adore the servant. Brahma couldn't find the end of the lotus stalk.
674 BRAHMAVAIVART A-MAHAPURAN AM
He wandered for a lakh of years in search of it absorbs Prakrti ultimately in his body at the time
and ultimately returned to his original place. of dissolution. At the time of recreation, she
emerges again. The same goddess Prakrti is
if <4l^cj,l
eternal.
Ш f e f e « f e a t ^ R q rfe jl 4^11
gx'llH &f 352 9i<f 1TOT5TTtFT g tj fe ffl
Thereafter inhaling air he performed tapas for
a lakh of years and ultimately he achieved TRtjf f e f fy a fe f: д^л1^тдф ^пт:||^о||
Goloka and had an audience with lord Krsna. As a potter is unable to make a pot without
clay or a gold-smith can never make ornaments
without gold, similarly there can be no creation
RqffeRTRa «г Trara^:wrfenrq;ii ч ? и without illusion.
qgtSigtt f e f e щ нота w fT: 3T:l
ш щ ? f f e q fgcErer Ч Щ
ъ fe ra щ RRt ^ ii 4*n
Ш Т ТОТ H R T fe t ^ R f f e t ll $ HI
Brahma then found lord Krsna resting his head
The Prakrti who is the form of s'akti with the
on the breasts of Radha, seated over a gem-
studded lion-throne, having two arms and will of the lord, turned herself as Radha, Padma,
surrounded by cowherds and cowherdesses. He Savitrl, Durga, Sarasvati. She is divided into
offered salutations to him again and again. He these five forms.
getting permission from the lord and knowing his y h i l l f e l ^ if f fiWTRI Ч<Ч(сЧЧ:1
minjd, started creating the universe.
m u n fe fe w rt w u f f e t f e n i^ n
11: ff e f : ^ P g 4 i^ R H
She is called Radha because, she is dearer to
feoj: отат ^feia^rci stФ дmifd.iiч чи lord Krsna than his life and is quite dear to him.
Siva who destroyed the universe appeared
from the head of Brahma and Visnu who resides
in the Sveta-dvipa is known as small Virat. 474144^41 r f 7TT v fe t: T ffe fe T II^ ^ II
She is the goddess of fortune and bestows all
the welfare and is blissful, as a result of which,
■wPd fR&g Rifg « ^ rujirt «hvtlqucmimtHi she is called Laksmi.
Brahma, Visnu and Siva who emerged from
the rays of lord Krsna happens to be the cause of
the creation of universe. RIRraT ^? IIW tU li R T R lfe t НсЙЙсПИ^П
rTsftT fef: HfedcRT: ИГрЩ M^lfeiil The one who is the great goddess of
R&TRfe tfe?T: « fe a t: jf e t ЧТ:11Ч\э11 knowledge and the strength of the lord, beside
being the creator of the Vedas, is known as
ч ?rai: xrr^Ttsftr eft fen
Savitri.
R ft f e ljf R fefl 4 ■yfghfen f e fll Ц6 II
RT R % fe s T R fe ftl
All the gods have emerged from Prakrti; even
Paramesvara is unable to resort to creation R % R T ffejT RRf R f g h f ^ Ч II
without the strength of Prakrti. He happens to be The one who is the goddess of wisdom and
the lord of illusion and no creation is possible prowess, possessing all the knowledge and the
without him. form of all, besides being destroyer of the
misfortune, is known as Durga.
R TSSfefe Rfa'cbKrl RT I f f e l t fe g ftll H R FTfefeR T RT WWFTCclT R^Tl
Lord Krsna who is the creator of the universe r r t татат it m fe tn ^ и

GAISAPATI-KHA^DA CHAPTER 40 675
The goddess who controls the speech and the earth of the Ksatriyas twenty one times quite
bestows the wisdom in the scriptures, has been easily.
bom out of the throat of lord Krsna and is known
as Sarasvati. тп Ы I f i *T psw qi
tiPTR $ # 4 TIP: яШ гттдЧРТ 4и\э^11
For the fulfilment of his vow he killed even
Ш: ^ 5 h ilu l3 rTRTIIÎI
the infants being carried by the mothers in their
The great goddess also known as Miilaprakrti wombs, besides the old as well as the young Ks
is divided into five forms and thereafter in the atriyas.
process of creation, she appears in many forms.
4rfa?T: S#t?TT: J4TR: Wl
^5гтч 'з ч ii
RTW t* crfgTT Ч II $ 6 II
After his death Karttivirya reached Goloka
Therefore all the ladies of the universe are and met lord Krsna there. Parasurama on the
bom out of the ariisa of Prakrti and the men are other hand continued reciting the name of Hari
bom out of the amsa of Purusa because during and left the place.
the time of creation without Maya no creation is
ЙЯЯНф# trwf 'qgT
possible.
IjfgSr k(nfc^F| TT^TI ттфтт W t ^gT ТЩПЧ Ш
Mahesvara ridding the earth of Ksatriyas
ЧТгГТ w rf W )Q e T c )^ :ll^ ,?ll
twenty one times and because of his holding the
О Brahma in every globe, Brahma happens to battle-axe on his shoulders, he came to be known
be the creator of the universe while Visnu by the name of Parasurama subsequently.
remains the preserver and Siva always becomes
the destroyer. ^ is r ЪаВр.
cftFRT <14 чф трзтЪ • ^ 4 ^ : û^fg Ъ ЧГЩИ'э^И
ъ щ ш xt о ои
О Parasurama, this knowledge was bestowed
on me by DattStreya at Puskara on the full moon О Narada, the gods, the sages, goddesses and
day of the month of Magha. siddhas, Gandharvas and Kinnaras, showered
'*i4eft4sr тпт ч^т щ htwr.-i flowers on Parasurama. The musical instruments
were played upon including the Dundubhls in the
зтгетг? w w t «д: иvs*11 heaven, the gods felt immensely delighted. The
Thus speaking to Parasurama, Karttivirya glory of Parasurama was spread all over the
offered salutations to him and holding his bow universe.
and arrow, at once mounted the chariot. 9ГЩТ *jipr ^pRgT с1МЙ[Ф^ФШШ1
fiMtudl vjiuH 'fl
^ 4 W "W4.11 ^ ^ 11 Thereafter Brahma, Bhrgu, Sukra, Valmlki,
Soon thereafter, Parasurama with the use of Cyavana and Jamadagni delightfully went to
Brahmastra destroyed the army of the king and Goloka.
reciting the name of Srlhari in his mind killed the
king with the use of Pas'upatastra.
"^4 ч^ти1у|Ч:М<£о||
тт4 %:У1Гф^йГ д й и г d tm iH f
All the people were feeling emotional and
ТПЩЩТ Гн4ч1 Н1пч1 *1 tears were coming out of their eyes gleefully.
Thus Parasurama reciting the name of Siva rid They were offering blessings to him holding
Durva-grass and the flowers in their hands, ^Н^1ЧЧТ<|ЯТЗч11^сЛН|<1 'J5:ll<iV9ll

uttering the words of blessing and welfare.
Out of these the gods are a hundred times
w tpt ъ w w rt Фп more adorable. This has been ordained by the
Ш ЗTSS^t shHIxilrlfrl 6 ?ll Vedas. The teacher who imparts wisdom,
гтдзтатгг щдттч дг^тт згчр;:1 knowledge and mantra is better than the family
gods.
6 ъи
^ jw rt Mtefirari
Finding them there, Parasurama prostrated on
the ground and also expressed his reverence for ^ # ч âsR iuû
them. He was carried by Brahma in his lap and тфйгс;|
expressed his delight. Brahma the teacher of the
Vedas then spoke to him the appropriate words jJbVl tr ?li^|ul«T: frPT: 4 T : l l 11
which bestowed pleasure. The son of the teacher who happens to be like
the teacher is also adorable and the wife o f the
щйУзта
teacher is much more adorable because when the
*F!J ТТЧ 4t<Jd4cч>4 gods get annoyed the teacher protects a person
4 ^ II and when the teacher is annoyed no one can
protect him. A Guru happens to be Brahma, Vis
Jr4K(i)c| ^«foifiig: ч ^п ч : тпг:1
nu and Siva besides being Parabrahman and is
'jf’tebl ^РТЩРПтаГ 4id4N f w Т^гГгМй'# II dearer than Brahmana.
Brahma said - О Parasurama, I am going to <tqic«lc| 3!R rT ejRnfrhttqj
speak to you the words which are quite
appropriate, bestow all the fortunes, are the best, gR^Raxqicti ^T: git <ятдрряя: tm n ^ n
truthful and respected by all. You please listen to A Guru imparts wisdom and knowledge,
them. The family god happens to be the most himself for the lord. The one who bestows the
adorable one of all the gods. Someone is termed devotion of the lord, no other relative can equate
as the father who happens to be the cause of him.
one's birth and another is known as the father
*ГН<{Ы ЧЯГ
because he brings up a child.
ёЩЩ Ъ g?itc*t щ ersjW : 4 ? :im il
W 'jIW i гШТ
RMiStf 4 Pirtt fi|gb<*j4cj:ll£4ll
О sage, the father who brings up the child is xj <£t дт g^g<Ttsfsra;:ii <?^ n
considered to be better than the one who A person who is engrossed in darkness, attains
becomes the cause of the birth because without the light of wisdom from the teacher and
food the body perishes. It is not enough to be ultimately attains wisdom and success in many
bom from a father. fields. Therefore no one could be a relative better
u 4 l: 'ЧТЯТ 'JT4T Ч И | c lp ^ u ll
than the teacher.
IJTsT TTcfr (с(йМ1
tsprfg gif m
Out of these the mother happens to be a ччт n зn
hundred times more adorable. Because of her The knowledge imparted by the teacher makes
holding the child in the womb and by bringing one to achieve success in various fields
up the child, she is considered to be the best. pleasantly. He is adored in the universe. The
same knowledge, therefore, could be a better
й«Г: ?ldgui tfcff ^ tt.-i
relative than the teacher.
faurfal дт «Rwr grfaijfag g%gq;i О son, lord Krsna happens to be the soul of
everyone; Siva happens to be the store of
'flgiswifij* шч ?nfa ш w g :ii'? ^ ti knowledge; I myself am the mind; Visnu is the
A foolish person getting intoxicated with life and Prakrti appears as the strength in
knowledge and riches does not adore his teacher everyone.
and he therefore earns the sin of Brahmahatya.
W ti w rcfa д дчшчч;|
i i f j f a сЫНсЫН сГ w o t ддп ?||
gipfatffaggg д
vifagndlsfa ч ^(дчШшя! g g p f p ц и
The person who serves the Guru inspite of his VK«Ji дзт g<J$r дддд дчшч^м ? и
being a pauper, the degraded one as an ordinary дф Ы ^ д gfaggji
person, his taking bath at the sacred places
ддд faggfa gnfa дди 3 u
cannot purify him nor can he become entitled to
the performing of noble deeds. He happens to be bestower of knowledge, the
form of knowledge, the seed of knowledge,
зптГКд: «ЙртТГ ?tcR: eternal, the one who has conquered death and is
w t w I pr tfafnmg ggqji ^^и death for the death. You, therefore, take refuge
Lord Krsna happens to be your family god and under him. He takes to many forms inspite of his
Siva happens to be your teacher. Therefore, О being the form of Brahmana, in order to shower
son, you go to take refuge under your respectable his grace on his devotees. He is all
teacher who is more adorable than other gods. knowledgeable, eternal and as such you go and
take refuge under him. Prakrti (Parvati) achieved
fa: дНфТдГ fa^CTT Tjfat фНТ gg: I him in the form of husband after performing
ШНТ ТСШ
Т fafa w t g^ll^ll tapas for a lakh of years. You go and take refuge
By his grace you have been able to rid the under the teacher like this.
earth o f the Ksatriyas, twenty one times, because fgjggT 'jjfafg: дщ* ддпт g>4vTfagg:i
of whom you have achieved the devotion of the jrnsj g f a ^ g r r g д я ш ? g ч т т д н ? o * n
lord, you go and take refuge under the same lord
О Narada, thus speaking Brahma accompanied
Siva.
by the sages and Parasurama resolved to proceed
farcri g farawi g fag? to Kailasa.
faigrofa fafa ?trt ^ fa trut дзтп^п ?fa «fagro ддто qumRro дгсдчто чртГ:
You go and take refuge under lord Siva who ч т о g ^ rffails g n g - .n ^ o i i
happens to be the lord of Parvati, is quite blissful,
bestower of bliss and the cause of welfare
besides being adored by Parvati.
fa#ggfaf « Щ Д faraguggn
g fK g ; g трш ^д дди <hi
Sri Krsna the lord of Goloka takes to the form
of Siva with his arhsa. The family god happens
to be the teacher, therefore, you go and take
refuge under him.
зттгят : fafat ?тя gfasii
ШЩТ дт TTfifa: g^f ttd11 о||
Chapter 41
The Description of Kailasa
4HI-4UI
Ф.23 ^joTET <jic=u f4:^f^TT 4^4J

TTOt k& m 44*5<f f^T ^5^11 ?ll
■gwff f w w Sg cftl
тгМттапщА cbifdîpniiîi ч n
Narayana said - Paras'urama wore the kavaca ?f)ddnfa ftfetf w ^ iR rim ^ II

and rid the earth of Ksatriyas. Thereafter he went
тш тт rTI
to Siva, his teacher for offering salutations to
him, besides Parvatl the wife of his teacher. He P d ^ I r B I H ^ S r 4 fu K H fd * K ^ :ll ^ 1 1
went to Kailasa and also met Karttikeya and It had the divine kalasas made of gold and
Ganesa, the sons of the teacher, who were like silver beside the white fly-whisks. It had heaps
Narayana himself in virtues. of gem and gold. The Yaksas were adorned with
heaps of ornaments studded with gems. The
ЧТВТШ ЩТсЧТ -R ЗД: TR^TTÎ
same was the condition with beautiful Yaksls.
TRmcfk ттччщтчт 3 II The children were carrying small dolls in their
■учтг^:1 hands and played with them happily. There were
trees of Parijata flowers on the bank of the
ЯМЧ|Щ<|1^гГЧ,11^П divine river Ganga, bunches of fragrant flowers
7t4fu^f^T :i were found everywhere. The siddhas were
resting under the shades of kalpavrksas. There
were many of Kamadhenu cows and the people
^ТТЧПЩгВНтЫЬ ^hrh VieicblSrf-RT: I well-versed in divine knowledge. There was an
Ml ^ II eternal banyan tree having a height of three lakhs
of yojanas and was spread in an area of a
Paras'urama the son of Bhrgu who could travel
hundred yojanas. It had a hundred trunks,
with the speed of thought, at once reached
innumerable branches and was filled with many
Kailasa and found the beautiful city which was
fruits. It created quite a pleasant sound and
shinning like transparent crystal gems and had
provided abode to innumerable birds. The
the roads shining like gold. It was decorated with
fragrant cool breeze made the leaves to move.
many mandapas studded with rubies, pearls and
The city had a thousand orchards, a hundred
valuables gems. It had a hundred crores of divine streams and a lakh of abodes of siddhas which
houses of the Yaksas. Those houses had the were built with gems and jewels.
doors of gems and the pillars and steps were also
ттч£г ^ g r ч ч т ч Р г а 1 й ч г с ¥ :1
decorated with gems.
JTTTT ТОТ У’|еЫИЧ*{И ^Ч И
ТГЙ: &TSTPtI:I
- y c t u j q ^ i d ^ r u i f a : ш 4 о п 4 % :1
: 1119II
nferT TrreRsr tRpt fg w fa rn i 9^ и
Witnessing the city of such a great devotee,
Г^т|(нсЬ'гаЛм1<л1
the mind of Parasurama felt delighted; thereafter
T tf^ : Ъ Ruifatt: l he found the abode of lord Siva which was quite
blR^Td^MUui: ^dU^d)<H)<'A:ll<?ll graceful and filled with all the riches.
зттаИ чгсмтгЫ р й |^ г :1 It was built by Visvakarma using gold and
gems.
ftb t: д т% д т т # :1 1 ^ о ц
fW ^ rn iR rg rfl: з о ч ^ ч № щ ,1
т щ ш тЩщЬгт O T t !J4di?H4JI ^Э11
It had the height of fifteen yojanas and the
?Ш5^етттЙ^:1
width of four yojanas besides being square and
quite charming to look at, having been
T H Ih f^h u iic b lu f: -y 4 % T y iR $ : I surrounded by beautiful boundary walls.
GANAPATI-KHAI4PA CHAPTER 41 679
SR 4H<*4uLt ч тч т^ш й ш xii

4 0 ^ - 4 RftTCTBlfftTTfsfft.TI ?<4II fftTlftfcPIJ1? $ И
There were several types of paintings and the
doors were made of gems. Its pillars and eU w tfqqiilsr <*4l&gT fcklfjtciÛk'sil
pedestals were decorated with jewels. ■*TlC|x44l(^4fuiRl^d
Ъ m l f s ? xr ЯТЩ1 "RfbmRfggifW 4ft?Trf^PTII ^ 6 II
ч ^ т и щ и f t p ? я^газт^п ^ ii -grt 4 i4 if^ s r
Й¥ПР1ЩТ ^ «ГПТгГ ЩТЩгГЧ.! 4ifl)|cH4jjTtiUliy^4\vlNl^f§4irild^ll 3 <?II
Ш гщ т т е щ Ттнщг f ^ R ^ i i ^ о и He found several of the temples there which
were studded with the essence of the gems and
w rc ftrci сЕга^Ы гг т а щ
had innumerable vases made of gems there were
Rgifo q f a гш ^ several mirrors which were made of gems and
jewels. The doors were also decorated with gems
and jewels. Besides there were hundreds of
сЬч1с+А<<Ч xfa *>&*Uc|*ic| хШ^ ^ II pillars which were decorated with Gorocana and
О Narada, Nandi was lodged to Siva's right. jewels, beside the steps which were similarly
To the left were lodged the lion the lord of decorated. He then found the inner-gate which
Nandi, Mahakala, the terrific Pingalaksa, had beautiful paintings, painted on it, besides the
Vis'alaksa, Bana; then the valorous Virapaksa, strings of pearls and gems hanging on the same.
Vikataksa, Bhaskaraksa then Raktaksa, Vikat гыШгЧ хГ <=nft ^ ftnltfcKRI
odara, Samharabhairava, the terrific
ftriuft 4?|cf>ld fyicT^tRT^qqil 3 ° И
Kalabhairava, Rurubhairava, Isabha,
Mahabhairava, Krsnangabhairava, Krodha- He fotmd Karttikeya seated to the left and the
bhairava, Ulbana, Kapalabhairava and Nandikes'vara of gigantic size seated to the right
besides Virabhadra who was as valorous as Siva
Rudrabhairava.
himself.
Г«^?1^Р1||ЙЭ1У<7Щ^ФТЧ1
Ul ??»
О Narada, he found many of the courtiers and
^ i^ g h N is ta fgjjRw ftfttf i n ?tHi ksetrapalas who were all seated on the gem-
Thereafter Rudras like Siddhendra, the studded lion-thrones and were adored with gem-
Rudras, Vidyadharas, Guhyakas, the goblins, the studded ornaments.
Pretas, Pisacas then Kiismandas, Brahmaraksas, ¥ Р М m i
Vetalas, Danavas then, the ones having matted ТГ ЧЩ ИЧ! Щ ттдш:113^11
locks of hair on the heads, the yogis, the Yaksas, Holding the battle-axe in his hand, the
Kiihpurusas and Kinnaras. immensely valorous Parasurama got ready to go
to them for a talk.
rfMj'4l^lvq^4 Ъ ^PimTSS4^Pi3rr:ll ч Ч и TT€3RT ft ftnfmr ?l
After looking at them Parasurama the son of fftflftr ■g# xiii ^ ^ u
Bhrgu, getting permission from Nandikesvara Finding him entering the palace of Siva,
entered the premises delightfully talking to Ganesa said, "You stop for a while." Lord Siva is
others. sleeping at the moment.
■щщ oft«qif4 w a f a gre

O brother, I shall jut now go to him and get his
permission in a moment. Thereafter, I shall
accompany you to him."
MiifrMHPt Ч|ИЯ:1
ggqqfaOTt сШ Я Ф ^ г Н Й п И
On hearing the words of Ganesa, Paras'urSma
who was speaker a like Brhaspati started
speaking to him.
4l«4HI4JUT*idk! '^rUWdubi
diA^ywjiR'VWMlsemr: n * w
Ч<Ц(г1Ч1|(гЧ ^4ч0сНгы<1Л^1
jirt ^ ipsii
Я¥ШЧ ¥KU|Mlddrflrl4J
HtbflWVti ^тЫсМИ
Because by their grace I rid the earth of the Ks
atriyas twenty one times, besides killing the great
kings like Kartavlrya and Sucandra and from
whom I achieved the divine knowledge and the
inaccessible weapons, I want to have an audience
with such a great lord of the universe, who
happens to be my teacher as well. He is visible as
well as invisible, besides being the one who
takes to the definite form for the sake of his
devotees, truthful, Brahmana, the eternal flame,
ever-lasting, truthful, the one who moves at will,
ocean of mercy, the one who provides welfare to
the down-trodden, the great ascetic, the one who
always roams about with the soul, the one who
Chapter 42 fulfils the wishes of all, who is visible as well as
invisible, beyond everyone, who creates the
A Discussion between Parasurama and universe, adored and eulogised by many, the
Ganapati form of Purana, the great soul, Tsana, the eternal
form, indestructible, welfare of all the welfare,
the one who bestows prosperity, the peaceful
w : P W « ^ ^ 1 one, the one who provides with all the fortune,
the best of all, the one who gets pleased quickly,
5PJ Ш WFW -qrwfir vfim ТЩ11 ^11
the one having a smiling face, the one who loves
Parasurama said - О brother, with my mind the people who take refuge under him, the one
filled with devotion, I am entering into the inner who provides protection to his devotees, the
apartment to offer my salutation to mother lover of the devotees, the one who looks at all
PSrvatl and lord Siva. Thereafter, I shall return in with a compassionate glance.
no time.
Иг:*1н<|><ч1 Гн4ц| TjasiT W H)<ri«hl ёгтат ■qfW да WfctlrT TTUfeSR: ll <?II
■ р ^ г ^ ^ г г з г а т ц с г :щ и After thus speaking Parasurama stood before
4 R if^ s rr ’Ucti д а т Ganapati. Thereafter Ganapati the leader of the
ganas started speaking to Parasurama in a sweet
t >ЗПЖГ ЧЩ jfgfaeBlft ■prmd^ll ЭII
voice.
WQ Xt $ПГ5?Ш: ЧНкГСЧ1Г*11
<
' 1гда^ fftsrrui Spit % JiM <PT: I
7 ? :W if w r ^сг ЩЩ: Т%сГ: дЩИ и
злтрнтр дашр дашдада чш ^н чи
Ganesvara said - О brother, you kindly wait
WTrrmt w t ■pftr y h ^ d ^ i
for a moment and listen to me. One should not
TJTTOt ЩЧ1сЧНЧ1?1Н г*|П*Ч<*1ЧЧ11^И look at a man and a woman when they are alone.
GAIÂPATI-KHAiypA CHAPTER 42 681
m fagm m Т£Щ -Ц; T ^ r 4W T:l Because such punishment has been prescribed
for the passionate persons or those with a
mrtfa т *щ эт ттщ? пн
deformed mind have not been heard of in the
Because only a degraded person looks at the Vedas. This has been heard by me that the child
couple engaged in love-sports or disturbs their having a spotless mind does not attract any sin.
pleasure. The one who does so surely has to fall Therefore, О brother, I am entering the inner
in the hell named MlasHtra. apartment. О child, what can you do. Don’t stop
me from moving forward.
ire figfo
q rc q m w tq t ш ш f% % mmmi
f e ? lr e fw i ^ fsfjrii n и
ЧЩ £ cbfiwifq WPtlfadHJIUll
Тё>: ^ТсГШТтЕ qf? Ч ^ Т а ^ ч |;|
m l? unit mm Rrmfmrqj
W : mPfiTt rersfcr Щ: qv^tdVjlsf^ll n II
m m ftuft ift m m ^ if)m n ^ tiiH ii
Я#1ГЭТ fjcl ШЩ 4RTg(
hi4dl m t RwsvRid: 1
^44 ^T: W # TlfretT: I
T ifw ^ w n m ^ tiR o ii
mmiTrsfrr fsnrsgr ft%mi;ii m i
O Brahmana such a sinner has to remain in TjoTldtcrwmi mter n^T t m <jrer fM ti
hell as long as the sun and the moon last. mter т э т *tlfd,uî ч %f?itj:ii? и
Particularly the people with wisdom should not
m 1ЩТ faalsjai <plft *l^lf1
look at the father, the teacher, the king and the
Brahmana engaged in conjugal pleasures in msnw flit тэт m&mmrm w fir: 119^11
I am reaching the place. I shall act according
lonely places, because the one who is infatuated
with passion or anger looks at the people to the prevailing situation. They are not your
parents alone, because those Parvatl and
engaged in conjugal pleasure, such a person has
Paramesvara happen to be the parents of the
to face separation from his wife for seven births.
universe. It is never believed that Parvatl is the
The one who castes a voluptuous eye at others'
woman and Siva is the man. Siva has the
wives, her breasts, the pelvic region or the face,
such a great fool surely becomes blind. ' universal form and the same is the case with
ttuW t erst: ? р т 4jT-K4:l Parvatl. О virtuous one, the one who is beyond
virtues, how can he jndulge in the love-sport and
tnfctra m m t^ ii н и how could the same be disturbed. The love-sport,
O sage, on hearing the words of Ganesa shame and fear, are meant for ordinary people
Parasurama got enraged. He then smiled and and not for the lord.
uttered harsh words in anger. тэт тэт femmlfd тч fmэт |тж:1
m it f i t fm стар т у -flftHT^bqi
^ c i q ^ l Ы ^lf%HctcWd:ll HU <jm ^ hj# H n fe
Parasurama said - 1 have heard today the most How can the parent keep shy by looking at an
appropriate and the unprecedented word because infant who feeds on the breasts. Will the lord of
I had never heard such words from the mouth of same, can attract the shame. Can the shame
the lord. achieve the shame or can the fire achieve the
warmth. О brother, can the cold get the cold, can
fir gift cUcRfas cbifini it HranfmTrî
the fire get the burning sensation, can the fear get
(Ш тнчч fyreitf ftii?t9ii the fear or can the death face the death? In fact
682 BRAHM А VAIV ART A-M AH APURAN AM
can the fever destroy the fever; can the ailment fMnhniit
destroy the ailments.
T a r t a r ijbgyra
41^ Мп| cbitri: q>idifg*lfa The memory cannot remember the memory
WIT WT 'ЧШТ ^ I? Ц11 and the son can never be destroyed with his own
Can the killer be afraid of the killer and can deeds. This is believed by everyone.
the god of death be afraid of death? Can the $д«к5ц M fr ч щ м т ? т д щ м m i
creator according the your opinion, create the
mtj ^тяз^т М5?тмчтт "g^Tuз з и
creator and can the preserver preserve the
preserver? ТПГ М ТМ Г: 7 p W :l
мщтяШг дштт Mnfar м м T IW l III 3*11

fall f%T 'S’TtaT 3lh vnfai: w fw
О brother, currently you have conducted
yourself in opposite directions. I have heard this
4 fg : fchRTMrfa g f p g f g $ГЧТ neither from the mouth of my teacher nor is it
зтмгс: 4T4lchlsfer WIT fW f W 1^ provided in the Vedas. Thus speaking
Parasurama continued laughing and tried to
н т м т ) # T =n?W ч WT^rtr: i
forcibly enter the house.
^TT 4 q<^4?«U 3nrtll
MThfaTMTct
Can the hunger satisfy the hunger and the lust
satisfy the lust? According to your opinion can ?TH JTIMffa ir f e : i
the sleep get the sleep, the glory get the glory,
the satisfaction get the satisfaction, can the
pleasure get the pleasure and the mercy get the
mercy and can the soul be afraid of the great soul
or can the strength be afraid of the strength? Listening to the words of Parasurama, Ganesa
?lR f«gal: <ЯГ fgcHTCt 3RT i t W f m i overcoming his anger and maintaining the
peaceful form, kept on smiling and said, "A
faRn ч fawifT тот mW i9 и
person who is infatuated with darkness and is
О lord, the lust, the anger, the passion and the devoid of the knowledge can achieve wisdom
grief cannot be destroyed by themselves, the from the one who possesses the same but the
mercy cannot be connected with mercy nor the inaccessible knowledge comes only from the
can the passion be linked with passion. mouth of the father and the brother.
lif f% yiqlfa # £ t ч W fi fanf°T: ^T fa M n : Vlfabftfafa
Ш fW tfW ra m W : M M : f« T :ll^ o ii fMftJT: Mjurt W l l ^ N

Can the divine intelligence develop any О brother, I have heard about the inaccessible
blemish? The old age cannot be destroyed by the knowledge which is meant for the intellectuals
old age, the worries cannot be removed by only. Therefore you kindly listen to a few words
worries; one eye cannot look at the other eye. of an unwise person like me.
iiie tfa t $>l<Ulfai *tb ll$ lfa l 4 ^ 1 ^ I
W it «munyifah: т д М w i f ^ : i
n f r f t ^ W fw W sfrfMfantMfn з ^ n
г: ТсТЯШ^Т iMMlfafa MM: II
He who is Nirguna, does not involve himself
Can the pleasure get pleased and cannot the
and does not remain with s'akti. The creator has
grief destroy the grief, cannot the misfortune to remain dependent on s'akti. Therefore
remove the misfortune and cannot the fortune sometimes, the formless appears in a definite
attract fortune. form.
ЬЧ1У(ЧТ Щ HPT
W ^ r f ^ r W f^nfnt и з# : tRû 3 II Whenever lord Krsna desired for creation, he
О great sage, barring the body of lord Krsna delightfully created Prakrti and implanted the
all other bodies have to enjoy all the pleasures or semen in her womb. The semen created an egg
displeasures of life and that is quite natural. which remained in the womb of Prakrti for a lakh
of years and ultimately it came out. Then, there
4w tf% чтшчтщщтзгч;1 was a deep sigh and the wind was created.
f# t T O Vtaf^R T fBRTII'rfo It
era# ^ f k # #5qcraffoT гщгач.1
Because of that the yogis meditate upon the
tsnjci щ ш # рряттг щт#ттг1Гк\э||
formless form of the lord which is spotless,
illumining without hand and feet and is beyond О brother, with the deep sigh a drop emerged
Prakrti. from the mouth as a result of which the water
appeared in the very presence of the lord.
f e j TRTT
■qraf# тЩёТГОТ# TFT W : l
fg fjt ifl'WRmHti'xwi
s h r i f t ^ uraf# fasiwHift
The one who bestows his grace on his
The egg was consigned into the water for a
devotees is called Visnu and people adore him,
lakh of years and Mahavirat suddenly emerged
because there could be no flame without the
out of the same becoming the base of the
tejas.
universe.
5П»Г#1ир#$ПТ:1
WlfdTSRft -qft? ftRT #ЯТ:11'к^Н Щ #гаганШ1ЩТ:!I* ^ 11
All the hair-pits on the body of Virat and a
‘U Twm 'ЗГГ <svtt ч т # т u r^ T friu ^ ii globe remain enshrined in each one of his hair-
pits.
The beautiful dark-complexioned body always
remains inside the flame which is always rt sjRTET
beautiful and eternal. He has two arms and holds « Ifc b j^ ll Ч о II
a flute in his hands, wears a serene smile on his
q^l^bUjy ЭБсТОТ cRT:
face and pltambara as the lower garment and is
adorned with valuable gem-studded ornaments. rraif#9v4# $п?гг ?гагт^т^п5Я1:11 ц
The yogis conceive him as all-pervading and fqojjw^r: Щ -Ц:
visualise this form of the lord in the eternal
IIЧ 4 ll
flame.
-ЩЧ Ъ wtvrtRH^l 4Rm#«rft #T:i
-ЦЩ f^crT: in f# ^T l
ti^rs«ra*r Ыу|ГласНёщти ч ? n
1Ш Й Ш #Т tf c if « m Ill'k 'k ll
gsj vi'whRtQn: ч #fe3T4# R ip i
They engage themselves with the grace of the
lord for his slavehood. All the yogic practices ^ m f h li: RcJiin Rh«4pld:ll4'kll
and the tapas do not equate to one-sixteenth part In every globe, Brahma, Visnu and Siva
to the slavehood of the lord. besides the gods, the sages and moveable and
immovable creatures always exist. Mahavirat
f< s R T w tffo rr fg fr fa .-i
happens to be the refuge of everyone. О sage,
1ЩТ W ciiq^cl ?1ГХЦ11 with the inhaling of air, the wind was turned into
the god and by one of the rays Mahavisnu was
created. From him the small Virat (Visnu) spouse of Narayana. Sarasvatl after emerging out
emerged from whose navel Brahma emerged and of the mouth of lord Krsna was divided into two
from Brahma’s forehead emerged Siva. Visnu forms, one of them was known as Savitri and
was bom out of the amsa of Rama who dwells in became the spouse of Brahma while Sarasvatl
the Sveta-dvipa and is the protector of the became the beloved of Narayana.
universe. Therefore, in each and every globe RT RTT§: V lfa 'H ^rfTI
Brahma, Visnu and Siva always reside. The lord
himself appeared in various forms because of his T fi <|Rf Vjfe’H -. «bWI rRRT rIRT h d lll ^ ^11
own rays when he turns himself into a definite The goddess of wisdom and the strength was
shape. Thereafter, he was called omnipotent, known as Durga who became the spouse of Siva.
possessing all the virtues with definite forms Therefore, where shall the shyness of these
because he moves at will being a great lord and goddesses disappear.
how could he be freed from the same? He is all- Mcfcfd: ТЩЕТТ 'yiduW lcb R RRR ?TI
powerful and therefore he can indulge in all the
fR T: TTRFfi: diH'Ml RR^fcheJi R f i : l l ^ l l
worldly pleasures.
О brother, Prakrti took to these five forms in
RHRfR HsIWWdlSR ^ 4 d *+ lfl:l
Goloka itself and they are well-known in the
RT R H alqctl RTRT ЧЗТ <ficfi Refill Ч Ч II universe and they appeared again and again.
Jfif ITT R #Г5П1 ffiTR R gnosiB R jJK fill
cTCRT R % '« 4 ttu id l:im ^ |l 3lfR4lf?T TRH TRJfSR fR R II ^ ? II
Though one does not feel shy because of the О best of the Brahmanas, the eternal Vaikunt
same, it is well-known that the goddess who is ha is the best place in the globe, it remains intact
full of shyness disappears. Goddess Durga is all- even during the time of dissolution.
powerful but currently she is bom out of RR ЧТТВТОТГ T{R: e h w lic& fyijg tj^r: I
Himalaya. She was the form of Prakrti and as
such the shyness is always enshrined in her. It is cRRTHt uVdRITfi: RTRTRT t RRRT Т Щ Н ^ Н
quite well-known. trr rtfttrj %*рт: w n p S D )
RURT fififfifif R SllÛJiW RRR TTI IIS Ч и
ттат w r q ify J i ^ rt ^R t rttrr I i i 4 ^ ii Visnu resides in Vaikuntha as a part of lord

Krsna having four arms wearing a garland of
RT f>®RR Щ Ч Ш :1 forest flowers and a yellow lower garment. The
m uTifw ftruT ttt r TraioSTfi rtr R^rfRii ч £ и dark-complexioned lord Krsna having two arms
The Prakrti of lord Krsna is known in five remains in Goloka and plays on the flute wearing
forms as Radha, Padma, Savitri, Durga and a serene smile on his face, living in the heart of
Sarasvatl. Out of these five, Radha happens to be Radha.
the dearest beloved of lord Krsna who always TFPSSPThPfrfifo: TT^rfit RF№4tydl
resides in his heart.
ufiqufaq: «frmkpjui: Я # : R T:IIÎI
|5гатйак$=П rt in fo ft i p : firan
T^RSIRR: TRcTRRJ W T R ^ s q g ^ l
ofipTfaffiRUR^R R^hfi4RRRdfiiJThl4<?ll
fT T : ehdl&RI RTR N ldV liyil M glfaRg l l ^ H
RTTReft fgRT RRT fiUJTTfi g n fV rr fil
He is always surrounded by cowherds and
R lfe t) I P T : RfiRT TRR RTORURR R ll ^ о || cowherdesses appearing in the form of a
The great goddess of learning known as cowherd. He is complete in all respects, full of
Savitri became the spouse of Brahma and fortune, formless, beyond Prakrti, moves at will,
LaksmI the goddess of all the riches became the independent and blissful. All the gods appear
GAtfAPATI-KHANPA CHAPTER 43 685
from his rays and Mahavirat happens to be the

one-sixteenth part of his rays.
■ qtrr fspgrfa xti
g4W s d II
The stout and the small are all bom from him
and they ultimately merge in him. This process is
repeated again and again.
"ПЖТ9>
4 1 % H h b R fg sl ^ 4 T % $W lk<H: 31^:11^^11
The Goloka is located at a distance of five
crores yojana above Vaikuntha and above that,
there is no other loka. There is no other lord
greater than lord Krsna.
^ cbRiet %TI
^rtrffasr§4i ■ дигдшт'эои
O Brahmana I had heard the whole of it from
the mouth of lord Siva which I have told you
about. Therefore, О brother, you please wait here
for a moment because both Siva and Parvatl are
currently engaged in conjugal pleasures.
GAtfAPATI-KHANPA CHAPTER 43 685
g>jf
mr gfagrara
зтоц*ш ^ gw t ^ : i
у ъ щ ъ ^ Ъ FT Щ ^ Г ^ ф ш ЦII
But Parasurama challenged him again and
again, as a result of which a controversy
developed besides the scuffle between the two.
Bhrgu at that point of time intended to attack
Ganesa with battle-axe which created panic in
the court. Thereafter Karttikeya said, "O brother,
why are you attacking with this infallible weapon
on the son of the teacher. The son of the teacher
cannot be killed like the teacher himself.
тшг^тгтттго Trqri^и
Зятгогут w тгш чт ш : i
W ftTf W44:l|t9!l
Wielding the battle-axe Parasurama was
enraged and his eyes became red like the red-
lotus. Inspite of that, Ganes'a stopped him and
said, ;,You better return." But Parasurama getting
enraged challenged Ganesa again. Finding thus
humiliated Brahmana rushed forward and stood
before Parasurama.
C h ap ter 43 ЧМ1-Н: Rgwtv gif
The Breaking of the trunk of Gaiiesa д К Г Ц Т Ч Г О (VHW'd:ll<JII
чттгаггт здщ Ъ p : iJF:l
t g r ?Tfgrfam?r fgrr w rn <?11
TTOt^R -gw Ъ ЩГ TFffi:
Ganesa became attentive citing dharma as the
t TTOt ^11 witness. Ganesa who had over-powered his
^gT #5Tfwm ?Ш1\ anger, again tried to convince Parasurama again
and again and said, "O lord you go back."
дгсдгскт -щЯгш ? ш т f lm gcr.-ii ?u
Without the permission of the lord you don’t
Narayana said - On hearing the words of have the strength to enter the inner apartment.
Ganesa, the wise Parasurama holding the battle-
axe in his hand tried to force his entry into the т ч ш т
house. Finding Parasurama so behaving, Ganesa fsKftgfystg- тгё ^ %дчгп 11
got up at once and making great effort tried to You are my brother in relation to the
stop Parasurama, making several requests. bestowing of knowledge to you Siva. You are a
T T W я тч т ч т I 5 f t : g r:l guest and are the dear pupil of the lord.
Therefore, I am tolerating all your misbehaviour.
686 BRa HMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAÂM
well as arm, all his limbs started trembling and

Ganesa again took him round and round the
Sffif Ч ч!Н|[у Tit ^1fg^HIrHÎÎI ??ll globe.
О Brahmana, I am neither Kartavirya nor any
petty king, killed by you in the battle-field.
Evidently you are not aware of the birth of the «$«ПЧШ H lH dlll^ll
son of the lord. дттзг wrfdrdT 1 ?ппэт^дтщ ^|
ftfS ftcnfef ^4% 5ГЩЩТШ1 HcdHfd? gcuHlch d cT?4T*T.II ? ° II
siwiq^wfafahji ^11 ulOoild> Î^Hldi c^talMKl 4U<I
О Brahmana you are a guest, you wait for a
tl V^rdT 3 fdWI5 ^ Thfl iTWERTÎI ^ ^11
while; go back and I shall accompany you to
Siva in a moment. Thereafter Ganes'a carried Paras'urama round
the earth, BMloka, Bhuvarloka, Svarloka,
ЧТОЧит Зсгггт Janoloka and Tapoloka, playfully. After taking
^wcfxR êrr згзщш g?: дтм
him round these places, then he carried him to
Satyaloka, Brahmaloka, Dhruvaloka, Gauriloka
4 $ $tlf ТЕШ5К ЗПЛЩ # ¥ 1с й и n and Sivaloka. Thereafter showing him round the
Narayana said - On hearing the words of globe he took him round all the oceans.
Ganesa, Bhrgu laughed at him again and again gTbfsBDj 4Ush4<*tl<<rj4J
and bowing before Hari and Siva in his mind he
ftT t W T O ftraflt 4ИП1<^И ? ? II
resolved to make use of the battle-axe.
He then threw out all the aquatic animals like
^(Ч’П ebl<t4 rf *1 114 ТППРЕТ: I crocodiles and others and threw him in the
oceanic water.
■qt^hr d^miR ^rgt nt ^г?тгзтчтч;| g g f tt w e t дч^гп? vftvnm
g r: g r:ii яч 11 g ^ w w i f e r r ^ fu s r^ Jiiu ig ^ ii ^ ^ и
wwr ч ф & \ f wif^di g m ^1 % пз ^ к т ш ^тчфч;11? х 11
'чЫ4tried %TR ^sOfl W II ^ II Paras'urama started floating in the oceanic
water, where he was about to die but he again
# rfe j 4^ dlfSeRTIW -fl picked him up from there and moving him round
^fdm ro t t e uniч{fu lfil ^>11 and round, the globe, he lifted him up to Vaikunt
Ganesa realised that Paras'urama intends to ha and produced him before lord Visnu and
attack him with battle-axe. Therefore citing LaksmI.
dharma as his witness, he extended his trunk to $mt m TThrh# 4>иггачп
crores of yojanas in length and encircling
дч: g»t тг чйтЕг rftFRTiRmi
Parasurama, he lifted him up like Garuda lifting a
serpent. Thus entwining Parasurama in his trunk, тггнЬй <гукг4Ш f g w гг
he removed Parasurama around all the seven •<j^T<i<4 1I44U^HÎRÎI
continents, the mountains, Meru and all the
oceans in a moment. ЧЬМтт№ г: sfrpiT V4I4^<T4{I
ё Ш 1<ГТё14ТУ| IT dd%cf7fal<TTI g w W '^rfWET '34%Tq;iRV9ll

Я<яЕЧ;ТНТГед Щ4(44 qupjfqcT^ |
jr e t WTdT4BT ^41VH:ll u u
Thereafter, Ganesa who destroys the Ьгет тгат^Г:
arrogance, making Parasurama helpless in feet as Thus Ganesa, the lord of the yogis with the
application of illusion extending his trunk carried ч^ чслу! f?Tci<jRr щ йзгеп

him to Goloka, where the river Viraja was
Jnb44bill^4IÛdM'4IVIdJ]ui ^ ■ |l? -k ll
flowing. He then carried him through
Vrndavana, Himalaya having a hundred peaks, О sage, thereafter he thought of using the
Rasamandala and produced him before lord infallible battle-axe which was like Siva and
Krsna surrounded by the cowherds and dazzling like the shine of the mid-day sun of the
cowherdesses. He was having two arms and summer season.
holding a flute in his hands, wearing a serene
ST W r fp ; ТТОЧ1
smile on the face. He was seated on a gem-
studded lion-throne and was adorned with all the ТОЩ оГТО^Т ЧШ TOf Ш ?ll Э4 II
ornaments, bearing the lustre of crores of suns, Ganapati on his part witnessed the weapon
resting his head on the breasts of Radha. which was granted by Siva himself to
Per fimt <^Rr 4I щ ц щ ifT: ip : i Parasurama and face the attack on the left tusks.
He did not make it infractuous.
8TUR RWI4R Wlf^TOI TO: TfTMRÎI
Pimrq fxbcxu ■U4d<»4J
ТОРТ ТРЩТО хГ РЩ ^ТО #Т xTII ^ ^ II
Щ x|chl< ?>U^ о II
The battle-axe shot by Paras'urama severed the
Having an audience with lord Krsna he bowed
left tusk of Ganapati with the force of Mahadeva
in reverence to him again and again and then he
extended his trunk. Taking Paras'urama round and again went back to Paras'urama.
and round he produced him before lord Krsna, as
a result of which Parasurama was relieved of all
cfrr?R: ЩЙТО: фтощпзг ТО&ГГ:МЗ\эи
the sins committed by him, because an audience
with the lord destroys all the sins. Finding this the gods in the sky, Virabhadra,
Karttikeya and other attendants of Siva beside
ч я^иттот чш fap?T я р Р г итоги
Ksetra-palas felt panicky.
•WrMl xT Tlrit TOTS^ 3 ^11 Ш TO t TOSJ TTTtTi: ^ K d W ^ II
^TUR %TOT V m ^ ^ТТсФШТ ? l TOFT <lRcbl^Thl ргЛТО>Пя>ч4сТ:113<Н1
TO xr PutWflWR ^JTf: и ^ И Like the mountain of crystal of red ochre, the
The result that emerged from sin can never be tusk soaked in blood making a thundering sound
destroyed without facing the same. Parasurama fell on the ground.
had already faced the result of some of his •?т^т щ fro того gfrot iron
misdeeds and the result of the remaining sins
Iro m W T O T : TETt ^ 4 i y : $П1Т 1ТОТ113<?11
vanished with the audience with lord Krsna. He,
О dear one the deafening sound created by its
therefore, regained consciousness in a moment
fall made the earth to shake and the dwellers of
and at once he reached the earth and was relieved
Kailasa fainted with panic in a moment.
of the miseries caused to him by Ganesa.
ft^T TO 3T mcbivi fi^ T F T TOT5mt:l
TTriTTT ч»с|ч ^ e fa p fl
3TTTOFT p f? : Т?Щ: Ш ^Т Т P I W T F fll’k o ii
ЗРТЩ^Т TJTTЩ ТО|ЬЧ.И Э3 II
Thereafter Siva, the lord of the universe woke
Thereafter, Parasurama adored the up with Parvati and came out of the chamber.
inaccessible kavaca bestowed to him by his
T jfl ф щ r ilfid lW TPfl
teacher, besides the stotra of lord Krsna reciting
the name of lord Siva who happens to be the TORRT frid-shty p friF T T ^ IU ^ II
teacher of the universe. О sage, they saw Ganesa with a broken tusk,
he had already over-come the anger and was

smiling with shyness.
т е з ш ^ т # § r тага Ш p a ii
а а а т а э д а т ш а а г а ? тМчт!
p rf p i r тша a p ^ f ; i
зата pa: p рат laa^rfaii'k^и
Parvatl at once asked Skanda, "O son what
was happened?" He narrated the entire story to
Parvatl. At that point of time Durga was enraged
and she started crying again and again feeling
merciful carrying her son in her lap.
stater *nj pWr faar faraptasp
зага зщштTmat nuidifigi
Because of grief and fear she addressed lord
Siva. The chaste lady meekly spoke to her
husband who always removed the miseries of his
devotees.
?f?r # ? T o ТЩО uumfdtslo чттрто
WWaa^piRaanf? чи taatarfMsana:iivi и
your devotee? You are the best in those well-

versed in the dharma; therefore, you kindly think
over it. Vlrabhadra, Karttikeya and all other
courtiers are witnesses to the event, though both
Ganesa and Karttikeya are brothers but who can
speak falsehood at the time of giving witness,
because at the time of giving evidence according
to dharma both friends and foes are considered
to be equal.
Н18[Й W T O ТО Щ Ч ТОЧТОТОТОГТ TO^fl
ТОГО: ТОГГОТ TOSfq TOTIN' H НЙН ТОПч и

H TOft ^ Pimrd VKVjwHJ
% Hfl| ТОШ qiTO^f<c||ch<)ll$H
In the court, if a witness knowingly,
influenced by passion, anger and fear, gives false
evidence, he is driven to the kumbhipaka hell
with his hundred generations and has to remain
there till the life of the sun and moon lasts.
3 f t f T O T l f t j J ^ I t ET & я 1 ч (< 1
TO TSft TO TOftTrJ W 5 5 T O ftfftiT T ^ f t l l V9II

Though I am unable to take a decision on both
ЗТ2Г of them, still it will not be proper for me to do so
when you are there, because in these
Chapter 44 circumstances any opinion of mine will be
The Stotra of Ganesa deplorable in the Vedas.
to% toet frobiiuii ято # craft H H fti
TOf 'flMprt TOlft ^ if Îch<(qieh<)qj 3 ftrT тогой TJSTOt tshilldl f t TOUT JWtll 6 II
0 lord, when the king is present in the court,
aftsmftro той тот t tjfcnr tpmi
all the courtiers appear like fire-flies before the
W : 4T^ûi4cid^ldiT:i sun.
«IH^slW ^ W T ftH: <*4^fd H HHtll ? II ffT O ТОГО ТОН t r o f t TOTOH^TOÎ
front eb^Rid th w roffrot to:: 1 тЙПТОННЙЙН НГО ТОГО! ИТОН ЯII
НЙГТО: тоШто: ТОЙТО Hfft 'Ш%ТО:11 ^ II ^fftifTOTOtH^TOTOTTOgft ?rto4;i
Щ fTOTOTO TOU Щ%ТОw f r HHfl ЩГОТО ТОТТО2Г 3ТОЩГТО cflbUIIÎI и
TO^ ГОТ TOfftTOlftimi того n ft Hfrorro TOT ЙН ftftj
Parvatl said - Everyone in the universe knows HTSTOT TOTTTOTOF rogroftTO: 4 f t:ll^ ll
that Durga happens to be the slave of Siva but
when the slave has no importance in the 1 have achieved the grace of your feet after
household of the lord, the same becomes of no performing tapas for a long time. I am, therefore,
consequence. О lord, in the abode of Siva all the always apprehensive, lest I might be disowned.
creatures from a straw to the mountain are Therefore, О lord of the universe, whatever I
treated equally. Then who is at fault? My son or have spoken in anger or out of affection of my
9
son, you kindly forgive me for the same. Because Parvatl said - О lord Paras'urama, you are bom
in case you disown me, then what shall I do with in a Вrah man a family and are quite well-read.
the sons. Because for the chaste lad'1' the You are the son of Jamadagni and are the pupil
husband is more important than hundreds of of the teacher of the yogis.
sons.
ТШТ It \tg<£T ТЛЕЙ йчЩПТ
ЗТЩ^ИГШГ m *(Hd&dll
Ж Ф # Цштад- Rirpasr cTcTtsfer^:ii ^ II
WlftH ЧТТЙ tpfamn ^ ||
Renuka happens to be your mother who was
The ladies bom in the low caste or those who quite a chaste lady bom out of the arhsa of
are wicked and unwise, do not show due respect
Kamala (LaksmI), your maternal grandfather was
to the husband because of the defect in their
a great Vaisnava and your maternal uncle
approach because of their parents.
happens to be superior to him in devotion.
frffRrt gfaw tjs Ф& frfrot ъ& ц
l^tujdvd w дл^т тшч)| ^ и

^fprtRTjpi: TTlf: :IR°H
§dl?Rl m Tjsff cfTТТ^Ытэт cfT:l
You are the son of the daughter of Renuka of
qf?l9ra#jTW gwTTЧТ#Г qtetfbjll T*H the Manu family, your maternal uncle is quite a
The denounce, the fallen, foolish, poor, those noble person besides being valorous and always
suffering from ailment or the deaf and dumb remains devoted to the feet of lord Visnu.
husband who is always considered by a chaste
дгщ ghfar 5^ т т д ч
lady like Visnu. Therefore, fire and even the sun
cannot compare with the one-sixteenth ray of the ^gt <1Ш | ffigRRR r im n
chaste lady. I am unable to understand the cause of your
losing wisdom in such a way. The blame by
which one becomes wicked and without that
<иШт чШ щ щ : д ^ т чт$чг 4>^H h.h *чи
blame one gets purified (has to be taken into
All the great charities, merits, vratas and
account).
fasting or the performing of tapas cannot be
compared with the sixteenth part of the lady sprig т ц g $ тт дт; тг <*Tuiift£t:i
serving her husband with devotion. ^дт д^дттд ^ 3 4 : i r ^ it
ctrsfr fwT craft дг-адЪгг т#дт: i After receiving the infallible battle-axe from
grfert 3*4*1wni ч gîrwiRH: w . n ^ n the teacher who happens to be extremely
For the chaste lady, the son, father, brother merciful, you used the same initially on the Ks
and real brother cannot be equated with the atriyas and now you have used it on the son of
husband. the teacher.
эдгкз! т=нГчч firf ^nrr эдчт xf ?jat
■?mh т р т ч f r f c iтщдгд ?п ^эи «рчг дчтищатд fissfc ттетщтщ^Тщ^н
Thus speaking to the lord, Durga looked at чй%гт то) ^ щ д т д д т : gr:i
Bhrgu who was serving at the lotus-like feet of
lord Siva and was fearless. She said to him.
Giving such a type of daksina the teacher has
been well rewarded by you. Presently you have
only cut off the tusk of the son of the teacher,
зтч т т retort w g w sfrr qfer:i
now you serve his head also. After defeating
^gfsfrr f^TSTfsTg 4lPni UTt:ii \6\\ Ganesvara in the battle-field you will present
yourself in the world as victorious and will also

earn blessings from us.
<гТ^Н^^1Фапаззд^5|Т11%гР{,11 3 з и
Ч^ЧТ5Ч1У<Ми| STcfiW с|^тл хП
In the meantime Durga saw a dwarfish boy
Щ VlliH4R|'g55ll?4ll coming to her having the lustre of crores of suns,
You are not aware that by getting the infallible having white teeth, clad in white garment and
weapons from Siva like the battle-axe and yajnopavita, holding a staff and an umbrella in
receiving a boon from him, a jackal can kill a his hands. His forehead was painted with bright
lion and a mouse can kill even a tiger. Tilakam and he wore the rosary of Tulasl. He
гЩТЭвИи rT WRIT:! had a serene smile on his face and looked quite
тгатг 4f| ^ Ъ xrf^T^n ^ ^ || pleasant. He was adorned with armlets of gems
besides wristlets and the rosary of gems, he had
Ganesa is competent to kill lakhs and crores of
anklets of gems and his feet were quite
persons like you but the one who has over
charming. He was wearing a beautiful crown on
powered his organs of senses, will never try to
his head and gem-studded kundalas appeared in
kill even a fly.
his ears.
йзтш fTBOTIW WRR: I
fw np j ЯтЙ сПЧЭГЙ гП
М Ж y'«w a:lR \9il
The leader of the ganas is compared with lord ^ГЙЗ*Т*Пр[Г W
Krsna in lustre and happens to be his aths'a alone. Не displayed Sthira-mudra with his left hand
All other gods happen to be his rays. That is why and Abhaya-mudra with his right hand to his
he is adored first of all. devotees. He happens to be the lord of his
дшттскт: ш : W trt cftm хп devotees.
F t^RTf^rafttrr 4% ^FlfgflTSSh^ll ч 6 II
With the influence of vrata, the boon of Siva I^T T W iW : i l 9 t l ^ W i 5 T U ^ 4 l l
and after performing great tapas I had achieved Wearing a serene smile on his face, he was
him as my husband because no one can achieve surrounded by the boys and girls of the town. All
pleasure without pain. the dwellers of Kailasa, a group of young and old
hTcfcft ffrrTrt TPT WTfrUcTri stared at him.
ТПТ: TWTTT <TfOT MTKf 1РШТ TJÎI 9 II t 'fr»Jcsr: Щ р т :1
Thus speaking, Parvatl got ready to pronounce fa ft Щ &Щ y ioPhSet g rtf xT û g cn ^f% ll^ ^ ll
a curse on Parasurama suffering from mental
3Tlf?l4' <4Id : cufejctJiqiqj
agony. Finding this, Parasurama feeling panicky
at heart, started reciting the name of the lord Krs fr ^gT cfTHcRT:
na in his mind, bowing before the teacher in At the sight of the lord, Siva at once offered
reverence. his salutation to him with devotion, together with
U.dRfty-nt iJTat fgapji his attendants and sons. Durga also prostrated
before him; thereafter the boy blessed all those
УН ^о и
present there for the fulfilment of their desires.
ôPflq^|q4jId4Hil All the children of the town left the place looking
?[fo3T ^ fSW ЗНАНИИ 3 *» at the boy with surprise.
jFFRTftrWT TTf^qrt ЗтЩТ гГЙ f?IcTl ЯЗхШ дТЕЩ Щ hteSTI
3911
fjT T Ê ra n r^xR t 4Rûjd4F4 ^TII3 d ll
ЩЩ сЫисЦН^тЬЗДЙО! Td'cRgR:! The merit earned by taking a bath in all the

holy places, performing all the charities,
w rt performing all the vratas and yajnas and
I r ^ lw F r e r щ ШУРТчЙТТ: performing all other religious ceremonies and the
bTRTSoSRf Ут^У1фЫс| ^11^0 II tapas, do not compare with one sixteenth part of
serving a guest.
Lord Siva then adore,d the boy with his mind
filled with devotion making sixteen types of ЧТЧГ# tnfT WST 4^11^1
offerings to him. Getting emotional, he adored chlfey*4lftd тр г к т ftfecTÎUÎI
him lowering his head before him, offering If a guest returns disappointed from a
prayer to him at the same time. householder, the merit earned by him during
Thereafter lord Siva seated on the gem- crores of births in the past, is destroyed.
studded lion-throne ■spoke to the boy who
p r s f t iJ'b"dWh:l
possessed immense lustre.
^ Pr^cbl ЧЯШ35:11**11
3d Id
iM ifhn wuidl ttrawf ?RPr pr : i
^ II II
РФТ1
Siva said - It is just a fallacy to ask about the
welfare of those who always roam about in the ?iq^|$l fllîiJil с{Чн)ч(й:11Цо11
soul because they are themselves the base of the
welfare, the form of the welfare and the
gpmfg^raiRt ъ W h № f ^ r l i i ц
bestowers of the welfare.
д а т е ftrdrsr ^ i
зтаг й Т Р Ш W4 Щ
| гщ т w im isN' dthiuri w тети ц? и
1 II
^«?11фьи|^У|^4| fytjsj Япй|
trfpjukh: fOTt HIchPlIdRWÎ
ngmidfanRyg I4 ^ d i:ii4 ? u
5 ^ ft гшзт 11*311
The one who kills his wife and the cow, the
O Brahmana, my birth has met with success ungrateful person, the killer of a Brahmana, the
today. My life has become glorious because of one enjoying the company of the wife of the
your arrival here with the grace of lord Krsna. teacher, one who denounces his father, mother
You are complete in all respects, besides being and teacher, killer of human beings, the one who
the abode of lord Krsna. is deprived of the sandhya-vandana, the one who
з т Ш : h fa r r h fa d T : ^ d d r - . l commits suicide, the killer of truthfulness, the
denouncer of lord Hari, the killer of Brahmanas,
3Tf?rfMw p t * = rp u * * n
the thief of wealth, the one who gives false
The one who adores the guest, the gods get evidence, the one who betrays his friend, the
pleased with him. When the guest is pleased ungrateful one, the one who loads the bulls, the
even the god is pleased. store-keeper, the one who bums the dead bodies,
ТТЙТ R<J'dl% '« 4 ^ 4 HAhHH.1 the one who performs pUja from village to
village, the Brahmana husband of a wicked
woman, the one who performs s'raddha of the
Sudras and takes food with them, the seller of
daughters, the seller of the name of god, of wax,
Hi^fri 91svD4,ii^ ^ ii meat, sea-same and salt, the one Who sells away
692 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURArjfAM
the cows and horses, the Brahmana who does not everything, he is adorable by all and respectable
perform Ekadas'l vrata and the one who is by all.
deprived of the devotion of lord Krsna are
'JHcbl ■'H'hGMI'ccI T gtlllllccl f w ^tJTTÎ
considered to be great sinners in the universe and
are therefore denounced everywhere. ^ ^ TTsm#: иs ои
f t jj: ftlcfT u lq u ii^ y R U ir^ l
?rit WIT *T WgT ЩЩ : w t ЩЩТТ11 $ ^11

чЭ
All of them fall into the kalamtra hell and One becomes the father because of giving
remain there up to the age of Brahma. The birth to a human being or becomes the father
position of those who make the guest to return because of feeding the child and with the
disappointed is much verse. expansion is called Prajapati. The mother is a
hundred times more adorable than the father
чивил ш т
because she carries the child in her womb and
ТШТУ ЯТЗТ ЩЪ: « ft# : feeds it. She is more adorable and respectable.
Not only this, she happens to be the form of the
^ еп1*4)т*и 'згтат ^глввпччи
earth.
Narayana said - On hearing the words of Siva,
the lord was pleased and thereafter, the lord of -eng: W f i cRT: w i t 4FTT5?l^TW :l
the universe spoke thundering like the clouds. *1%TT 4«Tt T$r farajgr II ЧII
The giver of food is a hundred times more
fgrajWET
adorable and respectable than the mother because
^Rlftqr^RTtSf ?ШТ «ЙёЛИ гГ щи the body perishes without food, the giver of food
з т тгфрт тттаггч^п че, п actually is considered to be the form of lord Vis
nu.
Visnu said - Listening to the uproar, I have
arrived here from Sveta-dvipa in order to protect v id J ju b M tl^ f: TT:
Parasurama the devotee of lord Krsna. y«W«1^3Tûil Йй1Ч^М<1^ё«: II ^ 3 H

The family god is more adorable than the
giver of food and the teacher is a hundred times
^nftT 3'W 4 ЙЧТ II more adorable than the family god who bestows
О Siva, the one who is devoted to lord Krsna knowledge and mantra.
has never to face miseries anywhere, I protect
him always holding a disk in my hand, barring
the one who betrays his teacher. щ: тгаМ ш тгФ * wracm is'sii
ЧТ? ШТТТ "5^ «Н=1£о^еи«{1 A teacher provides the knowledge of lamp to a
person who roams in the darkness of ignorance
ftchT; 4pra^^rfw ^T?t4tîter'5r:ii4<iii and makes him realise the truth; therefore there is
Because I cannot protect a person who annoys no other brother greater than him.
his own teacher, the denouncing of the teacher is
?p w W vmtpi
a terrific sin. There is no other greater sinner than
the one who neglects the adoration of the '«iSfafo сТсЦТГ^тЯР51сГ:11^ЧИ
teacher. After adoring with the mantra provided by the
hi"4: тззщ ЦсЬзг: guru, a person achieves the desired pleasure,
becomes all knowledgeable and achieves all
srgt щщ зшт^т urn: ич <?и success; there are, therefore, no other relatives
By his grace a human is in a position to look at greater than the teacher.
Rc? 33f?7 77#7 f32I37 ^ЬсГтТЧП Щ ЗЗТЗТгЗТГ 3 # 3 $ 3 Ш гП 73 Р {1

3737c^33t % 33f?T # 37 q^«nbf*icf>; II ^ ^ II з? ^иУ4УНН1 з 333 ^дтзз 3371119*11
A person becomes victorious with the use of There is no other scripture greater than the
arms from the knowledge achieved by him from Vedas and no other god greater than lord Krsna.
his teacher, therefore, there are no other relatives There is no other holy place greater than the
more respectable than the teacher in the universe. Ganga. There is no other leaf greater than the
fe p srr 37 srrmt з ? з 7 з з 7 3 чзрч.1 TulasI leaf. There is no other greater in
forgiveness than the earth and there is on one
7: ЗТтЬ 77 f^THt ЧТУ 77?73:llîall else dearer than the son. There is no other
Therefore, blinded with knowledge or riches, strength greater than the destiny and no other
if a foolish fellow does not serve the teacher, he vrata greater than Ekadasl. There is no other
earns the sin of Brahmahatya. There is no doubt yantra greater than Sdlagmma and there is no
about it. other place more sacred than the land of Bharata
ЧШ aft 37§Щ37!%7^1 and out of other sacred places, there is no other
place more auspicious than Vrndavana.
tM w R V lsfT 3 #ЗЗ^Й37Г7> 3 ЗП%11 6 II
fttSTd Ri 337 3 3 # clW ldRi 337 f? T3 :l
Therefore if a person adores a teacher who has
become a pauper, has fallen or becomes 3 37# 3T: 377: 771*37 3 3 W R 3 7 T 3#1ПэЧ11
degraded, he cannot be purified even after taking There is no other place providing redemption
baths in all the sacred places nor does he get better than KasI and among the Vaisnavas, there
entitled to performing all the religious is no other devotee better than Siva himself.
ceremonies. There is no chaste lady better than Parvatl on
ftp R з ш srraf 373737 з з 374.1
earth and there is no other god more self-
controlled than Ganesa.
3*3 333«37r77 VÎ4M«hl f# 7 ll II
3 3 fe ra ift# 3t% |T7: 37:1
frb^gn з # * и т # # з т#ат:1
fcraicfig: 3 3 3 # 3?77# 373 7T9T3: II 3^11
т е tit w w ifw ^ u y iM iia o ii
47®fS73#ssr зт*р? 3<3<ji1s4H : i
37 77777#? 3i^477|dtSt 773755373411191911
ff яргзмкякзг 733 f5:lb5?ll There is no relative greater than the learnings
О Siva, he who does not maintain his own and there is no well-wisher greater than the
father, mother, wife, teacher, deceitfully, earns a teacher, the wife of the teacher and the teacher's
very great sin. Because the teacher happens to be sons are also comparable with the same. There is
Brahma, Visnu and Siva besides being the no doubt about it. Parasurama has insulted the
eternal Brahmana and the form of Shrya. Guru wife and the son of the teacher, I have arrived
also is the form of the moon, Indra the wind-god, here in order to remove the same.
Varuna and Agni. The teacher happens to be the
3771373 3373
form of everything and the great soul.
37#Т с|сЦгЧ< УТПЗ 4% «БШТТТЧТ: 177:1 • f#37J3737 # 7 3 p f 7731*3 37731
3373 333t7773 77737777 37 33:11196 II
3 fR m тМ ч ^ V91 ii
Narayana said - О Narada, thus speaking
31# Т ^РТТЗЗТ 377: TJ373777337: fSRT: t
addressing Siva and Durga, the lord spoke
3 3 1^77377 # У $ З П З? 3 7 : 37 33411193)1 truthful and the best of the words.
like winnowing basket), Gajanana, Guhagraja.

These are the eight names given in the scriptures.
R f n t c fc R ^ T t^ l
чН^тк ч^щтчтрш^и \э <?и
•WlÎUli ■RTriTt W tR^lldÛ
Visnu said - О goddess, I am speaking to you
so auspicious words which are quite appropriate О beloved of loved Siva, О mother, you listen
and are the essence of the Vedas and would be from me to the meaning of the eight names of
pleasant in result. Ganesa which happen to be the gist of the stotra
and remove all obstructions.
ЗДТГ % cFlftf^lgr TT^frl
TJTgJ (^dbictMeh:)
W ч щ т Ш "RWT: и d о и
m err ddriVl h i W W 3PJUTtWl,lld^ll
=гп
n stands for knowledge, ^ stands for
f e r it 4ia4«llfridH,ll d S>||
redemption. The one who is the lord of both of
O Parvatl, as you had the sons like Ganesa and them is known as Ganesa. I bow in reverence to
Karttikeya, similar is the case with Parasurama, him.
there is no doubt about it. О all knowledgeable
mother, you do not have any difference in the iJehVK: JWHWf ЪЪЗ
love for him, nor does Siva has so. Therefore you ёГгГ M R R c J r illd c h d ^ W ^ f l l d d l l
think over it and do whatever you consider best. stands for principal, ^ct stands for strength.
тщт тщщ feud! ta^tor-.i Therefore the one who is the foremost of the
ft ъ dr-TcTTfrifll d ■RII valorous persons is known as Ekadanta, I bow in
reverence to him.
If there has been a controversy between the
two sons, it has developed due to the move of the ts i v q :
destiny. Who can avert the mover of the destiny wra> MUTRWÎI d ЯII
which is all powerful?
fcmfacnireft RFra;: n n ^ T T fei
W fe ri WJ ^ 3 # l
w зштй fgeHPWfii <?о и
l$ 3 f t£ r f Я эЧ Ш R c ^ e T - T q ^ ^ l l d ^ II
% stands for the poor and stands for
protector, therefore the one who protects the poor
s ) 0 j t c |l 3 f t r i Щ : t T r i f l l d 'd l t in the universe, is known as Heramba. f ^ t stands
О daughter, О damsel, you search in the for obstruction or misfortune and ЧГФ5Гstands for
Vedas and you will find that your son is known the one who removes it. Therefore the one who
with the epithet of Ekadanta (single tusk). He is removes misfortunes is known as Vighnanayaka
well known with the same epithet; therefore, О and I adore him.
goddess, О mother, you kindly listen to the stotra
of Ganesa which has been inscribed in the
Samaveda. fet тГ rT4.ll S W
The one whose belly became protruding
fabUJfcctW because of the excessive eating of the food
w y m g ^ t ^r tre ? fawid<*4) provided by lord Visnu or his own father, is
known by the name of Lambodara. I bow in
^тйэт? идаад reverence to him.
Visnu said - He is known in the Samaveda as
VJNPfilfl xT drWllf |гтЯс||ЩадГе$|
Ganesa, Ekadanta, Heramba, Vighnanayaka,
Lambodara, Surpakama (the one having the ears
GAJViAPATI-KHAiypA CHAPTER 45 695
The one whose ears are as large as the

winnowing baskets for the removal of
obstructions, he has been designated as
Surpakama and also bestows riches and learning.
I bow in reverence to the god.
faapR itj з^гст щ 3^3541
" rts ^ ts f cRRT W # ( 3 II

The one on whose head the garland of Visnu
was placed by Indra, I bow in reverence to the
same Gajendara having the face of an elephant.
He was bom in the house of Siva earlier than

Skanda. Therefore he is known as the elder
brother of Skanda and I adore him as such.
ТЗгтатЩпЁ THWlfofti ЧЩ1
тщятящд; яй* 4i4i^rf|w я ЧП
О Durga, these eight verses comprise of many
saktis and different meanings and is a devotional
stotra for Ganesa.
fTtM Я: Я ТТ^гТГ
гШ fe w : '^ Я Т тН л Т : II $ III
The one who recites this stotra thrice a day,
enjoys all the worldly pleasures and becomes
victorious in the universe like Garuda who
always overcomes the serpents.
TTuRromi^t f W R t ЯЙ^£сР{|
p raf няй 33т ятаШ pal
With the grace of Ganesvara he attains all
knowledge and learning, the person desirous of a
son gets the son, a person desirous of a wife gets
a virtuous wife.
я<?таз: {ьгеичщ «r^sprqj
3* Щ хг ТОТ rT 4t fP51l ^<411
The immensely foolish person becomes a
great poet and achieves all the learnings;
therefore, О daughter, you look into the Vedas
and shed away your anger.
# ЯЪШ о 1Щ ТО Я Т Л ч Ш о Ч Т О Ч Т о
ятя и II
GAJViAPATI-KHAiypA CHAPTER 45 695
Chapter 45
Prayers to Durga by Parasurama
трШ gtafen § fâj чтчдзта щ\

%т Ш 4tf^rert qftw Ti4î§iîi ^ ii
Narayana said - Thus making Parvatl
understand the reality, Visnu spoke to
Parasurama the words which were beneficial,
truthful, appropriate and could result in pleasure,
ultimately.
fcjtOj.bc(|rt
ч и т а е т w qw m ft
■*1ч1гфгсц чдт?т fisjrl fyran ■?и
Visnu said - О Parasurama, according to the
Vedas, you are truly a culprit because inspite of
Siva remaining present on the scene you have
broken the tusk of Ganes'a.
chlWyiltiU'fafiRT ^ f n f Ч1ЛЛ^!1 ? II
Therefore, you recite the prayer according to
Kanvasakha in favour of Ganapati and Durga,
the mother of the universe.
W ^Tf^ffs^bT ЬРТ?5РТГ:1
3Triri ^ тга w ra t w «jfigtffeKifoimi
Because she happens to be the extreme
intelligence of lord Krsna and in case of her
getting annoyed with you, you will be deprived
of all your wisdom.
3R9T T?iRfim^HJil f^pftJT: Ч # : ’ЧТ:11 ЦП

She is all powerful and represents the strength
of the universe; even lord Krsna becomes
powerful because of her strength alone.
■gft т ю т щтт w r o w fern
Even Brahma is unable to resort to his creation

without her strength. All of us including Brahma,
Visnu and Siva have emerged out of her.
cBT^ flUrA flfSTI ■frgcfwrr w m Srtf4&rf44J

чй ттчтетт r*n
О Brahmana, at the time when the gods were
over-powered by the demons, she emerged out of
Tt сычата щ ЧГЩИ ^411
the tejas of all the gods.
О Narada, thus speaking that dwarfish boy at
Ч«Т: ТЩЧЧ:) once left for Visnuloka. After the departure of
^PTr=Eit sift M цщгг ГПШ fHII CII the lord, reciting the name of the lord,
She destroyed the demons at the command of Parasurama started offering prayers to Parvati
lord Krsna and restored the gods to their original which were given to him by Visnu and could
status. Because of the tapas of Daksa, she was remove all obstructions and was the cause of
bom as his daughter from his wife. dharma, artha, kama and moksa.
■rrptf ЯгсГТ трт: TJtpr fr^TTI frrirfffcpjgt Ш Т ^41
Tii ^ н ч чтт w i n ^ и УЩЩ ЧЧГУТ фЗТ Ъ cfiyyllt ^ i l
She became the spouse of Siva and because of ЗТГ?ЩГ ЧсЗТ ЧТ Ч^ЬЧ9ТАШП:1
the denouncement of her husband, she ended her дёш % снга^этч^1^ш^?г:11 $V9ii
body bom out of Daksa. Thereafter she was bom
After taking a bath with the auspicious water
of the wife of Himalaya.
of the Ganga and bowing his head, he offered
д а т ш г v w t w ft^m rr salutation to the teacher of the gods and then clad
cTOt huicrfd: Ш: 'fwrt?r: f ^ r m g m i i n himself in two washed clothes and performing
She then performed tapas for a long time and йсатапа, he bowed in reverence getting
achieved Siva, the teacher of the great teachers emotional and his eyes were filled with tears. He
as her husband and after serving Siva, she prostrated before him and started adoring the
achieved Ganapati as her son who happens to be goddess.
the ariis'a of Krsna. ЧЩТПГЗсП^
Ъ e jra ^ c f f e t f% cf 4 ^ПЧТАг Я|ф-ьщад rT TTt#3> ЧПЧЛ1?ЧЧ¥4 xll
ттгг т е т ^ ш щ ш Prirsfrgrf: и w i
O child, the one who is always adored by you, Parasurama said - In the earlier times, in the
are you not aware of her? The same lord Krsna Goloka when he was emerging out of body of
has appeared as the son of Girija. lord Krsna at the time of creation you appeared
on earth.
f?rei vrm 1тт^гаш % адт!чн HR и
% згат: '« ш м ч дтг ^Г«фач nfwdT fR%rni HRII

wtrtT m\ ^ и Hctiftctnw^t {«^reo«R?irf*raTi
Therefore you offer prayers to Durga, the v#RT qHdlMGyvfefftfll ^ о 11
beloved of Siva, meekly with folded hands. Siva You have the lustre of crores of suns and are
is the bestower of welfare, devoted to Siva, the adorned with the best of ornaments and
form of the seed of Siva and the goddess of Siva, costumes. You are clad in the garments purified
you adore Parvati by reciting the stotra by the fire and wear a serene smile on your face;
composed by Siva which was composed by him you are quite pleasant, youthful and decorated
at the time of the killing of Tripura under the with vermilion. You are wearing the garland of
influence of Brahma.
jasmine flowers and you wear a beautiful hair-do TO TOlfTOft ^STTOT ЗТОс^ТО R T tfw r: I
on the head.
TTlfTOTTO v r w ? f ^ l l ? *11
arfteficM taT to wrrwfft ъ
ciqPl TRRTO TOTOTTO$ftpjfr{l
ЧЩПЩТ TO4RII ? *11
ТОТТШзщМ "9T ТОГО¥ $ :IR °H
■g^f? ^пгщит тот
TOTTTOfif TO W t W : IT O T O T O ^tl
ТОН: WTOT Щ «fffldryrfTOIT gnn * * II
wfefSar чШййтоттп з *11
■Rfe: ТШП ?ГН TITO fFWftfwffgfll
ТОсйцтоТО ТРТО TO^TO TO^TOTRI
фшттто ~щш чЫ #sfaR гШ1 fin 3 к
у4ч^г1ч^-ч1 vcN^vreftnAii 3*11
You have a beautiful figure, which is adorable.
You provide salvation to the truth seekers. Your Thereafter you emerged in five forms. The one
immense beauty attracts lord Mahavisnu and who happens to be the beloved and life-like of
Brahma in an instant. At that point of time you lord Krsna and is dearer to him than his own life,
start running with the children wearing a smile is called Radha by the ancient people. The one
on your face. That is why the noble people who is the great goddess of the Vedas and the
achieve you in the form of Radha, though you creator of the Vedas, such an intellectual and
happen to be the supreme goddess and auspicious goddess is known as Savitrl. Being
Miilaprakrti. Lord Krsna too getting afraid the goddess of all the fortunes and riches, you are
planted his seed in your womb. quite peaceful in nature and because of that
nature you are called Laksmi, the goddess who is
той fg w той тотй т щ Э т г | white in complexion, is the mother of the noble
5)^!^ м Пз Н|Г4 TOR* II people; being the goddess of learning she is
As a result of this a great egg emerged out of called Sarasvati. The one who is the goddess of
intelligence and learning, besides being the
your body and Mahavirat was bom out of it in
strength of the universe and who also provides
whose hair-pits the innumerable globes are
prosperity to all is called Sarvamangala. You
enshrined.
bestow all the welfare and are the cause for
welfare being the form of prosperity.
toft-Ajnrt ■ч^тат: то1тото^1тодтотто:11ТЧ11 ■Rcfft^vTOhsTTO fy ro ro f t H ^ s f n i
Lord Krsna while enjoying the dance with f^TOTTOTOTOT TO' R3II
Radha took a deep sigh which resulted in the
TOTTTOlt TOw M t firon
creation of the great wind and also Virat which
became the base of the universe.
итотчч^тто TRTTPR^fqriTjl
TOfTOTT^ferfêTOt WIRÎI Ш Щ Т Щ Т О Т йтоТОЧйг TOtf^rT: |R ЦII

Pleasantly you are the seed of all the
At that point of time out of sweat of the Virat,
prosperity in the universe, you are in fact the
the water emerged. Ultimately the same Virat
spouse of Siva known as Parvatl and you happen
was converted into the vast expanse of water.
to be Laksmi with Narayana and with Brahma
TOTTTOЩПГО ЧТО ТЩ TJtrfer f tw tl you happen to be Sarasvati and Savitrl the
'фшгто чтотон:и*\эп mother of the Vedas. You happen to be Radha of
Krsna who is complete in all respects, blissful
фШ!У|ип1УсЬ'| ТОГО ctt and bestower of the bliss. All the wives of the
йнтогттогдтйт * и gods emerged out of your rays alone.
<g f e n grfgg: u g h g ih t ihrefqm tt tapasvis, Gayatrl of Brahmanas, truthfulness of

the noble people, quarrelsomeness of the wicked
щдт ^ f t g g^srg
people, the flames of Nirguna, the strength of
■yrat ттдгрт «14^4 сыГчн! ifMtgiti Saguna, the lustre of the sun, the power of
burning of the fire, coolness in water, glory in
qbuiH ) 'jf^TTW grgf: ^ '
the moon, fragrance in the earth, the sound in the
You are the goddess of learning and the seed
sky, hunger and thirst among the teachers, you
for all the ladies. You happen to be the shadow
happen to be thus the strength of all.
of the sun and Robin! for the moon who attracts
everyone. You happen to be IndranI of Indra, q44Vatgfrgi <g graft tiu^rgirili
Rati of Kamadeva, VarunanI of Varuna, the
beloved of the wind-god. You happen to be the form of the seed in the
g ^ : fagT % -*дт?т g g universe, the memory of the wild people besides
д щ д ^ ^ т Н т g М сп д g ^ и being intelligence and the divine knowledge.
^ T R t ^llTt9(VlcbC1l V l d ^ l trrt: ■firaTI

fpajft fgUTдт ЗтГТТТ%ТЧЩ: ^Ч7Т1
^птдт ш тдддт tr^ t: %g:ii*gii
T^gffif: g ^ T ^ g fg g w ^ re sm tii^ ^ ii
Lord Krsna imparted the divine knowledge to
Siva, as a result of which the latter became
3t? rtt >fid4wif4' g g fa n r g g g g i r * о и victorious over the death. You respect the same.
g ^ r g ш ч\ giftr дт g f t s g i ■^еттшд1щтадШддщдт:1
рш : g g f e gr ir t t g c t f ^ ^ q i s f i g ^ i i * * ii ттт тдггд чштд frii*4ii
You happen to be Svaha, the beloved of Agni, You happen to be the strength of Brahma, Vis
Sundari of Kubera, Susila of Yama, KaitabI of nu and Siva for creation, preservation and
Nairirta, Sasikala of Sankara, dear Satampa of destruction. I bow in reverence to you.
Manu, Devahuti of Kardama, Arundhatl of Vasis ggfemfcgT д дитТ «штт afford:i
tha, Lopamudra of Agastya, Aditi the mother of
gods, Ahalya the Gautama besides being т^гдт дтщ дт ^gf дт fstf тгиготщ?^11 * и
Vasundhara the best of all. О Ambika, all the Brahma was terrified because of the demons
sacred rivers like Ganga and TulasI have Madhu and Kaitabha. He started trembling and it
emerged from your rays, together with other is the goddess who relieved him of the danger
rivers. and the One who was offered prayer by him, you
happen to be the same. I offer my salutation to
ÔTT ЧМН^йГ <m u I
you.
дччдт tg gjggt w °T 4 g g i i x ? и
" Ц
w g x g ^ g w tggggf д^щщтт!
яигшчд^н. it ч о n
^glfgtsuT PijJuRg ?if%R<g чтдщтд g i u ^ n
The goddess for whom lord Visnu prayed at
<g qifêhi g ^diÂi the time of danger from Madhukaitabha, you
g g w n g w r r g ттгяшчт ^migrtixxii happen to be the same, I offer my salutations to
тд чтт g g w n дрдш ^г ^T^ftrtrfTi you.
^fgpTrrn^gug g gtfggf R4¥iTt>g:ii *чп Brjjiw щ т^ ттТ gf?Ar f ^ i

You are the GrhalaksmI of the house-holder, дттщд: fn : g^gtfnfgggTWf 114^11
RajalaksmI of the kings, the meditation of the fgmjgr Щ : ТЩШ:!
GAI4APATI-KHANDA CHAPTER 45 699
ШПЧ fig? <<30^1 ш p f тт°гчтитщ II ч ^ II She said, "O son you will be eternal. О son be
composed and by the grace of all you will be
The goddess who is adored by the gods after
victorious always in future.
the chariot of Siva fell at the time of the war with
Tripura, I offer my salutation to the same ЗЩТТ ET t E? TcE ffwTTT 9RTI
goddess, Visnu himself turned into the form of a tt Ётрп ц n
bull and lifted up Siva. Thereafter Siva offered 'ЯТ^ГШЧТ EW EJg: FTTcWT ?ft:l
prayers to the goddess and killed Tripura, I offer
t T jftll ^ о ||
my salutation to the same goddess.
Let the universal lord be pleased with you
TpTTT T # TIT: '■y4wltfd
always and you remain devoted to lord Krsna
cr&frsi jn f зилчтяц^ и ч з и and lord Siva who happens to be the bestower of
ТсДОТТ f t сБТЩГ Ц Щ Ч Л # %TRT: I welfare and your teacher.
tt fn f згитпч^ч. пч^и -цщ srfwfafr W3Ttl
•ЫЙ1 Tjfl zf Mini Ulfd i|^l?)4j|l t Щ 4 ft itttt tt w tt tf<£&fli:ii ^
W it ш p f nuiqiw i^ 11 ц 411 Because to the one who is devoted to his
With your command the wind blows, the sun teacher and the family god, no one can do any
always bums, Indra pours the rain and the fire harm.
bums, I offer my salutation to the same Durga. «йрттпт zf ч т ш f y m t m
At the command of whom KSla, the god of hEErfl ет№г ЕЧЕЬЖЕТТ 5 4 11
death, always roams about, I offer my salutation
Becoming the devotee of lord Krsna and the
to the same Durga. At your command the creator
pupil of Siva, you are adoring the wife of the
creates the universe, Visnu preserves it and Siva
teacher, therefore who on earth can dare to kill
destroys it, I offer my salutation to the same
goddess Durga. you?
«HMbSl<fbOll fnftrr: ^ n p i
^ ЯтБТТЧШТТ p R |^ n :ll^?ll
TTT fsRT 4 ^TtRST 'Tjfl 9rf ЧПрТ
The devotees of lord never have to face any
Lord Krsna, is the form of the flame and is
unpleasantness. Those who are attached to other
invisible but he is unable to resort to the creation
gods, are either not devoted to me or are
without the goddess. I, therefore, bow in
independent.
reverence to the same goddess.
«Hdit^gl ■siet чтщгатт
T® Т$Г зИРЩсИЧШ p ? El
T tat TRPIOTT W T : f% f i # T XT ^ v T T : l l ^ '* n i
тшт%^та%1Щ\эи
О son of Bhrgu, the fortunate people with
О mother of the universe, protect me and
whom the moon gets pleased but the stars get
forgive me my sins. The mother never gets annoyed, then what harm can the weak starts
annoyed in case the children commit mischief. bring on him?
^rydrcll ET^JTTEST4vE fit cTETtcf j>l p : WHlfT
tit p f w tu t g w t «r m с ^ н ц г и rtW Й>4( bkl ^ёТТ."и ч 11
Thus speaking and bowing in reverence to the The one who is protected by the king
goddess, Parasurama started crying. The goddess wholeheartedly, enjoys the pleasure always.
Durga was instantaneously pleased with him and Even if the servants get annoyed with him they
granted him the boon. cannot do any harm to him.
ЭДсВДГ р т ЪтШПЯТЯ Wrflipi disease, will get himself relieved with the
reciting of the stotra. One gets freed from the
мПТТШЧТ: j t p f « n j 5 T ? l l ^ l l
royal court, the cremation ground, prison and
Thus speaking Parvatl delightfully blessed fetters, besides the deep waters. All the desires of
Parasurama and retired to her inner apartment. a person are fulfilled with the reciting of this
Thereafter, there was rejoicing everywhere. stotra, inspite of opposition from the husband,
■RTfa ^ ятзТТН rT Я: son or the friends, such of the ladies who
consuming the left-over of the yajna for a year
ШТЩ^Г W II
and recite this stotra regularly or listens to it,
This happens to be the prayer from the performing the piija of Durga, they inspite of
Kanvasakha and whosoever recites the same at being completely barren get a child. She gets a
the time of pUja, at the time of journey or daily in well-read and a divine son having long life.
the morning, surely gets his desires fulfilled.
ЧНЧТН cb|ch*=t-fei|I ^ flq c H l ^ я Г л п :
ЯТ ■RT p гГЯ^Г p q ; il II
fcrraf г ш fgut тгш? wrstprerjTT:!
The one who listens to it for six months, earns
^rgTTS^t ЧрШГ SR г Г Я р ^ И all the fortunes by the grace of Durga. The one
тя wt ш \ m wrsratssran who is totally barren and the one who gives birth
to dead infants, gets a son if she recites the stotra
WbRMJKn<W:ll^ll
or listens to it, for nine months.
cptpCT: LhfuiiT^d: ?ratRd> ятЧёБ:1
ЯГОТЯГсТТ p # n q fW R f mi
«tiRui'Wl я^ЯтН:
о n ô и
^ ■RfRT p f Xt -RT p ёТОсГ g o R j l О $ II
TRgfr хГ ЯГНЯТ? гГ сГНЯ|
The one who listens to the best of the stotra
f^TRST утЬЯ1с^(яЧГ5К1:и\э*11 surely achieves the son, the woman who gives
w rfa^ p m t rt msuti birth only to daughters or the one having no son
at all, if she listens to this stotra for five months
Wl5TW0l4l?l«I Н ^ |р ц \э ^ 1 1
and performs pUja of Durga consecrating the
mf rf 7НШТЯ ijnTTf?T HTI vase, she surely achieves a son.
ЯЯНТТ p f ЧГ7TTHT Я^ГсГЩТ тгрян 'ззп ff?t $fl$l$lo TTfjTo mmtfuso чттчто
<ЧЯ?Г "ЯТ fôцчз ^ # R ЛтГзШчЯ! ЧТЯ Г:1Г#Ч1
ЗТЯТЯРЯТ гг
The one who is desirous of a son will get a
son, the one who is desirous of a daughter will
get a daughter, the one who is desirous of
learning will get learning, the one who is
desirous of the people will get the people, the
one who has lost his kingdom will get it back and
the one who has lost his riches will get them
back, the one, with whom the teacher, the king or
the relatives get annoyed, he will make them all
pleased with the reciting of the stotra. The one
who is surrounded by thieves, bitten by a snake,
surrounded by the enemies suffering from terrific
Chapter 46
Conversation between Ganesa and Tulasl
чнтотззггг
err TR^rats^ft ^ « ^сгп тн « :1
*ЕТ^Щ i f w ^ r -R WgRT w fira^ti ?j|
Narada said - Parasurama adored Parvatl
delightfully and thereafter he also adored Ganesa
by reciting this stotra provided to him by the
lord.
w ш я з о т tJ
f ^ s r TT^ST5^-gr 5HRf feRTII 4 II &Ч1Ф4 фш|ч|<^1ад ^ w ^ i w e R i i ЯII
He also offered various types of eatables with All his limbs were plastered with sandal-paste
devotion including essence, lamp, fragrance and and he was wearing gem-studded ornaments on
flowers. his body and devoted his mind to the lotus-like
feet of lord Kpsna, who happens to be the
чртнг srrat чы щ ч ш : тшщт\
remover of birth, death and old age.
n w rt ms ясдт w t n3 и
With the permission of Siva, Parasurama
m i чРтяплт Jj<vj4>4i
adored ParvatT and Ganesa besides Siva, his F m m ш т щ ггт i n ?oii
teacher and went back to his abode. He happens to be the best of those who had
41 ЗШ7Т controlled the organs of senses, a great yogi,
teacher of the teachers but the passionate Tulasi
•^prft *R7?cl$r% 7I4t ШчЫф! looked at him and said.
uungrraf тг %тт mi
тт%щпт! erit тт-fr^ni
ЩГ sqraftf fgi t*cf 'M W I
era пш чптчш ч ттпгат: и ч u
Ш ^ t Ъ Я cTcfll ^11
Narada said - Parasurama offered piija to
Ganesa with all the eatables, flowers, etc., but Tulasi said - О elephant-faced god, whom are
how could his adoration be accepted without the you adoring with a peaceful mind? How could
TulasI leaves because of all the flowers, Tulasi is you achieve the big belly and the face of an
considered to be the best; then why Tulasi leaves elephant?
are not acceptable by Ganes'a? t j^ r : <m щс& gcfig? ti ûupfi
4ТЧРЛП ЗсГГЕГ a rp t WfTOPT ЧТРШ И 5 h f w : ll П Н
О virtuous one, why are you having only one
qjT^ g^r.S#T%RT ТТШЧ_1
tusk on your face, you tell me the reason for it? It
^ tTRI 7Г $ II is getting evening time and you stop performing
Narayana said - О Narada, I am going to tell dhyanam.
you an ancient story which is contained as an $<^скч1 r jd h l ЗГЩЯЧТ ^ 4 :
ancient secret. You listen to it.
U t TUrf^t ТГТ ifim u r t: §51t4w1:ll W l
Thus speaking the goddess Tulasi was
gTRft Ш ЧТТГОЩЦ7НЛЛТ1ПЭ11 laughing again and again but she was burning in
u ftm t w w m w n f^ rrq ;i passion from inside.
атИш t r t -qfem vtcrarcwqji 6 и hO lylW h 4 l4 ijj- cbril ichfcl'wlH TJÎ
Once Tulasi in her youthful age, performing tw r d^îJpii ftwr-ti ■фштчттеч.н П ll

tapas and reciting the name of Narayana was Then she dropped some water on Ganes'a and
visiting holy places. Thereafter the youthful pushed him with the tip of her forefinger. Ganesa
Ganesa spotted her on the bank of the Ganga. He was engrossed in the devotion of lord Krsna.
was quite beautiful, having a spotless mind,
дад ssiPriFt ww ЧТЧ5
wearing a serene smile on his face and was clad
in a yellow lower garment. f :4ST 71 f | '? T l^ :ll ЯЧИ
О Narada, this disturbed his meditation and he WR"<tR cR 3JRT trRT: gR ft W RI

felt painful because being disturbed in one's
meditation is quite painful. ш ддтд R # 4 ftg r fr o n ч? и
On hearing the words of Tulasi, the intelligent
SIR SRrcIT # TflqgqwhlfM'ff ^ : l Ganesa while reciting the name of the lord spoke
qqificHWR gfwrfT gjIWffddRM ^11 to the intelligent damsel.
Having been disturbed in meditation on Hari, hoRl -sdW
he opened his eyes and found a beautiful damsel
standing before him who was quite youthful and | чтгпШ ^ дтдэт g it grthfRli
was smiling besides being infatuated with gitiRt f f o r g ч f t u g сьцгачи ? ? ii
passion.
Ganesa said - О mother, it is terrible for me to
R ^ g T tit accept a spouse. I am, therefore not interested in
З^пд RRT: ^THTf сЦТГП^э|| the same. After marriage no one gets pleasure
but one is sure to get pain.
Lord Ganesa who had controlled his senses
smilingly and with a peaceful mind spoke *R4rte4c||4ar rI4VIRRrcfiIteR:l
looking at her, who was filled with passion. ggggqgrFigj.-iRtfti
RXfW ЗЗТд By doing so one’s devotion towards the lord is
Щ <g gi% 5 R 5RTT Hidhf interrupted and the tapas is disturbed. The door
to salvation is closed and a person gets entangled
W^SIRV^-RTlf^qr^ll ?<j||
in the worldly fetters.
gjRJRT IRJ fgR фч1г|1ч:1 тЫсшгал: w iR R 4 l4 iR R ;:i
WRIRT "W W t чщурнтГ
Ganesvara said - О damsel, who are you?
Who is your father? О mother, О auspicious one, Ttfrs^rfutRi g
you tell me. It is sinful to disturb a person W i R t д т р # g fg?Rci: it ^ ^ n
performing the tapas which results in evil. О One has to face pregnancy and ultimate loss of
virtuous one, let lord Krsna bestow welfare on the knowledge of tattvas resulting in an increase
you and also remove all obstructions. Let you be of doubts. Therefore even the Sudras should not
free of the sin of disturbing my meditation. indulge themselves in the same. This is a store
UUl^cWH ЗрЩТ 'd'tJclW house of pride and a box of illusion. It is a
ife r ^ -qfTR R rTII ч ОII bundle of courage and a heap of sins.
Oh hearing the words of Ganes'a, the ftchffg trinwr R R R i <*тчУ) RRfi
passionate Tulasi laughed and casting side- эд ^ д З Б щ д д Т : ТТШ guiqpqsRlRÎI
glances she spoke in a sweet voice.
Therefore, О virtuous one, you return and
search for another passionate husband. Because
only a passionate one can be the husband of a
passionate lady and their union is always
ш т ^ W R iR sf R w f t g g й ЗПТГ11 ^ ?n beneficial."
Tulasi said - "O lord, I am the daughter of ^ д ggg w gr щщдтт g щ п д ?t
Dharmaputra. I am youthful and am an ascetic, I
rtt# irpsr ч щ : и з c ii
am performing tapas for achieving a husband;
therefore you be my husband." §сЧ|сьи4 i j r Iurt 7RIR fingiRg: I
GANAPATI-KHA1VPA CHAPTER 46 703
wjrrpiran srfgwjfa ч W : IIЧЯII тпл^тет t? 4Rî

On hearing these words she pronounced a
ш firar ^ t i i 4 ii
curse on him saying, "O Ganes'vara, you will get
a wicked woman, there is no doubt about it." On <PT: H W TT^9T:l
hearing this Ganesa also pronounced a curse on in ^RvTtfpT f p l ■QRft 4Rmf$RTIIî3ll
her saying, "goddess, you will be over-powered
О Narada, О sage, because of the curse of
by a demon. There is no doubt about it.
Ganesa, the best of the sages, TulasI remained
the wife of SamkhacQda for a long time.
’4 ? lff4 W li^ c W I eft Й'РПЧ W ЧГЩИ 3 о II Thereafter, Samkhacuda was killed with the
trident of Siva. TulasI became devoted to
W t p u <j p r a t 3TT p : p :i Narayana and after due course of time she was
рт<? ц ш зггга Щ И 3 w turned into a tree.
Thereafter with the curse of elders you will ф *п$рат<рп
have to be turned into the form of a tree." Thus
speaking the immensely intelligent Ganes'a kept II 3 6 II
quiet. On hearing the curse TulasI weeping again I have heard this from the mouth of Dharma,
and again, started offering prayer to lord Ganesa. the story which I have narrated to you and is well
Lord Ganesa was pleased with her and said. known in the Puranas, which provides salvation.
ш : ч щ т а т й # w m <тч% g p i
р п щ т -яштстг m s rfg s rfs tp rtr^ i шщ p f lip ? ! ц <?и
4iW?t4 •RFWrit -ЩЦ qRI40lfoqT|| 3 ? II Thereafter, Parasurama adoring Ganesa, Siva
and Durga offered his adoration to them and
Ganesvara said - О pleasant one, you will be performed tapas.
the best of flowers known as TulasI. О virtuous
one, because of the rays of lord Visnu, you will n t:
become the beloved of Narayana. 4i4%f?raiirf4Sit <raft т р йщ м ио и
ftrOT Щ R^3T4i fa%4<I:l Ganesa also having been adored by the gods
рт p it w % гап ч i^ ? T : и з 3 и and the sages started living with Parvatl and Siva
comfortably.
You will be loved by all and particularly you
would be beloved of lord Krsna; you will always P W it Ъ : p it f ir w f| < l:l
remain auspicious and shall bestow salvation on
the people but I shall never accept your leaves.
a ip r p *т%тпгащ<г:1
?cpFwn <IT ^FTFT <14% p : l
jfrn i tr % r a ■ p ^ n r ^ i
w m praftf^t йр<ш
МЙ141Ж m i p n i и Зячщ н-кзи
1ягщ ш н р Ф щ и зчп
р т т й g- л щ т щгёт ^татнг <%%[i
Lord Ganesa thus speaking and because of his
devotion towards the lord, went to Badrikasrama. «Г4Щ zt <fwT?n4f^fRpiU')ril
TulasI on the other hand feeling painful at heart Thus, he who listens to the Ganapati Khanda
went to the Puskara-ksetra. She performed tapas attentively, surely achieves the merit of
therefore a lakh of years without consuming performing the RajasQya-yajfia. With the grace
anything. of Ganesa, the one having on son, gets a son,
who is always valorous, patient, rich, virtuous, achieved by a person by listening to the
having a long life and glorious, intelligent, a poet Ganapati-khanda.
and the best of those who control their sense
5П30Т fJcEJT f 4 T qiiw :l
organs. He gets immense riches, gives immense
riches in charity, is quite noble, praise-worthy, is ТПТШТ:I I I I
a Vaisnava, merciful and possesses the •gtRT Т3п£ fg^RW T -гГсЯгГ: I
knowledge of tattvas.
«uiqîgcTrd ъ w 4i«H(efcH.H и
чтзят Tpittf m m i
fe=fT Ш : Tint "сщт^гтг
чПч=ИЬ)НЙс| Îcbcfl'c^JcIlfq д и ц о и
The one who listens to the same keeping some
desires in his mind, is bestowed with the
Adoring Ganesa offering with devotion, the fulfilment of the desires by lord Ganes'a. On
garment and ornaments one should listen to the listening to the Ganapati Khanda one should give
Ganapati Khanda and whosoever does so, even away in charity the yajnopavlta of gold, a white
the totally barren one gets a son. О Brahmana, umbrella, a rosary, sea-same, sweet balls and the
the lady who gives birth to dead children or is fruits of the season. The one who recites the
totally barren gets a son. The lady who blames same for the removal of obstruction (his
other ladies with unblemished character is obstructions will be removed).
relieved of his sin and gets a son.
W f W tcfl? frofl -ЩЦ1
ЯВШ ЩЩдхЩИ^ХЭП 4<Mc3Tfiyfrsszjm: u * ^ n
The merit one earns by listening to the entire
Brahmavaivarta Ригйпа, the same merit is
*****
ЗЙО drHcislût ч*Т:.
# р т г ^ щ т ^ т
B raham avaivarta Purana

Srlkrsna-janma-Khandam
Narada said- О Brahman, I have seen listened
to the astonishing story of Brahma-khanda from
the mouth of Brahma, thereafter with his
Chapter -1 permission I went to him and also listened to the
Prakrti-khanda which was nectar-like sweet and
The praise for Vi$mi and Vai$navas thereafter I listened to the Ganapati Khanda
which removes the cycle of birth and death for
4UWUi ЧЩфгЧ Щ ^ HflrWp humans. But my unstable mind has not been
i R w t s m t <rat ^ q - g ^ q ji satisfied. I therefore, intend to listen to some
Offering salutation to Narayana and Nara the special type of story relating to the birth of Krsna
in the form of Krsna Janma-khanda. Therefore
best of the humans, the goddess Sarasvati and
you-please narrate the same to me. It removes the
Vyasa, one should thereafter recite the Jaya
cycle of birth and death among the humans and
Purana. bestows salvation and the devotion of the gods. It
ЧГЩ is instrumental in developed attachment and also
removes the disease of involvement in the
worldly pleasures. It is the seed of redemption, is
ЩЧТГ сЦЧ1«ЧЫ|с<НЧЦ<1£|с| ш ъ II like a boat in the ocean of the universe, removes
the ailments of several births after bearing the
ddWi^HIduf ЖТПсЧГ neuPdehî result of the same, serving at the form of the
M^frlidUS ^ ÎtslU^ldTt ? II medicine. It serves as the step for the
achievement of lotus-like feet of lord Krsna and
rPTT <|UI4d: isiu^qyu^'hdtsiugd^l
is the purifier of the entire universe. I happen to
ч ч gft ичт cdtn М ?ш «ftjjfibsjfaimi be your pupil having taken refuge with you.
Therefore, you narrate the same to me quite
rj w tsPrgq- ûuqj extensively. At whose request did lord Krsna
Я<1Ч Ttefar^HT Ч)4и ^Г^чКь^цичи appear or earth in all the arhs'as.
3T Jnfifa: tpGT II
W t ^ТГПГЛЧЧ ^с|{'Н1р|ф9НЧч1
er^cilsTsr : дт дт щ щ ^ ^агайп u
«hKUl y(rh«(l'HNI WKU| ЧN
In which yuga did he appear and for what
gtpfwmTFTWTt -щий ^ шччч.1 reason and at which place on earth? Who was
Vasudeva his father and DevakI his mother?.
^lûjNiairal^MlfHftlmddiHui^ll^ll
с^>аягг ЗГЗТ wraT
^bUldiqt ^ТТТгГГШЗТ W fl
i% i r o ти\щ -щф;: uw
^ fdtdT^ m ЧтК %ЕГ rl WWI'liRII 6 II
In whose rays was he bom with this illusion?
^rT Щ ЗПЙгГ: фШ| ЗТПРТШ 4$imi*^l And what were the deeds performed by him in
'■НэШ* TT^r qR^dM : ■^rq-ll^ll which form.
дьт ^fdehH,j3i<U ttiW trt ^н<1нГ^1У|Гцд

gw iîrchldfRi^viw *rg ^ ii n j g f ^gggt <*^^Г*(?сЖ 1йн1чи ^ и
O sage, (it is leant) that being afraid of Kariisa, chuf^guwti îiqîiKHiPvGlî
he disappeared from the labour room and was д§г Чтстд дтч ^fi gwiftstn ч ° и
carried to Gokula but Kamsa happen to be like a
small insect for him and he could appear in a The auspicious story of the lord is quite
dangerous form then was he afraid of Kamsa? inaccessible and serves as a boat to cross the
ocean of the universe including the flatters of the
iftgf ч?)ч^|дт TTtf£r f% т а ц deeds and removal of the pain. It serve as a
fWt д)дЦЧ1Ш1 vdhcqfd:ll^ll burning wood for the sins and also destroys like
The lord of the universe, arriving in Goloka fire many of the sins performed in the earlier
what type of deeds were performed by him in the births. It serves like nectar for the ear and
form of a cowherds? Where did he perform the relieves one of all the pain. О merciful one, you
divine dance with the cowherdesses? kindly enlighten a devotee like me who happens
to be your pupil as well as.
щ дт g; дт и)чн( gig^fw : i
дч^дФтщттд^ддтт bWi^faitti
gjr дт g#gr gfr чд: дт дшт т а in
^дщ зщ ^тч^гт^дт*тщ № || ? *ii
gw twt w tg rft Щ iM g w ifM i
1^пдт: ддш w ti чтм
g g дт дддгдт дт ggg gggf i ^:ii
gtiT'ff дтчдтчдт *шт ч # г ddfiHHjmii
Who were the cowherdesses? Who was the
child Gopala? Who were Nanda and Yas'oda? Because one earns merit by performing tapas,
What merit did they earn as a result of which the recitation of the name of the lord, performing
lord was bom as their son? Why was the virtuous great charity, visiting of the holy places on earth,
Radha, the dweller of the Goloka descended in listening to the recitation of the Vedas, fasting,
Vraja and became the beloved of Krsna?. vrata, adoration of the gods and performing of
various yajnas\ all these do not compare even
gw grot 4i«i«j<ton wti one sixteenth part the listening to the glory of the
gw cttsj gfrrggg grnn g fg 34:11 lord.
How could the cowherdesses achieve the lord fw s i дтчптчтд gg gfafgî
who is difficult to get even with devotion, as
their spouse. Why did the lord leave Goloka and дзпщ
went to Mathura? My father has asked me to seek the divine
knowledge from you. After reaching the ocean of
дщддтщ д*дт f% fggrg w im g :i
nectar who will seek the ordinary water.
gw^rcg чпчтч зддддщдМчм ^эи
O Brahman, you have listened to auspicious чтдит здтд
words and also recited them; therefore, О w gnrtefg «гддд wytif^T: учйшч)
virtuous one, you kindly tell me that the lord who
ддщ HlchHifgd ^ н ч м ч п -r-jsii
had actually incarnated on earth to rid her of the
burden of the evil people, what did he actually Sri Narayana said- О purifier of the race, you
do. are quite graceful, meritorious and quite an
intelligent one. I am do realise this for purifying
iftgwi grf&T чддгпЪ
the universe you move around here and there on
earth.
KRSÂ-JANMA-KHAIVPA, CHAPTER 1 3
^rht Ш : трш; h «tat е т т ч т к ra ^ c t raragr-traFjjt 3 ? и

f?i^ g * # grei%sftr тч ц и ЯПЙ' H&fl
^ т й ^ cfcifR ш Ъ rJTSSRf^ ftelillHJ gifrfTT 3FR RTHH ^Rcbyiyd^ll ? ЭII
fcawi ^ т ^ л щ и ? sn The one who puts a question about the same
With the speaking of a few words, the mind of purifies his race with the putting of the question
a person becomes clear. One know the mind and the listener purifies his entire race together
through the pupil, the wife, the daughter, the son with the brothers and other relatives. After
of the daughter brother, son, grandson, speaking, performing tapas for a hundred births one is bom
influenced wife, misery, elevation, enemy and in the land of Bharata to enable him to be
learnings. successful in his births after listening to the story
of the lord.
sfcFgrfitsfa
ЗГЕЙ c(^q TF31PT: ^ cm»1ci *11
TplfR W tfR T Rcfent d^BItfll W l
You are free from birth and death, are quite
spotless and are the devout follower of lord Vis
nu, the holder of gada. You are purifying this SRtfit *FR Ш fK#inRr *Г RT^tl 3 4 II
earth with the dust of your feet. Performing the adoration of the lord and the
reciting of his mantra, performing piija reciting
f ч^-di йт г? yidfqvafaii? 6 \\ of his name always, performing kirtana, listening
to his virtues with complete surrender serving as
You remove all the miseries the people by a slave or performing the nine types of adoration
appearing before them. Because of this you are of the lord. О Narada, performing all these acts, a
getting interested in listening to the story of the person becomes successful in life.
lord which provides prosperity.
Ч *f ’fleTrlW 4<4lu4 UVufal
RsT fjroresiT: Trfcr flftw •d4^dni:i
4RI%RigT: ^cldf4dlBF:ll?^ll
sprat EifoiHift m ч я ii
Such a person never has to face obstructions
Whosoever listens to the story of lord Krsna or and his life span never gets waisted and the god
recites it all the gods, sages, ascetics and all the of death gets terrified from him like the serpent
holy places reside there. getting testified from Garuda.
ЗИТ: SJc5(T gSTRt W*ПЙТ TRTt pRI4d4J ч -rrW *t лга ift:
«гайт ^ u :ii^ o ii
yqfaylvt ^tif d4fui4l(<cblR^d:llî9ll
TEST: jRT ?Irt w q i The lord never leaves him alone and all the
R^^rETT frlcRff ^4Tf?T flfe v t feTÎI 3 *11 siddhis like anima and others, automatically
After listening to the sacred story of the lord reach him.
and after his completion, the noble people WRT Rtsf frarfq^TRI
achieve the infallible place of the lord. Wherever
^ шп?гут w sst дт fg; дфтЬдгс:п ^6 и
the story of lord Krsna is recited the place is
turned as the sacred one. The one who recites the At the command of the lord, his Sudarsana-
story of lord Krsna he redeems a hundred cakra always hovers round his devotees and as
generations. such no one can do any harm toys.
3TgT§ J!¥44&U[ wf?T ч Rifo- ricRhld *r Rratefh ерт?%зпт: i

gsiT ^gT TIrWT 4 sMPfl гП^П3 ^ II wf gRlffT

w ragt fang: # 5 T Igsnsr ч w rfg щ \ зп(4чт-чтят дтат g чтБ:
4 4Tf?r <ГсНЧ1ч g ЧгЧ4'гЧЧУН^|Г«о II He treats with action, thought and behaviour,
As the fire-flies do not approach the place his son, wife and the entire family as having
were the fire bums in flame, similarly the blessed by the lord. Such a person is considered
messengers of Yama never approach such a to be a true devotee of the lord.
person even in dream. О sage, the diseases,
misfortune, grief, obstructions never approach, sng% щщщгд зйзтдг g Зштат:1Г*\эп
him and because of the fear of destruction even
the death avoids him. The one who devote himself at the lotus-like
feet of lord Krsna at the lonely places as well as
ЦЧЧ: fwgJ: g p i : g ^ g < fl:l the sacred places, he is called the true Vaisnava.
g g д<=Ьг ^ВШПГШЦгТ: IIX ^11 gmsfgr gc? «jiwiMd grRfi
The sages, the ascetics, siddhas and the gods gf -цщн! g twrat gt:iu<iii
remain always pleased with him. Because of the
grace of lord Krsna, he moves about fearlessly Those who are merciful on all the creatures,
with comfort. visualise the entire universe like Krsna himself.
Such great intellectuals are known as a Vaisnava
rig- «г gaji devotee of the lord.
w «b« wgrat f | fifsaqint з n TRjifr чщ riittPd -gnt trt gqfg gi
You have always been far attracted to the
listening of story of lord Krsna. Truly the nature «pffcr «дот ш Ь ^ штут: ii * я h
of the father is inherited by son. Hiti’ilfeiPi g^f?
fafrs згэттга W 4 й д^гчпй| gw ggf in? g grfit grfrRi дт:нчои
gw g* gw g^tii'ssn One who recites the name of the lord besides
О Indra among the Brahmanas, how shall I his virtues, reciting of the mantras performing
praise you, you are mind-bom son of Brahma. japam and listens to the sacred story of the lord,
The race from which one is bom, he inherits the he. is indeed considered as great Vaisnava. The
intelligence of similar type. one who offers the things desired by him to the
ft?n %шт дпгг: lord with pleasure, such a devotee is considered
fwg g-. w to be best of the intellectuals.
Your father became the creator of the universe дд4) бПч1<1««1 w ^ RgiPwn*
by the grace of lotus-like feet of lord Krsna and д д Зюи:иц ?и
he always remains devoted his lotus-like feet.
The one whose mind is always engrossed in
Tfa: ^шгаишг g gwi^vrafog-.i the lotus-like feet of the lord throughout the day
чтг fww <rlg g Чгк: д$гйд&и*чп and night whether in sleeps or awake and who
The intelligent people call only such a person places the reward of the deeds performed by him
as the true devotee of lord Krsna who remains in earlier births outwardly in an attached manner,
attracted towards the listening to the story of lord he is called the tme Vaisnava.
Krsna with tears flowing from his eyes in
Tj^îfgwjggl g w gjuf
emotion and he remains engrossed in the same
position always. g chnrig g^TTci gqlfauT: 11 ц ? II
K?§]yA-JANMA-KHAiypA, CHAPTER 1 5
The one in whose ear the mantra of the lord 4l4ifa Ч|(ч*11 yiPd
enters through mouth of his preceptor, he is
Ы q r m f t цяп
called the great Vai?nava.
^ f? gsgifr gn
gtIT 'Щ’ЕКТШf? «TUô||
He redeems the earlier as well as the future The sinners are relieved of the sins after taking
seven generations of his parents and the maternal a bath at the sacred places. Their sins vanish with
parents beside the relatives, the mother and the touching of the air with the bodies of the Vai$
mother of the maternal grandmother. nava. The sins cannot sustain like the dry leaves,
are sure to bum in the fire flames.
чш ygfft ^ чггат:1
Such a Vaisnavas redeems his wife, the *ЩмГЭДЙг11Ч|Гн HTT HFdfct f%feRTÎI $ ^11
daughter, brothers, pupils, son of the daughter Such of the people who have a look at the
beside the male and female servants. devotees walking on the road, the sins
accumulated by them in the past seven births get
destroyed with the casting of the glance at the
tiRifg M щ т: 11ч ч 11 devotee of the lord.
All the holy places remain anxious in order to % РкГ-У *4&¥i cT^rfi gug^fipngi
have a look at the true Vaisnavas and with their
contact all the sins of the sinners of those places дтщTtat T?gf?r ftfgrrgn ^^n
get vanished. Such of the people who denounce the
meritorious devotees of the lord, the merits
fflbPrl c|«Jl31:l earned by them during the past hundred births
ЩТГсМщ -ф [ dlcW^ldvlliq^ll get destroyed.
At which ever place a Vaisnava remains up to
the time of the milking of the cows all the holy
places reached that place.
Ultimately they fall into the terrific
sjy g=r gw: шчУ gggi kumbhipaka hell and remain there till the time of
дгатпц\эп the sun and the moon and the insects eat them
The people who die at such places are up.
redeemed instantaneously and proceed to the ЩЦ трг
abode of the lord, in the same way as a person at
TlfT 'ШУТ Tf%ЯгУТggi
the time of death recites the name of the lord Krs
na or a person reciting the name of the Ganga, All the merits disappear at the sight of such
meets with his death and achieves the abode of people, such a person is purified after bowing in
the lord. reverence to the sun taking bath in the Ganga.
З ылсцц^ чьИл grgt шш\
щт wyrwt
The forest of TulasI plants, abodes of the
cows, the temples of lord Krsna, Vmdavana,
Haridvara and other sacred places are considered этцят дкгипт ^ ^ и
to be quite auspicious and whose dies at such But the sinner is purified at the very sight of a
places surely reaches the abode of the lord. Vaisnava because such a Vaisnava is always
devoted to lord Madhusudana and all his sins get

destroyed. О Brahman, a thus 1 have narrated to
you the virtues of Visnu and Vaisnavas now I am
going to speak to you about the birth of lord Hari
which you please listen.
fawj^My)ijuiM¥I^WIe|c|u№ ЧТЧ U8ml5Sim:ll *11

тгат w w яТ^ттг irfi Ttfr т 4m41mi

3% TTIjjTI TcTT R^flf^ll 5 II
Sridama also pronounced a curse on Radha to
be bom as a human being and to remain Vraja as
a female roaming about in that place.
Tin 1мЦ|Ч¥111|1сМ1 lydlri Ц
^Ч|*КТ1 iRMlfa «tlTOT it WITT Ilriail
3iw fsjfafasqra: *уЧ|4 cfaRHllfq g i it 4 W I
cTTT fTTT 9RSnt Slftbqifq W jlcR qii t II
Chapter - 2
Thereafter with the curse of Sridama, Radha
The cowherds Viraja turns to the form of was afraid who spoke to Krsna, "O lord, I shall
river have to be bom as a cowherds because of the
curse of Sridama, you tell me the remedy for the
THIIOI МГЕГ
same, because without you how can I be reborn."
4r m m $i: шжщц i $W ihi $тиТт й тртщ т а ттгг тит fern
i i f g u r ттТ т tttt w m i frg :ii it Tн и ч и
IKTTKuilmd р н т T ТЧГЯТ«{1 ш.
Tpf tf сцаТинГц qfaTftS fa lH d riR I)
тта Тч1лт^т?тч;|| Н и
Narayana said-1 shall narrate to you at whose
prayer lord Krsna incarnated on earthy the deeds щ ц т тг i t : щщт ^ ц т 4 т ц щ щ )
performed by him in the universe, the efforts «jfavifosr т щ т т тТтт it t чщ \\ н и
made by him to relieve the earth of her burden, 0 lord, without you a moment will be spent by
besides killing of the wicked people. me like yugas. Even separation from you of the
зддчт т тТ^нттчт ft: i twinkling of an eye disturbed me immensely. I
actually consume the nectar-like the full moon of
TTOT hlmfc'itfci Р(<ч1У сьч^иГч tTlI 3 II
the winter season representing your glory, day
The arrival of lord Krsna in the form of a and night like the partridge bird. You are toy soul
cowherds in Goloka and the reason for and my life though I move about with this body.
incarnation Radha as a cowherds, is going to Therefore you happen to be my eye-sight, my
narrated by me, You please listen to it. eyes and the treasure of my life.
tcrfl IT: TTlfT
зтдтт -dry^wi4 fritr Tsrarfr ?timi i t I rt
fen tit т nferfi $ni fertn н и
I had briefly spoken to you about the killing of 1 always adore you while sleeping or awake
Samkhacuda, I am now narrating the same story and always meditate upon your lotus-like feet. О
in considerable details. You please listen to it. lord, О virtuous one, I cannot remain alive even
for a moment without serving you.
яТНТ: ТЩЩЦ 1
'фьиклун f i n сгттттт
#ТЦТТ Щ-Ч&3 WTRTFtr T f l III ч II
Once the cowherd named Sridama quarrelled T^rfr зТттТ cJkTTа д ! fe*fet т шцп н и
with Radha as a result of which the latter had to iftn r т ГцьаиГц дшй T TTTTTI
be bom as Samkhacuda on earth. <ттт nfe т п т таг ifcfa fr^fi?nîi ни
Kft$IVA-JANMA-KHANpA, CHAPTER 2 7
On listening to the words of Radha, lord Krsna £rl Narayana said- Once lord Krsna was
to convince her. He embraced his beloved and roaming about in the secluded place in
reassured her variously saying, О beautiful faced Rasamandala of Goloka.
one, in the Varaha-kalpa. I shall walk on the
T r iw Ч -щщ UT4;i
surface of the earth and you will also be bom
with me at that time. фт «^rorwiigT fst?m зги 4411
gsr w ^ fasftonft эдгл ^Hjebl *1^1<i4 3FT1R ?l
RR ЗШШЙёЯ c# sr m Ь Rfa fw&ll 4411 Щ fT O ИЙёбГНЧШ4 3 II
О goddess, we shall be bom in Vraja and roam Engrossed in the love sport with Radha, he
about in the forest, you are dearer to me than my was filled with illusion; that is why after
life therefore why do you get afraid when I am performing of the love-sport, he left Radha and
there. was engaged in the same play with a cowherds
sfihM IrittiH 'ЗЛШТЙ':1 named Viraja. She happened to be as beautiful as
amt spttr 4511 Radha herself and lived in Vmdavana.
Krsna, the lord of the universe; kept quiet after cTRT ЩГЗДТ: Rrifat ?W<*|<£4!: i
thus speaking. Because of this the lord of the ртгатпйад mut четт rrjt щ vrfuaRJR'tfii
universe went to Gokula.
ftff«?l4RWT RT ^ sftqft&l
«tgfrwi R W*KPf4H4l4 H441
знтт ?\эп She had a hundred crores of beautiful
гПЛ fqqid R:l cowherdesses as female friends. She happened to
be dearer to Krsna than his own life. She was
The lord who removes the fears of others, how seated on the gem-studded lion-throne and found
could he be afraid of Kamsa? Displaying his lord Krsna approaching her, who looked at her
illusory fear he went to Radha and for the face which was shining like the full moon of the
fulfilment of this words the performed the divine winter season.
dance with Radha and other cowherdesses. Rfwri *r
jnfsRT: <рЩ: hUIUrU 4g)dH4J ж г й«угачТ<л 4311
ЧНШЯЛТ ^кЭГГ 3PTTR Wield f ^ : l l 44II
At the request of Brahma, lord Krsna
incarnated on earth and relieved her of the g.TOUTuiautf^dhfii 4^11
burden and then went back too his abode. ^|JTЗГТ dUt Rjfl
чтт^ ззтзг учней щттг 4 г 11
#з[тя: ammste зет rt тщщ r ? i She was smiling and casting side glance and
was of tender age of sixteen, quite truthful,
Rarei зетаддчш ^ о и
adorned in all the beautiful ornaments, wearing
Narada said- Earlier you had mentioned about white garments. He was feeling emotion and
the dispute of Radha and Srldama briefly but passionate at the same time. Looking at her lord
currently you speak out to me the same in detail. Krsna enjoyed conjugal pleasures with her on the
4KRtU| зсПтТ flowery bed in the secluded orchard.
TT^T r t w RitS Rtmte; $ ф ;: Rfmfl
TRPftJ^ril 4 4И «fK^T' 114411
8 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURArSTAM
<тат m ; «Wc
3 gT 5Г TlfcfiF4gr SRJT4TT щ f ^ n ^ n 3 о n arHt й т а т Ш ftfH'
гггш w ?i <rrat ъ gtrc jgtstr w n w 5 ^ 1
W ^ m ^ TrRtjfs^jtRTii з я и am Ы ii з dii
ш isrra -щ ъ ^чт:1 сь1^4^ячн1
^ • R ^ f c T ^ t W ^ntf ЦЦЗШЗЗИ gqfl^TRTrf f a t з ^ тупч! 113^11
«fiR«irfq 4*j TTtxzjT: ъГ 4SJl1%i44l ттШ
^ 4%сПга Ш Ш 4fo *nffo Я$<Шш 33» tRtolRlR4tFT4.il* ои
She enraged Krsna who appeared beautiful ■^TitorTHi
like crores of gods of love and enjoyed his ■Rftft: 544^ : 11**11
company variously getting ultimately fainted.
The lord however remained with her in the gem-
studded mandapa. The female friends of Radhika :H* Яll
looked at this performance of lord Krsna and
reported the same to Radhika, On hearing the
words of the female friends, Radhika was flrufardHii*3 11
enraged and she started crying and her eyes were
turned like the red lotus flowers. The great :ll**ll
goddess then spoke to her female friends. In case
you are telling me the truth then get along with gufctWHWifljft: зЬжтГ5зд#1Й^Я41
me and show me the place, shall punish the 4tiil«ra4ifd> % v^re4f^4H ii*m i
cowherds together with lord Krsna appropriately. ■?Ttf4?t ■щхщшгг^тн1
I shall see who protects them from my ray.
ёГ<-4чМ 4Hl4t uuPfdHii*^ и
#дтпчит^гщ спет тяте? # The female friends said- we will show you no
зрягЬк -Rfrat хг Цщгрй 5413 *141 ) 3*11 doubt Viraja and lord Krsna, On listening to their
words, the beautiful RSdha mounted the chariots
тщвяггг TTWRj 34 ЪЩЧ W I
with sixty three hundred million cowherdesses
<Т4сГW Tto 34» and departed from that place. The chariot was
О friend, you bring before me the cowherds studded with the best of gems and was shining
and Krsna here who happens to be wicked from like crores of suns emitting the lustre. It was built
with in but as a smiling race, filled with poison with the best of jewels and had three crores of
but coated with nectar. A few people will not be kalafas decorating it. It had lines of paintings
able to bring him here therefore let us move to and the banner and a lakh of wheels, it could
the beautiful mandapa and protect him. move with great speed, looked quite charming
TTfiransrsR spetr s&rfwwt wiifewi:» and had crores of pillars studded with gems,
various types of arts were displayed in the same.
Ш: чЯьчд|гЧ<&Ш:!13^11 It was quite pleasant. It was studded with rubies
nl*^: ПУгсП 44 fifUT 3^9 II and on the wheels there were artificial lions
On hearing the words of Radhika all the decorating. There were four lakhs of paintings
female friends get terrified thereafter all of them including those of Citraghanta and the other
appeared before her with folded hands and dolls, it had beautiful horses which looked like
meekly standing said to Radhika. the paintings and the doors were studded with
KRSÂ-JANMA-KHAiypA, CHAPTER 2 9
gems, besides several pleasure houses and the

kalasas with shining peaks. There were several
materials and cosmetics, the bed of gems, vases
o f jewels and the stools made of different types хи^Ит^мМщ «ji^sr Tc^f^tfsiA:Hц it
of gems and jewels. Tj«?nraRtfg4;
4 d II
n q ta n n rtfo u
TT4jf^T4chiî
Ж Щ t tpRTUgq ^114411
It was covered with the best of fine garments
and had a hundred lakh mirrors of gems, a crores
of fly-whisks with handles of precious stones.
There were sandal-paste, agurii, kasturl and
There were several steps studded with rubies
saffron besides crores of flowers of Parijata
and shining like saffron and other gems
spread on the beds' besides crores of bells,
including the artificial lotuses, from the
banners beds made of gems and strings of pearls
astonishing type of forests, steps-wells besides
and flowers besides the pillows, it had several
the pitches made of gem. It was a hundred
articles of cosmetics placed in abundance, some
yojanas in height and was ten yojanas in width.
of which were never heard of even. О sage, thus
descending quickly from the chariot, Radha the
$ < H i 4Hcft<i'uii ufacbni гйсг^гичои beloved of lord Krsna, at once reached the gem-
studded mandapa.
^rlT W 4 « n t Ъ 4Rf?IRt
■MfechRi MicHdlwi чтейя! îfaw i4!i4*n fogrE ITWIH R%T4.I
д^ЩТЧТ ^ RRH'RI Tfzyks fafifadHI

сщптгё: 4ftcpT ^TRTmtw4,ii ^ ° и
щщгпгаят w nfw fsmf^RTqji чя u hPr «йчятн t%ujii«4r*c(RH.i
dfcJTEJ w Щ REq^tflxHIII ^ *11
-dwqdg^Ti
xf hRÎI Ч3 II
It had crores of garlands of Parijata flowers Rrbft 1 1 ^ n f t r ^ ? II
besides other flowers like Jasmine, Campa, She saw there a beautiful gate-keeper
Nagakesara, Mallika, Malatl and fragrant surrounded by a lakh of cowherds and had a
Madhavi besides kadamba. There were garlands smiling face. He happened to be Srldama, the
of thousand pettaled lotus flowery, several best of the servants of Sri Krsna. He found
orchards, stream, tanks and forest. It was the best Radha burning in anger and her eyes setting red
of all the chariots and could move with the speed like red-lotus flowers. She said to him, "O
of the wind. servant of a passionate lord, you remove yourself
from this place to enable me to have a look at the
TTetVinfrifdn ЧТЦ1 beloved of your lord who is important then me."
НЙЭДеМЯ : TffiT: fw :l
HRR Я ^ Щ %5i4lfuîflpf: it ^ ? ll
: 11чч 11 guf щ xifw^qg tJldlMR Ч&9>0{1
Ч|ГыШ^ЧНТ chlfedWfcRlfd^l
qgR tU4T4Rj:
On hearing the words of Radhika, holding a

cane in his hand, he prevented Radhika from
entering the pleasure orchard. He stood there
fearlessly. Thereafter, the female friends of
Radhika forcibly removed the servant of Krsna
from that place. At that point of time the lips of
all the cowherdesses were fluttering.
*r cFtfaiT тгатч^т щ и и
fSKvHI fh ftn
On hearing the of the cowherdesses and

finding Radha in great anger, the lord disappear
from the scene. Viraja too listened, to the enrage
words of Radha and finding Krsna having been
disappeared ended her life with the application of
yogic practices.
WWW ■RftfW drdtfH ?|
SltH tT iTOT WII ^V9||
M Ч1чн5пд^лщ11 ^ d ii
Thereafter her body was converted into a
stream which flowed around Goloka. It was the
crores of yojanas and width quite deep and In
length it was ten times more. It possesses various
gems and was quite beautiful.
«fta?To 4?To «ftfWW-Wo ЧТТ^ЧТо
W Jfa 4TR fsafwt5anw:ll ^ ll
lord arid finding Viraja having been turned into

the form of a stream she returned to her abode.
f e w ^gT trfTfrii firai т щ )
35| ^ fe w d ft d1<44l^lRII
RRTfefei w w ^ ro h n rit cftl
fe4T5f ■ftfe аэт îfeife-g^Rii ^ и
Thereafter lord Krsna finding that his beloved
having been turned into a stream, he started
crying seated on its bank and said, "O best of the
beloved, you come to me immediately, О
virtuous lady, О beautiful one, how shall I be
able to remain alive without you"?.
qgfegrfe ^fe fe ijfdMdi W tl
WSSfelriT ^ЧсГЛ ЩТ11ХИ
1JTRR УТТН ^ Rf^44frR(dIIЦII

ИНЩЭДШ fesiRT d^*|Ti4lH.I
3T^ ^ tTT: tr^ ii ^ И
You become the best of the streams on earth.
О beautiful one, with my boon you become a
beautiful damsel. As a matter of luck you be
more beautiful then your original figure because
your earlier body has been turned into the
stream. Therefore with a beautiful body you
emerge out of the water of the stream. О
beautiful one, with that and in view I have
bestowed upon you all the siddhis (success.
^шщгат «Г f e w feWT UjljriHiHj
зтгзншт -gîiV9ii
m ^cfV^rtssETRT: Thereafter with the permission of lord Krsna,
Viraja emerged as Radha herself and stood
Chapter - 3 before Krsna.
Pronounce of mutual curse between R&dha
and Srldama tjysRT inoRiti щ гга^ ч ти й и
Hki4«l ЗШУ Wearing a yellow lower garment and a serene
smile on her face, the lotus faced damsel stood
тш Tfegi тщт ч f R -gî
before Krsna and started looking at him with
IcH'Jtl nftf4T c[gT *tF 'Л'ич ТГГП^11 side-glances.
■ Sri Narayana said- О sage, on her entry into
the pleasure chamber Radhika could not find the
4lPnVl ^ 4^*F34lfe4lll <?II
K?§I4A-JANMA-KHAI^PA, CHAPTER 3 11
iparft f ^ f t u i ^ фчт жжт ъ jifadiHt with her again and again. Thereafter the chaste
Viraja bore the semen of the lord and was
impregnated.
h^<ftfeh«faWf4P4( ^ 4lT3<ll
s m ж Ш трт щm
W nj imqqWI д&фпбЙЭЧШ «II
ЖТ: спЫ трПЖК чЧ1б<КН « H
She bore the divine semen of the lord for a
тЬ«мЧ:(еЦ>|№|«*1| -y^|-bch«l-0^rnII «II hundred year and thereafter she gave birth to
seven sons.
жгзплргтпжт vfm ттлтл
щ [ ж жгрпж sfrpnpra fan w h
wfH%^54TRnTr frETIRfenf^TTII« II
creft жг fo r a fa ж^ gtsr жНя: и « II
T ^ ^ h a r^ ^ T b V I|< * ^ ^ H l I
Then the beloved of lord Krsna became the
pto# h %itii « u
mother of seven sons and she started dwelling
She was carrying the weight of the heavy there with her sons.
pelvic region besides the developed round
breasts. She walked like a cow-elephant. She was TJcR^T sfirriT Ж ? rr fa ^ ll
a best of the beautiful ladies and most virtuous fa U R 3 т: Ж «^ ЩТТШтШТШ11 ? o ||
one, she had the complexion of beautiful
TTdfw^ Ш ЧТЩ: ЧРТРТ fl
campaka flower and her lips were resembling the
ripe wood-apples. Her teeth were beautifully htfertfaCTIIÎI
arrange like the pomegranate. Her face was Getting attracted towards the make-up she
having the lustre of the full moon of the winter again wandered with the lord in the secluded
season and her eyes were like blossoming lotus Vrndavana. At that very moment the youngest
flower. She had a red spot of kastiirl on her son rushed towards her getting afraid from his
forehead and she had beautiful hair on the head brothers and sat in her lap.
which was designed in an attractive manner. She
wore the ear ornaments studded with gems
beside the rosary of jewels. She wore a jewel in Ш «ПсТ Ж ^crft ЖЩ Р ? II
the nose and the necklace of jewels adorned her ЗЖ1Щ ЖРТ Ж Ж®г1 Ч fart{|
neck. She wore the armlets and wristlets of gems 1жжпч Ш 1^ПЩНЖЧЖ1« i II
besides the ornaments of conch. The anklets
The merciful lord finding a son looking fearful
worn by her produced the dazzling sound.
disowned Viraja. She picked up the child in her
m ^ wrawf W te iw i:i lap and lord Krsna retired to the abode of Radha,
rRRRTSsfcffFT gtrf щ ъ rf n« n after consoling the child and pacifying him
Viraja again came to the spot but could not find
Finding the beautiful damsel there, the lord of
his beloved Krsna there remaining dissatisfied in
the universe embraced her lovingly and kissing
the conjugal pleasure, she started crying.
her at the same time.
ЩЩ «вЬшс|ПТ1<й
чтчтящ^д^тс fcHttaifcfch f ^ j:i
4iITSfal Ш %5f% T5TSlfaqfatl ^ faR tll^ ll
W3iTT*TTJT: JT:ll«ll She then cursed her small son. You become
Ж Т%тКГ piT <Мфт№«^1 the ocean of saline water as a result of which no
rfifa «РЖ Ж^И « (I one would be able to drink your water.
The lord enjoyed her company in a secluded W1TI «JWRfcrfiJ ж д TJST RflrfPIHJ
place and also enjoyed the conjugal pleasure жэе-г w ч£г у з ж р Ь т Ч%Щ1 П 4 II
crying getting separated from the brothers and

the mother. Viraja on the other hand getting
(Veld fd8*g 4j Rsm.‘ R^TII ^ ^ II
separated from her husband as well as her sons
flmsn№W®r Щ i t i g Ы ^1 started crying and she ultimately got fainted.
g^fgt HI^Vn^N RfS ?ll ?\Эи RTfc R 4J?t v m f
She then cursed her other sons also saying, ЦтаксПЧ ртщ Rll 3 ЭИ
"All of you should proceed to the earth, on
reaching the present JambQdvTpa, you cannot
m yitaHiFft чч( <ifiiebi4fd:i
remain at one place, you remain in seven SRSIRIR TJ4RTRTT: RRn4RTta?:ll3'tfll
continents separately and live there quite Finding her so grief-stricken lord Krsna the
comfortably you will remain in the secluded beloved of Radhika arrived at that place wearing
place and shall enjoy ourself in the waters of a smile, on his face.
the rivers of the respective continents." Thus the
^gT RT druM STtat Ttc^Rta Rl
youngest son of Viraja became the ocean of
saline water because of the curse pronounced on aRRHmit "Фчт ^gr giRt wii i ч ii
him by his mother. аш т ё й ! faRT^TT w i f r i i
«WWI4IR RI^VIN R m at ifirpr anpr su 3 îi
amrrgfifeiiT: R i Finding her lord there she stopped crying and
facKui also shed away the grief. She was engrossed in
the ocean of bliss, because of her getting
цтщггщщ Ч1Н'4(тЫУ1гЧЧ^:11'?<?||
passionate she held the lord in embrace. The lord
Thereafter the youngest son came to his on his part felt delighted over Viraja who had
brothers and apprised them about the curse of been deprived of her sons.
their mother. All of them felt painful and came to
art start y«Scit£htpJT:i
the mother and all of them bowed in reverence to
her in devotion and started moving towards the qref fret are аднчш Гчьщ^т frfgarR iiîi
earth. ■Щ ТШ drR4I t a RfRBjfR fsran RRI
RH d^fcWHi¥i:i ■gsr^tfR ftcR ta RURT SRT^T: 113 6 II
fggqt%Pt~gîiôn Lord Krsna then expressing pleasure from his
face and eyes delightfully spoke to her, "O
damsel, I shall surely visit your place daily
T ^ r R 3TpT W W wwrf ^ 'Mfabilfdll 3 ?ll
without fall." You are equally dear to me like
О sage, thus all of them were lodged in the Radha and with my blessings you will always
seven continents surrounded by seven oceans. have a look at your sons.
Thus the area of each one of them was doubled.
All of them became the oceans of saline juice of
sugar-cane, wine, ghee, curd, milk and water. ^gt ж щ ц ти ш авегаттп^дят^м з ^ и
The waters of these oceans would be particularly
^ re t rtis rt fre re
use for the crops on the earth.
ёЩ ; R^pj: Rtta УН&М TTdfRTvRt^ fRJTt RRTR TTf4di[f^<*4;ilôll
**SqWt«hi: Ref 1133 ц R rRsfr <lft|q,iaA $П<1Н1 Щ TRÎ
All the seven oceans covered the earth having # ^gT Rgtaiw ftar j t : ii v ? ii
seven continents thereafter all of them started R # RpRT:^RTT Rtatai Rfta ^
KR$I4A-JANMA-KHAI4PA, CHAPTER 3 13
Rift (ТШТ RfRriTR RUT JIsJURqih^ll э д а д т TrfstcRT fcm m W S^RTI

When lord Krsna was so speaking to Viraja,
the female friends of Radha again went to her
and informed her about the union of Krsna and RjllSUTMTsjWISr Ril&c^4(^Jcb|T«KI:l
Viraja. Radha was immensely enraged and, went
to chamber of anger burning with rage. In the
meantime lord Krsna also carried before Radha.
О Narada, Sri Krsna was standing at the door of dills RTRRRTIIJRnSRTI Ч о ||
Radhika with Srldama, Radha the goddess of T3T?ra>RRRnsraT%cRi3RraTilRiT: I
divine dance finding them there started speaking
Ttim^ll
in anger, "O lord Hari, you have many of the
damsels in the Goloka who are dear to you like Thus speaking Radhika kept quiet. Because of
me." Therefore, you go to them, you will no her being in rage, he fell down on the ground and
more be concerned with me. did not get up. She was surrounded by a lakh of
few UiRTT RftfTt USJU ?l her female friends and the attendants, some of
them started moving the fly-whisks, some of
r r RurauTsfu ■gift RT il them were holding the fine cloth in their hand,
RRft Rfetf ? kUT % % щ UT% RRJT some of them were offering the betels or the
R^STfRRT TR U R ^R fop^fR II'S'tfll rosary, scented water, lotus, vermilion,
beverages, gem-studded ornaments collyrium for
Rc^PT RUT RT^ xT RfpTT ^ u ic n ^ ^ l the eyes while some of them held flute and vlna
FRmfl- rtrt or the combs in their hand.
Your beloved Viraja getting afraid of me '«ы1й<зэи$шагurtp rw gngRi
turned herself into the stream and is quite dear to
you because you still to sit her. It would have gnSFUlRRM41:114? II
been better if you had constructed a temple cMdirtehu: RUfSJtr^^diSr RiTSJRI
beside her abode and remain, there with her. Or
Rilla^tfghRiJTfl'IdMdilRdil: II 4^11
in case of her becoming a stream you also
become a river because the confluence of the RntrrfRûiT: ^Tis?Slia^4ddUl:l
rivers with streams is always beneficial and at shUldRjcMI: Rn%-Rp3RU!J дТШТПЧ'йИ
the time of going to bed or eating with the like
minded people, the develops love. '^«ПЧ15га»<1:
^=(У31чиТ: rut ш5ч*1 RRI
RBIRR: ШП RUt RfRsufRII*^ll Some of them held colours, yantras, cosmetics
and scented oil; some of them held karatdlas in
Alas, you are enjoying love-sports with a their hands while others held the balls, some of
stream being the lord of all the gods, on hearingthem held double drums while others could play
this the noble people will laugh at you. on the flute. Some of them were well-versed in
^ TUT сцРь Refyl rf vflHPd RrUR:l playing flute, dance and music while others were
RRRFR^bjRTcRT Reft RRfcjjfRxtjfRIl'tftSII well-versed in dancing, some of them held
honey, nectar vase, pedestal and special articles.
Do all the people who claimed to you be their
lord, will truly adore you now? Because Some of them were serving at the feet.
becoming the soul of all the creatures the lord дгтз^гепт: RnfeRtRnfeogfaw r r .-i
intends to enjoy the conjugal pleasure with the Ref cFfdfyqr: Rf% TtfiraRJRTt ^ l i q ^ l l .
stream.
'«rfs&lfwn: cBiisRBhlfevi: being. О Suslla, О Sasikala, О Padmavati, О

Madhavl, you remove this cheat from here. What
^Jlfeq^Kpi^ThiiSr %ênfrcf»T: 114V9II
has he to do here?.
фвлц’ш^н чтд ч
■
3T:fera- <тзгптгщ- тш дчтата ши
%T WS ^ ШТ ilrtPftllfyd^ll^'^ll
ягщ^ш1шдй!шш1гш^^5к*9тч;||ч г и
«hlis^RlRRl 'ft ТчЗ TSIRRR §TUTqj
Crores of slaves were standing at the main
Ч1У1сЬ1Ч1ЧЧ^ UPlfqbqm^ W ^ ll^ q il
gates while some of them held the canes in their
hands and were of comparable age serving as a On hearing the words of Radhika, the slave
door keepers. All those gate-keepers prevented cowherdesses spoke to Krsna, the words which
Krsna from getting in. Finding lord Krsna there were beneficial truthful, meek and were quite
Radha again starts speaking harsh words which appropriate, suiting the occasion. Some of them
were not proper and should not have been said, "O Hari you move to some other place for
spoken being in proper. sometime and after the anger of Radhika is
subsided, we shall come to bring you back."
<|fs|eblc||5(
t f^CTT Ш шщ^Т ^1
^ggfgcTTTWT ?gt faRtgi
gw ipTtfq ftt vTtvT ifrlxfltlfdvrmiim^ll
Some one said lovingly, you move to some
таш * w шгшш •чФшщ.1 other place for a moment because Radha’s anger
эташ chhth'i ш щплшШт $гзти^оh has risen to extreme heights because of you.
Therefore to whom shall she speak out her mind.
Radhika said- О Krsna, О lord of Viraja, you
leave this place and get out of sight, О Hari, you згтотт Tifacbiqi # *pli
are unstable and the thief of love-sport, you are ^nt w ш ш т ч т Ш п ^ 'э м
quite a degraded one. Why do you want to tease
cbiiaRr^î ^ -qfwRtrt ^tet: i
me? You immediately proceed to Padmavati,
Manorama, Ratnamala or immensely beautiful 'ЧНТОШЧ 4cR4T UlPl-UI: 3^43111 5 6 II
Vanamala. О sage, some of the slave girls said to the lord,
fill such time Radha is brought round you better
| 4^1cERf ^Fft Щ^TFfftl
go to Vmdavana. Some of the cowherdesses
w 45 й w т а штшшп^н ^ spoke jokingly to the lord, "O great lover, you
О lord of the steam, О lord of the gods, О better remove the anger of Radha with
teacher of the gods, I have known you fully well. devotion.".
Therefore it will be in your interest to leave this gjIgj’ilgRdWi IT аш
place. н гд ч ш a s i ч м giiwnTf qyfRidîi ^ и
?ra% MljMIUli *T oUc^ kw rP4HI Some of them said, you better go to the other
damsel. О lord, how shall be able to welcome a
w m шр!г 4lHicbi<isM шш^и $ ? и greedy person.
I f ? T ^ I Ч-ЭТУЙ 4raf%l ansrilfftfa # nfwa дш: fre^ i
fraufat ъ я а Ы fe rw ra т а шйчуадга чяиг4*н franco u
Because you had been always behaving like a Some of them said smilingly to the lord. You
degraded person. Therefore you leave this better go to her and lifting her up, you remove
Goloka at once. And dwell on earth as a human her pride.
KR$NA-JANMA-KHANpA, CHAPTER 3 15
Ж 1ЧГО 5ЩНЧ.1 5Pl(3»RU|eb~HUIH,l

Ч>: 8?Ч: Ш5ПТ5g 3iofttr<aieraiqraN#dtyi xtf-pjui4.il
« n ^ F i l d Щ sRT WTRTT wicRHiti grrrfw щ
«btow-wl Wrf дчягочч ?гаи\э? ii згатт щ sr faster s rs ■fontTii V9<?n
Some of them spoke to the lord quite harsh щгг ТШ1
words, "Who would be competent enough to SS MiHifd chc^llful fcfchg ч^>41щ:11^о||
look at the lotus-like face of the queen." Some of
them said to the lord, "O Hari, you go to some The one who is the lord of Brahma, eternal
other place for a moment and you come back Siva and the gods and happens to be the cause of
again when her anger subsides.". all the causes and is served by the goddess of
speech, LaksmI, Maya and Prakrti, the one who
w згпёчт: тгафячт:! is Nirguna and always remains with the soul,
-ЩЦ yilfabtnq) Ч и why do you show such a disrespect to the lord
who fulfils the desires of all. He is the one by
îfeflrarrtjm rfq fe ЯЧ^тТЧТ:1
serving whom you will become the best of the
goddesses and by serving at whose feet you have
Thereafter some out-spoken cowherdesses become the great goddess. О goddess of welfare
spoke to the lord, we shall stop your entry into are, you not fully aware of him. Can I at any time
the chamber otherwise you go to your place. be able to recite his glory.
Some of the indiscreet cowherdesses removed
the lord from that place and did not allow to
move forward but the lord regained peaceful ^SETRTЧ vrtRlfa fofwqjl С411
without anger, wearing a smile on his face and With his side-glance lord Krsna can create
moved from that place. crores of beautiful damsels comparable to your
UNimcddmift ri beauty. Are you aware of his personality.
сь1ч1§<зга TTferart uvtyDqi cbilfd ôR

ЗНЧЭа! Tt ebu|qifcry^:l
When the cowherdesses did not allow the lord ■Ш ■RftffT щ «таят 4 W4lfR <РЙ¥Щ11<£Э>1
to enter the chamber of Radha, lord Krsna went LaksmI the goddess of fortune rinses the feet
to another palace but Sridama was immensely of the lord with her hair and serves him with the
enraged. He went to Radhika and spoke to her, utmost devotion. Sarasvatl adore him offering
though she was immensely angry and her eyes prayers which have soothing effect on the ears
had become red like the red lotus flowers. like a nectary, are you not aware of such a lord.
gw s ir e s t r a w -цфщтр 1Ш # f a S S3IST t 4 SWlftl ш №(11 6Ъ\\
feSRRT faRT ttfs SiTTfa W $4 ^nilV9\3ll Prakrti who happens to be the seed of all,
always praise him with devotion. Proud damsel
Sridama said- О mother, why have you are you not fully aware of him.
addressed my lord with such harsh-words. О
goddess, you have scolded him unthoughtfully sjsfar т а sfas:
without any reason. SEftSfa 4 fSRTRfqT <TR SR lftf Slftfall 6 ЦII
1ПЭТ c|<Hl f^ J :l With the twinkling of an eye of the lord,

Brahma vanishes and with the spending of single
€1 ёлщ ^лчЫ тм б^и
day of the lord twenty eight Indras disappear. О
ЧЗ^сГсЙ: -Rflfw ^ 4)1441 TJ4:I Radha, he is the one having the age of hundred
■W4d<*: хГЩТ^зг^Ий^эи and eight years, the entire universe and the
goddesses are being controlled by the same lord.
: ЧШгЧНЧ|4<3<^1
344 fp4T cbek'l
ЧШ 4d1fri 4 %WH 4)4^ rR4IT^3T^lli<ill
ф1: ЧТсГТ xt ЧТ^ЧТ g I f W Ц%;| -щщ чп in чч 11
TT^rart 4ПИ<41 dycJMf*
ЧЗтЧТ xf гЩЛТВТШ Ч1Ш ■g^lli^ll
Irfi№Tl4)gcTtxRTH^ ^ II
^cTihrf4gmt -Ч: ЧМГ fgmj: 444: fir*j:i
О Brahman, on hearing the words of Srldama
ш щ сгагг 4 4 « n ^ stz ^ rt тщ[п я о и
which were quite harsh, Radha the beloved of
T O f штат f4T: I lord was immensely enraged. At that point of
%4% 4 % 4?4fR 44^sf4 хНищ^чщ^Н ^ ^|| time burning with rage her lips were uttering, the
fffiT Tft 4fi<i4R4 4 4 ^ :)
hair was dishevelled, the eyes became red like
red lotus dower. She then came out and spoke
^ ч ^ д тч гё тгт хги 11 very harsh-words.
All the Vedas recite the glory of the sixteenth,
part of the lord but are unable to know about his Tifiratara
reality. О damsel, are you not aware of him. О \ \ 4TCF4 4?PJS ЭД Ь|И|гГ*«Я1
goddess, Brahma, the creator of the Vedas go on
reciting his glory with all the four mouths and <4 4 WTlfR 44ftf 4 4Hlf4 r^tw^ll R II
serve at his lotus-like feet. Siva the lord of yogis ч iiw ra; д ж и п
with his five mouths always recites his glory and 4тчт1ч 44ч; 4^ trt f r e f a чтчтчт R6\\
also serves at his lotus-like feet and with his
mind filled with emotion he serves as his lotus Radhika said- О degraded one, a food and
like feet. Sesa recited his glory with thousands of servant of a thief, listen to me. You are well
his moths with devotion and also served at his aware of everything I am not aware of your lord.
lotus-like feet. Dharma protects all besides being О degraded one, lord Krsna happens to be your
the witness of all he also serve at his feet being lord alone and not of we people. Therefore, you
the lord of all. Visnu the resident of Sveta-dvipa get lost from here I am quite well-aware that you
who is all-pervading happens to be an athsa of always praise your father and denounce your
the lord and has taken to the eternal form. All the mother.
gods, demons, sages, ascetics, intellectuals and W if® f^4 Щ 1
humans continuously serve at his lotus-like feet
but are unable to visualise him even in dream, Ш 4t 44 df4lTxf4^<l «гаи <?II
you must serve at the lotus-like feet of lord Hari 414 ^rjrrSS^ft 4)f4 4^441
shedding away your anger because he can reduce
ЧЧГСП w r 4S44 4Г44Т T%54tm:ll ôo||
the earth to ashes with a simple side-glance.
TT^raft 'dft^cRxn ЧрПЧ fsRTPT xTl
hrR 4 ^ 1
44WI: $44141 TciTRfyRr:II ^11
'■q-^c&fd^suip|14?1<Щт: iRRStfall 3 ll
О foolish one, as the demons always denounce
the gods similarly you have always been
<4 4 г «ш^щг 4т m denouncing me. You will therefore, become a
KR$I4A-JANMА -КН А $РА , CHAPTER 3 17
demon. О cowherd, you will fall from Goloka nifoceptRI R ЯЯ1 R R ч!М1Ч «ft: 3^:1
and will be bom as a demon on earth. О foolish
RRT HU|4U( Т?1ГЧН5ЧГЧ^УМ ^о\э||
one, I have pronounced a curse on you. I shall
see who comes to your rescue, Thus sneaking Thus speaking to her and bowing before her
Radha, the goddess of the divine dance kept Srldama went to the lord. He bowed in reverence
quiet and when she went to sleep her female to him and narrated to him the incident of the
friends started moving the fly-whisks with the pronouncing of the curse.
handles decorated with gems.
fccR R oHER rHERT: 3R1R R Ч Щ Д ^RhlcRTqjl %o 6 II
ш рт ят r «term r чучХ11 ЯИ RfRRfRi
But on the other hand on hearing the words of щн гузчдт wifagiqu яо Яи
Radha, the lips of Srldama also started uttering,
ЭТГпШцбт ЧЩ1?ЩЛТ%f w s f w n
he also cursed her to be bom in a human race.
r r .- яд зга ^jRTsfRR:ii и
R^foiTftrT Rt R R^lfRR сьПьчГн I
Rigran fR cRTURt RRTRR RIjpft gfel
R ffit ЧТЯТ RRTR RRR4lgfe:ll Ш Н
RfRRjfR Ч RT^t RRT W ^ || Не started crying again and again. At that
ЩЧЩТ cFrfRT RTSfa WRRRT g^fffTTI point of time the lord said to him. Now you
1JST RqaRbfi <RT ?o^|| proceed on to the earth. There will be no other
demon in the three worlds to over-power you.
Srldama said- О mother your anger is like an You will be the king of the demons and in due
ordinary human being Therefore, with my curse course of time you will meet with your end with
you will also be bom as a human being on earth.
the striking of the trident of Siva and come back
There is no doubt about it. With the shadow of
to Goloka. I am going to bless you that you will
the eternal force you will appear on earth but the
remain there for fifty yugas. On hearing the won
foolish people will call you as the wife of
of lord Krsna, Srldama felt grief-stricken and
Rayana. Vaisya, who will be bom of the Goloka
spoke to him, I accept your command but you do
of lord Krsna in Vmdavana. not deprive me of your devotion on earth at any
RR4T: « W ? T t cfti time. Thus speaking he bowed before the lord
qferafa жттпТч and came out of his as'rama.
RtfrT ЩЩR fogfoofR RTRtll ôqtl ЩТЗПТТТТ RT RRR R gR: gR:l
Because of the curse of Radha he would RRRlfR <*ЧЦ*»4 fafJHTU Refill Ш II
become a Mahdyogi in his mothers womb and
SfcTRTSfR R RT RcRT RTtR :I
shall be reborn as such. Thereafter you will
achieve lord Krsna Gokula and shall roam about R T?R tygHjgff RRcT jJHRtafR:l| Ш И
with him in the forest. Radha also started following him and started
•qfgm %w bm fars^t ?fmr щ \ speaking while weeping bitterly. О son, where
are you going? Thus speaking she lamented
тр: 3 P t rT%t R hlHl*4Hlf4W4fR II ^ II
again and again. Srldama also bowed in
Thereafter you will be separated from the lord reverence to her and cried aloud for a long time.
for a hundred years and thereafter getting united Ultimately he became Samkhacuda and husband
with him you would return to Goloka. of TulasT.
18 BRAHMA VAIVART A-MAHAPURANAM
Ш ЧЧТйчНЧЙЧЙЧ!
Hct Ш ^гпчпт # : Hc^rR CÎI
At the departure of Sridama, Radha also went
to lord Krsna and narrated the entire story to him.
The lord then spoke to her.
zf rtt f?ajTl w r a r e
эдйч ш gn%r^n НЧ ii
Finding Radha engrossed in grief lord Krsna
consoled her variously. In due course of time
SamkhacOda again became the attendants of the
lord.
тгагт^гпрт arroff дкт? Щщт щ i
^ w r ^ ^ нспт*г ^ ii п
O sage, Radha went to the earth at the time of
Varaha incarnation of Visnu and was bom in
Gokula in the house of Vrsabhanu.
Trifct ТПТf% ^TT: tsildfa-^Rtll ^tsll

Thus I have narrated to you the entire story of
lord Krsna which provides welfare in all the
times and all the people desire to listen to it.
What else do you want to listen from me?
ч<ао tHijiuiM'tdsio -mqdlo
yHy^^<wi«l<i4?iiMV=il tpt tjcfartesmiriisii
Narayana said - In earlier times during the

Varaha-kalpa, the earth was disturbed with the
lord of the wicked people and was grief-stricken.
She then went to Brahma to take refuge with her.
TOtT M ШЩ MMPfll ^ II
Having been terrified immensely by the
demons, the goddess earth accompanied with the
gods, reached the inaccessible court of Brahma,.
ТГСЧТ 'Klrl'd
Bpfrtsr g # t s r frrM : Ш з д з п и и
And found Brahma the lord of the gods there
illumining; with divine lustre and surrounded by
a Rsis, sages and siddhas delightfully.
м зтШ ст "5311
м in M M%Tgii 411
ЗПРЗ TOT w «ртг
ммззт^ ч-звдфЛ 3 3u
Wearing a smile on his face, he was
witnessing the dance of the apsaras,
accompanied with the music by Gandharvas. He
was reciting the two latter name of Krsna, his
eyes were filled with tears because of his
devotion and the entire body had become
sensational.
з т ^TcrafssETRT:
о МЗгЗТ TTTf33$: TTTff ТПЩМ43 TRR4 I
Chapter - 4 TT$ PielqH %MMmf3M> g^lrisll

d is till ^ЦТМ *T 3 $ 3 «П
Detailed description of Goloka
'digeiw зрт^ тзт ш тз№г ъ Ttfsfaii 6 11
НИД ЗМГМ
зйгтлчз 33 Щ MfMwfm
MT Hifyd: Mit W SlvT SjtHlI м3 g^nfcr мм fas %Mfa f&ntu 311
зтгзптщ A ra ra t м3 toi w О sage, the goddess PrthvI together with the
Narada said- О best of these well versed in the gods bowed to the four faced Brahma and told
Vedas, at whose request lord Krsna who happens him the story of his suffering at the hands of the
to be the lord of the universe appeared on earth demons. Thereafter, getting emotional her eyes
in human form and what was the reason for it. was filled with tears and while crying she started
offering prayer to Brahma. Looking at her
4KWUI 3MTM
Brahma the creator of the universe said, "O noble
tjtt мго?зтё$ m m m w i щ р г т lady, why ace you crying and offering prayer at
the same time"? How have you arrived here?
W mmm ar)<bid wwm щ т м $и ? ti
K^SlNfA-JANMA-KHA^pA, CHAPTER 4 19
Tell me at once. Surely you will meet with move in the direction which brings welfare to
welfare, О prosperous one, why are you feeling you. On hearing the words of Brahma, the
panicky? You be composer. goddess earth narrated to him details of her
зщ щ ^ rr m & 4\ sufferings with a smiling face.
нкгчтч чртпЁ vn Я° п
ir^TOTt змшйц) HTH RTHTf °qSTT4J
ШТШпТТ хГ ёпт ЗГЯТ11\\\\ fsRT ■RfiraTH ЧРЙ chfajp^fdll ^ 9 ||
'Audi tstVst Rt feiWiiPu<4c>M Trassmrrin w«r«jfa:i
hfafr£l4 WI 4t « b efa ll ?? II
UlfedT U4 И уй<й<4 ГЧН1Ч*1 PrthvI said- О lord, no one can speak out his
HPT ^ f:tsnn!w<îr^<ui gjîi ^ II heart a trusted persons. Therefore I am rising to
Thus assuring the goddess of earth variously narrate detail of my Sufferings to you kindly
Brahma asked the gods respectfully, "0 gods, listen to me, a female is considered to be
why have you arrived here"? You tell me the helpless; therefore she is protected by the father,
reason for it. On listening to the words of the husband and the son in all times. Her
Brahma the gods spoke to Prajapati thus, О lord, protection by anyone else has been denounced.
the earth is suffering because of the weight of the ygi 'JtMTtm T Ш ehfajJ *T41
demons and the people also suffering at the ^чт m b iftfscrrs^ gsjuTfmtii и
hands of the demons. You happen to be the
You are the father of the universe and are
creator of the universe and therefore you
asking me. Therefore the people with the weight
urgently search for a remedy for her. О Brahman,
of whom I am suffering, I am going to tell you
О grandsire, you are the only source for us;
about them. Because I will not feel shy in
therefore you think of the ways and means to
narrating my tale to you.
free ourselves from the torture of the demons
since the goddess earth is suffering with the it if '5Г :i
weight of the demons. He are also suffering at Hut ч?1чт(сИ1ч^1тъ1 *щсц^Н ^ о n
the hands of the demons therefore you kindly
Those who are deprived of the devotion of
remove her burden.
lord Krsna and those who denounce his devotees,
cfriMl q-etH 9t9T eft 'И| |1&1ч:1 I am unable to bear the load of such people.
f t t %S ЧЧЧЙсВЧИ 4с1УчЬш £|ЧТ %1ЧсЧЗ*ЧЙсЙнГ:1
HiUT ЯГШ9Ш ИЙ -Rif 4 d w l# ^ l «ngT#ngr Ы ч тЫ UtfgHTII 9
sPRRnfrr t щ tt Rferr gcnfii и rgdui^bt?i>n uPmt ^гч)ый;1
m стай зрггт d«fctw t=ir1 ^ i %ч йчт w ч ??и
<ЛГзп1 и Those who do not follow their dharma,
Listening to the words of the gods, Brahma perform no good deeds, having no faith in the
told them О goddess earth, you get relieved of Vedas. I am troubled with the weight of such
the terror and be happy. I do something to relieve people. Such of the people feed do not feed or
you of your misery. О lotus eyed one, I shall maintain their parents, teacher, wife, son and
surely removed your burden and you will meet other dependants, I am unable to bear the load of
with prosperity. О noble lady, I shall surely such people.
% fiw raifo w w <чшгчЕта£м{:1 ЧаУУПЧ!

'J ^ o r n t Ы ЯЙЩ тЩгТТИ ? э II г^ЯТ ^me^lSlj Hdl«hl< <|H>JT4tll 3 о II
■фнча' 1чотш1^я^н«ь:1 О lord, I have thus narrated to the details of
foUTWl -Ч1Щ'^ сРЭТ яйпт тШ щ п^^н my sufferings and in case I am your true devotee
then you kindly think of some remedy for the
О lord, such of the persons who speak
same.
falsehood, who are deprived of mercy and truth,
denouncing the Vedas and the gods cannot be
carried by me and I am suffering because of WT фЧ1ЙЙ:11??И
them. Those who betrays the friend are
ungrateful give false evidence betray the faith of ЯН ddlT^llfif ^|ЧПТдчТУЧ:1
others, misappropriate the trust their load is d'4Wd)f4 cbidifil f i n i t e ЯфЙНЗЗН
unbearable by me. Thus speaking the goddess earth started crying
before Brahma again and again. Listening to her
^ ^ for m frr iftfeniR 4 II cries Brahma said, О goddess earthy I shall try
Those who sell away Kalyana-siikta of the my best to remove your sufferings and
Samaveda and also the name of the lord which simultaneously remove the demons from the
provides welfare, they troubled me the most and earth. Because one meets with success only by
I am unable to bear their load. making efforts.
я)<ши) uidiimi) rT cRI#T ЯТЩЩ gjfoqfjr 4^SH:I
yMQfl fo t яйпт tftfe a n i^ ii 4frrl$m Я folclfaf}- Я f | 4qu 3 3 И
Those who kill the creatures, betray the ц^сыа xj
teacher, performed yajnas from village to village,
the terrorists, those burning the dead bodies of ^ lUjcMsIui Я TNHPIcRÎI^-kll
the Siidras and consuming their food, I am ^4чГи)
unable but bear their load.
viiHiimfviHi ?rj jpraf sfimt янти ^ч и
tTI
Tif- м<1ччн'| я Гуигч^ я
% % ij5T fn^KWMi явит iTtfemi 9^11
ЕгчЫ статики
Those who destroy the puja, yajna fasting and
several other vratas feel suffering because all w gt ^сггпятч;1
them. чт)т1яч ■дш гг mfuieRTtlci wii^ h
1ЕЩТfgsfcr ^ ТРТТ hlfd^T lw rar^l ^tltiKif^dl 4ffj ofiift ЯЩ rWl
# я£к йят тЩдти ч 6 и Ш «ы*м M
4ivi
?Г|Т<)ЯТ ЩЯТ^Т ЩП tfrfrfoi ~П5Т
<ТаЫя<ШТ *ГГ^Т vW)fg(fTII ? <?II <Ф( Ъ ■g^fru ^ ^ II
Such of the people who are envious of cows, WRf cbkH^ Wc|4)uiI4gd p ^ ll^ o ll
Brahmana, gods, Vaisnavas and the devotees of The great lord will surely remove your
the lord reciting its glory, I am unable to bear suffering at an appropriate time. О beautiful one
that load. О creator of the universe, I am unable the person who will place mantra the pitcher of
to bear the atrocities of Samkhacuda and I suffer welfare, Sivalinga, vermilion, Jethlmadhu,
much more at the hands of other demons. I am sandal, kastiiri, earth from the sacred places,
unable to bear their weight. soul, horn of Rhinoceros, crystal gems, rubies,
KR§l!iA-JANMA-KHAI!tpA, CHAPTER 4 21
sapphire, Suryamani, Rudraksa, Kusa-grass, 4dfi4?N> WT 'dWMtl IT f f e : l

Sdlagrdma, Samkha, Tulasl, image of the gods,
^(vjotn i p $ s r Ultf MUid<*ssA:IUUII
water-conch burning lamp, adorable stone, bell,
Siva, naivedya, the gem, the yajhopavtta, mirror, At that very moment Brahma appeared before
fly-whisks, gorocana, jewels, ruby, Puranas, fire Siva together with all the, gods and bowed in
camphor, battle-axe, silver, gold, coral, gems, reverence to him.
water of the sacred places, cows milk, curd,
Зтпяй ?га»т: ifoг ^gT
ghee, cowdung and sows urine, on the ground
shall have to spend ten thousand years in the ччт-дяШЬщ 11if 11
kdlasHtra hell and keep on suffering there. qulg^grai: у ш *K¥lhl<4J
«гщт Tgssflf ичтант inn ЗПЛЧТЧ«Ш ?T:IU<?II
w m wm щ Згаш At the sight of Brahma, Siva the teacher of the
Thus Brahma the creator of the universe universe, with his mind filled with devotion at
assuring the goddess earth variously went to lord once got up to receive him and offered his
Siva accompanied by other gods. They reached salutation to him. Thereafter, he received his
Kailasa. blessings as well. All the gods then started
offering their salutation to Siva, who blessed
trbtt (WM Hft farfartl
them variously.
let: V1 1I
qsramro qpJdlyi w q ftt: i
оА|1Уг)4ч(№Н
SJ?3T »кМсНН:11Чо||
чачеге БмЬнч.и’иэн
Thereafter Brahma, the creator of the universe
4Rlfe|: qfftp- narrated the story of the earth to Siva the lord of
qfftrrswnft ftrft nfrer fejnr*'*n Parvati, hearing which Siva bowed his head
трегаЬтт ъ ftftfci downwards beings the one who loved his
devotees.
4¥4-<if TT^rf fttetT т т ъ сПБЗ%Щ||*Ч11
4 tW4n K4i<*u4 4i4dl4<4taî
чЪ тгчш rft W t : II ч îi
Ч^|(*4)Ч41<ч1ч1И1Н’Ч1 ун«ы(^т|^11'«^11
Both Siva and Parvati on hearing the
Reaching there Brahma spotted Siva who was sufferings of his devotees felt painful at heart. At
seated under the everlasting banyan tree grown this, Brahma tried to salute him.
on the bank of the Ganga of the heaven. He was
rearing tiger’s skin and the ornaments of the <rat w t rI w f im w ^ hihj
bones of Satl, the daughter of Daksa. He was ччтанч згаш:иц?и
holding a trident. He had five faces, three eyes Thereafter Brahma and Siva asked the goddess
surrounded by several of siddhas and yogis, earth and the other gods to go to their respective
wearing a serene smile on the face and was abodes reassuring them.
witnessing the dance of apsaras accompanied
with the music of Gandharvas. The goddess
Parvati was lovingly at him and he also was Щ йч ШПсЙбег utirnjftgft ё$: II4 3 II
looking at her with the side glance. With his five % U 3 Tift ЩЦ qRIftcTft ТЩ1
faces he was reciting the name of the lord which
provides welfare. He was feeling joyful, wearing дтдчт «п4шщ ъ
the garlands of lotus flowers from the Ganga. *|(г41'Ичув1 ъ
таШ ч cbfafafSRu 4<aftf%i4n44ii surrounded by his attendants like Sunanda,

Nanda, Kumuda and several others. All his limbs
<Н1Ч1<[Й'н1чс1Чч1 were plastered with the sandal-pastes. He had the
^RTWlfra: '^'Ш П 5Й'Ч% ТЧч11Ч^11 beautiful crown studded with gems on his head.
He is blissful and the one who always had been
ITTrT: g t *тгаг «T^f? fH :l
merciful on his devotees. Such a type of lord Vis
т^ ещшч^ т ^ 4^11 nu was seen by Brahma and other gods who
offered their salutation to him, with devotion. All
of them meekly stood their offering prayers. At
hUdWHkHTft(d4n4<JII that point of time all the gods were feeling
blissful and their body was filled with emotion.
ь^тагатйтт дятнт!дчШ ч;|
Thlfr *4irliefiW ЗЛЯТ

frarara ш^Ч,1
т а таг ehHivi<*>HOT ш т:п^'*п
'ч-К-К<*>ч^: ^ ои
я э д т % 1£г чрртш тагатт: i
УР^чЩТгГОд^' y<^!J3><il4rjc*^H4l
<*Hi*tfWicbHdi ijcirerar й т з н и ^ ч п
Brahma said- О lord of Kamala, О peaceful
ч 3i%: % nsr тагат gî one, I bow in reverence to lord Acyuta who
jjg f : т а та^ТТ %lRMyRR«WUI;||5,^11 happens to be the lord of all you happen to be
your own lustre and all the gods also have
ч<чн<чкнЬ д^гапШдйтщт:11^5И
emerged from your rays О spotless one all the
Both Brahma and Siva went to the abode of sages, the ascetics and the humans appear on
Brahma and consulted him variously thereafter earth together with all the moveable and
all of them combined went to Vaikuntha which is immovable creatures emerging from your rays.
the great abode of Visnu and is beyond the birth
and death and is situated beyond the globe, ?ieh< тага
floating in the air. This eternal abode of Visnu is Я1ЧЦВ1ЧЗГСЗТ еЧтЬУоЦтЬЦ|Щ^ |
situated beyond a crore of yojanas from the
a r r r fW r a R ^ fw «сЫ*п11чн^||
earth. It is built in gems, is beyond the
comprehension of the poets where the rubies and 3ilui4i(^<*fRoilqi <*Kui «4<*kuiqj
sapphires are freely used on the path ways. The f c f e i Ъ: % чЪ т:11^\эи
gods who could move with the speed of the mind Siva said- О lord, you are indestructible
reached there in am instant and had a look at
imperishable, all-pervading, visible and invisible,
LaksmI Narayana in the inner apartment, who blissful and possessed all the siddhis like anima
was seated at ease on the gem-studded lion- and others. Because of this, you are known to be
throne, adorned with the gem-studded the bestower of all the success and the form of
ornaments, gem-studded armlets, wristlets and success therefore which one of us could be
anklets. Besides the neck ornaments of gems, he competent enough to recite your glory.
was wearing yellow lower garments the long
garland of forest flower was quite peaceful lord т а га
of Sarasvatl, served by LaksmI at his feet ^ freftci ciuUld fra^tnhi

possessing the lustre of crores of gods of love,
having a smiling face, four armed and ^ §m:in*<iii
KR$NA-JANMA-KHAW A, CHAPTER 4 23
ITUIddYd ^ p i ^ T
Я^ЙГСтЬ Ш Rnfa ^ ^ II
«1^11Ц)Ч|Гц4 Rite Ч^сЙсьЫ, ТЩЩ1 сгц- w ^ if ir a r o : ^ T f M g R r^ l
HfecEIT Tgetfif §hU(&M rr гПШ: II V9ОII ^ тфттфй f^rm r # : Tg^nv9\9ii
ИI 4<t<4H ?|ЯТ ciijqN ^fr: '^щ _| The gods, demons and human beings also
irtc te m ^ ^ Rift чдт% ш R stitn u represent my rays. All of you should go to
Goloka and you will surely meet with success.
Thereafter all of us will also reach there for the
hlfll* ш Щ Ш ЗДЯЪ^П fulfilment of the desires of all. Thus speaking in
ЗТФЯТ ФТ ЧШ *Г <*#^41 Wf«hT:l the court the lord kept quiet.
щ тан ц ^я 1я%я^н'э^и ЯЩЩ ^ *у uicil сь4qu ri4J

Dharma said- The men with letters have fe fg t ЧФТ 6ПФ Ч7Ч.11^ d II
described the one, who has been highlighted in Thereafter all the gods bowed in reverence to
the Vedas. But the one who was of the elements him and proceeded to Goloka which is
which are beyond the description of the Vedas astonishing in nature beyond the birth and death
who can offers prayer to him? Whatever sins are and happens to be the eternal abode.
possible for anyone, they are considered to be the c)eJiU<sdlS<|Ul
virtues, which appear in the form of their prayer.
They are spotless and are visible as well as grnhm ^ 1¥ЧсТ II'Э4 M
invisible, how can such a lord destroy. О great ^ г|чч1нтсы:i
sage, whosoever recites the six verses composed й 44liii[iH: с о ti
by the gods in favour of the lord, such a person is
relieved of all the miseries and always meets ^gT^T: Trirtfri fsrwu щтт щ -л
with the success. On hearing the prayer of the ^«£RIifechR<*IYi ч% я ф 16 ?ll
gods, Visnu himself spoke to them. All of you yThiMifuictwiimftiiî^tif^'dti.i
should go to Goloka and shall also follow you
with LaksmI. Nara-Narayana the, dweller of фш|^Г1^ ц ^ | 1^ 1|Гдан,||<i^и
Sveta-dvipa and SarasvatT will also follow you. This abode of the lord is beyond fifty crore
My vast illusion, Karttikeya, Ganesa and Savitrl, yojanas from Vaikuntha and is floating in the air
the mother of the Vedas will also follow us. and was created as per the desire of the all-
pervading lord. All the gods then started with the
Ш Si ^HJTt R h M W fT W l
intention of reaching Goloka which is beyond
ЗШ? ЗЭТЯТдЯ»: трятЩжП|<Т:11'э'К11 descriptions the gods who could move with the
I reside in the Goloka having two armed in the speed of the mind reached in an instant on the
form of Krsna with Radha and. other bank of the river, the gods were surprised since it
cowherdesses and at this place I reside with was spotless like the crystal gems. It had mines
Kamala and other courtiers. of rubies, sapphire, gems, besides the various
types of gems including those having black,
■crMtTT: ЯГЯТ: T lf ^ 1 9 » : Ф?ЯТ:11У>Ч11 white, green and red colour.
Narayana the dweller of the Sveta-dvipa and
Krsna are one and the same. I happen to be £311
Brahma and all the gods happen to be my rays.
Because of the sprouting of the coral rods, the It was a crores of yojanas in height and was
best of the mines of gems could be seen at ten times its width; its peak was spread over an
several pieces. area of fifty crores of yojanas that mountain was
surrounding the entire Goloka like a boundary
wall, at the peak of the mountain there was the
Rasamandala which was spread over an area of
О sage, it was quite surprising for Brahma to ten yojanas and was circular in shape. It was
look at such a scene. There were several other abounded with orchards of thousands of fragrant
mines were the rubies and sapphires, emerald flowers and with group of black-wasps.
gems were found and at some places there were
the mines of Syamafttaka gems and the treasures
of gold. ttf4o<j4cKtil4i Щ&ПТ чз и
■К1ЧЧ1chichi 3>ЗГ f^fa|Tjchlcfi4HII<£4ll ^ W ^ 4;i1ч^ 11

It was filled with the articles required for the
lover-sports and also had many of the decorated
pleasure houses, it had a thousand crores of steps
40Tt4nnofri studded with gems and filled with the pitcher
made with best of gems and the pillars studded
with rubies and sapphires.
At places there were the valuable gems of
tslRuta ^Tl
yellow colour and at certain places the gems
were available in heaps. At some places the 4% t:IIЯ4 II
kaustubha gems were found in abundance and at чая ra»i{чпдтьч Ufad4j
some places there were mines of gems which
were beyond description. At some places, there ЗЙ: fg 4iRm4 .il 11
were orchard for strolling. The gems of vermilion colour were studded
for the purpose of decoration, it had the pleasant
:l
boundary walls studded with beautiful gems and
the doors were also studded with various types of
mf^lddûii ъ d-uiRiRuiRldqi gems.
«Её**#: qfftp tfgtr 11 1 яu
The gods were surprised at the sight end
getting flabbergasted, the gods reached the other It was filled with the trunks of banana trees.
bank of the rivers where they found a graceful The trunks of banana tree tied with strings and
and charming mountain with hundred peaks the mango leaves were tied in strings adorning
which had the forest of Parijata trees besides the place.
kalpavrksas and the Kamadhenu cows.
chffeqf^T4b=i ^ dViguitrTTHI
ЯСII
q^nvircbKaql'jHH.H Я° и
hlMdi-dlHI Чтч|: ship'll 4^1
Я|еШ1<*НЧЙ9 f?T0^ tlRqugHÎ
ЧШПИТШМ: II4 4 II
q^HichityTtMîi яw
w îFraîn yfhicR 4j*rtenu
ЩЁ& 4 |P T t -RRf^Rt^ll Яч II 4^ 05^ 4 ^ II Я° о и
KFt§NA-JANMA-KHANpA, CHAPTER 4 25
О sage, the white paddy, the net of leaves, the

fruits, the tender Ditrva-grass, the sandal-paste,
aguru, kastiirL and the saffron, besides ^ rts r TTfetiw i
beverages were available in abundance there. tJ 4^fgrrn.<l Ш Н
Crores of cowherdesses were found there who
were adorned with the gem-studded ornaments
and their garlands of gems. They were wearing THjf: t^ fli ш И
the armlets, anklets and wristlets of gems besides They were wearing the yellow garments and
the pall of ear ornaments studded with gems. had the lips like the ripe wood-apples. Their
faces were like the full moon of the winter
season, the eyes resembling the full blown
lotuses of the winter season, kasturl, collyrium
applied to the eyes, had the garlands of fully
blossomed jasmine flowers round their necks
surrounded by the black-wasps which were
-ЗДс4!Г<мсй:1 greedy for the honey. Their walking resembled
the royal elephant. They had the curved
eyebrows and serene smile on the faces. Their
They were wearing the rings of gems of all the
teeth resembled the ripe pomegranate and the
fingers of the hands as well as the toes. They nose resembled that of the peak of Garuda, the
were adorned with all the ornaments including beautiful breasts resembled the temples of the
the crown on the head and the precious gems as elephants which made them uneasy because of
the nose ornaments. They had the spot of their weight, they had developed buttocks and till
vermilion decorating their foreheads and their pelvic regions they shattered the mind because of
hair-do was beautifully done. They had the lustre the passionate advances and were anxious to
of the beautiful campaka flowers and their limbs look at the mirror to find there reflection in it. All
were plastered with the sandal-paste. these damsels were devoted at the lotus-like feet
of Radhika and served her Rasamandala was
quite well guarded by these damsels, which had
W<4l4uiT*<|TJ|i *o*|| lakhs of the streams for water sports, some of
them had white, red and extremely red lotus
%оЦ|| flower were the birds were issuing sweets notes
and the black-wasps, were producing hissing
sound.
тЩЭДЧртЩ 1Цо^ и
xtTWIT *о\ЭИ г: 1 1 II
nfcT: ^411
Т: fFTlfoft ?Tlf5pf
<TШТЧЧЗЧ ^gT ЗГПГ& W И
There ware several of the blossoming orchards
containing the beds of flowers and the
Rasamandala was filled with crores of
hermitages. The appropriate things like camphor,
betel, cloth, lamps of gems, white fly whisks,
mirrors and the garlands of different flowers О Narada, besides the above there were the
were available in abundance there. О sage, trees of betel nuts, Myrobalan, lemon banana,
looking at the Rasamandala the gods came out in wood-apple, pomegranate, blossoming with ripe
the open. fruits. Besides there were trees of long-pepper,
ffiTt fcMiûi TW ^R^l the fig tree, neem tree, teak-wood trees, silk-
cotton trees and tamarind trees.
cti rtr жтшдсптГ:
■qfTcT: 4»<r4<^|Uli
The gods also found Vmdavana which was the
favourite sports of Radha and Madhava which qfe<*Th IRd1|i<^dchftn«tgfHWT: 11m II
was quite beautiful and charming. ршш -qferfR:
cb^4^4|p4dH .I
Ш5ТшЫЬт4 : cirfb#R^cngfR:ii w i i
:iim n
Чс(Чйс)У«тЬЧ^ё^^Н111ШИ ^ы4айчки1НИЧЙ^:1
355 chRiÛtlHi еЬччЫеЬц! qg^ffilRpiufj Ж Н ^ Э ' ?IKd4JI II
*киюн щцщчт д^пчт R&r ттп и ° и
ЩR^R ^ЧУЙфТТЦ! T lfiraw il ^ о li
ЗЩЩ 41M<f|Uli iRRHi ^11 W ^11 All round, there were clusters of kalpavrksa
besides the creepers of Mallika, Malatl, jasmine
rrrrt TifwtRt дф&гта rrri
and creepers of other fragrant flowers. О sage,
^ R t «ЦЯЪгт TsfftPJH fa?№cf:ll ^ ?ll there were fifty crores of cottages in which the
They also had a look at the pleasure sports of lamps of gems remained burning, besides there
Radhamadhava which had a number of kalpavrks were fragrant essence cosmetics and fragrant
a. At the bank of river Viraja, the cool breeze breeze, having the scent of sandal-paste. The
which was blowing slowly disturbs river water, beds were decorated with flowers and garlands
the lotus flowers were decorated with kastUri which were surrounded by the black-wasps
which appeared in bundles, issuing fragrance and producing the hissing sound, These cottages
the cuckoos which were perched on the tender were surrounded by beautiful cowherdesses
leaves of the lotus flowers were issuing sweet adorned with all the ornaments studded with
notes. At certain spots of kadamba trees served
gems. Thus at the command of Radhika, the
as the best sporting places. It had a number of
place was protected by fifty crores of
Mandara, campaka trees besides the sandal
cowherdesses.
wood trees and the fragrance of the flowers
pervaded everywhere. There were several trees g rf^S H R Т5Г TKf TTsj qql^qj
of mangoes, jack-fruit, tala, coconut, silk fruits, Шчшччхтчч;|1 ^
silk-fruit, jujube and palm trees in large numbers. In that Vmdavana there were thirty-two
ргапшаянг w зп^чпп w rtcî . forests which were quite charming, beautiful and
'35^г?1Ч1 StWlHi ^rf%4Ri RRT^:mil served as ideal secluded places.
Rmtsr ШтШтч.1
^ WnRTRWTRt rtll uiatRi r i c t I r R u fu ^ чи
PiMHi W R c M rj faPtilRi ^ pihUHUÛI ^Tlf^RTl
ЗЙШ WT^RT R fR W Iim il 4^«M 4piuii m il

KR§NA-JANMA-KHAI4I?A, CHAPTER 4 27
(^Mills' f^TlRfrrq_l gems belonged to the courtiers of the lord and

their number was ten crores. The foremost of the
Я5Г<Н^зЫ^:11 ^^11
courtiers look like lord Krsna himself and they
^gT VfîcH ТЩ ^ i f ^ W T T : i have a crore of beautiful dwelling places built in
hftcTT gfHra>7t <*lfe4>N>nf3R^ÎI II gems to serve as their residence.
_ г» .. — « _N . -A PA
О sage, it was filled with best of ripe and
delicious fruits beside the cows and the abodes of
cows, the blossoming fragrant flowers in
гтгаг ^
thousands gardens in which the black-wasps
becoming greedy of the honey, always roamed
about. There were fifty crores of cowherds who Such of the cowherdesses who, were
were as beautiful lord Krsna himself and were immensely devoted to Radhika had thirty-two
adorned with the gem-studded ornaments. crores of divine abodes. These were also
Vrndavana was a place of exquisite beauty and constructed using the best of gems of very high
enjoying the beauty of natural environment of quality. Their servants also had the abodes built
the place, the gods reached Goloka which was with precious stones which looked quite
circular in shape and was spread over crores of beautiful and they were crores in number.
yojanas.
V(ct^l-4d4:Mdl ЯтБГ ^ VIid Vffhl
xyaUifo<i три
TthTRi ^ йдф Й:
^TFt ftsq ft Ш е т ш т г R4I
О sage, it had the boundary walls in which the
<Wl$W)fd tRTtRfr f^cJlfayUfll S'*-* II
gems were studded and had four entrance gates
guarded by the cowherds as door keeper. rTht 7j44l?'bl
шщчт f.4TJi^HT ^ \» ii
■RrhRT 'П1ч<^Н1Ч1У*Т: yid«blfefa:l
tprrsiy^ldw iuf:
■^McUsnvwR^: -фрн ?rachlfe^T:il ^ \э п
зт ^ у ггш М : Iffife yMtflfdfir: ll ^ II О sage, such of the devotees of the lord bom
on the sacred land of Bharata performed the
U P k w m t ^ stl^mi^qgTfpjFT^l
severe tapas for a number of years and getting
зтег$: faftf4^:ll Г*°П devoted to the lord and are relieved of the fetters
The cowherds who always remain-in of performing of deeds end they always recite the
attendants of lord Krsna had the abodes which name of the lord while sleeping or awakes during
were decorated with gems and having various the day or the night. For such devotees of lord
items of pleasures the number of such houses ran Krsna, the impressive structures were been built,
into the fifty crores. Besides them, there were a which are filled with many articles of dally
hundred crores of the abodes of the groups of the consumption. They had enough of flower beds,
cowherds, the construction of which was more flower garlands many of white fly-whisks,
beautiful then the earlier houses. All of them mirrors of gems and other jewels. They also had
were studded with the best of gems, such of the valuable kalasas in large numbers decorating the
abodes which were decorated with the best of tops of the houses and the certain were made of
fine cloth. The number of such houses also into a The gods found theirs the courtiers of lord Krs
hundred crores. па. О sage, at a distance from that place, they
came across the royal road which was built with
red rubies emitting the lustre of vermilion. In its
щ г а а г ■щт :llTtf<Sll background there were several pedestals made in
gems and jewels. On all the sides of the road,
^<?ll there were gem-studded resting places. There
were a sprinkling of the scented water of sandal-
Brahma, Siva and other gods, roamed about
with a delightful mind. They walked up to some paste, aguru, kastUrl and saffron. There were
distance and came across a beautiful banyan tree thousands of the trunks of banana trees besides
which was eternal in nature. That tree was spread the tender leaves, fried paddy, fruits, flowers,
into five yojanas ar 1 its height was ten yojanas. Ourva-grass, fruits, flowers, which were tied in
It had thousands of branches which looked quite very thin cord which decorated the space in
charming. between the trunks of banana trees. The saffron
was sprinkled over all of them, the mangala-
kalasas made of gems were consecrated at
III *4 о || several places. The fruits and branches besides
the fresh tender leaves decorated the kalas'as.
The saffron, fragrance, vermilion and sandal-
I ЯЧЯИ
paste were applied to them. These trees were
It had a large number of ripe fruits of red
colour besides several pedestals. They saw a decorated with the garlands of flowers which
number of children resembling Krsna playing added to the grandeur of the royal houses. The
under the tree who were clad in yellow lower cowherdesses in playful mood surrounded the
garment and were playing delightfully with their road. Beautiful steps of gems were constructed
limbs plastered in the sandal-paste and their body there.
were adorned with gem-studded ornaments. v b : &MT4^'$ift:i
^ T T : m%44RS>:l tqHbqfaRit a r яч я и
IMUTif R^v^ll ? II «fe?T5B4igfhi^.K4i<%
fBF^TrajRRfblf^T: trfrtTf ^1 uft?r: 4Rt3I*J^Rdyi<M4elfgtfl'III ^ О||
$^ч)й: фячтШ & ч * г ё г ш т и и
PJ f!'4^f§-rfPII
JJSHRI^ T^gr %5T ^ГЧЧ1г^сЫ:11 Я»
4}I ^4^11 ^rtj; tTcT: I
3TTSPT T lfe T W ЯТТ^П ^ ЯII
^ ^ ra f^ T fi^ ^ a g q ^ c n fjtR iiiii и ^ ifi^ cq i iThM cHiqiaibft(4diII
ттщчггщчт|д щчтййп^т?гт1 ifpmiirarat: f«uiw чк^чч% тч.и
тщ?тпэггачйй:11 яч^п R g W rp M ^ xrfoiM frefbrnii
^ т ч г ф т ш т q ^W d sra 1^-411 n * i i
■дЩТПгЧТ^Т: мП.^Тчгтн.н ЧЧ^ЭИ ?(d4p«R^Th Чё&#Н11
lilfiicbui 4Pjtsr Ш<тч,1 этдггщгтчлт тгШчШ щч;м ^ ч и
чч^т тщ тгш чШ ш тнчч^н bfitsuRr: f? rrfw ii
KRStfA-JANMA-KHAtfpA, CHAPTER 4 29
сЬТЧ#: уы41аН¥ИкНЧИЯ^П one had to pass through sixteen other doors. The
gods saw, its boundary wall had a height of a
^ ^ g H siR < ^3nchit : ^Rlfgaqj
thousands bows and had a number of small-
ft$cH^fe«hl^>^h I$ST ТГН$1:11 Я ^ И kalas'as adorning the boundary wall. The sight
In all, there were sixteen entrance gate which delighted the gpds immensely.
were decorated with beautiful fine garments
purified by the fire and had the white fly-whisks,
mirrors, gem-studded beds and flower garland’s. rRt Я^ЯИ
Several of the gate-keepers guarded the place. ч Ь т т nlftcfiRi q ^ т ш 5 5 т т г р т ч ;|
There were deep valleys around them and there 31»Jy*ltpltRldl-a^dchlIir4dl'y^ll Я^ЯП
were surrounded by boundary walls of red
colours, after looking at such beautiful places, ^ ^ "crfTrTt Hi у<5чгачн1
the gods proceeded further and they walked quite TTlftciiRi rim m тщ v 4 чъ чсщт я^э и
swiftly for some distance and came across the 'rTHldi RrRsfH Щ: ftT:l
abode of Radha, the goddess of the divine dance.
О Narada, the abode of Radha, the primeval d|vilchlt I d q4*fll Я'^^И
goddess of the gods, the best of the cowherdesses
and the beloved of Krsna, was built quite
fqRit lit q n я^эц ll
beautifully, the use of the divine material in the
construction of that abode had added to its gidlW t q JllHl* q ^ q q ^ r i q i
elegance. Everything of that place was f^WiRiRiftVr 4ily«*i?iiH«iwiîi я ^ и
inexplicable for all. Even the best of the
intellectual were unable describe its beauty. That
щ й : Ш IdH R^rrcdRI
elegant place was built in a circular manner q Я ^П
spread over an area of twelve kosas. There were ЯрПТ qibftjfld qsiipnpjuiifqdqj
several buildings in it. It had astonishing types of
asramas which continued shining with divine 4|id4i^4 Чт^\ц1Ч: -§TT ^ptll \^ 6 \\
gems, it was created using the best of the gems. Going round the place delightfully they moved
It had a number of inaccessible and deep valleys. forward for some distance. While doing so, they
The place was surrounded by the kalpavrksas left the asramas behind, thereafter they came
from all the sides and had a number of pleasure across the abodes of cowherds and cowherdesses
gardens in the same. The asrama was surrounded which were studded with gems. They were
by the boundary walls built with precious stones, numbering a hundred crores. Thus visualising the
it had seven entrance gates and had elegant abodes of cowherds, cowherdesses, the entire
pedestals made of gems. as'ramas and new elegant spots-they went round
the entire universe. Visual is the Goloka, their
Tcifqtsr -gî
bodies were thrilled. They went wound the
ушч ft r a t 'd : sFrat ^ cu circular and pleasant Vrndavanas. The mountain
Ш 1 3 4hf¥l£Hft^d4J with hundred peaks had the river Viraja flowing
besides it. After crossing the Viraja, they found
^gT q ЯШТ f t « S b l 4 ЧИ ЯII everything deserted. The astonishing Goloka was
constructed with gems and was floating in the
^ЗШТTd жч Ъ т ч 4$: II уэ о II air. It was built at the command of Radhika with
the approval of lord Krsna. It was the place of
The doors were studded with astonishing type
prosperity and had thousands of rivers. О sage,
of gems and also contained several types of
the gods also witness the pleasant dance
paintings. After passing through the seven gates,
accompanied with sweet music and the reciting
the name of Radha and Sr! Krsna. Listening to ЩШТ ^ V lfa t ^ гПТ i l l ^ II
the songs, the gods were fainted.
7ТГРШ: I
$PJPT T O й ^ T : фШ|чнЧ1:1
^ щМ енЬещ да чтift ^ ^ vsii
wnSRf Ш ч% щ ;и
О Narada, after covering some distance they
W r НМЙчГ^Щ|Г*4сЫ:1 came across several asramas which serves as the
сПТ:11и°И dwelling places of the chief female fiends of
«mciki<m i : 'ЦТТ:! Radha all of them were equal in beauty, virtues,
costumes youthfulness, fortune and age. There
were thirty three cowherdesses who we of the
Vli^dl ЩТ:1 same age as Radha was. Their costumes, were
beyond description. You listen to their names.
3 ^ 4 4 lfw ш Ш ш Щ тП Ш x! HlfilebCI ■gyflvri ъ ?|Г?1сьн1 w tt чтегей Tcfli
fi®cn%W!T: &jfgzm%mTT: ТПТ:11^?П ТсрШТТП \6 C \\
xi чт$[ ir g #
ЧТ ^gT "Rfwr ЗР1фйГСГ:11 %6Ъtl Ч<У1сТЧ1 mfefPTf V Ы ч^ТШ я II
In a moment, they regained consciousness and chifcHcbi дгчнг g tf *гшй щ tttw dii
mentally reciting the name of Krsna, they came 4 f T s f ^ I Mgqdl x|U||ipj|? rf w ° II
across charming scenes at every step. They came
^ - к -lfd xti
across several cowherdesses clad in different
type of costumes, some one was playing on РШ: R4T4I: w if e <lfa<*lftdl:ll H ^11
double-drums and some one was playing on и г а 44^4iuii TfftsngfgfwfaRiPfi
vlna. Some one held the fly-whisks in her hands,
« r o f e k RjRdi-gqq'i^r-fn ^ ? и
while other sounded the karatala. Some of them
were holding musical instruments, while others
produced dangling sound with the anklets worn
by them. The waist-bands studded with gems Their names were Suslla, Sasikala, Yamuna,
worn by some of them, were producing sound Madhavl, Rati, Kadambamala, KuntI, Jahnavl,
which resembled the sounds of bells. Some of Svayamprabha, CandramukhI, Savitri, Gayatri,
them carried pitchers filled with water and were SumukhI, Sukha, Padmalaya then Parijata,
displaying various dance postures. Some of the Gauri, Sarvamangala, Kalika, Kamala, Durga,
cowherdesses were clad in male costumes white Bharat!, Sarasvatl, Ganga, Ambika, Madhumatl,
others served as the spouses; some of them Campa, Aparna Sundarl, Krsnapriya, Sat!,
appeared in the form of Krsna while others Nandin! and Nandana. All of them had similar
appeared in the form of Radha, some of them type of beauty and form as compared to Radha.
were getting separated per chance while others Their auspicious abodes adorned with gems and
were embracing each other and still others were others metals. Because of different types of
engaged in love-sports. Lord Visnu smiled paintings they looked quite attractive. Their
looking at them. peaks were adorned with beautiful vases of gems
JPTVsRT: which have divine lustre. They were created
Ш К Н зМ TtSTST МЧМН1 ^ ЧГЩ11 U 4 II
from best of gems.
w nfra yui^ct ш u ic m *n S l f l i u a r ^ ^ ^ 4!fRT

KR$NA-JANMA-KHAiypA, CHAPTER 5 31
^pm Ы ^ ii ^ * 11
ТЧШГЩ: w szfr чтят: gfgfa g i
tfca^WRcaTO^cHHJI ^ ЧII
l?ntI3Ri ^ XRTt ft?TTO4ll w ь II
Goloka stood beyond the globe and above it,
There is no other place above the same. Above
that, it is all void there. There happens to be the
end of the creation beyond the seven neither
worlds, since there is only darkness and water
below them and the place is inaccessible and
nothing can be seen there. You listen from me
the things, which one comes across, up to the
globe and beyond it.
fftr ПЦТо $ПфШМД<<ао ЯГОрТГо <ilcilq»qu№
что ^ tfsettro tim i
KR$NA-JANMA-KHAiypA, CHAPTER 5 31
yellow garment, with a gem-studded crown

adoring his head,.
■Rtf TJ5THц ||
ш^ этег iRhM t
Rif IgRTSSfRT тгд Щ ЗТШЧ|«Т: II ^ II

The doors of the palace were painted with
beautiful paintings and all the gods narrated to
the gate-keepers the cause of their arrival there.
On hearing them, the gate-keeper fearlessly
spoke to the gods, you I cannot let you in without
the permission of the lord.
j%«TI4)wqra rn
ЩЩ Щ
<TТЕТЯМ ■grtgrPT^l
m w frsssm r: eHTt-Sfira? fsrfejT ^ fR%T4.ll 6 II

О sage, he sent the messengers to lord Krsna
Chapter - 5 and got his permission. Thereafter he allowed the
gods to enter. The gods after getting permission,
Ode of Sri Kp$$a
moved forward and came across another door
чттпшт запгГ which was equally beautiful having astonishing
type of painting drawn over it.
iftvths fqfTsFT <JgT gg4MW:l
j n m штат: шчш^ог wn
Narayana said- Enjoying the view of the W R * ЧШ дпЩ цт и
Goloka, the gods delightfully again reached the щ T ^w m frprî
gate of Radhikas palace. hPTRt Ъ yrt^RTRIl\о \\
О Narada, Candrabhanu was serving there as
£(Ч*Т<ШЧв|Ч! дЭТтПтЙТ^Г the gate-keepers who was of tender age, of dark
complexion and holding a staff of gold seated on
the gem-studded lion-throne. He was adorned
with all the gem-studded ornaments and
surrounded by five lakhs of cowherds.
<TЧЯЯМ SaTTgrETRI
It was built with the best of gems two seater
f o r MRRT hfuidtfRIII ??l|
pedestals, It was studded with the gems of
yellow colour besides jewels and the precious Meeting him, the gods reached the third gate
stoned They came across a door-keeper name which was more beautiful then the previous ones.
Virabhanu who was quite graceful. He was It had beautiful paintings and the gem-studded in
seated on a gem-studded lion-throne, adorned it were issuing lustre.
with ornaments studded with gems, clad in
<*qiqÛ1^4lTijdSl«giusvii'i^4vtq4ll ■Roll
^4>rwnifjldH.I
Ы чтег?т>: жя;н^|| H <?(Vli*Willp3d4H 4
4eM$U| чтВГЙТ H It was guarded by the gate-keepers named
Devabhanu who was seated on the gem-studded
йд ат шчйн ни т*н lion-throne, adorned with all the gem-studded
Ы г f ^ r o t тдт чртк qfuibran ornaments, wearing a crown of peacock feather
adorned with the garland of gems. He wore the
•gq%rq:ii ii
beautiful kundalas decorated with the flowers of
1Й 9^944.* kadamba. His body was plastered with the paste
f^ T T t • § ^ t 'ЧГиГс^^Ч ТТТЧ.11 ^11 of sandal, aguru, kastwl and saffron. He, was
О Narada, they found the gate-keeper named surrounded by ten lakhs of cowherds and
Suryabhanu there, who was two-armed and was appeared like the lord himself.
holding a flute in his hand. He was of tender age, н ^qiPui ч т м н^ггт -д г ^ т т :1
having dark complexions, wearing a couple of
а н ч г с ь ^ и
kundalas in the ears and had beautiful cheeks. He
was holding a staff of gems in his hand, he was
the servant of Radhamadhava accompanied by
nine lakhs of cowherds and was looking like a
great king. Informing him the gods reached the
fourth gate which was more beautiful then the
earlier three and having the lustre of the gems, it чрж чттщ нгртгч н qwqi
was quite large, astonishing and studded with
various types of jewels which were quite чтчт$1щч н ч ii
pleasant to look at. They came across the gate ftgrfi ЗЗД Tewi-j ifr: Israel
keeper named Vasubhanu there, who looked like H^Tt%crcra^ ^^ и
the lord of Vraja, quite tender in age, beautiful
one and held a gem-studded staff in his hand. Ч»44(аиУЧ^:Щ 'э11
Getting permission from him, the gods
Tpri% RT4W H td'qÛiqfhdHI
reached the sixth gate which quite surprising and
н 4tfrat чр%щи had several lines of paintings. There were the
H ЧПЧТЩ SRT^T: ТПГС ЦЧЙН H I walls of precious stones all round the place and
the garland of lowers were decorating the wall,
the gate-keeper was known as Sukrabhanu who
He was seated on a gem- studded lion-throne, was adorned with various types of ornaments and
adorned with all the gem-studded ornaments, surrounded by ten lakhs of cowherds. He wore
having the lips like the wood-apple fruits. He the kundalas resembling the tender leaves of
wore a serene smile on the face and was quite sandal-wood. Informing him accordingly, gods
pleasant to look at. Informing him the gods move moved on to the seventh, gates which was
forward and reached the fifth gate, which was astonishing built and its workmanship was better
built in the walls of precious stones and had then all the earlier six gates. The gate was
beautiful paintings on the door. guarded by Ratnabhanu, who was the loving
gate-keeper of the lord. All his limbs were
£(<4lH H H Ш eh
plastered with the sandal-paste and was adorned
нтч^щтчттчи н wmwqfwiii ^ 11 with the garland of flowers and the ornaments of
beautiful gems.
KRSNA-JANMA-KHANpA, CHAPTER 5 33
7T m ^R #g- irfep p gems and surrounded by twelve lakhs of

cowherds, holding a beautiful staff in his hand.
ц - ^ T R 4 iR h ^ in ^ ||
With this permissions the gods reached the tenth
w ^ i w i w m 5 и з^« тт gate which was specially built. Looking at the
Т^ГЁГзГЧЦЧ SR TTH^rsftT ЙсЩТЩ^Ц ^ ^ II gate, the gods were immensely surprised. О sage,
the gate was beyond description and unheard of.
He was surrounded by twelve lakhs of
cowherds and appeared like a great king seated ^ js fc n c t R ^ I4 R R
on the gem-studded lion-throne, wearing a serene з?йегт5ч1^д гГфшщ?г| ч ч и н ч )|^ н
smile on the face. Informing the gate-keeper, the
god, moved ahead and reached the eight gate
which was more astonishing than the earlier s ^§ r ^TTMi^dii
seven. бКЙсЫЗДПЪЧ R TjfRS
^ c^T: SR4R r <шяг зйцш н 3 Яи
RfRRT «tlyugfdH^vwclcTÎI 3 о || TTfi|cfilWr4 R UlcTctûr RfiRRJ
R W^jU^c44fvidd4,l 3J^c^tft{fddWiygHR«ldqU ^ о ||
MctWi4iK?ibh«4 RRJII ^ ^11 31U^t^4lRpjfbct 7J4%TRI
They came across the gate-keeper known as to
Suparsva and who was smiling gracefully. He
bore the tilaka on his forehead, had beautiful lips,
adored with gem-studded ornament and held the RStf&RfRflfafcra i* ? и
staff of gems. Я^'йЧ1ёГЙЦ1НШЙ:
Ш тА у ж Ш ч .1 hftfct Я1^ | ( у<*У'«^нн .11^^п
шт: <t^cii w t жпзШшч;|| ? ? и The gate was guarded by the cowherd named
SudamS having astonishing beauty. He
RRRSpHiRtT xtjjcffq^Hfedqj
resembled lord Krsna in beauty and was
Э<^4(ч 5к Гч Ь mviiRltAfSîPjiuqjl 3 3 II surrounded by twenty lakhs of cowherds, holding
Р И R <^T: - p R n f k d l^ f ^ l a staff in his hand. Meeting him the gods reached
the eleventh gate which was also quite
щчпттттэтттзчг «рттп| prt^ ii ^ xii
astonishing in structure and was guarded by the
9i^^viH ^gr cowherd named Srldama, as the gate-keepers. He
IT c^ ri Ш М -^TT SRI«H R ^ :II3 4 I
was like the son to Radhika and was clad in
yellow garment and adorned with best of
fgf^rg <ymsu % Ir w r R f : i valuable gems, seated on a lion-throne which
Rgif4*EpM T^ll ^s и was studded with precious gems. His body was
plastered with pleasant sandal-paste, aguru,
He was surrounded by twelve lakhs of young
kasturl and saffron beautiful ear ornaments of
cowherds. Speaking to him, the gods moved on
gems appeared in his ears. He was also wearing a
and reached the ninth gate which was standing
crown on his head, the garland of blossoming
on the four pedestals made of gems and jewels
jasmine flower adorned his body and was
besides various types of garland of flowers surrounded by a crores of cowherds.
decorating it. The gate-keeper named Subala
ft RRPR £К¥1ТСЯ 3JTT f^TI
having the charming appearance was standing
there, who was adorned with various types of R4fodHII'**ll
34 BRAHM AV AIVART A-M AH APURAI4AM
Informing him the gods moved on to the О sage, getting permission from him, the gods
twelfth gates, which was built with the pedestals moved forward with a pleasant mind. О
made with beautiful gems. Brahmana, thus they came across further these
cowherdesses on three more gates, who were the
best, beautiful, graceful and were fortunate one
^ЧЧ1ёКН11 * 4 II and were quite close to Radha. They were
О sage, the walls were constructed with gems adorned with beautiful ornaments and their
and several paintings were pained on them, youthfulness was merging out of their bodies.
which were quite inaccessible in nature, beyond
vision and unheard of.
W 341 ЩТ:1
WTRTT: -&ЩЩ fdfwdl WPSTO:!
ШТЩТЛ^ТГ: II "ifSII
T r f w s p r t ш utsyntsi 44l?t3fii4 4 ii
%ГЩЭТТгагЧТ: Ж ^Щ Тчй?ТТ :1
тгаТ-яг тг т о ъ ч м jirur^4inm:i
^raff^raT:ll>fV9U
<««hûlÛcl^<4jifb|dl: I
^ч!чй4«Нг}4ЙЙ|уЩУЧрчй:1
MU^WdfaflFildltll'tf.ill
^Ч^сРГСТчЗ w r<H W ^fq^:ll4 Û
ЧМУ|1ЛЬКМУ1 [HdWfWrt'llfedl.-ll'if^ll
:иц 6 и
irh M ж ^ ч т dgi:
ч)%г <£tfe?Tt ^цт й г т ящ: ич о и
The gods came across the cowherdesses who
were deputed there and were quite youthful,
adorned with all the gem-studded ornaments clad Ш1ЧЧТШ^ЧНТ ЧНШДЧ g fs t:ll ^ О||
in yellow lower garment, having beautiful hair
on the head and wearing the garland of fragrant Ч^ТЧЧЖ№|:1
jasmine flowers, their bodies were adorned with
gem-studded ornaments like armlets, anklets,
wristlets and the kuridalas, of gems, their bodies
were plastered with sandal-paste, kastUrl, aguru чМЧ\(%1еБдЧ»|1чч1ГУ<4>||чЙЯ1Й|^: II ^ ЧII
and saffron. They had developed pelvic region as yiK rilbri^di ^TmTgmiifqtd rfi
well as the breasts, their number was a hundred
h ii^ ^ n
crores and were the best in all respect being
beloved of lord Krsna. The gods were surprised vN ylfam tife g f ^ c t r - f ^ : i
at their sight. <ff:ll^-tfll
ш т <тт-g^r -npjfr-ri -gî Thus all the three gates were seen by the gods
ж и »4?il ■feir зй д ^ 114^11 like a dream and were quite astonishing unheard
of, quite beautiful and could hardly be described
Tfui^MRi « r m 3jqqN|^<i:i
by the intellectuals. Looking at them and talking
ЩПЩ Щ cRT TRTT €PJT RRnST # Ч Ч Т :IIЦ Ч II with the beautiful damsels, the gods were
Traf: CTfcfiRll: ftrafisr cfTti surprised and ultimately they reached the
sixteenth gate which happened to be the main
gfu n gmft y)r^H=tdjcHi:ii4^||
gate of the inner apartment of Radha, it was the
KRSNA-JANMA-KHANpA, CHAPTER 5 35
best of all the gate and was guarded by only the their fragrant with it. After looking at the gate of
cowherdesses. The thirty cowherdesses of the the palace of Radha, all the gods mentally bowed
age comparable to that of Radha, were guarding at the feet of lord Krsna and their desire for
the gates their costumes and ornaments were having an audience with him, around All of them
beyond description. They possessed many good entered the palace with the permission of the
qualities besides beauty, youthfulness and were friends of Radhika, the hair on their body stood
adorned with gem-studded ornaments including at ends. Their minds were filled with devotion
the armlets, anklets and wristlets of gems. Their and their eyes were filled with tears, their faces
waist-bands were decorated with the best of as well as the shoulders were bent down.
small-bells their ears were adorned with beautiful Thereafter they had a close look at the inner
ear-ornaments. The garlands of blossoming apartment of Radha.
jasmine flowers were adorning their breasts. гг -цщщ
Their faces resembled the full-moon of, the
W fllô ll
winter seasons the beautiful Parijata flowers
were inserted in their hair-do on the heads. They
were adorned with various types of ornaments;
their lies looked like the ripe wood-apples and
wore a serene smile on their faces. Their teeth Among the temples, they found is square
resembled the ripe pomegranate fruit which house. It was decorated with the precious stones.
added to their beauty. All of them had the Besides the beautiful diamonds, gems and jewels
beautiful fair-complexion like the campaka were also studded on the pillars in it and
flowers. All of them were slander-waisted and decorated with the garlands of Parijata flowers.
their noses were adorned with pearls, Their noses &1£|1ЧЧсрЙ:1
resembled the beak of Garuda and their breasts
were stiff like the temples of the elephants, their
hips were quite heavy and their mind was 4g$wl^ThWl(slu34f$e||P^:i
attracted towards lord Krsna. For a moment the
gods looked at the cowherdesses. qfuHdWbjj^sr ^ u
О sage, pearls, precious stones, white fly-
whisks, mirrors, precious gems were used in the
SfwnftRi "штапч! тпт|: -щ й тщги^чи
kalasas of the house. Besides the tender leaves of
sandal-wood trees were tied intermittently in the
silken cord which decorated the place.
c[gT TrfsTcbrWRR II ts* ll

:l
f:
hlfbiTld^Ri
TTfsrasrKRrc
The gate was built on the pedestals of precious
gems and there were several pillars of rubies, It had the heaps of sandal-paste, aguru,
diamonds sand the red jewels. The gate was kastiiri, saffron, white paddy, white flowers,
decorated with the Pcirijata flowers and the coral, fruits, rice, Dumz-grass, scented with
breeze was blew touching those flower carried fragrant flowers, vermilion, saffron, garlands of
Parijata flowers, which filled the entire with the beating or the double drums and their
atmosphere with fragrance. sound was quite pleasant. The songs relating to
the glory of Radha and Krsna were being recited.
All the gods felt surprised with the 109k of this
4ra^fqWlTrRirnîiv90ii astonishing type of houses they listened to the
Ч|ГыМЯ^ЧНГ WTrfT^: sweet music there and witnessed the best of the
dance. All the gods stood there attentively and
Hindi: '^4R^5l4fTR5Rr:l|V9<ill
they felt attracted towards the sound of the
The articles which were available there, were music, Thereafter the gods spotted a gem-
beyond description, difficult to get in the studded beautiful lion-throne which was as vast
universe and inaccessible but were available in as a bow. It looked circular from all the sides.
that house. There was a bed made in gems and Various types of small vases made in gems were
look-quite beautiful. It was covered with a fine fixed to it. The astonishing types of puppets, the
silk on cloth. flowers and the artificial forests were painted in
grrfe# ш -р ч ш "щчтпШ чтт^1 the same. О Brahmana, they witnessed an
зтчгггш R dihfui ^ rtIr fRRfqRRii'sîi astonishing type of the mass of lustre which
resembled the lustre to crores of suns, it was
5ПЧТЯЖК5»гаПЧ1 R>W$f4Hlfal4J shining like the divine flames and its glory was
spread on the height of seven tala trees. The
mass of lustre could snatch away the tejas of all
RiftR r чнсц
and was pervading the entire asramas, it was all-
r Trrt f u ir a ^ R i Ttf^rfe^H 6 v\ pervading, the seed of all and could dazzle the
•U«4l-H-LsTMi RPThTT eyes of all.
ЩТ^НЛ^П^^^М1гГу^-г{^|| Съ и ^gT rlR: тТ^^Щ бЦИШ Н:!
tTcfCTURR ^gT 4^gf5fw il: 'фТМ TPlftj: WIT RRTRT RfrhHyir4*gR:ll<i^ll
Ш зздфчдгптяи и :I
Ш тпд: fTT: gRT®I%RRR%r RI33TfjftRtW: UЯ ° И
XRfR?TRR TRf с(<£ИЙ1$£ИН:11 £>f II RiRT rtR: R d41?l IslqVHHI:l
Rjp УШГЧТЩ R MRtil «^vhchluftl RRtTRTR к гн д щ ; HR^RTRR: TJT:II«**11

At the sight of the blissful one, the eyes of all
the gods were filled with tears and hair on this
body stood and ends. They could have a glimpse
HRTter: R ^ R ^ 4 r^R4HRRR<JÎI of the success ahead. All of them bowed before
the mass of lustre. Thereafter all of them got up
WTT RRfaiT «Г^?11э4ч^Н«{.1 and went closer to the mass of lustre and looked
RHdHHMIui cRSnR'g&f RR-Rd: lid's II at it quite carefully.
tfHIRM R RRqt RSTRqfRRfarl^l SRTc^R RRflt «ЩТ RRR R4<H3ffa:l
■R^Stnftr R^RfcT R^RtRRit RTÎIddll R%nt -?tRR ^jiRT RTR Rif R 4TR?II <? * II
О Narada, the house was decorated with SRT$RRn4RT4R:l
crores of invaluable and beautiful kalasas of
iRIdH 'yuildid Jl ^ ^ II
gems and diamonds decorated with vases of
gems and the sweet sound of music was О Narada, while looking at it carefully the
emerging from the same. The vina and other hands of Brahma, the creator of the universe
musical instruments were being played upon were automatically folded, He made Siva to
KR§IVA-JANMA-KHAI4PA, CHAPTER 5 37
stand on his right and Dharma to his left and with AH the gods have emerged from your rays. You
their mind filled with devotion, all of them are beyond s'ruti and therefore no one can be
started offering prayer to the lord, who is beyond aware of your true form.
the comprehension of everyone and is the great ■■wgfaK TTsfed Ti44№4-4M=h4j.
soul.
xt ^зтГ^Ч ° II
Therefore the one who is the base of everyone,
crt сйтщ xt gjrwqi the form of everyone the cause of everyone's
without seed and is the cause of end of everyone
сЩЩ ■R^'drlHi WTWtB4.ll
and is beyond measures I bow in reverence to the
Brahma said- I bow in reverence to the form divine lustre like this.
of lustre who happens to be the best, bestower of
the boons, the cause of the boons and the cause рщгг чздщепг хг cpjfrrij
of all the creatures.
qfriw i xt RfPt эт$ттгт п^4|й?тн,|
■RWrifPnmt ЧЧТ^ЩП ЦII
He is the one who happens to be the prosperity You are the from of all the qualities, the only
for all the prosperities, bestower of prosperity goal, are discussed by the people of wisdom
and the base of all of them. I bow in reverence to always but how can I describe your invisible
the same lustre. form? I bow in reverence to such a form of tejas.
You are formless as well as with form, having
faRT tpfjt ГЙ<гГНЧ1гЧ^Ч THMT4J the organ of senses and without them, you have
xt bfRMt ÎI no witness but you serve as a witness of all. 1
The one who is all-pervading, uninvolved, the therefore adore the form of tejas.
form of Atmana and beyond the comprehension ЛЧЧт£(ГЩ Щ Щ : wfyfrrH)
of all, indifferent and the subject of discussion ? W # t Ai^cFJ M w t 4P|U4itqiiô3ll
for everyone. I bow in reverence to that lustre.
You move at several places without feet, you
тгпщ ззг nrM W ш т ц \ can see everything without the eyes and can eat
^ ЧЧ1«|§*ЦИ я vsu without the hands and the mouth, I bow in
reverence to that lustre.
d4ft4xH№ Xt oUrtidoUT+iddicb^l
т п ш etfSipi
<?6 II
The one who is of visible and invisible 'ЦтТ^ЗТР'лЦ' I^ о 11
Brahman, the form of flame, eternal and ever
lasting, having no qualities as well as possessing
all the qualities, I bow in reverence to such a RdfatehUdldt ^trUfl^d qil
type of lustre. The one who is manifesto beyond The intellectual are unable to truly visualise
description and unmanifest, the supreme one, the the form described in the Vedas but even the
one who moves at will and is the form of all. I Vedas as conceived him beyond description. I,
bow in reverence to such a type of lustre. therefore, adore the form of that tejas. You are
ijUHiifq-qiMid TpqjRrat W^l. the one who is the lord of everyone and is
otherwise also, the one who happens to be the
t t f 1% 3TFtf% щ ^и^Н
beginning and end of everything, who happens to
He is the one who takes to three forms because be the soul of everyone and also behave
of the three qualities (sattva, rajas and tamas). otherwise, I adore the form of that tejas.
BRAHM АV AIV ART A-M AH APURAN AM
щ згай ддат даз;: Rtratfi сЬЧН)УсЬН.1

W srqf f f r ?rlf 4 f e f a ^ 1 1\ о $ 11
I am myself the creator of the universe and the Tfwmrrar cmpi
Vedas, the protector of Dharma and the destroyer fg ft •Rfract i ъV* 11
of the universe therefore there is no one else to
offer prayer to you.
■&сгат <ra grrfs^ w P№\fq'd:i. П Ч II
xJ W df с^гГГ W f^fTdllôiail ^НН<гГШ1<Л1 Ш^Ч11|я1Чс1Ч:1

3lHv4tpltre)clfch<le^di<il'Wc(Vl44ll ^ ^ l l
c F fw ч а д я т g щ «КШТ 4: ^ : l l ^ o d l l
Dharma was deputed only to serve you. Siva fo|i4R4RT Tlfwfl I 1 1
was entrusted at your command to serve as a w 1<1&чч1^1'чдач^1гьччг^<'чч|
destroyer for the prescribed period and I have rT fept TT4TRT-4114;iIWII
become the creators of the universe because of
my serving at your lotus-like feet. Because of I||4>ctcwf44dd4 даЩТ:^гШг?ТЧ;1.
you I bestow the reward for the deeds. Therefore дтШсдат ^ air т wr?gg;: i i ^ ^ 11
you happen to be the lord of the devotees like us. Therefore, О lord, you appear before us in
your tender, beautiful and attractive form, which
is like the new clouds and has dark-complexion,
Ref ajfdfell: •^Tr:iiô<?ii clad in yellow lower garment, having two
We are attracted towards the worldly elements holding a flute in the hand, wearing a smile on
in this universe like the word-apple. Similarly the face, quite harming and the best, wearing a
there are innumerable devotees of your sin the peacock father over the head, decorated with
other globes. garlands of jasmine flowers, having the sandal-
paste plastered over all the limbs. The sandal-
ч w it ^щчт ш ^щчптЬагтч.! paste, kastiiri, aguru, and saffron are applied
W Ъ ^ 8ST4T: 11^ о 11 over all the limbs and you are adorned with all
Р1А<*гЧ(цйо(> ^ ( n g -ТсЬ'чаг^ the ornaments studded with gem, wearing a kirlt
a-mukuta on the head, having the face of the
датг ШШТТ: RlSVliVfW-bl fully blossomed lotus flowers of the winter
Since the particles of dust and atoms can never season and the lips resembling the ripe wood-
be counted similarly the number of your apples. You are the one having the teeth like the
devotees cannot be counted but the one who is ripe pomegranate seeds, standing under the
the creator of everyone's who can be competent kadamba tree anxious to perform the divine
enough to offer prayers to him because the dance with the cowherdesses, glancing at your
Mahavisnu one in whose hair-pit a complete smiling face, the one in whose chest Radha
globe is enshrined happens to be only the always dwells. Who will not be anxious to have
sixteenth part of your rays. a look at such a charming face of yours?.
гатда trrfrR: -Rf 'ddTfimlfvpTifi c ^ r a g c t r a i ятгнтч чт: чт.-i
tret д а д а гготч sratsfr -$дат: т г щ ц м о и
All the yogis meditate upon your present, form ячтт «rat «rasr тгт^ча1иныч: i
еч сч >з сч
and with their mind filled with devotion, your
devotees always serve at your feet.
KFtSIVA-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 6 39
ЗДеНмГцц f e f дйЩПШП
W TO Я^К?рШ -ST: т&р
■§р1ят ^ st Я #; стяй 11^ 3 11
Ш(ЯЧЧч1-^иГ| < l ^ d rj\
3#nnft3jftrf% ^ -т^№ п ^ д р ч ч ;и ^ 1 Я 1
universe, started bowing before him again and
again. Similarly, Siva and Dharma also offered
prayers to him with their eyes filled with tears
and bowing before him again and again. The
gods also offered their prayer remaining there. О
sage, in that as'rama all the gods were influenced
with the lustre of lord Krsna, whosoever will
recite this stotra of lord Krsna recited by
Brahma, Visnu and Dharma after offering pitja,
with devotion daily, he will achieve the
inaccessible and deep devotion of the lord.
: TfjRTf gcpp
This is inaccessible to the gods, the demons

and the sages and if one gets the slavehood of the
lord, all his siddhis including anima and Salokya
and all the four types of salvation are achieved
by him. He is adored in the universe like Visnu
and becomes famous like him. He attains success
in speech as well as mantras.
ТПЩ
•o f e n grfgWT f%c3T Щ | IW ^ 11
4fd9ldT ЯТЩГ 3T#3T ■gftsm: ЗГ5ТТ: I
fw ufctli я ^ - .и ^ 'з п
He achieves all the fortunes sound health and
his glory spreads in the universe. He achieves
sons, knowledge, poetry and the indestructible
riches. The goddess LaksmI always resides him.
He becomes chaste and noble and all his people
becomes stable. His glory pervades the universe
for a long time and ultimately he achieves the
abode of lord Krsna.
«ftWTo -Rfto «^штзртпдго ЧШрГГо 'llrtlehcluRf
KRS1VA-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 6 39
зтгг
Chapter - 6
Emergence of Sri Kf$na and Radha from
the mass of lustre
4TWH
ащ Щ 4T:I
V&T W ft ЗГСг4№'ЗПр|$11
TRTcTr04t^rorf*T tlfkMrf ^ЧНЦТТЧ!
тщтщщ* ^ lR m f% m r?4 4 iR ii
i|U^Wdefi4lHr«tT 'j'dvFqchtcprgHHJ
W IcRnTTraT^jfnfSRTÎI^ II
ч Ш м ^ т ш щ ■ й ^га% з£ гШ :1 т1
Iч 11
Narayana said- Standing before the mass of
lustre the gods offered there salutations and
prayers and soon after that they found a human
body inside the lustre which was having the
complexion of the clouds filled with water, quite
graceful, wearing a serene smile on the face.
Immensely charming, blissful, the one who could
attract all the three worlds, wearing makara-
kundalas in the ears gem-studded anklets worn
over the lotus-like feet, pure like the fire and was
clad in yellow garment, was adorned with best of
ornaments studded with gems and rubles holding
a flute, pleased all having the lips like the ripe
wood-apples.
t :W d l« ^ 4 J Ih 11
He was looking at the gods delightfully and
was anxious to do good to his devotees. He had a
vast chest which looked like the doors of the box
illumining everything.
m Rtafa Wcifft -nfachifiraiqtiîi

4 ? ^ Ttf^RT gJRt Thrift g5R^qm
Her nose resembled the beak of Garuda and

her nose was decorated with the pearls. In her
curly hair, the garland of jasmine flowers were
decorated.
4l<|t f jffgUlt^dlH,4^°4 4Mdi chhîKiuii
The best of kaustubha gem worn by him was
шГ<м1мм^нн1 mhmiwV ^ h i ^ tth jiw i
illuminating the environment. The gods also
found Radha with beautiful figure within the Her breasts were decorated with the rosaries of
mass of lustre. She was looking with her side- the best of diamonds. With the decoration of the
glance with a smile on her face towards his garland of Parijdta flowers, her costumes
beloved. She had the line of teeth which could appeared more graceful.
put even the jewels to shame. She was pleasantly
smiling with grace! her eyes resembled the lotus : 11^эи
flowers of winter season, her face had a glory
before which the moon of the winter season of
no consequence. She looked quite graceful, she
had beautiful lips which could steal away the HdHWukuiWiiqiîa ттпйзщтч.1
beauty of the flowers at noon. Her mouth was R d ^ fu w fH d i h iT ^ddl^'U ÎI^M
looking charming, she was adorned with the The fingers of her hands were decorated with
anklets which produced the dangling sound. the gem-studded finger rings, she also wore the
чигЦ|сгтт W 4 ra 4 w № m ^ r r q ;i best of the ornaments of the conches which were
^|4Wiy4l4iia4^l«fRT'l^fb|dr4,IIHn entwined in the silken cord. By interweaving the
gem in the red silken cord it appeared as if they
ЗЩуЩёГШТтТ 1 ?НГУТГит[Чг1!Н1
had put themselves to shame. She was clad in
spotless garments having the colour of the
4{?l4ufcS7TKIU|i fefûftqi^qqdlifl molten gold. Her body was looking quite
y^^H^<eb<chÛ|^fb(dl4,ll^ll charming. She appeared like a figure of elegance
from the pelvic region. Because of the stiff
breasts, the costume was folded.
diuibft -циГк|им gpj^pjn^ftRnîiîi
She had beautiful nails which were shining
like the gems. The soles of her feet were tainted fqfwdlfeTdVU: dIMlwt W j
with saffron and were emitting beautiful shine. d ^ t ^ fTT: чГ<^цчиУ1:М?о||
She was wearing the waist-band which was made
She was looking beautiful adorned with all the
of the best of gems and her pelvic region
appeared quite graceful. She had the element of ornaments. All the gods felt surprised having a
having been clad in the fine and valuable look at, the goddess. Thinking in their mind that
garment purified by fire. Her tinkling ornament they were successful in their mission, they
was studded with the best of gems. She was also started eulogising her.
wearing the garland of gems besides the armlets
and wristlets. The gem-studded kundalas worn in
the ears added to her glory, she had also the par era гагатайзг ц д н у ^ О * )
ornaments studded with gems adorning her ears, ilwrarar
у w m■<1^4*1 (rhcbifewiHi
( W m v i l f a d 11 ^<a^4f<4cwi ч Ш га
KR$>'A-JANMA-KHANp.\, CHAPTER 6 41
Brahma said- О lord, the black-wasps of my «IcfcWf Зспд

mind who always roam about around your lotus
faswrssggsRr д^дг ш щтд.- i
like feet and you bestow your devotion which
should enable us to remove the sufferings fyrareraMi <pref зп§ дзд ч 5и
emerging out of the riches of the universe and fqf^Rrr g g m lg m R rtt g t gfg fem i
provide us; to remove the sufferings emerging g £ g % irg a fc t т й ч %\\чъ\\
out of the riches of the universe and provide us
Lord Krsna said- О gods, you are my people
peace and your slavehood.
there is no doubt about it. Therefore you come
Vi«b< ЗЗГТЗГ along and have your seats. Such of the people
who has takes refuge with lord Siva, it would not
be proper to enquire about their welfare, is such
srafa 4tdd4'f^4'-yuyyi<cy4l you be rest assured at this place. How can you
fgw rfM M rei ^ f s w r ^ r - have any cause of worry when I am there. I
RTOT сГд ч Ш t? II pervade all the creatures, but I appear in person
only after salutations.
Siva said- My mind like the fish is floating in
the ocean of the universe. Therefore removing дщга; gqfasng gRTfg Rtfergi
the condemned action of the destruction of the g ggtpf дни язд gfggrf?riR<jii
universe and relieving me from the same, you I am quite well-aware of the purpose of your
bestow the devotion of your lotus-like feet. arrival here. One gets the reward of good and
bad deeds at the appropriate time.
<1^1 ^ g qrch4 ■Re? cbiH<jhU I

ggjj т& т% д п & д щ д : д#птг: ■gf&hn:
rig Ж Щ Ш W R ^ f - О god, the big or the small appears, according
to the time. The trees blossom according to the
ggfa ч ш R 3 11 time.
Dharma said- О my lord, you bestow me a
qfrbggbirTT: ggggicgfggT: i
sharp sword which could destroy the fetters of
worldly attractions and enjoy the company of fe 4 < g W l ' c h k w i ^ i i 3 on
your devotees. It happens to be the only way to «<*>4Ч)Н(ЧВ g
serve at your feet. You bestow the devotion of ч % дгвт fira: eRt gr fafygt дт дмгл^и^
your lotus-like feet in each one of my births.
5^ёГ ^fcR p g ? qR4ul<3i4IT4tr.T ттдяГ дчд: fzsrr gtgrfgrg t n ? ч и
^ggnhw m ^r gsf a n o W heir: I
Thus offering prayers, having their desires g*gre;gî ^ g gRn^j gt^fut g g ^ i i ^ n
fulfilled, all the three of them stood before Krs
na, the spouse of Radhika. iR rstt g ^ r ^ g m g g g rt ~тц}
m ПШШ ^ ^ r r e g ts g q r ii^ 'iiii
fg u ii ттач s p r gpjgrg gpnfqfir:i
At proper time they bear fruits and at proper
%т g стерт ^T iqqrrtl^.-tR m i
time they have unripe fruits. The pleasure, pain,
On hearing the prayer of the gods, the misery, wealth, grief, worries, good and bad
compassionate lord Krsna with a smiling face appear before a person according to the result of
spoke to them, the beneficial and truthful words. his own deeds at suitable times. In fact, there is
no one liked or hated in the universe. It happens Brahmarsis are engaged in search of Brahman
according to time, that the unliked person is also and yogis are engaged in yogic practices.
liked. You have observed the conduct of the ft Eli Ч^У1<Д1Ш: w W i M : l
people like Manus and the kings. Bearing the
results of their own deeds, all of them proceed to
the heavenly abodes. The moment you have All of them are engaged in their respective
spent in the Goloka presently, during the same dharma getting panicky from me, but my
period on the earth seven manvantaras have devotees who destroy the karmas are quite free.
elapsed, seven Indras have spent their times and f^T: «Weils? feffiTT *urj1«M Ml
currently the eighth Indras is in position. E l# ЧЩ: т<тптЕ1МГЕ:11'*^11
eMvWifc %l4cdc( тщЫ щ (qqifayiqi 0 gods, I am death for the death, the creator
ШМГТ ЧТЧТ: t t i cbltfdVi чТгГГ: 11^ 4 11 for the creator and destroyer of the destroyer,
My wheel of time rotates always; therefore besides being the protector of the protector.
even Indra, Manu and kings disappear according EI?frf HlHI ?E: ^ u :l
to the time.
Siva became destroyer at my command that is
STgRTSfa TRRt ?Г<Ркеы:пэ5и why he is called Нага. You are the creator of the
At present only their glory, virtues, and the universe being the cause of the universe and
stories of their noble deeds are known on earth. because you protect them you become the
Even now there are a number of kings who are protector of dharma.
wicked and denounce lord Hari. •МеГчнЗч1¥<ч<:1
ЧЕТ Ч?ЮНЧ<ШИ:1 E^gnfaeRmTs? сь^Рм^нськсь; и
EM M R : cbHI4R<4Vi p ^ ll? f c ll 1 happen to be the lord of everyone, starting
There had been several valorous kings on from Brahma to a straw. I bestow the reward of
earth but all of them had ultimate to leave for the ones own deeds and uproots the deeds.
heavenly abode. 3T? еЬкИЯчГч E%?TI
RUfTSTcttsfr «hKrtl'SM c(lu] <41id {RTMEÎ MR? ptfRtfqutTfit RUT ?RT 4 M Sfb МТПХЦП
rlhAM WSS?MTII3<ill Who can protect the creatures who are to be
The time Is present even at the moment. With killed by me? Who could protect the creatures
my command the wind always blows, the fire who are to be destroyed by me.
bums and the sun emits the heat. n iu iu ft w t f w ?тш ?йм mi
MISRT: Elf% 41? VlrhT^ ET?i
'JicflMii: ETcf I happen to be the creator, the preserver and
the destroyer of everyone but I am unable to
О gods, the ailments appear in the bodies at
destroy the devotees who have achieved the
my command, the death is influencing all the
eternal body.
creatures and the clouds pour rain at my
command. Ш ERFfTT [
^щтт^чдг Гс1Н1$м м т ш ш ч ш ч т :!
The devotees always remain engaged in the
sr^n^rr ^Г% Т qFfftyrSM ^rfiR :U o || adoration of my feet. Therefore, they follow me
The Brahmanas are engaged in their respective and I always remain with them for their
duties, the ascetics are engaged in tapas, the protection.
KR$NA-JANMA-KHAN1)A, CHAPTER 6 43
T lf «n n u l JWgf^T ЧЧГ; gq-.-l I don’t feel stable in the Goloka or with Radha
as much as I do by remaining with my devotees
whenever they stay.
In the universe everything ms destroyed again
and again, reemerging at the same time, but my шп№г: йзттг тгат fw frirT
devotees never get destroyed but remain quite m i ■ai'infmfii й «raim i fsm im ^n
hail and hearty and freely roam about in the Though Radha is dearer to me than my life
universe. and she dwells always on my chest. But you
э т fcnifwd: m cjtw ctT*?fcr 4t devotees are much dearer for me than LaksmI.
ЗГ RT tf чР*|сП:||'КЯ1 «rami ^ «rmms^RTfiT 4>VTtl:l
Therefore all the intellectuals aspire for 3t«rami -rwrfa f p ram fiivai
achieving my slavehood and they do not aspire О lord of the gods, I lovingly accept the
for any other boon. Graceful are the person who offerings made ray devotees with deep sense of
aspire for my slavehood and other people are devotion but whatever is given by a none-
deprived of it. believers to me is not accepted me at all. Such
offerings are consumed by Bali himself.
cbHSuriqRd Ч Ч тШ Т ^ Г Ф Ш ^ И Ц о || TrfTp4*3Ri *oqeRm sqrari Rntgiqytqi
Thus the birth, the death, the old age, ailment, TRTra?R?f%î 1ч й 11
fear and the torture of Yama are meant for other The devotees do not care for their wives, sons
people and not for my devotees. and others members of the family and spend
«Ш 4 %4TT: 4 % 51% 4t4 <*>PSu|;| towards the time only in adoring me. Therefore
31? gqtfh for X f \\\ leaving you all, I always adore such of my
devotees.
3T? 5ШЩ ЧтШТ ЧШ: 5 M w rfh хП
3*гт чщт ^ « rani w tm m «rarafqi
щ -щ ги^ фл Гч^ Р ^ ич ? n
звтгт ^miHi ftrn ftferR iiq <g i
^RB ТТ?#Т ЯТЧ 3tS?lK
сщтзРгт й ч?зРт -цщ ?щтРг rtl
4 з Ы з T%m HTT -qf3 II
«raif-33> tr cfrejg; iSfTrfq'iPtmqj
That is why in case the wicked people troubles
Ч чъ я Ш m fa ^ 31^1^114^11
my devotees, Brahmanas, cows, yajnas and gods,
Because my devotees are never involved in they get destroyed like the straw which in the
sinful ways and always engage themselves in fire. Such people cannot be protected by anyone
noble deeds and as such I surely destroy the till I am there.
result of their deeds, I happen to be the life of the
mwifa m?r m i Tmraruqj
devotees who daily meditate upon me while I
myself recite their name daily. The Sudarsana- m i tW M W ^Tili W W ^RTFFTn^ t>ll
cakra with sixteenth spokes is very sharp and frgmm srm t ч тт Rtmmfzr Rlfw.-i
one-sixteenth of its lustre can destroy the entire з т у R fi g m W mrmrfmT4;i 1s т 11
universe, I don’t feel satisfied; by giving away
Therefore, О gods, I shall incarnate on earth
the cakra for the protection of my devotees.
but all of you should return to your respective
Therefore I myself remain with them always.
abodes. I shall incarnate on earth from my
ч if йтвд ъ tsprlr
о w r a : Ttfggnfî Goloka. Having been thus spoken to the gods,
Ш ЧтБТСГ cRtf?IHP3?f%RII44ll the lord of the universe, called for the cowherds
and cowherdesses and talked to them

appropriately according to the time. 4fu|^^Rl>U| f^fw q^lt'ao M
W ^rqfh
Не said, "О cowherds and cowherdesses listen
to me, you go to Vraja on earth and О Radhika,
тП'ЗТШ ^ ТЧ!
you proceed to the abode of Vrsabhanu."
^1из>сцчч
4^<?i4cbnlc)d\|
^ЭГ:
■§?IT Ш Ъ
In the meantime all of them found a divine
fq^tnt RRRT ЗРЧТ «RTT RPIT rf # 3 T ^ I
chariot there which was built with precious gems
5 TT ^ R T : УНЧЫмМ <НЧТ 9^ ^ И ^Ч И and studded with rubies. It had a lakh of white
cTRTT ^ 'Jt-U cTff ^TfU 4*4sivfl ?Г5П fly-whisks, ten thousands mirrors, fine clothes,
ш щ сПгПрйт щтгпя^н^ци sanctified by fire, having thousands of pitchers
built in gems, having large number of garlands of
Vrsabhanu has a loving queen known as the
Parijata flowers and had a number of the best of
chaste loving queen known as the chaste
courtiers. It was like gold, auspicious, possessing
Kalavatl who happened to be the daughter of
lustre and had the glory like hundreds of suns.
Subala and was bom out of the amsa of Kamala,
she was the mind bom daughter of the manes and ятег тр т я тч Ш ч ;|
is considered to be quite graceful among the MldfieU cR^lIVS'SII
ladies. In earlier times she was bom in Vraja feftfer ejjdsfc’H dH4IHlfcl^fMrl^l
with the curse of Durvasa. О louts faced one, you
go and take your birth in that house. Therefore,
you go to Vraja of Nanda, I shall own you there
from my childhood. •RfuR^RtTTMt ITRWJmftTTTIto^ll
^ r я л л # щ ttsT yiuiifatftvzî In that a human being was seated having dark-
complexion, with charming appearance, holding
О Radha, you are dearer to me than my life samkha, cakra, gada and padma. He wore
even and I am like the same to you. There has yellow lower garments, kirita crown, kundalas
been no point of separation or difference and the long garland of forest flowers. His body
between us. Both of us have one and the same was plastered with sandal-paste, aguru, kasturl
form. and saffron. He had four arms and had a smiling
s p fe тт!гш m ^ M lr im i face and was anxious to shower his grace on his
devotees. He was adorned with all the ornaments
studded with gems.
O sage, on hearing this, Radhika getting
infatuated with love kept on crying and started Я5ТЧЯТ W ^jsWdUl?
starring at the face of the lord with her eyes.
STCcfcRT T|jq^€| 7|)cq$kj VKHnÛTd^T^li
UcWfdWiyflyl W 1 Ч Щ ! ■Ц%тг^11'эги
О cowherds and cowherdesses, you are also to To his left there appeared a fair complexioned
be bom on earth in the divine houses of the goddess who was adorned with all the ornaments
cowherds» and was clad in the yellow lower garment. She
KRSNA-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 6 45
had the face resembling the full moon of tie wti vi Hl-cHIHj14ЧИ
winter season, the eyes resembling the lotus Her forehead was decorated with the spots of
flower of the winter season, the lips resembling kastdrl and saffron, her eyes resembled the fully
the ripe wood-apple, wearing serene smile on her blown lotus flower of the winter season and the
face and appeared quite elegant. collyrium was applied to them.
dRIdUi Ъ WRH
She was holding vlnax a book and a flute in She was holding a lotus with thousands petals,
her hands. She was anxious to shower her grace she was casting a side-glance over Narayana who
over the devotees, she happens to be goddess was looking at her.
Sarasvati, the all intelligent one and the goddess
of learnings. ЗТЩЩГ Wfluf Я^Пз.:
WfW rT W ТЩТ TTTWWhfefTT^n^vall
ЗТ*ГСТ TdT
Surrounded by his wives and the courtiers, the
lord descended at once from the chariot and
There was another goddess standing to her reached the court of cowherds and cowherdesses.
rights who was having the lustre resembling the
crores of moons. Her complexion was like the ifnz^r ттрщгд rrcsi: У|'зН31 ^T l
molten gold. She had a smile on her face and
looks quite charming. All the cowherds and cowherdesses welcomed
si *r the lord with folded hands while the sages recited
the passages from Samaveda adoring him at the
same time.
Her beautiful cheeks were illumining the lustre
of the gems. She was adorned with the best of ■мсз! -IKidthl IdHlW: <j)tuilcni^l
ornaments and valuable costumes. rt % TEti f g w i 11С 11
314<AI |УMiTcfT4i Narayana after reaching that place, merged his
body into the body of lord Krsna which surprised
HR# Vl«fУЧр4<ТЩ116 ? 11*V
I
all those present there.
Ч|Гм1Л1^ТН1
(e(UJ|: illui 'dhdl T4f?T: 11^ о II
She was wearing gems which added to her
glory. She wore anklets on her feet which 31Г4ЧГЧ
produced dangling sound. She had a waist-band
ylhT-Hfffld: ^11
tied around her waist with small bells dangling in
it. The garland of Parijata flowers was falling on In the meantime descending from the chariot,
her breasts. lord Visnu the preserver of the universe also
descended from the chariot of gold. He had four
1ПБёгГЧ(dil) ЧIHIУ^rt>eh«l4l^dl 4,1
arms and was decorated with the long garland of
VI 1 I<J4 11 forest flowers. He was clad in yellow lower
Her hair was decorated with the garlands of garment, graceful and wore serene smile on the
jasmine flowers, her beautiful face was snatching face.
away the beauty of the moon.
^gT is ? 11
He was adorned with several ornaments and fcHlfarfdl

had the lustre of hundreds of suns. О sage, Ч|ГТ4Ш'$ЧН1 RIHIRtA: I^ О^11
looking at him all the people got up to welcomed
him and meekly offered the prayer to him.
R T R fl^ H
R fftfh H taRtbr 4'lfactiVUR f e t l l
yrHhifuicWciîuii -Rq^r R i p r a p
й feRRT WT Щ : 11Я3 11
сшяМ ага^и^о^и
He also merged himself into the body of lord
In the meantime all the gods sighted a divine
Krsna the spouse of Radhika. The sight, further
chariot which was built with the best of gold and
surprised all the people.
several types of the best of gems were studded in
it. It had the best of jewels and precious stones,
TJrrfRTsRft 'ftli'4Nhl4 the clothes sanctified by fire white fly-whisks
and mirrors, having a number of kalasas built in
ЯТЯТ R efill: RJT:I
gems, a large number of garland of Parijata
flowers and had a thousand wheels. It could
After the merging of Visnu, the dweller of move with the speed of the mind and was quite
Sveta-dvlpa in the body of lord Krsna, a person pleasant to look at. The lustre of the mid-day sun
named Sarhkarsana arrived there who had a fair or the winter season was of no consequence
complexion like the crystal gems. He had a before the same. It had a large number of rubies
thousand heads and the lustre of hundreds of and diamonds shining in it. A large number of
suns. puppets, flowers, streams, forests, were adding to
its astonishing grandeur.
3I1R<T : R f ^fTWfanqjfeugq i
^rht cfRRHt r tstrt m i цт i
RRTSSRrST 4rtR4>^l2Je( Rf£&?RT»{l I ^11
т а Уш у Н ! fc^cTcbTjuiiiiô'tfil
Finding Sarhkarsana having arrived there
resembling the body of Visnu, all the people О sage, the chariot was far bigger than the
offered prayer to him. He also arrived before lord chariot of the gods and the demons. It was built
Krsna, the spouse of Radhika an adored him. by Vis'vakarma for the sake of lord Siva.
R fffftf ЧЩгЩR WTT4 R ЯЖ1 4<*J[7ls!JlR4te4 R

tfdgRjgîTrfi: TfaqM .-llôqii
atrat r ^ чыг<щиц(ч«йпя'зм
It was fifty yojanas in height, four yojanas in
efrfo# fiUrntlcfM R fS UiTPRl RT:I
width and had a large number of pleasures
45l*l$l444?W 7ГИЧУГ4 houses, as beautiful as the damsels themselves.
О Narada, he bowed in reverence to the lord Ш П d e le f t
Krsna with all his thousands heads. Thereafter
both of us known as Nara and Narayana also
reached there, I merged himself into the feet of
lord Krsna but Nara incarnated himself in the тап ^ ш ч ^ ш ч ;| i Я° ^ 11
form of Arjuna. Thereafter, Brahma, Siva, Sesa
and Dharma stood side. hU^R4H^M'ldR5fi^3i'Jsell'xre)(>tl44ll^c,d II
rn rfw ^ T dRT WgrTFRI
'^RKfbtcblf R 31НКйчГЬ*4«Ч11<^11
Rd^RR^Tf<f,Tq.'|;nmrMdlHI
^dT4lh-tR4cki ^0 IW d :ll?o o || r:w raîratT ij;i i ^ о 11
K£§I4A-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 6 47
ПмМ*Пн*Я)иП 4)HNd^"4MdlH,l ■pmit тг1%гтт ттдгптт crfrti

I^ u 11 ТЩГ?Т: ЧёЯ 4ll'i4<4JI WII
ehvwtrll'W=(n^<s(ltb^Kr4^Mlc^l4'1l»i,l The goddess got herself seated together with
T a ^ d H j^ c h ^ ft^ r^ d f^ R d l^ l I Ш II her sons. Both Ganesa and Karttikeya bowed
before eternal Krsna.
q^4^g^Tcjmi4"iai4{^viifen4;i
-Н1ч чДчП'П сьчН)-д.с1*^1
• дщ т% та д^гЫ Ш гт(1 Ш 1 Ч .1 1
«^ q iH d l4 IH iyR T t> c b C {j crt^ i i ^ ii
ЗтТЧ£Щ1т1 eft f§re[Vl¥^l I 11
The gods found Mulaprakrti in that chariot
who was adorned with all the ornaments studded
with g. ms and had the complexion resembling d ^ ctT ^ ^ :l
the molten gold and the lustre of the diamond.
The goddess possessing great lustre had
thousands of arms in which different types of ЧГЧёГС fjurr: vra4W TtTI:l
attributes were held by her. She wore smile on щ чн н щ тй кщ м ^°п
her face and happened to be quite graceful to her
rW 'УЧШЙ1
devotees. She wore the best of the kundalas in
the ear. She wore anklets which produced def qrfut тщ st
dangling sound and were quite beautiful. She had Thereafter, she bowed in reverence to Siva,
the waist-band of gems decorating the middle Dharma, Ananta and Brahma. Looking at both
part of a body. Her hands were adorned with the gods, all the gods welcomed her with sons.
wristlets and armlets made of the best of gems All the gods blessed them variously and making
and a beautiful garland or Mandara flower was them sit besides the lord, they started conversing
falling on her breasts, her pelvic region was well- with them. All the gods took their seats in the
built and her breasts were well developed; her court which surprised all the cowherds and
face resembled the full moon of the winter cowherdesses. Thereafter, lord Krsna spoke to
season. The collyrium was applied in her eyes LaksmI smilingly, "O eternal goddess, you go to
which resembled the lotuses of the winter season. the abode of king Bhlsmaka which is filled with
The sandal-paste, aguru, kasturi were painted in various types of gems and you be bom there
her body. Her lips resembled the lustre of the from the womb of VaidarbhI. О chaste lady, I
flowers which blossom during the mid-day; her myself reaching the Kundina city shall accept
teeth resembled the luster of gems; she was your hand in marriage.
wearing the blossomed jasmine flowers in the WT^гт: ЧТсШ ^gT Щ5ПЧ <cUlPejdl:l
hair and was losing quite graceful. <<яШ*нй
All the goddesses got up looking at Parvatl
and they made her sit on the charming gem-
7ТЯТКГГ Tt%?Tt i^ T I studded lion throne.
ЗТсГЩГ W rfu f ЯРртЛ ТРЗН1Ч fafrs 4l4dlH8?ÎMiy8rêidl:l
She had the nose resembling the beak of ЪЩ Ш Ф <f* ШТЩ W 11?? ? 11
Garuda and she wore the pearl in the nose, she О Brahmana, Parvatl, LaksmI and Sarasvatl
was clad in beautiful garments were emitting seated on the lion-throne started conversing with
lustre and were sanctified by fire. She was seated one anti others.
over the back of the lion with a pleasant mind
dPR WHW4HT: fiyjfqi irm ^FW : I
together with her sons. She got down at once
from the chariot and bowed before Sri Krsna. S fk frl* !: Ш X*
#%5ШТ: 4i«Jdl 5 5 'И'ЧсчГг! : I qdfw^-dl WT 4^41% 5% ^T:II

^ 5 rcJMVIÛI « г з т я г ^ г ^ Г н ^ ч и TJ5I3%l%5TOR5J5ra' %Ч5Т%15:11^ "if 11
5 ^цткшт: 55555% 4%%wi Thus speaking the lord immediately spoke to
5W ir t TT^raii» Karttikeya, "O best of the gods you reaches the
earth from your amsa and he bom as a son from
The daughter of the cowherds talked to them
the womb of Jambavatl. All the gods should go
quite gracefully. The cowherd decease also felt
to the earth and be bom from their amsa on the
delighted taking their seats besides them. There
land, I shall surely relieve the earth of her
after Krsna the lord of the universe said to
burden. Thus speaking, the lord of Radhika was
Parvatl, "O goddess you go to Vraja be bom
seated on the lion-throne. Thereafter, the gods,
from your ams'a in the house of Nanda. О
goddesses and the cowherdesses also took their
goddess of great illusion, you can destroy the
seats. In the meantime Brahma stood before the
universes you be bom from the womb of Yasoda
lord with folded hands and started speaking to
from Nanda representing the image of welfare.
the lord of the universe in humble tone.
5% 5T4 5 ^ЗТТ 5 еЫ<%«иГч 45% I
slfdiclW
fioFT 4 %d% 45r5T 4*%f 5 % ^ I I ^ H
55!%В1<$% TO 41451:1 3T55T4 574 f54t &ch<W
TJ5TSf%5T:ll^<OI ЗЩП 4*11414 5745 f55 T O

I shall make you the goddess, who will be 4% Hldl^LKchdT 4557T4t Щ : 45TI
adored in every village. The people will adore 4T 457 f?5TIW 574% 5:11^^11
you as the chief goddess in houses and in the %7 ^5T: %4 575Г5Т 575TI
forest with devotion everywhere; they will offer 57w f4& j rt % 45 5 4%5%l I^ ^ 11
you the divine articles for consumption.
«r^Toft 5 5 4 fTO 5ТО5Г5 ТОТ5Т%: I
^(flcblhPcft f%%i
5 5 4451557RT rT 55551% %5T45:11 ^ <i 11
f w 4t 55 ЧПШЩ С54ЩГ5 4f4Rrf?TI IV 11 Brahma said- О blissful one, you kindly listen
О Siva, as soon as you will touch the earth, to a request of mine. О lord you give me your
my father will consecrate me in the labour room command as to who would be lodged and where
and he will take your in my place. on earth? The lord always feeds his servants,
protects them and redeems them also, such a
servant is always called the devotes and he
4ТТТОГШТ <£к5Т55Ч%Ь4||% JTOTTWin^ о 11 always obeys the command of the lord. You
At the sight of Karhsa you will go back to Siva kindly tell me which one of the gods and
and I after relieving the earth of her burden shall goddesses would be bom as which place on the
retreat to my abode. earth and by which one of the rays of the gods or
the goddess? In whose abode would they be bom
^C H I W 43TT44J
and what will be there names? On hearing the
3iVNcvifu| Щ Щ 4%5ЧГч Ч%4НЧИ^ ^11 words of Brahma, the lord of the universe
ч»|Ц4с|ТО¥5 4% щ 514 хщщ ^ V d il replied, "I am going to tell you appropriately the
3T%4 ^55T: TOlf 4534J 4 { i% d H 4 J I ^ II places were each one of them would be lodged."
4R 5R 5>Г{ТОГч 54Ш 4ТМ f4%5RI 35T5
$d54TO TTfy^HIvjWWl %Щ 4Ч 5 % 1 ^ 3 И 5)14^,51 ilfoqulq) tPqqfqradi ТОТI
55§^5TTO ôi|V5 4%T 4 W 9 4 4RTI 5П5Т45 ^ 5Т5^ЭТ5Т4%Щ 4%ШТ11^ <?11
CFt§lSfA-JANMA-KHA14pA, CHAPTER 6 49
^ dW 3 ^ 4TRTjfreg TTc( 5Г1 half of her amsa as Jambavatl. These would be

WITpt STfWsi I^ о 11 the ten chief queens the names of whom are
given by me. Parvatl from half of her amsa
ЗТЧЯ’Г^ hW^ f|'at4t 3riR4f?T:l would proceed to the house of Jambavan. This
ШЧЧТ ф4<ТсЬчНпчг ■Rcfcûi: JT3 : l l ^ ^ l l had been ordained by Siva himself at Kailasa for
chTfcd^ Hîvu Rfm^n Parvatl. He had said., "O damsel, you provide
your embrace to lord Visnu who had arrived at
згаЩ с( нзфлт■ ш геяш и г^и Kailasa from Sveta-dvlpa. If you do so at my
mfeit щчтят 4P4M t wti command, you would not earn any sin.
ггртг 4Т'гчч1Я f f e n & t sHTTtaTxr
Ttfpft xT «rf^cTT тгзгаяш!
m Тутсщп 4t Ы Trfir^nmi
■<^чя\ wttht щ ч ч т ъ ^ re m t- .n ^ 'u ii
wiîvbr "ртШт ъ ^тчштгат: ftsrat чгп Brahma said- О lord of Radhika, in earlier
3%ra^P4cTtfi ЧГ^ЧТЩ^Т ТЗсТТ:11^ЧП times how did Siva commanded Parvatl to do so
ЗТщШ 5?IH4dl ЧЩ 3?31 in favour of Visnu the dweller of Sveta-dvlpa.
Зкчга т?!чттщ *г 4 34 ч й ш t o ii^ ^ ii
|^ПЖтШ fgraj ^daluftdiRî
^RT ufllvi ^ «Г ЗГЗП3 :
3TTf?T^4 ttf? Ч!ГтГ TTfRT ЗПТГ ЧЧТ55^ШТ11^191
Sri Krsna said- Kamadeva would be bom as
he son of RukminI, he would be married with The lord said- In earlier times all the gods
riayavatl, the daughter of Sambrasura, who reached Kailasa to have a look at the child
vould be the reflection of Sat!. You will be the Ganesa. Visnu also arrived from Sveta-dvlpa.
:on bom to her and will be known by the name ^адт ЧП^Т Tgf^?T: ЧЧЧГО ^taK Î
)f Aniruddha, Bharat! would be bom as the ЗТЙЧ^ЗД: Чг9 1 сЧ№ЛТ1Й 43 : 11^4011
laughter of Banasura in Sonitapura. The lord of
he universe would be bom from the womb of faftfeR fUgfcHR ТШЩЩ Щ31
lohinl, he would be known also with the name ?*лч*4 ъ RoiiActHRigvrH.i *чч чи
)f Samkarsana because the foetus would be 4<4l3bg;<dfl$g4jcl<ifa3l
Irawn from the womb of DevakI and
<HlcHq>KVll,4l<gii ^<1444(1^311 II
ransplanted in to the womb of RohinI by means
)f illusion. In the land of Bharata Kalindl, the He was immensely pleased while looking at
laughter of Sflrya would be bom out of the rays Ganesa and comfortably took his seat. At that
>f the Ganga. With half of her arhs'a, TulasI point of time all the people present there had a
vould be bom as princess Laksmana. Savitrl the glance of the face of lord Visnu which could
nother of the Vedas would be bom as the attract the entire universe, he was wearing kirita-
laughter of Nagnajit and would be known with crown, kundalas and clad in yellow garment. He
he name of Satya. Vasundhara would be bom as was quite youthful, having dark complexion and
SatyabhSma and Sarasvatl would be bom as his body was plastered with sandal-paste, kastiirl,
iaivya. RohinI would be bom as the princess aguru and saffron and he was adorned with gem-
lamed Mitravinda, Sanjna the wife of Surya studded ornaments. He wore a smile over his
vould be bom as Ratnamala by her ray or face.
latnamala of Jagatsvaml. Suslla would be bom
irifitennw *1 ч т ^ : ч Г ы Г кз
if the amsa of Svaha besides nine other ladies
ncluding RukminI. Durga would be bom from rt€ : чШ ячзщ чзп
50 BRAHMAV AIV ART A-M AH APURAN AM
He was seated on a gem-studded lion-throne had emerged from her ams'a, in spite of that Vis
and was surrounded by his courtiers. All the gods nu happens to be the most superior and preserves
offered their salutations to him. Siva also adored sattvaguna in him.
him performing piija.
■фЩТ f T O lf l 444lr4M tftW 4H^ ^11
■дичтщтШ g r w g tw Looking at him Parvatl felt emotional and she
Ы ifT:l adored the lord with great devotion.
■доготата f4 ^ % d i T?T3>T: W'MHJ
PTR T^t ^ HelW<lc41 ^PTc4fd: l l ^ 4 l l
ÎIW rTW 4T Ш gvRRTf^RTril^4SII But feelings of Durga were well understood
Looking at Visnu, the mind and eyes of by Siva himself, who was the lord of world and
Parvatl were filled with delight. At this Parvatl living in the heart of all creature.
felt shy and covered her face with a piece of fq f pFjfapifif d'WcIN ?T: Щ 1
cloth but she looked at the charming face of Vis
«№чгчш fsrfgt i%rt
nu again and again and covering her mouth with
Thereafter, Siva called for Durga in a secluded
a piece of cloth, she then looked at Visnu
delightfully with a side-glance and wearing a place and spoke to her beneficial, truthful and
smile on her face, she was engrossed in bliss and uncontradictionable words.
her hair of the body stood at end.
$PTT
ЩТТ Щ^ THUTdPlll^^M
VdlM ilt|T O rT fsHHiUj
ЗЩ «гщт ^ fdroprj гГ ЧРШРЩ!
P<3i w Ьш f e w 4 ^ ^ :1 1 ^ 4 1 1
*ШЧГ fa m jq iq 4 j|||^ || PPtT tgjfui Щ ref VT^^fguffl
In a moment she looked at Siva having five шит! щ на41нЬгаи1кГр||^^п
faces and fair complexion, with three eyes,
holding a trident, pattisa and looked more ■ЩТ PidlsilSSsitlfrucii 'PffTI
beautiful than the crores of the gods of love. стерт 3P5TPTcfra
чЭ чЭ
чO Л ^ О п •^ 'з п
Then in the next moment she had a look at Visnu *
Siva said-0 daughter of the mountain, you
who was dark-complexioned having a single listen to my request, you provide the conjugal
face, two eyes, four arms, clad in a pltambarapleasure to lord Visnu, because myself, Brahma
and wearing a long garland of forest flower and Visnu represent the everlasting Brahman.
round his neck. Looking at him, she started The god are without differentiation and the
thinking in her mind, "Brahma is one but he had
worldly pleasures create difference in the form.
created different types of figures". Thus thinking
Prakrti happened to be the one for all. You
the passion in the mind Parvatl was aroused. happen to be mother in all the forms. You
happen to be Sarasvatl in the heart of Brahma,
LaksmI in the heart of Narayana and Durga in
cn*4l4W>i4MI«| ^|ijU |R 4cb:ll^°ll my heart. Therefore, О chaste lady, you listen to
She thought that in spite of the fact that my divine words. On hearing the words of Siva,
Brahma, Visnu and Siva, all the three of them Parvatl the goddess of all them spoke.
KRSNA-JANMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 6 51
тгёгдата
v3
appear on earth in various forms. Out of them,
from the ams'a of Himalaya, my servant named,
?RcRTt fjqiftrsit д а шч$ ф afsrq;i
Jambavan was also bom, he enjoyed long life
cTW г=ШГ 3ftFTT TTOTIIîll because of the boon of Rama. He was quite
тт^ут! fgjgrft яга ч qRrqr§4'îH virtuous, possessed great prowess and had a
strength of crores of lions.
Parvatl said-0 lord of the down-trodden, you jprf даич^'м рдагчч
are the ocean of mercy but why do you shower г ё PcRp <ррр yjuj TRpgrcfll^^ll
disgrace on me because I achieved you in the At that time Parvatl having an Goloka of her
form of a husband after performing tapas for a father emerged on the earth. Now you listen to an
long time. Therefore, О lord, you do not disown earlier story in this connection for my mouth.
a slave like me. О Mahes'vara, you never indulge Tribt я чгшпт t щтт
in such in proper words with me.
^ртргт Рсщгат pfswfpr т й f ^ i i ^ 11
д а g w тщ да д^тщттда W R 4j
The atns'as of all the gods would be bom on
НЭ55ГГ 'M Rwifa IT II^ o ll earth and becoming princes participate in the
О Mahadeva, О Siva, I shall obey your war.
command but I shall serve Visnu in an other
birth taking a new form. *4HUK<rldl w ft ЦЩ
д а т я д а Rrrtm qfyTCi ir w m t Rteyri i ^ г 11
tWW From the ams'a of Kamla, all the princesses
were to be bom to become my wife numbering
да^далдарда
sixteen thousand. *
^ I ш т ^ п
ФЙдачу1Йог чпт|т1т
On hearing this Mahesvara kept quite.
Thereafter lord Siva laughed aloud and provided -р д а й ц ^ Р : д а ^ п ^ ч н
protection to Parvati. О Brahman, in order to р $ w. щ д а д а дагатутрдауЬ
honour to the words of Siva. Parvatl would be ЧТРР: 43P4JI4<S°il
bom in the house of Jambavan in the name of
From his ams'a Dharma would be bom as
chaste Jambavatl.
Yudhisthira, Bhlmsena would be bom of the
ams'a of Vayu, Arjuna would be bom as the
ams'a of Indra, while Nakul and Sahadeva would
W r gdftfgn w чЛдат шФт! дарр
be bom from the ams'a of Asvinlkumara. The
д а т 'чтда дар valorous Kama would be bom from the ams'a of
Brahma said- Why did, Parvatl take a birth in Surya and while Yama would appear in the form
a degraded race of bears, when there were many of Vidura.
royal families on earth?. jpftrc: гя?ГЩ: утт:1
я1ф«п дата зтдадарт утдатуй зРЙ д^рунгдар: 1\ \ c \ 11
чшгсмй ^сггаг да 4 £141

%РТг1ЧГ?П PFrjra дасдадар faratf:ii4'a*ll
спррг: д5урчтутГ5Р1%ругт я
TTPFP сгдаяч R r o M Ript PP:I
g ^ rf tR ti i u i 11
с^щ дапш ч я Р ^ т а н -.п ^ ч и
Lord Krsna said- In the Tretayuga, at the time Duryodhana would be bom of the ams'a of
of incarnation of Rama, all the gods as had to Kali, Santanu would be bom from the ams'a of
52 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAIJiAM
ocean, Asvatthama would be bom from the amsa м м fMTT д м ЯМ M M lfa »£M.uTldlH4L,N^R о II
of Siva while Drona would be bom of the amsa Radhika said-O lord, you kindly listen to a
of the god of fire. The great warrior Dhrst small servant like me. О lord my life is burning
adyumna was bom from the amsa of Hutasana all the time and the mind is unstable. I am unable
while Abhimanyu was bom of the amsa of the to separate from you even when close my eyes or
moon; Bhlsma was bom of the amsa of Vasu even winking there for a moment, how shall I be
while Vasudeva was bom of the amsa of able to move on to the earth alone without you?
Kasyapa. DevakI was bom of the amsa of Diti,
the cowherd Nanda was bom from the amsa of м я я ft м м
Vasu and his wife Yasoda was also bom from w flygr ffg rm f tE p I i i^ зи
the amsa of Vasu. О lord of my life, tell me truthfully the period
'*ЧН'1¥И M after which both of us would unite in Gokula.
м m w «ймгс й м м fern
From the amsa of Kamala, Draupdl emerged м sgMfft m ? Mwifa Ml м rt 4MfM4fai i w т i
out of the fire altar; from the womb of DevakI, rft? i w щ ш т Rfftrt 1 ^ 3:1
Subhadra was bom from the amsa of Satarupa.
ММ' IftRTS? ИтятмРт r м м т и ^ з н
^ГГ ^ '4l<gRcfil:l Without you a moment is like a yuga for me.
«hrtdl Whom shall I look at on earth. Where shall I go?
Thus in order to rid the earth from her burden О lord of my life, with you I never bother about
all the gods and goddesses appeared on earth my mother, my father, my relatives, my brothers,
with their respective arhsas. my sister and even the son.
MIMfMKW xt RTMI Mttfa rtrm m\ rt rmti
fTctvoi sjmi djiteut faRjM 1m m mmt там ?pm f f t i i m i i

О Narada, thus speaking the lord kept quiet. ж мтт^тг
On hearing these words, Brahma came back and p i t f4M
took his seat. Ж Ж М ММ М RtRt MR «MfMMlI
М ММ Ш w W <?TMfft 'ellfbtfdH.il ^ 5
дм г ^мтт: мяЬ Mfa ч гщ и и 'эи О lord of illusion, in case you want to send me
TfTttair ППЩМ hfraf TIM to the earth with your illusion, then you give me
a solemn promise, О Madhusudana, let the
xrafwRft м тг а д зю sr^ c fO ii^ d ii
black-wasps of my mind always roam about
Narada, Sarasvatl was lodged to the left of around your lotus-like feet to extract the money.
lord Krsna while LaksmI stood to the right, all Wherever and whenever I am bom in any form,
the gods were facing him besides Parvatl. you would always own me and provide me your
Radhika was enshrined in the heart of cowherds slavehood.
and cowherdesses. In the meantime Vrajesvari ф'ШКМ TlfMETSi M
Radhika said to the lord.
r fe w n fa ^ xt ЩГ f tt RR{II яя V911
ттйг<*)яга m i м м щ м м : Mftt д а гм w i
Щ ЯМ HcJ^flfq f&bflc(€R ЗГОТ1 W 55 m M m M§ R?T ftt fMRtll^<ili
Even after descending on earth you as Krsna
д ф п ? ш <м ^ # 1 and myself as Radhika should never separate of
KR§NA-JANMA-KHANpA, CHAPTER 6 53
forget each other. You kindly bestow the boon § dTfi^Tf дй ЩШТГ1
on me. О all pervading one as the life follows the
«fterarorcr ЪэШ ш* wset f|tt ш : ir о^11
body and the shade also follows the same,
therefore, both of us should be bom together. Thereafter, lord Krsna took her in his lap and
This is the boon which I desire from you. rinsed her face with a piece cloth. He then spoke
soft beneficial, and truthful words consoling her
Ф(Ш at the same time.
эпилога m ч т
О lord on arriving the earth, there should be
щ ctfe jra^snfa ^ §#rq;i i? о \э 11
no separation between us even for a while. You
kindly grant this boon to me. Lord Krsna said- I am going to reveal before
you the best of the divine yoga, which removes
тщ s u f f e r Щ: IvT ч \ g t w mental agony and is beyond the reach of the
З П г Ч Ч Т R4 W W R Оо 11 great yogis, you listen to me.
armmwTt: ^ w r u t чуч
4lfw§«Uf4*MI dlchl^l rT 'RT^TtlR о ^11 3H4|{5qfd\îU| W T : 1R о й i |
О Hari, your body should remain alive with rt 5 Щ w дщщтт uc^tcpfi
my life. The flute should be made of my body 'Чтетатшт:
and your feet should be made by my mind. There
О beautiful one, the entire universe has been
are several people in the universe who adore
divided between the one who takes the shelter
each other but there is no other damsel equal to
and the place of shelter. In both of them, there
me in glory and prowess on earth.
could be no possibility of any difference from the
rtcf 5 P &TPH 3PT S t one who takes refuge and the base of such
^ I R: I R о ^ 11 refuge.
Who has created me from half of your body, The base of fruit is the flower and the base of
there is therefore no difference between us and the flower is the tender leaves, the base of the
my mind always remains devoted to you. tender leaves or and the base of branches is the
■фТТЛгЧТ ТТРШ HIUMfcctfa W lftrtT W l tree itself.
сгатл^чнш иин Ttfc m й Г т 1 ш ш ? о э п grants'jflctyilrhyqPcId: I
My mind, my soul and my life always remain сГ§ЩТ11?^о||
devoted to you, similarly your mind, life and soul yrm д ^ г ш п т : vlum iti f t i
should always remain devoted to me. cllU ^ <*^Ч1УК1 ^ IR ^ II
W 5S«nr^^4l ТЧ tgfa fdSlft WcTRI
Jiq'ei Ttrfrt JTTUir qgPrt fcf<g^j(i)lRolfll cq-rT Ъ ЧНУфП1<ЫА||^11
Therefore even a moment's separation disturbs щ ?rO<w^4i5fR fduunaK^fiiuni
me. With the very hearing of the separation from
dcfTSScRTSt т е д а кЩЩ
you, me life gets disturbed.
Sprouting is the base of the tree which
produces the life in the tree. The seeds is the base
Й с М # 1Т dtgHUlli ^ H j R o q n of sprouting and the base of the seed happens to
Thus speaking, in the assembly of gods, the earth. The base of the earth is the Sesa and
Radhika fell on the feet of the lord and started the base of Sesa is the tortoise, the base of
crying aloud. tortoise is the wind and the base of wind is in me
you happen to be my base, because I always beautiful one, you remain in active in my
remain in you. You happen to be the cluster of absence and without you, I also remain invisible.
strength and also the great goddess known as It is also sure that without you, I cannot indulge
Mulaprakrti. You appear in human form and are in any activity of the universe.
also the base of all the three gunas. I happen to (ch i RRT RS Зк? ЩП Hivt ч>опНч>:1
be your soul and coming in contact with you I
fRRT IR of ^quIemOscithK <*i<|4ijTR:ll?ôll
get activity.
As a potter cannot make a pitcher without the
clay and the goldsmith cannot make any
гПТГШТТ^ТТ R сяГчч! сБНТП^ ?*ll ornament without the gold, similarly I become
The semen emerges from the man and from helpless without you.
the semen emerges the progeny and the woman WRRIrRI RRT fRATPrat TR TTf^T: RdRRT
happen to be the base of both of them
Rc^rfdiRRI^ffiT ЧИТгЙП? У^1)
representing Prakrti.
RR MlUIRRI Щ Ч Ш Ш R R cSm jjv III
f2T41^4 cRTOStRTR cWVKK fRRTSS<RRTI
IR УШИЙеЫ fSRTU^mil
TOTR R RR:1R^4II
RRhren fR RcJ TJTT irfijR I
There could be no soul without the body and
without the soul there could be no body. О TTOTTSKffiratT r I rtrst R ^.-w rfeicTTii? ч Э и
goddess though both of them have their own As the soul is eternal, similarly you as Prakrti
importance but the things of earth cannot move are also eternal. You are the base of all the
without both of them. strength and are everlasting. LaksmI, Sarasvatl,
Parvati, Brahma, Siva, Sesanaga and Dharma are
all like my life but you are dearer to me then my
RRSSctTT Ш R R ^ fRRRR ^11 life. О Radha, all these gods and goddesses live
W # Т R RTRcR R with me. Had you not been dearest to me than all
RRT RRT R#T '?T<R ТШ R fa RfR f^srf?r: 1 1 ^ ^ of them, then how could you reside in my heart.
■<|Г^<4)Мн ч |4 ум RlfRT R 1чЩкТГ ttldl
RlfRT $R R raTSSR R t:lR W I fst^TR УШ 9^11^*11
RRT fRRT TR f73feT Tn û lS jt НЧ1 fsRTI Therefore, О Radha, you stop shedding tears
7RRT f^RT RR R<fRTH ft%RRIiy W l and get yourself relieved of the illusion.
Therefore you go to the house of Vrsabhanu
О Radha, in the form of seeds there is no
fearlessly.
difference between both of us wherever there is
the soul there is the body. Both of them cannot RRTTRtRWR RTRTRt RR
be separated from each other as the whiteness RTRRT UffRAtr R Rtf TTRR RTRRTliy ^411
which is integral part of the milk, the power of R?T^ RRRTTPR RRTfR^R RRvTl
burning is an integral part of fire, coolness is the
integral part of the water; similar is the case with W lA TVi RftAT'jR fRRTR R l l ^ ^ l l
both of us. As the whiteness cannot be separated RPjfR:RTRJt ЗТЛЙ1chHNAtl: RRtRd:l
from the milk, the power of burning cannot be R ift fRRRRtRR VlfdRI ftfftfft fR R Iiy УЫ1
separated from the fire, the earth cannot be О beautiful one, reaching there you enter the
separated from fragrance, coolness cannot be womb of Kalavati and remain there for nine
separated from water and are integral part of months, shedding your form you take to the form
each other, similar is the case with both of us. О of Visnu and then appear before the universe. At
KRSNA-JANMA-KHANRA, CHAPTER 6 55
the time of birth you emerge from the womb of Mathura I shall meet my father Vasudeva in his
Kalavatl in the form of an infant without robes abode.
and start crying. srct gqRT tpr т г | ШгВгат:!
atuifawctT щ w stforr TTtgj^ Щгтшчт vwîi *il4<*idd:n?^4ii
All my dear cowherd friends will move along
О chaste lady, you appear in Gokula and with me and go to Vraja and should be bom in
having been bom without any human contact. I the houses of crores of Gopas there.
shall also be bom without human contact. It is «ftp o rt fTO T4 xt
not possible for both of us to remain in the
VtJ rfrur ijjuRirt СГЭГ ^1R 3 ^ 11
womb.
О Narada, thus speaking lord Krsna kept
^Гччч^ьгчЫ m umfabitfai
quiet. Thereafter all the gods and goddesses
^ ^(ThffTMTftT 9ёТЧ;1R 4 S11 besides the cowherds and cowherdesses also
As soon as I incarnate on earth my father will stayed there.
carry me to Gokula because of the fear of Kamsa t UWTTRI
I shall surely go to Gokula for your sake.
hi rj щ -K-K-tqj
Brahma, Siva, Dharma, Parvatl, LaksmI and
Sarasvatl offered prayers to lord Krsna
О virtuous one, you will meet me there in the delightfully.
house of Nanda where I shall the present in the htUTW hpztyq- f9RpErwi?RT:l
form of the son of Nanda and you would also
tt^r ш ?птsftcRwfШ : s»qRqj«T:iR3<Gi
meet me there.
Feeling grieved because of separation all the
srfgtTTэ и чч Tifirai cowherds and cowherdesses started offering
prayers to lord Krsna with their minds filled with
О Radha, with my boon you will remember devotion.
me at the proper time and I shall enjoy your утилите; Ш
company in the forest of Vrndavana.
^-Rи
Чг^Ч^га rlt ? fr: ОЦ
W PZI Rts4Hfgrtl iT hM fH rtl Radha also adored her husband who was
НТ ЗП^ГГРТ ftrRJT XT-^sninTTI R 3 ? 11 dearer to her than her own life and could fulfil
Therefore, О noble lady, you incarnate on the desirous of all. Lord Krsna then spoke to
earth with in Gokula with your thirty three Radha who was feeling panicky because of the
separation with her eyes filled with tears. She
female friends and twenty one hundred crores of
looked quite meek and was upset because of fear.
cowherdesses. In Gokula you have an equal
Lord Krsna assured her with truthful words.
number of cowherds and you should assure them
with your nectar like words in Gokula properly. -Зсц-q
щ hlvicTw^: w r a i t h Tifi&i зпотт%& f w r ЧЦ ЧЦ оЕГЗП
qJhJIiUlWlft Rspi tMTS? rt 3TT Rr TTWTTftr f W I G ^ I I
О Radhika, I myself shall move on to Mathura Lord Krsna said-O great goddess, you are
keeping all my cowherds friends in Gokula. In dearer to me than my life; therefore you remain
healthy, shedding all the fears. As you are so am all other tasks, I shall go on pilgrimage with you
I, therefore why should you feel afraid when I Thereafter, we will meet the great sages talk wit)
am there. the relatives, completing the yajiia of my father
й еычПвгиГч then I shall meet time you in an auspicious an<
all the cowherdesses.
чч1о|| ума;) ди? тггп"
'Mfesifa «гчт чтт£ р т т stî
tra fa i Trfwir? ц
ЛЯ Ъ HfHWT tTcT: 11 Цt 3 11
Ш RRtaR 4 f ^ £ # ЩЛТ
Off-course, I am telling you something which
is unpleasant, "We shall be separated from each ■ЦЦ4T1IW # W f ШЧ XTfrUtbiqiR ч ? 11
other for a hundred years". О beautiful one, VRcmWfr •gf4%cTTI
which could happen because of the curse of
Srldama. During that period I shall remain at
Thereafter, I shall bestow the divine am
Mathura.
truthful knowledge to you and shall keep yoi
m «rurad<ut always with me. Thereafter you will alway
ч Ггпсы ^ remain with me and shall never get separated,
щФш w m i shall return to Vraja with you thereafter. О dea
one, during the time of separation of a hundrei
f^rqfcrf 4MWW
years from you, both of us will always meet ii
3g[j} ХТЗЩг^ГТЧТ ■HS^luil «г 4ts^n the dream daily. Getting separated from you am
?тдатт слгт tm T iR ^ u reaching Dvaraka all the important tasks will b
fbim grm штгищщ^г цт^тч;| performed by me from the arhsa of Narayan;
during all these hundred years. This is certain
Thereafter, we shall again engage ourselves ii
?ТЩ <ШСЧ1ч1ПЧ cTTft ёП the divine dance at Vrndavana.
TPR dl&tHIUlf дввМЯ^ Ч 11^ 11 tpt: ftRTt^T RPTRi W it W lit UTRI
w rrn i xt срдчг % :i uKNdtui д^ятчч ллпяч*п
jt w щщ кукди?* яи ЩЛТ w f r hlHldi ёП
srfw fa Ъ n rfw ^ t Я tw «mwiiyire wm
^ЧЦ|мл1гЧф ^ тЛТ ЛТ: ЧгЧ гЗЛТ ТГё>1 j§»U6M44 ТЙ (Чо№С 4TRR44:I
R cllftypifar^ т т РТ$Ч<Т:ТЩ1R Цо 11 #?riht гпЩч^пч! я
Living there I shall be relieving the earth of Thereafter, relieving the parents and th
her burden and remove the fetters of my parents. cowherdess of their grief and removing th
I shall redeem the gardener, a tailor and hunch burden of the earth, accompanied with you am
back lady. Destroying a Yavana, redeeming the cowherdesses, I shall come back again to th
Mucukunda and constructing the city of Goloka. О Radha, the amsas of Narayana in m
Dvaraka, I shall, thereafter, attend the RajasUya- shall accompanied with LaksmI and Sarasvatl ti
yajna of Yudhisthra. Marrying sixteen thousand Vaikuntha and Visnu and Dharma gettinj
princesses I shall destroy a hundred and ten separated from my amsa shall revered to Sveta
enemy. Restoring Sudama my friend to a dvipa.
graceful position, burning the city of Varanasi,
supporting Siva defeating Banasura, forcibly ^ т ?щ щ
removing the tree of Parijata and accomplishing дч: yRyfri^ct й щлт щияч'эн
KFtStfA-JANMA-KHAWA, CHAPTER 6 57
Such of the gods and goddesses who had the place prescribed by the lord was inaccessible
emerged from arhsas from the gods would also even to the gods.
revert to their respective abodes. Thereafter we зсгта Tiftrai трчщ ?
shall all remain in the Goloka.
Я1 : IR hЧи
art w i f i t R ftt M i
Чч1 %И ЧdII
О damsel, I have now narrated to you all the
Then Sri Krsna spoke to Radha first of all you
future pleasant the unpleasant happenings and
go to the house of Vrsabhanu, together with the
whatever I have told you can never be otherwise.
cowherds and cowherdesses. О dear one, I am
also appearing in the house of Vasudeva;
f t i : M f tunqyg ftrfw m n ^ H thereafter I shall reach you in Gokula on the
Thus speaking lord Krsna embraced Radha pretext on the fear from the Kamsa.
and all the gods and their spouses were surprised W f W * t sfrfiWT 7тЕЦЩг|#дЧТ1
at this. W тМ М Ы М г щ т и ^ Ч 'э и
ЗЗТЯ «lijftîêfl Ъ -yMfadHj Thereafter Radha having the eyes like red
еы<44 4<4lH4 lotus become anxious bitterly before him.
W МиЧТ Щ 1 18ПЯ «Hlrieu-nl jM i Ucdl UT: ^4:1
w Рг4)ГЫ M m $t я й к |П ш ^ п p : JT: W Tc4 M R Ь С11
Thereafter Sri Hari spoke to the gods and M Щ^ёШТГЯП fttWdtrtT TRTTI
goddesses, "You go to your respective place for wn4nT=r^mgmâf j w f r J ^ i R ^ n
the accomplishment for the future task." О
She walked slowly for some distance and
Parvatl, you go back to Kailasa with your
again come back and stood before the lord. She
husband and both the sons. Whatever have I
enjoyed looking at the moon.
spoken about the accomplishment of the tasks, it
would surely happen. tPT: u m w m fti
М ит W 4 я М я g M tfti ЗИТЩ ТГНЯТ fra # ^Trti^taon
M ч р ftR T ti^ n Thereafter the goddess Radhika went round
the lord seven times and ultimately stood before
O goddess of Vraja, excepting Ganesa, all the
Hari.
gods and goddesses from their arhsas should
appear on earth. 3tMJyjfif4cR14i rr fT:^HVr^TSU:
ЯЩЩ « П # ^ T : WtHU 3IMhl4 МгШзгге?:1 1^ ? 11
h M жяага! я «ряг m m
At that point of time seventy three crores of
cowherdesses and a crore of cowherds arrived
iftnn -htftii M Щ а щ TT^t щ -.\
here.
M ftreftiw т ч п
7l)Ч'НТ М ш ч т Щя я | : W TlfeTI
Thereafter all the gods delightfully bowed in
3T: W*T <f W cH cTOfir ^ 4 R 3 riR ^?ll
reverence to lord Krsna and Sarasvati with
devotion and went back to their respective W ^ ^ ftl
abodes. Whatever tasks had been prescribed by М и ! ^ ЗШРИТЗПвЛ М я и ^ Н
the lord were to be established by them and for О Narada, Radha again stood before the lord
that purpose they emerged on the earth. Because with the cowherds and cowherdesses and then
stared at him. On the arrival on the thirty three

female friends of Radhika, she bowed in
reverence to the lord and then moved on
accompanied with cowherd and cowherdesses.
^Run
They arrived in Gokula of Nanda. Radha

appered in the house of Vrsabhanu and the
cowherdesses appeared in the houses of other
cowherds.
r # rrtrt Tirirat RrifrfR: щ rpt £ : i
RRR RSI: RR=Tlr§g;:IR\94n

Thus Radha descended on earth together with
cowherds and cowherdesses. The cowherds also
got ready to reach the houses of other cowherds.
w ar RraTHT *сГ|<Ч<*п№(1
rtwir I w m Rtpi
Thus speaking to the cowherds and
cowherdesses and deputing them variously, the
lord of the universe incarnated in Mathura.
RRR WRRgiR: трГСгй RTCR f IRV9\3||

Kamsa had killed all the six children bom of
DevakI one by one.
RHR frit RTRRTSSTpR RtfK=tl
RraTri trfwwririt w m Ш5?гт f h i R ^ n
At the command of the lord Yogamaya
extracted the foetus from the womb of DevakI
which happen to be that of Sesanaga Ananta and
carried the same to Gokula transplanting in the
womb of Rohini.
ffit sfrsRSo ТЩо чшртто ^я^шгл-цуо
m W T T sssrR :
Chapter-7
Story of the birth of Kj*$na
огщпШ'сБ 4^MtRJcb4 4TR;i

^ щ г т ^гч^згпч?ч;| i ^ 11
гг§ ^ г: ЗЯЧ трг: ЪЩ cRR ^
«Rt Щ Щ (чс(16 II
ЗЭТ ЩШЧ ЗГЧЧИЧЭТгЗ) <K)UI: I
B W : 11i 11
Narada said-0 lord, you kindly narrate to me
the story relating to the birth of lord Krsna which
is quite auspicious, the best and destroys the
birth, the death and the old age who was the
father of Vasudeva and who was the father of
DevakI? Who was Devak! and Vasudeva in their
earlier births? You kindly tell me how were they
married? How did the terrible Kamsa kill their
six sons and when was lord Krsna bom? I would
like to listen to it in detail.
чггнш гзщ д-
сп£щ>тг ^щштт гг ^crafti

Tj j iju q q i^ c t ЧЩ: т§сЩ1Г*11
■^cT4l<i|^|(TMIi|i e ffo rt T ^ R i^ i
ш ^ п ш т § ^fv4 ;i I ч 11
3(Heb W т? сГЩ
TRT: еЦ-сЧНФ^1чч;11^ II
Sri Narayana said- Kasyapa appeared in the
form of Vasudeve and Aditi, the mother of the
gods was bom as DevakI. They got the lord as
their son because of the merits of their earlier
births, Vasudeva was bom from Devarrildha as
father and Marisa as the mother. At the time of
their births, the gods were rejoiced who rounded
Dundubhis and beating of dmms besides playing
on other musical instmment. That is why in the
ancient time Vasudeva the son of the lord was
also known as Anakadunbubhi.
KpSNA-JANMA-KHAiyDA, CHAPTER 7 59
snggvRT^r: was best suited for love-sport and was quite

youthful. After marriage she was made to sit in
gggtf *пч^гед <m ggp g gggftuît the chariot with Vasudeva. But when they were
In the race ofYadus Srlman Deva happened to
about to start, Kamsa also accompanied them
be the son of Anaka who was the ocean of
delightfully, feeling joyful after the marriage of
knowledge. DevakI happened to be his daughter.
DevakI. When Kamsa was accompanying
ЛЧ? ^dxH'iyi'4: g g g дтрт Щ( DevakI, at that very moment there was a divine
<dcKii: дптдгчтд fgfggsg ggifgggii.'it voice from the sky, addressed to him "O best of
Garga the family priest of Yadus, married the kings, why are your getting over-joyed? You
DevakI with Vasudeva, according to the listen to the truthful and beneficial words. The
scriptures. eighth child of DevakI would be the cause of
your death.".
щ ш ^гачттг g ^ g : gnfri
^ д ^ддй gig: ugrag-.i
з ц | %gg?f gpft ^ggi: sgcft fgRgm<? n
^ддтддгадтшдтдйчт '^ д а « :щ \э п
At the time of marriage, Vasudeva was
decorated with coat of arms. At the time of On hearing this, the valorous Kamsa took out
marriage her father gave away his daughter the divine word he felt panicky, getting enraged.
DevakI to Vasudeva. The sinful person got ready for the killing of
DevakI.
д?дтчт g W 4 i g ggrfr gi
«ivifaTHi gigfai w f r ^ggfm g n ?o ii дт дддцд g ^ g : ^ g fe g :i
gjqqiqrq gjfjr^l
4 i4 ifgmf4 lapfur дчйч fgfgsnfa gi
Vasudeva on the other hand finding Kamsa
riftriirmfT g-iifui тдхгрщтШ 4R gu?gi
getting ready to kill DevakI, spoke to him
О Narada, Devaka gave away in marriage to appropriate words which were well-suited to the
Vasudeva thousands of horses, hundreds of times and since Vasudeva was well-versed in the
elephants, hundreds of ornaments, beautiful slave scriptures.
girls and several typed of beverages, besides the
gems, diamonds, jewels and vases of gold. д д ^д чдтд
g rg g ftg f ъ&п д а ч щ щ ; | д д Ш ч grgfg ч ддч
M ggm fw ri srgi g rg i йвт g g rfg g r^ u ^ i дщдд д Фгеч ^ngrlgg gggrfggî 1 11
w n g ig jjunsrni g f w i ддуёйдчтц) Vasudeva said-You are unaware of the royal
4g g w r r ig t g зШ ^дчддкчдр i ^ 11
practices. You listen to my words which are
beneficial, glorious, remover of the sins and are
gt g ^ ig r t g ^ д т т а ш п й ggn strictly according to the scriptures.
gigt gggg зддт рддгчг чч? g ig ^ g g 4jfhgi
g w тгшчУтад gig w f g g^pfri fut g ът ggtfg <g чт: дэддич о u
gig ggfsg O king, in case Devakl's eight child is going to
дэд i^jtsfg ggg ggr ggt f|ggi be the cause of your death then why to you
ддддт щтгчт guf 4 ^ 3 к й д % ii ^ ii indulge in undignified and sinful action of killing
The girl who was adorned with all the her and earning disgrace in the universe.
ornaments had the lustre of hundreds of moons д^ д ^ g ^ 4 i Шдчч! д xifa^g: i
and could attract all the three worlds towards gjrafajt ggiggg у<дд>тй т р р й и ч g i
herself. She was quite graceful in the ladies and
Because a killer when kills the insignificant
was the ocean of virtues, wearing a serene smile
on her face and looking with side glances. She creatures he gets relieved of the sin after giving
away in charity, even a counter feet coin at the taken refuge with you. О king, you are therefore
time of death. sure to earn hundred times more the sins of
killing a woman in case of killing Devakl. The
srflRehwi зррттг g g ; ?TcPpt
intelligent persons performs tapas, recitation,
wqpytht gfeg hg giPrniR îi gives away charity, performing of pUja, visiting
g^ д ? д # т т g g n g w :i holy places, offering food to Brahmana and
шт: зтепрт дтд f i f w performing of sacrifice for achieving heaven.
By killing the non-ferocious animals, one has The noble people consider the entire universe to
to performed repentance, hundred times more be like the bubble of the water or like a dream,
then killing a terrific creatures. This has been having no essence and illusory and therefore
ordained by Brahma. By killing special creatures move on the righteous path. О religious minded
and the animals and or by deliberately killing one, You are the son of your race like the lotus.
them, one earns hundred times more sins. This Therefore you free your sister, О king there are
has been ordained by Manu. many types of intellectuals available in your
court.
4W SRPpt ffiT: I
angr^gregt ggf д<ч<д gfgsgfgi
g w i t g ggpr vwr дйи^и
ggr f*g mugifa tg й 9и
g cTchni cTflRt gqTîR ч и
згадт gpggcgrfg ggfg giPnt дн
g g p m i w i t g g e m rm g gî
?nfg ggtfbT ^ngifggg: g t ^ g n fagtiRM
шн PrfiggîR m i
gfmt <дд дгдтрдт ftgr ggi
ggt ^ p p t m gsr ggî
fazragimdg gf&ngggi m riRvn
fgg ftgrgg m чт-.ич'эн
Whatever child is bom from her womb on the
fg?tggt f t gfggf дрдт g w im i
eighth time I shall hand him over to you. He will
тд^дщ тд g g ^ g r g^ ^ri i^d 11 be of no consequence to me. О best of the
gut m g m g ^згт fthiNTfagi intellectuals, I shall hand over of the bom to
Devakl you because there is no one else dearer to
fggnrit дШ ?tg -щдМ ^g; ir ч11
me then you. О best of the kings you kindly
g?f^^gggr^ ^дсщ^д gg ggî leave alone your sister who is quite dearer to you
g W g m g g g t Ы 5 ? ^ т дёЧсг: i r о 11 like your own daughter. You have brought her up
д л я т дгзг gW s ^дап?пгадтт$Т1 offering sweet food, bets and various types of
fgT: gftfgsrT: g f g g g ig t дщддт 411 eatables.
He earns hundred times more sins by killing a дд^ддд; ?г?дтд gfMt ■?g:i
persons of mleccha race and the sin one earns by ggtg: ftgfgfcgf ggprftggPîRqii
killing a mleccha, the same amount of sin is
On hearing the words of Vasudeva, the king
earned by him by killing a SQdra; the sin one
earns by killing a Sudra. The sin one earns by left Devakl. Thereafter Vasudeva went to his
killing a hundred Sodras is equal to killing of abode together with Devakl.
arrow. One earns ten times more sins by killing a дтт^ддгд д ддщд д чтт?1
cow; the sin earned by killing a Brahmana is ^ ?гет дчт: g?qrrg д д я
equal to killing often cows. The sin of killing ten
О Narada, One after the other six sons were
Brahmanas would be equal to killing of a
women. The situation as further aggravated when bom to Vasudeva but as per his words Vasudeva
the lady happens to be your own sister or the one handed over each one of them to Kamsa who
who is dependent on you or the one who has killed them one after the other.
KtlStfA-JANMA-KHAtfPA, CHAPTER 7 61
^е|+Ч1: TTH^T 7 $ cimt T^rt ^ f^TTI «Г ^ чтй тг$: щщ f |

fif|u iW } ЧШТ d 4 l$ 4 TW W ill's 11 ep g rm z r m s in s 411
Thereafter Kamsa variously protected the О Narada, after completion of the tenth month,
seven conception of Devak! but Yogamaya with the period of conception came to an end. She
her illusion extracted the foetus from Devak! and then walked slowly and became inactive.
transplanted it in the womb of Rohinl.
4$ xl сП^ЧТ ^ Ч7ТсПЧ^1
т$га>г: hi
^dKIcbtVl 3T%T4 «TO III* 5,11
НТЧТ^ГЧЗ' ччш чтм 3nj:N$<su
The gate-keeper informed Kamsa that DevakI The conception was completed with the wind
had met with an abortion. A child was bom from and the lord resided in the heart of DevakI.
the womb of Rohinl who was given the name of Ш f e p i T O i xl 4Trftl
Sarhkarsana. ЗШ7Т v il^ 4 l xt Ill'kVSIl
?rwT 1гу|у.ц| g i w i i t o ?i з ш xr ^ faafdi
4^ хГ apt 9rafw ай чч tii^ d ii
^ *1$ ъ 4 T O H 1 ^ 4 :I «рг«1Т xf W 7ЩЧЧТ.-1
w i Me)hi c^t "Rcfrat "gifTcTT cfttllliOil W TTT ^Г<ЧТ5УЧН,П^^П
TO ш t^ iJuiii
^<4«hi 3v4: w iw utra 7§f- хг H it tt o |чг? 1чч,| m ®п
rl'JWI Я'ЛЧП'П) «1 Ч1<Ч|Гнч f ^ lt ТрЧтТ xl чт xfa
^rUlfdMi TT^ftT xfcTW ^ R w lf a g il^ ll
fargirt xta irtt «14 ^ T i j ^ i 14^11
гГТТЩТ^ЕТ fe w ? ЖЧ тоЬ At the time of the arrival of the lord of the
universe in the womb of DevakI, she felt
Thereafter the eighth son of DevakI was bom suffering with pain and became inactive. In a
when her womb was filled with the wind. After moment she used to sit and next moment she got
the completion of nine months, there arrived the up. In a moment she walked and in another
tenth month and the lord had to appear from that moment she went to sleep. At the same time
womb. DevakI herself was the best of all the Vasudeva looked at DevakI and finding that the
beautiful ladies and with the very look of the lord time of delivery had arrived, he started reciting
she became four times more beautiful than the name of the lord of the universe, in that
before. At that point of time DevakI with the beautiful abode having the lamp of gems. He
developed face and the eyes looked at Kamsa, immediately brought the sword, iron, water and
she was illumining all the ten directions with the the fire, getting terrified. He summoned the
lustre of Yogamaya. She looked like the mass of
people well-versed in mantras, the wives of his
lustre. Looking at DevakI, Kamsa the king of
borthers, learned Brahman as and other relatives.
demons was totally surprised. He thought the
child bom of her womb would be the cause of T O TI%sS ЗПЙ
his death. 54Ri xt три ^Щщ!?ПЕТЧЙА:!1Ч ?11
^ Tglt ЗПТгЧгГ: I cppxl etNcIV^gl 44f%T хГ 73Ш:1
щ w s r t т щ rrm r*n smfgtTOxi?гач - д ч т fy€ftHi:ii43ii
Thus speaking Kamsa carefully kept a watch m x455^7gf^lTO7T: 1
over Vasudeva and DevakI. He lodged them in
an abode having seven gates.
In the meantime at the dead of night, the sky fpR^TfW m iPr ЗШШ5ШТ 4 :
was over-cast with clouds. The pleasant wind
Ш gifect VI
started blowing and all the guards went to sleep
as if they had lost their consciousness. They lay ■KiqH <jiî ммч Tri: I
on the floor as if they were sleeping in bed. At erra w tra fm ^ ii
the sametime Brahma, Siva and Dharma arrived
there and started offering prayers to the lord.
-RiTUTf
The gods said-You are the place of birth of the
universe but you are yourself without the place
of birth; you are beyond measures, imperishable, ^gT vFT Vtal:
the form of sight, sinless, having qualities, and Wf ^41^:11^^11
without qualities, besides being the great lord, ti?T: " s i ife ra iri
fttlcbltl 14T|VI:I iv^KViThl t o r w Tj£<f д ш 15шти^\эп
f t o fii fq:?T|T 114^11 4tvRRT cjq^dT: "pfktvfT: I
fT W fitM Pi И 41 f4*Hbd<S:l p m rt tffSrat з г а ^ г f^TT ^$ti 1^ 6 11
уиЬыч! ftfaul РтгЧ ггич^и W fT 4 ^ 1 -у 4ГсМ<1:1
^ о 1<1 гш ц ги 4R4i
щтсй §ЧК1ЬЧ1' ■g^nitaoii
114 Ч11 4I^fJ 4%ТТ:1
Being invisible you appear in definite form for
mlbflldh'yHMi ^llta^ll
the sake of your devotees, you are unconcerned,
fnoving at will, the base of all without any doubt, wm чтт^ат Рщвг 4:i
without any trouble, without any attribute «riJcT^ll^ll
uninvolved, indifferent, death for the death, Narayana said- Thus praising the lord, the
roaming in your soul, the one who fulfils the gods returned to their respective abodes. О sage,
desires of all, eternal the one who moves at will,
the entire city of Mathura seemed to have been at
the cause of everyone the form of everyone, the a stand-still because of heavy rain. It was pitch
abode of all the virtues, bestower of pleasures dark during the night. О sage, the period of seven
and the pain, quite deep, uninvolved, destroyer of
muhUrtas was spent and the eight one arrive,
the wicked people, fortunate and unfortunate, when at the dead of the night, the best of the
short spoken, difficult adore, inaccessible, theauspicious time arrived it was the time
cause of the Vedas, the form of the Vedas and inaccessible by anyone accept the Vedas. At that
post-Vedic literature and well-versed in the point of time all the planets were having the
Vedas being all pervading. auspicious sight, the unfavourable planets were
^cêR Î | not there as a matter of chance, Jayantl-yoga was
f r p if q t r i i ^ n accomplished. О sage, when the crescent arose,
Thus speaking the gods bowed before the lord all the planets in the sky including the sun,
again and again and with their eyes filled with looking at lagna. Reached the mina-lagna. All
tears, they showered the flower. the planets arrived there getting delighted. At the
command of the lord all the planets assembled in and he was clad in yellow lower garments,
the eleventh house delightfully. It started raining having a complexion of new clouds. His body
and the cool wind started blowing, the goddess was plastered with sandal-paste, aguru, kastiirl
earth was quite happy together with all the ten and saffron. His face resembled to that of the
directions, the sages, the Manuvmda, Yaksas, face of full moon of winter season and his lips
Gandharvas, Kinnaras, the gods, the goddesses resembled the ripe wood apple which added to
were all delighted. The apsaras started dancing his charming beauty. He had a peacock feather
while lord of the Gandharvas and the adoring his head together with the gem-studded
Vidyadharis started singing and playing on kirlta crown. The divine lustre of Srlhari was
musical instruments. О Narada, all the rivers illumining the place. He stood in Tribhangl pose
started flowing gleefully; the fire was ignited and
and wore long garland of forest flowers round his
the Dundubhis were sounded in the heaven with
neck. The Srlvatsa mark appeared over his chest
the other musical instrument. The rain of
which was emitting lustre. In the chest, there
Parijata flowers started falling. The earth taking
appeared a golden line over which the kaustubha
to the form of a female reached the labour room.
gems was shining and looked quite beautiful. He
The slogans of victory were shouted, the conches
was of tender age and quite peaceful, lord Hari
were blown and the name of Hari was recited.
was dear to Brahma as well as Siva.
ШW Wfl
g gnjyg II
tpzig щдт gggq fg p rr w i g r r iii
Йд RoiRcU felF I gi
<t>'dl3(HJJ<il ^£ЬЧУ1<*ШН:1
■RTS#: yjjvra) c^ggi g fern Щ 116Ч11
З Й д Э>Ц%Г g
О sage, Vasudeva and DevakI looked at the
lord and were surprised with the same. Vasudeva
ЗГШИЙ »1тЬН!1^еЫ<сЬЦ||\Э^|| and DevakI started offering prayer to the lord
with their eyes were filled with tears and the
body felt emotional. They bowed in reverence to
ч4Ыч1«!Я11Ч ^Tri^fT ч!г1с(ТЧШИ'Э^Э11
him and started offering prayer with folded
HJMi # 451=1*1 hands.
¥K<qi4t)UKH4 (4МЩЧЧ)'й<ЧНв<1П g § ^ g тш д
f t # farmfi
бцтчтшЕнт g Trgrigimhg74;ii<i ^ ii
w g giRt m illio n
ftfcfrd w t щ
At that point of time DevakI fell down on the
ground and the wind fell from her womb.
Thereafter lord Krsna taking to the divine form f w r 4? i(A^ 4iIy^444VdcbH,ii<i4ii
appeared from the womb of DevakI. His body
extremely beautiful and charming. He had two 3 # : И ^ д Ы .д 3 1 # 3 1 # : W ^ IU ^ II
arms and was holding a flute in his hand, his
ears, were adorned with makara-kundalas and he
wore a serene smile over the face, bestowing his ggfeni ftg g rt ft g f? т й ч fg g q ji^ n
grace over the devotees. The gem-studded Vasudeva said-You are beyond the organ of
ornaments were adding to the beauty of his body senses, invisible, beyond description, without
qualities, pervading everywhere, beyond the чтттащтага

reach of any one, the great soul, the great lord,
ct^cicM: «perт адсгм ф :
moving at will, the form of all, the one who takes
to any from at will, the great lord uninvolved Я'ВЯЧсН: «N psrm ^r^R cFlIlS’kll
eternal Brahman and the eternal form of the seed; Narayana said- On hearing the words of
you are harder then the hardest, pervading Vasudeva, lord Hari who bestows grace over his
everywhere, smaller then the smallest, invisible devotees then spoke to him.
one, dweller in all the bodies as a witness, ЗПсртТ 39ТЕГ
invisible one, taking to human from, the treasure
?РШ Ъ тагз? т а ш т \
of virtues, the form of Prakrti and the lord of
Prakrti beyond Prakrti and the form of all. What eft fw lra ь Ч т а г а : 11ЯЧ 11
type of prayer can be offer to you?. tjtt пч[+с(41 «te: ^ртчтта ЗГЗТШ % :1
татг й таш5тт1щггетат11 ^ i
таг т а г ^ г ш ^тат та er ^гп
таг та* щ тата тататг 'nfrar т р и н а м
Sri Krsna said- I have become your son
because of the result of your tapas. You will
y-fl^444Mctl:l meet with all the welfare, there is no doubt about
тай %i 1 о 11 it. In earlier times you had been a great tapas and
«рта: ттайз^Ш : Й Ч ^ П :1 Prajapati named Sutapa. Prsni was the name of
your wife, both of you adored me with your wife
and having an audience with me you asked for a
We are unable to offer prayer to you because boon that you should get a son like me. I
even goddess Sarasvatl, Siva with five faces, therefore bestowed a boon to you saying, "You
Karttikeya with six faces are unable to do so. will get a son like me.".
Even four faced Brahma and the creator of the т а я fR ig tH ifr тагетзнгта
Vedas is unable to recite your glory. Even lord
тага! яп*та тргГз? гЕт Ira n 1<?c 11
Ganesa is unable to do so. You are the teacher of
O respectable one after bestowing the boon to
the teachers of yogis, Rsis, the gods, sages,
you I thought in my mind that there is no one
Manus and the human being. You do not appear
else comparable to me in the universe, therefore I
evening their dreams. Therefore removing this
became your son.
form you appear in the form of a child.
тага w jroitra тага т а г а : -щ щ \
Ч: Ч&ЯТ:1
-рта 14411
^ iw ra R lfr srspTT сь у татта fran тал
vWf yunpctd^l tpra^rarf^^TyrcrraTi 1^ о о 11
Because as a result of the tapas you become
•таг fWtTju! giffirten a ^ r t n ^ i i
Kasyapa and she became Sutapa, the mother of
Whosoever recites the stotra recited by Aditi. Now you have appeared as Vasudeva from
Vasudeva, thrice a day, he achieves the the amsa of Kasyapa becoming my father and
slavehood and the devotion of the lotus-like feet DevakI has appeared from the amsa of Aditi, the
of Krsna. He achieves great merit and the goddes of the gods as my mother.
devotion of lord Hari besides the son. All his ccmtsfrari sftratei т а й з т я w t : 1
miseries are over, without any difficulty and he is
3TftT ufrraifc? р т а тага татащн4°
relieved of the terror of all his enemies.
From you, I was also bom as Vamana as your the lustre of molten gold. She had a smiling face
son and because of the result of your tapas and was starting of at the ceiling. Looking at her,
presently I have appeared again as your son. Vasudeva was immensely surprised.
тгг дт ?? vtftWi si^thicN 44:i W M гПТ 5 ? rf 4)Л1!ЧКИ TF9T4I
Ft TrrafsfR ^fyKjRtllô^ll W 1 FfTT
О virtuous one, you will be freed from the Leaving the male child there he picked up the
cycle of birth and death, by getting me as a son. girl and proceeded towards, Mathura. Thereafter
Vflv FT ?ГЗТ sNI he reached the labour-room delightfully before
his wife.
О respectable one, now you carry me to the w iw u r o стЬг Firnml rt
abode of Yasoda immediately in Vraja. Keeping ti^yxtiuii г т т ^ т ^ г г т
me there you bring Yogamaya here. He then placed the girl who was indeed
ffclcRcJT ?l Mahamaya on the bed and she started crying
TR FFT tTFFT rT WFjlôXII aloud. DevakI felt delighted on looking at her.
tt «п?га> rra' Ftf^tTt fem ptm n ТТ^ГТсГ Ш FTeTT Ш Т Щ t^ iti
f% зт ^ щ ^ , ^ ^ 11^0411 ШЩ #51 Щ зщ -^ п ти
Thus speaking the lord turned himself into the tlStelT й Ъ jrcrnj: gi¥#rfit4,i
form of a child; finding the son of dark щтгпт ^ 3 # д?тЯ15^с|^ # 3*1: 11^311
complexion sleeping over the floor and getting
The girl child woke up the guards with her
influenced with the illusion of lord Visnu,
cries. All the people got up at once and picked up
Vasudeva spoke about the child who was the
the child. They took her to Karhsa and placed her
eternal Brahman, With his birth the labour-room
was illumining. before him. Thereafter, Vasudeva and DevakI
followed them with painful hearts.
$ru-*r3( сгшщтег ттчтнггц femr Щ 1
^ гзт xt cttfaWi д ш чт%*гг 4 ? m i
3Ft3 ^FTF 1^ 1 1
t u m u l i abrOiait rT^qr 4 111 ^ * 11
Thus speaking after consulting his wife, he
picked up the child in his lap he proceeded О great sage, Kaiser could not be happy at the
towards the city of Gokula. sight of the girl but at the same time he could not
be compassionate on her when she was crying.
ТШ Ш f^TT
^ TRRlf^T W ^ t f%?nsf^rr^||ô>3l| rTTTjftetT Ъ UTUTUt Щ FT#
Reaching in Vraja of Nanda he immediately 4741^11^411
entered the labour-room and found Yasoda # Ft: g #
sleeping on the bed.
Crater Ш FrF F F lfdF# F 4 t4 F ÎIW 11
f%rfepi frsrerqî
He was going to strike her on the stone slabs.
fllfacfil ТЧТ II Both Vasudeva and DevakI spoke to the terrible
king at that time, "O best of the kings, О Kariisa,
Ft^gT FT4 *nftl|ô<?|l you are well aware of the scriptures you kindly
Finding Nanda in sleep and аЦ other members listen to my truthful and appropriate words.".
of the house also enjoying thft slêp, he looked at spFTSFFt: Tprasgj cJFT F F ife strati
the girl who was without robes ,md was having
О brother, you never displayed compassion by ciytdqll

killing six of our sons. Currently from the eight -ЦЩ QfRdelRM'^fej ®ПНТ
conception this daughter has been bom.
■r f e n q t: cbyvjiet ч?тд^|
«ГС Ф(ЩfW
$гот т щ ^ п iw t 11
I g*r i f a дл ч few 3* fHfinpi
What type of fortunes would you achieve on
earth by killing her. Can the helpless woman be
able to snatch your royal treasures?. Therefore, the moves of the destiny are quite
f&snjcREtT <T Щ astonishing and beyond comprehension in the
rt 11 three worlds. As the move of destiny this girl
child could also be able to kill me. Therefore I
сь ч ш й < й : $рзт?тр*га
will surely kill her. There is no need of further
Thus speaking both Vasudeva and Devaki thought in this case. Thus speaking Kamsa
started crying in the court of the wicked king caught hold of the girl child and as he was about
Kamsa. The wicked Kamsa listened to the words
to kill her, Vasudeva said, "O king up to now
of both of them then spoke.
you have uselessly resorted to killing. О
щ зш г xt f k m - im tfk compassionate one, you give this girl child to
eFjj *1ШТ ^ t T : l l ^ o l l me." О great sage on hearing this Kamsa was
эдгт fW w fvt 4WFT 7R MT1 delighted. At that point of time a divine voice
f?r^4T ^ TTgraft TffRT ЯИ from the sky addressed Kamsa, "O foolish
Kamsa, whom are you going to kill without
чтзйт 4 uf^ 4 ^<яфтч.1
coming to know about the moves of the lord. The
^ «i^ranî i^ ^ 11 one who is going to kill you has already be bom
gfg4T xJ ^ ^J^R^TPT тП and who would appear at the appropriate time."
htrfT:W fs%^rT tjcratufi g- ягцтзт ^ r:i
Kamsa said- You listen to my words. I am ^ diMKH
going to make you understand, before you listen
-Щ-IJS eft Xl 3F0t 433^1
to me and accept them. The destiny can destroy a
mountain with a small straw. Similarly it can get qtflfaq ц?: УТЩ S R 4[llô||
a powerful lion or a tiger killed through and an Listening to the divine voice the king spared
insect, a huge elephant could be got killed by it the girl child. Both Vasudeva and Devaki
with a mosquito, a child could defeat a great delightfully carried her to their abode. Vasudeva
warrior, a gigantic aquatic animal from a petty on the other hand distributed riches among the
equatic animal, a cat could be killed by mouse Brahman as getting back the girl-child, who had
and a frog could kill a serpent. It can get the been on the verge of death.
father killed from the son, a huge devoured could TfT UTT srfirft f e r fiEURSf XH4ic44:i
be devoured by a petty devourer, fire from water, Tjcm#fa f a q u ir 4 i4 c ^ i H ^ c m i m ii
a dry straw could destroy the fire, it is surprising
that a single Brahmana a Jahnu and drunk the g f W 'йГТсНТО! §
water of the seven oceans.
f <ргат sjcRî
ti w y f irofigt уЯ З WP? ТНП^ЗП
слагал щ cffaeqifa ш gjraf f e i w i О Brahmana, that girl child happened to be the
^c(|jeK 4 | <*^4 4J^r41 9lfHcbi тщ ги^цн elder sister of K»sna who was bom of the arhs'a
KRSNA-JANMA-KHANI?A, CHAPTER 8 67
of Parvati. The girl was given in due course of

time the name of Ekanamsa. Vasudeva gave
away that girl in marriage to Durvasa who had
appeared as the arhs'a of Siva at the time of the
marriage of Rukminl. О sage, I have narrated to
you the story relating to the birth of Krsna which
relieves one of birth, death and old age and
makes one earn great merit.
Й Щ о ТЩТо -фВЛ-'iRTCIo ЧТТЦЧТо
■RR4ts«2tTO:IIV9ll
Narayana said- On the Seventh day of the

moon one should consume the left over of the
yajna and with a disciplined mind and on the
next day, the eighth day of the moon, one should
get up early in the morning and take a bath.
Therefore he should take a vow for performing
the vrata by fasting, he should take samkalpa, "I
am performing the vrata and fasting for the
pleasure of lord Krsna".
FTRfjAtl
О Brahamana, by performing the vrata on the

зтег
eight day of the black fortnight, one gets the
Chapter-8 merit of crores of times more than one could
ordinary get for performing ordinary vratas.
The fasting of Janma$tmi and the merit of
w t foft gifrart щ-. iro^ftri
the same
М41Н81«& Viuietf ЯТТ R5t|AI:l|t9ll
ЯТЩ ddM
On that particular day whosoever offers
^5FW 4W у «ini 9M4t144J simple water to the a man is equated with
т а tjRRlt УШЙ^с( RiJTdH.lt ?l I performing of the s'raddha at Gaya for a hundred
years. There is no doubt about it.
Narada said-In all the vratas Janmastaml-vrata
is considered to be the best of all. You kindly let татеэт faHiGhdi ftq fa ^fachiwHi
me know the result of the combination of JayantI
with the same. ш щШ
C&t err ^tscuebjut Щ -qfTOÎ 4 n t rT tnra: W 4 ^fq :ll< ?ll
ЗФЭТЧРШ Ж ^ II ^nômfoTTiu^Fui qiq^mfrr тгеуп
О great sage, you kindly let me know the sin ^ fobtib *oet|u£|c| f| ЯТТ^П^о ||
earned by not performing the vrata or by eating
^ giftH ^rfbt « Ь ш rWTii^n
something on that day. What is the reward for
fasting at the time of JayantI. 4if<%R ^ щ -ycirtWH.1
Ш ЧЩШПЧ rt Э Д Щ ^ 7ТШЧ1 31ТОЯ ЩЙ qra TTgqra? <T$cT ^Tl I 11
эЫ щггфМ ^ w r iran
W M W l : ffe ra } сЩ ОТП1311
О lord, your kindly enlighten me on the vrata, «и^<г1Ч^Ш Ч,11^ и
the method of adoration, the discipline the After taking the bath and getting free from the
daily routine, one should build up a labour-room
fasting and ending of the fast quite carefully.
in which the iron, the sword, fire, the attendant
4 rrioi здга and various types of materials should be kept,
tparr тгспчт w : ш^г стал besides the scissors, and a mid-wife. О Neared,
ТПТ35ТО TTtSffrimi after performing sixteen type of piija one should
provide eight types of beautiful fruits, seeds,
лет: ^ r TTferm татат
beverages, nutmeg, kamkola, pomegranate, wood
9i-dгоэ га Фwi Я Га щи apple. Coconut, lemon, melon, best of costumes,
asana, clothes, water madhuparka, arghya, water

for sipping, water for bathing, the bed, fragrance,
flowers, naivedya, betel, fragrant paste, incense
I adore Balamukunda who had the complexion
and ornament. These are the items meant for use
of blue lotus flower and is extremely beautiful
in the sixteen type of adoration.
and who bears a serene smile always over his
face. Brahma, Siva, Sesa and Dharma always
ф<зт д ят rx adore him, he cannot be achieved by dhyanam
ЗТТгПЗТ ETTSRT feRctT alone. And is also beyond the reach of the best of
Rsis, sages, the siddhas and the human being. He
^ tt: 11 11
is beyond the comprehension even of the great
Thereafter washing the feet, wearing clean yogis. He happens to be best of all and is the
costumes, one should be seated on the dsana, witness of everyone.
sipping the water at the same time. Thereafter sqpqT т р xX c^JT xX rto&cf zX 1чУРф|
reciting svastivacana, the pitcher should be
■QcTgtft p ^ 1R ? 11
consecrated adoring other gods at the same time.
ЗТТШ 4Т&ЯЧГй|Шр1
чк ц г а т р «шт тнйуснч.1
fsrfETt xX тЩгРТТ ИШТ
xX Eft Iu 11
О sage, thus meditating upon, one should offer
тх сГ§ЩТП{| the flowers to him. Thus the devotee should
TtUnft W ’jft ^ 3T^qt W T ^ r p il^ H ) perform the vrata. Now I am going to recite the
mantra of same, you please listen to me. О lord
Hari, you posses all the glory. You kindly accept
фРТ ЦЩТПТ гГ ychU^vfl^l I 11
the asana which is studded with the best of
4l4wi5Set|^-i фгс(! SSJH gi<tW^<fll gems, jewels and decorated the flowers and
ip g i w i i 34S4^fg4ttpiT:ii^'?n creepers.
Lord Krsna should be invoked in the pitcher ЩГТ cffp fte xX ft ffo (d ^ crfou t
water. Thereafter all the gods including HflRwuhsrftra fafaRT р ш т f h r 'sii
Vasudeva, DevakI, Yasoda, Nanda, RohinI, O Hari, I offer the costumes which are pure
Baladeva, goddess SasthI, earth goddes, a like the fire, created by Vis'vakarma and are
Brahmana lady, astaml, local god, Asvatthama, beautifully woven like the gold.
Bali, Hanuman, Vibhlsana, Krpacarya,
чрданчгё rx wuhiaisuci зтщ )
Paras'urama, Vedavyasa and Markandeya should
also be invoked. Placing the flowers on the head, Ф й ъхъ w zx p a m чn
the devotees should performed dhyanam. O Hari, you kindly accept the pure water
щ я ъ T iiW to t щ чхщ\ contained in the vase of gold with the spotless
water for the sake of cleaning of the feet.
зпртт ъ Ш f q u w ч щ ч ^ и зо п
v i& r p a w f i
O Narada, I am going to enlighten you about
the dhyanam which has been prescribed in the
Samaveda. You listen to it. In the earlier time the O Hari, I offer you the honey, the curd, milk
same was told by Brahma to the great sage and sugar combined in a vase for the purpose,
Kumara. you are taking the bath.
$3IV1R4I4A: cfifrfcbfdRcf^: i g w t TT p i ÎRV9II

KR§I4A-JANMA-KHANpA, CHAPTER 8 69
О Hari, I offer DUrvd-grass, rice, white flower, О great lord, I offer you the tasteful milk in
sandal-paste, aguru, kasturl mixed in the water which the sugar has been mixed and is quite
and arghya. cold. I also offer the betel with devotion which
contains camphor and other fragrant materials.
^*415 ^ enfold Wcl^HII
тц&чыччН гг т ц ш 4 < frw iR 4 ii
3t«jUûf Tj^RTi ШЧУсНП^П
О Paramesvara, I offer the tasteful and
fragrant water for sipping. О Paramesvara, you kindly accept the paste
consisting of sandal-paste, aguru, kasturl, saffron
h-y*o4J44l^cW HfUJTt M ^|RtdH.I for apparition on the body.
зтшягечт I? 11
Ч’У^тъ1з 1н тО СТ1>1
О Visnu, you kindly accept the fragrant
ffaCT: RcJ^ctui TJ^Tdt f t l l ^ l l
material besides the fragrant oil mixed with the
0 Hari, I offer the gum which has been
juice of myrobalan for taking bath.
extracted from various types of trees mixed with
4*d4fuHTftiJT TfeclT дчч!?Щ1 many fragrant material and is liked by all the
ш^ят- трап гГТ]1 ш г ^ :и ? о || gods as incense.
О Hari, you kindly accept this bed which has ^ { 1^ГсШЧТУ1^ > с ) Tff4TcTg:|
been built with the best of gems and covered gyflqt яЬстзст Tj^Rti i t n ^ n
with fine silken cloth. 1 offer you the lamp which is the form of light
^ CTyTHt ^cj-H^dH.1 and removes all the darkness from the world you
chÔ^yêW TO ^ ?ll kindly accept it.
О Hari, you accept this fragrance which is h fe t fitfer Ш cfaijjUfcCTCTCTCTfgi
mixed with the powder of many trees and their 4<WkHi тлят?!
roots besides kasturl. О Hari, you accept this water for drinking
дщ дчПудсИ "ядяя wi which is quite pure, spotless, sanctified by
camphor and happens to be the life of all the
creatures. You kindly accept it.
О Hari, I offer you the fragrant flowers чнтдщстсттдзст стМ тдачггдчп
together with saffron which are liked by all the
VliU-MMUIcH UTR щ y fd ^ d l4 U * ° ll
gods.
Яг^т sfsqifur îCTllP'iaifCT
g p m t ^ f e r a tcRt ^ f4ô4^4pddH ,i
змаднГш jog b v t e grn*?n
^4<*c(4><rW^<*d ^TST TJpRtT #11^^11
You kindly accept this garland of flowers
О Hari, I offer you the sweets and the which has been made from various flowers and
naivedya together with the beautiful ripe fruits. has been sewed in the fine cord and serves as an
H^cfi CTTSî ^ 'Sf5: Ф* CT3 ^ I ornament over the body. All other material be
offered and all the materials collected for the lord
нч 1«д,й
should for adoration should also be offered to
О Hari, I offer you the sweet balls, modakas, him.
and ghee, milk raw-sugar (guda), honey, fresh UlCIlfd ■U’dtINI ^tl
curd and butter milk as naivedya.
civi<jfach<iu^ i p i 4f*fVcUHtf ÎI
Ц Ш ¥lctUig<W
О best of the lords, you kindly accept these
ШЩуТ ЧРТШ Ъ сф|^ЧЧрсИЧП fruits which are quite tasteful, beautiful and
■ЧЯ?ггТ TpJctt 4<^cRII^4ll increase the progeny.
afrarfgrii?g me know the merit one achieves after performing

the vrata as prescribed in the Vedas, remaining
awake and by serving food to the Brahmanas.
Similarly all the gods who are invoked should You kindly tell me the same.
also be adored. All the gods should be adored
with devotion and thereafter three hand-cups ТЕВШТ ddlxl
filled with flower should be offered. srerat raf^
R Tig- TjtstlcWHW m RET: таггт ^fr:ll4
r «гщтщ r f?Rt f^ranîi'k'ini Narayana said- At the dead of night, the eighth
day of the moon, in the RohinI constellation is
Зга xlra ш ^ящ гш тм -кчм considered to be the time for the birth of lord
hW t ЗПЛ^Т Krsna.
^ШТхЕГ tg^rcrrnqil'iS^ II ЗПГ tjtjr xf cj>txl Mixi-dl RRJcTTI
Thereafter the cowherds named Sunanda, ёГЭГГЧрБЕГ sft g^qfelFRnt f«T: 11Ч Ч11
Nanda, Kumuda and the cowherdesses named тгакдт?: свтйзга t o :
Radhika should also be adored together with 57Т11Ч ? ii
Ganesa, Karttikeya, Brahma, Siva, Parvatl, Laks The one who performs vrata at that time,
ml, Sarasvatl, Dikpalas, nine planet and Sesa, becomes victorious besides achieving merit. That
Sudarsana and the attendants of the gods. One is why it has been termed as JayantI also, the
should offer reverence to them prostrating before intellectual should perform vrata keeping himself
them. Thereafter, Brahmana should be served awake. This is the time without controversy and
with naivedya and daksina. is agreed to by all. This is prescribed by those
гаит т-г îbjiuirbi ^ ujtn^fairrad:i well versed in the Vedas. In the earlier times, it
fr?Tra^ ТЁгпгат ^ чЫ рттщ sicftiiîi was so proclaimed by Brahma.
Thereafter one should listen to the story ITT ЩПТТЩ 9ft RRfl
narrated in the chapter of birth. On that very chlfe(^lW dld4l4r^^ Ш W R :II4*II
night, the devotee should remain seated on the
seat of kus'a remaining awake for the night. The one who keeps himself awake performing
the vrata, he is relieved of all the sins earned by
Ш RTSf|3i tfKEfT R tp i R^TI
him during crores of births and achieves
жтепптдт^ т^ гсУТ rt chK*i«aRthl^*î i-#<j 11 salvation. There is no doubt it.
Early in the morning getting free from the
daily routine, one should adore the lord with a
pleasant mind and serve food to the Brahmanas r t R^tfsfh ч g jfe n
reciting the name of Hari. When Saptami and Astaml are combined one
ЧПД ЗШхГ should not perform the vrata during that time
even when the RohinI constellation is there.
Because lord Krsna the son of DevakI appeared
^ rz f га в ч н М R%rt га 5 тгат^ц-к <?11 in the unimpaired RohinI constellation.
R T W t 5ГТ ctT hiH ^ 1 îfajnrat сьзд^|<и Rflt
f a гаг чрт m ■дскш сгспчon
Narada said- О sage, you are the best among stfiift sfft *iiixri ЧИУ1141
those well versed in the Vedas. You kindly let falZRT R Ф RJTRT fKRT ЗсЙИЧ'эИ
KR$NA-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 8 71
«ratRT R R m ffw т й gERntR g i

qqlld tlRlfT^ggtg<TRRgq[l I^ \ 11
This particular knowledge is not available in ^tzjct^dqcpqqr^l
the Vedas and the post-Vedic literature in spite g RR?) R^T-hlR^llh'SII
of its being quite of welfare nature and is quite
When Astaml is there at the time of day break
secret. One should break the fast after the Rohini
and during rest of the period, the Navamt-tithis is
constellation is over at the end of the Astaml-
there and Rohini Nakstra also is combined with
tithi. One should adore the lord with devotion
Monday of Wednesday, such a type of
and thereafter should break the fast which
combination is achieved after hundreds of years
removes all the sins of the humans and is the part
but the one who performs vrata during that
of the vrata and fasting it results in welfare and
period crores of his generations are redeemed.
provides success.
Such of the people who are poor can achieve all
fegi w rfq ^ m i the merits by observing the fast alone and the
3ER55T Tbvlffa: Щ ! «ттгпЩЙ11ЧЯ11 lord get pleased with them. One should adore the
In all types of fasting, one should end the fast lord with a mind filled with devotion remaining
during the day alone because if one does it awake during the night and the lord bestows the
otherwise, the merit of the vrata is lost. reward of performing Jayantl-vrata to them. At
that point of time, whosoever gives away in
Ч7 Й T O t charity-without getting miser, he gets the best of
£г?тгат тгтщ on the reward. The one who behaves miserly he
Except the Rohini vrata, the fast should not be achieves the reward only in fraction.
broken during the night, even if someone breaks знгкпяд '•ofemjr ч fRfarmri gg.-i
the fast in the night but he should never do it on
tpi д|чдклШ
Mahanisa (moonless night).
If an intellectual is unable to break the fast on
RTTUf W fsF5T fir^| the day of Astaml in Rohini constellation, he
ФИТ fÎT ^ £ "df|nftsRI4 .IIS *11 loses the merit of the fasting performed by him
After adoring the Brahmanas and the gods, even in earlier births.
one should break the fast in the forenoon. The Штегрц чщ g gjjforî
fast should be broken after consulting all except гГЩ Ш ГЧсТ: f^fafaRTRi g ЧТЯЛЧН^П
the vrata of Rohini.
The tithis destroy the merit to eight times and
the constellation deprive a person of the merit
four times. Therefore one should try to end the
When the Jayanti falls on Monday or fast by the close of the tithis or the constellation.
Wednesday and if one performs vrata on that day R#r?ngi inrarai д^т я ^ i
he was never to be bom again. -gp&s япят зля- даг:|цэоп
з з я vrenf faifgggift яз^гт gfgi О best of the sage, in the case the tithis end at
Mahanisa beside the constellation, in that case
3tfq RRER дт 4 the intellectual should break the fast on the third
git m gift «pjfcjgt зЙ г day.
-$mfam яшчт ffrthREfi gugfS огшй ттзгтзд Rgiftym
* rt R m : 11 s ч 11 rr^ g m rrrit g
О Narada, after the passing of six muhUrtas, rttt: 4^^114 ЯГШ riwriftfl
the time of Mahanisd arrives in the night. The
one who takes food during that period earns the
sin of Brahmahatya. ^rgrt:i
WSFRlfr ЯН ИЯ НИМИ
ННИЯ^ Я гЫ 5 W THHRTfl
’Ef щ днш \э?п
ШГ ^ ИсТфВ1 HHHJT:ИМИ
The betel, fruits and water offered by him turn
into the flesh of cow, refuse and the urine. At гШ) оЦТДГЩ) гГсТГЯ^ 1
that point of time even the best of the food for ^ ^ "ддд;: и г ^ 11
the humans becomes unfit for consumption, then cffit Ч^гН Тта^Ш Ш сТГ Я^ 1
what to speak of the boiled rice.
rffit Я^с)с 1 сЬ| HSTS^jfHrilMII
firauri w t Tnf^racRctTssir ъ Those who consume food during the birthday
4iifaT гщй f^ n iR ra f|^ in 9 ? ii of Krsna earn the sin of enjoying the company of
5Г ^«£(«1 фтсП trtrmprt sRTÎ their mothers and besides earning the sin of
Brahmahatya. Besides destroying the merits of
crores of their earlier births, they are considered
Leaving aside the four dandas of the to be unfit for performing religious ceremony for
beginning and the end, the period of night in the gods and the manes and have to remain in the
between them is called Triyama, before and end kdlasUtra hell, till the sun and the moon last. The
of the night there are two sandhyas (day break insect with sharp teeth bite them daily in hell.
and evening). Out of these, one is called the day Thereafter getting redeemed they are reborn in
break and the other the evening. By performing the land of Bharata and serve as a cowherds for
the auspicious Janmastml-vrata and remaining sixty thousands crores of years, a pig for hundred
awake, a person is relieved of the sin of a births, wild animal for hundred births, a jackal
hundred births. There is no doubt about it. for seven births, a snake for seven births, a crow
for seven births, and a deaf and dumb person
Vib*IH2 Uii xt Щ: |
suffering from leprosy. He always remains
щ Лпш 5RT ^mtui % п 1иэцп anxious thereafter. He is there bom as an animal,
a wild animal, a snake charmer, a thief, a vulture,
TO W : I|\э $ 11 a washerman and blacksmith and thereafter he is
bom as a temple priest.
At the time of fasting during the auspicious
Janmastaml, one achieves the merit of
performing the Asvamedha sacrifice. Without tTTcTiSHlfa НГ fgrpt 16 Ч11
remaining awake and by performing only the If anyone is unable to perform the fasting, one
vrata, one is relieved of the sins performed by should serve food to a Brahmana, besides giving
him during childhood, teen-age, young age, and him the money which should suffice for him to
old age. There is no doubt about it. take food twice.
"ЯУёТ ЯТТ9Я: I
5Пи|«гЩ|^1
^ ЯгРЧТдтТТЧТ Ef vT^lh9\9l)
(1^ ЧТ: 11^ S 11
Thereafter, he should recite the Gayatrl-
3t4^?ElT^fW: ET 3pffaTlh9<ill mantra a thousand times performing Pranayama,
in this vrata one should recite the mantra twelve
«Г%ёТ:11'зЯ П thousand times.
KR§NA-JANMA-KHANJ>A, CHAPTER 9 73
9TtTtWRf5TRt fgR R R # ^ ^ ll^ \3 ll

I had heard this from the mouth of Dharma
and the same has been narrated by me to you and
I have also told you the fault one earns for not
observing the same.
>?ffr sftsRJo TTijTo <J>«JN-4(go НН<Чю
^«jM4jiw4l9iai|4H(4ctiRf4^4ui ятцгедЙ58щгт:ил'и
KR§NA-JANMA-KHANJ>A, CHAPTER 9 73
What type of tapas had Nanda, Yasoda and

RohinI performed? Where was Balabhadra bom
earlier to his becoming the brother of the lord
Krsna. The divine story of Hari has been
compared with the block of nectar. Particularly
by listening to the story of lord Hari from the
mouth of the poet, one is infested with devotion
and it always appeals as new whenever one
listens to it. Therefore, you kindly describe the
divine dance performed by Krsna from your own
mouth in the poetic narrations, one listen to the
performance indirectly but wherever one listens
to the experience, ones witnesses with his own
Chapter - 9 eyes, it is considered to be the best.
Festivities of Nanda's son
HK< 'dcjirj tit ЧШГС1: -R rj fa ir: f ^ lld ll
■rrjtw ^шг g^f:i Because of your being the arhsa of lord Krsna
you happen to be the teacher of the yogis. The
w m tcpj? ч ^ : tetecFR g<itea<*4 ii*ii one who belongs to a particular arhsa, he remains
f% т ш г BfTRR' g,f?r<rffwf?r: 3mt:i happy with the same.
?пн#зяга; сгщ g o k звчтй r 11 rente J f*:l
Narada said-Vasudeva placed Krsna in the RTîlHlthTOli ?l Ryild cTrRqt ЧЩП |?11
palace of Yasoda and returned to his abode.
Thereafter, how were the festivities for the birth You are described about the lotus-like feet of
of Krsna performed and for how long? You lord in which both of you had merged. Therefore
kindly narrate to me the story about his you happen to be the clean arhsa of the lord of
childhood. Goloka and yourself also as great he is.
fi<TT 'ЦТ зНщТ "’TtcTTî <1ч*11 ЧП?1 чтгпл з з т
egq? xf\
In the Goloka the lord had promised to Radha ЧТ^ЕТ у^тагщг ЧЗГП^о II
but then how could the lord fulfil that promise?.
Narayana said- Brahma, Siva, Sesa, Ganes'a,
чт RtrsH ffim Ktlrma, Dharma, myself, the Nara and Karttikeya
тш ш Ro?mr cpfa jratim i happen to be the nine gods who emerged from
O lord, the account of Vrndavana and the sight the ams'a of Krsna.
of the divine dance there, you kindly describe in a # tevTteHisrRt т#чт Ф cptete
detail, the Rasalila and the water-sports. 4 -щц te toi4l4i ч Фз: te4ftem:iiî
Alas, who can describe the glory of the lord of
^ ъ фщ: ^ щдт Ш fim il Goloka. I am myself not quite aware of him nor
т^чуой-цкэ*пччч4 do the Vedas know about him then, what to say
of the other intellectuals?.
teyracr: <s>Riyw?ioif чч hîi^n
gute t a w wi qi44: <4>fr>sh<a1«£: «ь(чпч1ч<*)1 |
щ W i 4<=<ic(uîi\aii ■ф ?tr?iT: giHT^nte Rtete grfterr ^ 11*411
О sage, Varaha, Vamana, Kalki, Bauddha, Drona performed tapas over the Gandhamadana
Kapila and Matsya also were the amsa of the mountain in the as'rama of Gautama for ten
lord. Besides them, there are various other thousand years. They continued tapas on the
incarnations who happen to be the amsa of bank of the Suprabha river in a secluded place
Krsna. for achieving lord Krsna.
ТТЩ^Т 4 «Ш z ft
^ T 5 f4 fo i «ypfw ftll? *11
Thereafter both Drona and Dhara finding
themselves unable to achieve audience, became
ptcrfo p jjp r f t f ? : TPPp;iir*M
unattached and prepared a fire alter to bum
KGrma, Nrsimha, Rama and Virat of Sveta-
themselves in the same.
dvlpa are the amsa of lord Visnu. Lord Krsna
happen to be the great soul. He himself dwells in ч^сЫч1 Grpg^rwtfrnfti
the Vaikuntha as well as the Goloka. In Vaikunt «t?fT f5S5Щ Ptcp) gy&fqPH{JR*ll
ha, he is known to be the husband of Kamala %lfP4T faPRI
having four arms and in Goloka he appears in the
gtRraisd tf^rjl'4i
form of Krsna having two arms only and is
known as the husband of Radha. Finding them ready to bum themselves there
was a divine voice from the sky saying. "O best
•o of Vasus, you will have an audience with lord
«Ш: feRTIIÎI Krsna on earth in Gokula in the form of a son.
All the yogis always meditate upon the same Even the yogis are unable to have a look at him.
tejas. There could be no tejas without a Tejasvi. He is beyond the comprehension of most of the
■щ f e r cjublfq Wt^R^TtRPT:l intellectuals and is adored by Brahma even.".
frcte d4<l£lufi ^ЗЩ 1
<4^j4l 4*^1 ЧР-ТТ ^Ч|^4ч1ч4:1 д азт f ’что) щщ ф ё wmr wu
PFP Pcft «Ш dVll<r 7TT cPrf^R tll^H On hearing this both Dhara and Drona
О Brahmana, now I am going to highlight retreated to their respective abodes and in the
about the tapas of Yas'oda, Nanda and RohinI as next birth they had the lord as their son.
a result of which they could see the face of the ЧУ?)414-<ч7 У р$ПТ rlftlt tipi
lord (in the form of a son.) you listen to me.
■gpftp P tlfgPllpRd щ п ^ ч п
Nanda happened to be Drona who was the best
of the Vasus and his chaste wife known as Dhara Thus the stories of Nanda and Yasoda have
re-appeared on earth as Yasoda. been narrated by me which are quite secret and
beyond the gods. Now I am going to narrate the
story of RohinI which you please listen.
pw fppta «ьудиГч ггп ^п
PP^T ^сПШ P ip>rWc)fc$ ШТ1
P^tT Ъ KRT^nfr P<& W l ^ l
fp?ITP4 PtgUI z1Щ PP?PB ^ I R ^ l l
ppp ? ct$
трртат Ы <<ч1Нсьн^[чщ|
гТРРТР Чч1ч||Ч^г1
Э Д 1 ^P fpfpp ^ ^PT PTsTRIRlSIl
RohinI happened to be the mother of the О sage, once during the menstrual period Aditi
serpents in earlier birth. Now I am going to the mother of gods sent a message to Kas'yapa,
narrate the life stories of all of them, which you she clad herself in beautiful garments and
please listen. О sage, once the chaste Dhara and adorned herself with best of gems-studded
ornaments after taking bath. Then looking at the pronounced a curse on her husband but she
mirror, she decorated herself variously. pronounced a curse of KadrQ. "This lady well-
versed in the Dharma has not proved herself
worthy of a temple and had indulged herself in
the destruction of dharma, therefore, getting
чтит дччгзтч! deprived of the heaven she would go to the earth
Гг«г|м1я 1гн ^| and be bom in the human race.” On hearing these
ГчГс<5(«»)'м\н1'мс(ИН,| words from the mouth of messengers KadrQ also
pronounced a curse on Aditi the mother of the
4<w<ifs4«R4ro<W4fofaufad«iii3 о u
gods thus, "she also would be bom on earth and
щ R fra t T j^ t w i suffer from old age in the human race."
arate ^ччгч rj ^ ii
1 ЮТГШ Щ R R'tfqwtHJ
4 ^ w ^gT frsmTi зпй RITRfa RRRTR? $ itfw l|l3 t9 ||
QfdRI'f Щ 9)T4snann7lf3d7ll^^ll гатзг h r Tjrt
Besides a spot of kasturl, she also adorned her
forehead with the vermilion, her ears with gems- ЦсГЩКЭГ 'rWWW йГПТЧ
studded kundalas decorated herself variously and Thereafter Kasyapa tried to convince KadrQ,
also wore the pearl in her nose. Her face the mother of the serpents, "O lady with a serene
resembled the full moon of winter season and her smile, at the time you move on to the earth I shall
eyes resembled the lotus flower of winter season. also accompany you. Therefore shedding all the
She had curved eye-brows and collyrium was fears, you be happy." Because on earth, you will
applied to her eyes. She had beautiful teeth be able to witness the lord in the form of your
resembling the seeds of pomegranate. Her face son. Thus speaking Kasyapa went to the abode of
was quite illumining. Her lips resembled the ripe Aditi.
fruit of wood apple and with her serene smile,
qhxJI R uWlyri R<M( Vic!iPcr»T:l
she could attract the minds of sages. Looking at
her face in the mirror she was lodged in her ж тгm «njcrr т р к - .и з я и
abode and suffering from passion started Reaching there Kasyapa fulfilled the desire of
anxiously looking towards the path from which Aditi as a result of which Mahendra was bom out
her husband was to arrive. of her womb.
<*3^d4J a r is e n # 3 r ThfacTT r Ttf%TJTti
WRRt g^<3?R ущжщягет щ ц -хоп
In the meantime she came to know that The same Aditi appeared as DevakI on earth
Kas'yapa was enjoying life with KadrQ placing and KadrQ the mother of the serpents was known
his head on her breasts. as Rohini. Kas'yapa happened to be Vasudeva the
RT sdiyh tfdchldtil father of Krsna.
ч wttt ■qfir йтатт w in RfamRi 13^11 r тгё frn fsR RTI
ч tit gf%T «nfrifwm зтрт R-RKsUrt ^ Щ НКЦ1
WtdfdndTdWtfT €t Щ-Tcfrijj I? Ц11 ЗТЯИНПЗТ^ГИТ RWfWTR: WT:I
m mgr?тw m Ь ъ ш гщ trfwmt ct§<r r j чгиЬ.я r fc rR ttix? n
RT M R ire t R tft R if Rt*f ЩТ^ПТН.!13 ^ 11 O sage, I have revealed the entire secret of
Thereafter she felt disgusted but in spite of her you. I am now going to narrate the story of the
getting infested with passion, she did not birth of Baladeva, which you please listen. He
was Ananta, imperishable having thousands of T r i p le t ЧШ<ГиЦ1

snake-hoods and the incarnation of the lord. щ q^tlcti Rhiteit snûl-Git ^ ■д^тич o ||
RohinI happened to the beloved of Vasudeva.
«Rifir 4MNwfq Ы fq^,<t|ci g i
ЗРТПТ 5^1
\\\
Rcbûrw T^rreF giimfcir ^ iRwin^ h
w ffM r гИП
О sage, with the permission of Vasudeva for
the protection of Samkarsana from Karhsa, she зтдят й т э® Ы я^рг1гисг зщич 1 и
went to Gokula. Nanda gracefully celebrated the occasion of
riÎcKII: щ ц rpf тгщт ^ uju^ i <ЩТ| the birth of a son. Thereafter getting pleased,
Yasoda distributed riches to the cowherdesses as
тНрщг ш к inr w R jm ro well as the Brahmanas besides other articles like
At that point of ime at the command of lord oil, vermilion etc. О son, I have thus narrated to
Krsna, Yogamaya, extracted the foetus of Nanda you the story about the tapas of Nanda and
from the womb of Devaki and transplanted it into Yasoda besides the birth of Balabhadra, and the
the womb of RohinI. story of RohinI. Now I am going to narrate to
чш ц tfram in ^pttr you about the festivities following the birth of
f^TRit *КчП<&1Г#Ч11 Krsna in the house of Nanda. You listen it.
■gnra' ^buii?i dq<luti'qql?oR44i
ЗГЯ?ПТ9 39rRT flglrftRUirtf^ll ■qfR срэигаШ cîciHi ъ чЯ|снчпч311
After doing so the goddess went to Kailasa. Щ ё$:1
With the passage of time RohinI gave birth to a Ш Ч Ж Ч^'И Ц 'йП
son who happened to be the ams'a of Krsna. He
«tglcdl qinWl 'Jthld 1ч1 П1^ё<Щ1
had the complexion of the molten silver and
quite glorious. The lord himself had a serene 9)Й<Т IR9T: SJIT ^^<gnl ^ИЧЧИ
smile on the face and possessed the divine lustre. The hearing of life-stories of Krsna bestows
pleasure, salvation, knowledge of sattvas,
removes the cycle of birth and death besides old
w? дтзп^т: 11^^911 age. They happen to be the life of Vaisnavas,
With the birth of Baladeva, all the gods were remover of all the misfortunes and bestows the
delighted and big drums were beaten in the devotion of the lord. О sage, Vasudeva placing
heaven besides other musical instrument were Krsna in the abode of Nanda and carrying the
also played upon there. girl-child in her place, he returned to his abode
Vi^Vi®4 with pleasure. I have recited the story in detail
4^ 94 II earlier and also about the girl-child.
Getting immensely pleased the gods shouted Зддчг фил-rjfid Щ R frTR I
the slogan of victory, blowing on the conches at
the same time. Nanda on the other hand getting
delighted distributed enormous riches to the
Brahmanas.
lis t gnft si FTTWrim sph^ i Presently you listen to the story of Krsna
while, he stayed in Gokula. After the departure
of Vasudeva, Nanda and Yasoda found in the
With the severing of the cord by the mid-wife, pleasant labour-room which happened to be the
the child was bathed, the cowherdesses adorned home of victory, the child Krsna possessing the
with all the ornaments started shouting the slogan dark complexion placed on the ground.
of victory.
K£§T4A-JANMA-KHAtfPA, CHAPTER 9 77
ЗТгЙсГ ЧЧ W lb Щ$ШЩ1 mind, fed the Brahmanas, the scriptures of

welfare were recited, the musical instrument
were played upon and the beggars were
T^S xl ^ ^yprorKfmi?4;i distributed the riches. Thereafter Nanda with a
^гщчт lЧ4 11 delightful mind gave away riches in charity to
He was quite beautiful and without robes and the Brahmanas.
was looking at the kalas'a placed at the top of the •HStflfa Mdlcdifd fteiTfuT xf ul«MI
house. The lustre of his face put to shame, the
ffTtfFIT Ч%ТЧШ ^cPtWldi
lustre of the moon and both his eyes were life the
blue lotus flower. Some times he cried and some fhri «iRnrTvi m i тттщ^ чн)?яч,|
times he laughed, the particles of dust were Ф 1 Ы пт ^ чсгта тр t o iiv sii
found over his limbs. Both his hand were placed fifizrt т ф wi
over the ground and both his lotus-like feet 4 fit ъ y4ftwi<sni
looked like the mass of love.
anfcflfd xr Цтш ргт сгтд f i
f^rdT w f ift ms
'ffdcbfllK ^NfiTTRIfl W i^ R J I ^ I I
Sirat it wra^llôll
О sage, he also distributed several precious
4T5t wtpt ^ ^g:i gems besides the diamonds and coral. He gave
ЗТГ5ГГ3^1№ш : ■Rgti^hnjyER(f€rT:IISÎI away in charity seven mountain like heaps of
^tlRTchlV^ cUH3l¥*l Ч^сСТЦ) sesamum, hundred heaps of gold, mountains of
paddy besides cloth a thousand of beautiful
ap fm '5f j : тргн* ч ii
cows, curd, milk, sugar, batter, ghee, honey,
Looking at the lord, Nanda felt delighted with sweets, best of sweet balls, tasteful modakas,
his wife. Thereafter, the mid-wife bathed the son irrigated land, steed which could move with the
with the warm water, the cord of the child was speed of wind betel and the oil. He also deputed
severed the delightful cowherdesses started Brahmanas for the protection of the labour-room.
shouting the slogans of victory. They had stiff
pelvic region, moving breasts and all the
cowherdesses assembled there. All the girls, the г^ГУ-сТ чтаЗДЧШ о 11
female friends and the wives of Brahmanas Thereafter deputing the Brahmanas well-
reached the labour-room and started looking at versed in the mantras and the old cowherdesses,
the child. They delightfully started blessing him. he arranged for the recitation of the name of Hari
jRti *n§: tivitr-At ъ g»r?sni which bestows welfare.
4^: ■R^cT: ■•HTd^ ftgi ^ xToTHRTfll^^ll чзгчт xt згщттзпт ^звпчга ^ ш -.i
cja&iVx) <м Н ч>н ^ / чс11: 1№ ?ll
гг=г t i w i ^ 4 pto: i
зтгс^т: | p t iTtuT: ^gnt3gctfetfT:i
шеплтчШ тчш g jiw r r e Rfvftfi 1^*11
g^raw<g^4f^4H.ii^îi
cuejlPi дщчтчш ■gf^y^REt ^ ЯРТЧТ
He also arranged the adoration of the gods
?IHt WH-q WT^TOhît ЕРГЦ115*Ц11 with deep devotion. Thereafter Nanda, arrived in
Some of the ladies earned the child in their lap the palace whose mind was filled with delight
and started kissing him. Many of the and be stood at the end, besides being blissful.
cowherdesses remained there. Nanda then took 3n?fieif< ядзянт fHîuii ^<чггч1: i
his bath and was clad in new garments and
и\э^и
performed all the traditional rites with a pleasant
The Brahmanas well-versed in the Vedas ladies present there. All of them blessed the child
holding flowers in their hands started blessing over his head and went back to their respective
the king who arrived there urgently. abodes. Only Nanda, Yas'oda, and Rohinl
4FnfctstlV^f Jluichi remained in the palace.
fftt sftsfljro 4fjTo фи)bit-4<3 0 ЧПЦЧТо
WT^cfiTT |цэ*и
ЧТЧ ЧсПТГГОТЧ:11<01
The people well-versed in astrology, who had
truthful speech, holding the books in their hands,
also arrived in the abode of Nanda.
Tlfwtr ^TWT: 7Efferr^nr:l
dlfdehl <41deb<4rtl ЗТМ<ч4<ЧР«Ч^ И^ЭЦИ
Many of the young maidens besides the old
ladies, the wives of the Brahmanas, the boys and
the girls also arrived there with smiling faces.
Terrsftr 1хч s o fa Wl
eRcrwifui vluului flTOWFfnr
Nanda on his part distributed several types of
riches, gems, costumes and a thousand cows.
ЧЧЬфги TjchK f=H4 42111
S T T f^ P T fff: ТЙ W pIV3t9ll
трл^: ehiwmiy
Nanda expressed his humility while bowing in
reverence to all of them, who blessed him
variously looking at the newly bom child. Thus
Nanda the lord of vratas, collecting all the
materials, celebrated the birth of the son and the
astrologer highlighted the good and the bad
effect of the planets according to the child
horoscope.
■qci gcjsJ <aiHV4 4Ш
feft 4 4 4^R1 ЧЩ: ЧЧ^ГСЩЬЭЯИ
сЩТ 4 7lf?nTt сТЗГ Tjlfttd 4ЧТ1
«я error ^ 1 оi
<tr4ISSfvi4V4 TVltlfl ^ WR44 4 4 : 1
42flSf^4T:ll<i ^11
Thereafter, the child started growing in the
abode of Nanda, like the moon of the bright
fortnight. In the abode of Nanda, Balabhadra was
sucking the breast of his mother, о sage, at that
point of time, Rohim also participated in the
festivities and also delightfully distributed oil,
vermilion, betel and enormous riches to the
ЗТ8Г
Chapter-10
Salvation of Putana.
чн п ж зш д -
m тш : p t w wulfy^nR«ia:i
^rsrrar члч
1% cbilRl ч^1Чй fci-cil ^TSltTO: <|>Т>1
ЗШ: Щс%8тпй%Ш чАч7ТЙЧ:1ПИ
«Ь^ПЧЩРТ ТрГ Щ W W f%ercf:11^ II

Narayana said- Thereafter, Kamsa heard the
divine voice from the sky while he was seated
over the golden lion throne, "O foolish one what
are you doing; think of your well-being. I king
your death has arrived on the earth and you think
of the ways for your welfare, Vasudeva has
changed his son with that of the daughter of
Nanda for your destruction and brought her here
clandestinely and handed her over to you.
4 TWT xj yi^cJ: ?fT:l
m (ГШTTfad ъ ъ&г н^ чР ^ п'йи
This girl was bom of arhsa of Maya and the
lord himself was bom in the house of Vasudeva
as his son. He will be the one who will kill you
and is growing up in the house of Nanda in
Gokula.
^cf<WT: W tt TTOf
^сшгт: wrtTrof
W TT U<îk<54 fecTI
TIT Чб1<чё1: 11^ II
The seventh child of Devak! too is growing up
in the house of Nanda, the seventh conception of
KRSNA-JANMA-KHAiyDA, CHAPTER 10 79
DevakI was not aborted and that son is still alive. one, you can move everywhere because of the
Yogamaya extracted foetus from the womb of mantra you received from Durvasa and are also
DevakI and transplanted the same in the womb of competent to take to any form. О Narada, thus
Rohiiil and Baladeva was bom out of that. speaking the king Kamsa, kept quiet. Bowing in
reverence to Kamsa, Putana started from the
ЩФМ rft xf d«fd сЫн1 %
place. The glory of her limbs resembled the
3xR 1Ш ^ T S ^ c b y c | |\э 11 molten gold. She was adorned with various types
fe m O T Hr4WlgRg-44l:l' of ornaments and the garland of jasmine flowers,
w t xi учм!4 щттГ«т: fcrat wearing beautiful hair do over the head. She was
having the beautiful spots of kasturl on her
ззтхг tjFRf tfstt Р Р Й ar forehead, besides the vermilion creating sound
"Both Krsna and Baladeva will be the cause of with her anklets and waist-band, she went on to
your death and are growing up in the house of her path. Reaching Vraja, she looked at the
Nanda." On hearing this divine voice, the king beautiful palace of Nanda which was difficult to
Kaiirsa started feeling panicky. He could not take look at by others and was surrounded by quite
his food and he summoned Putana, who was deep and dark revines which were difficult to
dearer to him than his life and spoke to her in his cross. It was constmcted by Vis'vakarma with
court which was attended to by many kings. stones.
cRT dc|W
ЙЧГЭЬ xt Ш f?T9T% 7ШПТ1

Щ ЧЧМ Ip-Mi cRST tn W T O rf^ iro iT ll^ o ll й.ГЯЧ1Н 'Н чГ^: 11^ II
Kamsa said- О Putana, you go to the palace of It was decorated with sapphire, emerald lotus
Nanda in Gokula for my sake and applying like gems, had the divine' kalasas of gold and
poison to your breasts you insert them in the astonishing type of the sikharas. The boundary
mouth of the infant. О dear one, you move with walls touching the sky and had four gates which
the speed of the mind. You are well-versed in the had the doors of iron. The gale keepers were
illusion. guarding the gates.
ттгатеятетт xt fgmq- 4тМч1 g% t тсц- jp^tmuiyrqtTHi
-о
^ШТПТТ щ р щ ЩТ2Г tfcbPllfinlllHIl MiHqifirrcBPHv'i:
fentj щ ^ tthtsR t ■■Htrfdfgyn w cbiRRHRjqHi
sroM : Rrav^xt 7TP7P#: PPRcJdhliyoii
хгячт gRr ящщ cbTPxtiRuni dlfiM l xf ■ЩТ^хГ tfrqcqy: СГчГ-сМЦ|

I?? 11 Ч£ЙУН5$РТ Jfm t nRRcTT tfHljUTIR ^11
The beautiful palace was surrounded by the
beautiful damsels and was filled with diamonds
and gems besides other riches. There were
■xt I enormous number of golden vases, crores of
■щпщ iTtg cows, lakhs of cowherds, serving as attendants
who were fed there. There were thousands of
slave girls who were engaged in different types
of works. The chaste Putana entered in such a
O YoginI, by means of your illusion you take type of palace in a beautiful form, wearing the
to human form and go there. О well established serene smile over her face.
<£>«41 ВТ JifaVl-dl R 7nWt tjuicliSHMPAl before her and gave the child to the Brahmana
lady who carried him in her lap.
rt <raw«ji <prf ^шт щ ^4iMdiii?îi
3>c4i ft R tjr; т р :|
яи^ИГчсы RPR: RRRg: R BTRj
IfR ^ # ^ I W t ■fnttll? о ||
^ iw R R тли т о п ч ш m h i? з 11
Carrying him in her lap, she kissed him again
RRR5 Э
\9Г?ТёТ RT R RftlHT 4H'ehW ri and again; thereafter the chaste Putana inserted
3BTR n fe lT ШД\ Щ RTTT? RTcfR^R'SII his breast into the mouth of Krsna.
Finding her entering in to the palace, the rrtrt
cowherdesses as if Laksmi or Durga had arrived ijifhUrauiRRt ^Htsdfiffqqra s n ^ i i
to have a look at child Krsna all the cowherd and fBRRR ч)ж RSJlfR few : I
cowherdesses bowed before her and enquired of
BRIT: ЗТЙ: -R?
her welfare. They offered her a lion throne as a
seat and washed her feet. The chaste lady also She said to Yas'oda, "O beautiful cowherdess,
this child of your is of astonishing beauty and
enquired of the welfare from the cowherdesses.
equates Narayana is qualities. Lord Krsna
The beautiful damsel then sat there with a smile
sucking the breast of Ptitana coated with poison,
on her face and accepted the offerings made to
sat on her breasts and started smiling, he sucked
her by the cowherds and cowherdesses quite
her milk poison, together with her life.",
delightfully.
т а г а rtbtr rtsr «luii^qcwi ш ц
Traf: 3JT RRtrafr fli'Hdqj
RtfnRBBRT ^11
RTRR* f R f% 4TR RTSR «ftf Rt SRHI ? Ц11
ф щ щ R§RB? feR?T RTI
Thereafter, the cowherdesses enquired of her,
RTRft? Rt # 5T
"O damsel who are you and where do you live.
What is your name? What is the purpose of your RR4f?t:l
arrival here? You tell us.". : 11^ Ч 11
rTRTT R RRR ?JTRT RTSRJRTR cfÛf R^RUT RRfl
R«JHRlfRRf RPR RTOT ftycblfqqllRÎI q^cbrW'4cTR;ii^îi
qiiTlchqcHUI т а RRTT TTRRBi R MciiHd T^RRTI
опта ^ M giftfanw i R^TRtt ^ 1^тЫ 1^Чттч_11^\э||
RRTSRRTS? В ^4lfyi4 ^ tr tf w r tf l О sage, the chaste lady shed away her life
leaving the child there and she fell down on the
tjrrtrr в ^gT Rifa B4if?BR*i iя 11 ground. After the fall of her body her mouth look
On hearing the words of the cowherdesses, she quite terrific. She fell down with her face on the
spoke in beautiful words, "I reside in Mathura earth and left her worldly body and entered the
and am a cowherds. Presently I am the wife of ethereal body. She mounted on a gem-studded
the Brahmana. I have heard from a messenger chariot which was carefully built. The chariot
that Nanda and Yasoda have got a son in the old was surrounded with the divine courtiers having
age. On hearing it, I have arrived here to blessed beautiful banners in lakhs. It had a large number
the child. You bring here the child, I shall revert of mirrors, garments purified by fire was the
to my abode after blessing the child.". best, having painting made of different types of
WTJTterFT RRT FCTHRTI gems and had a hundred wheels. It was
yuroaq RR BlRT sHg|U|q|ftrd:IIÎI illumining with the lustre of the gems. The
On hearing the words of the Brahmana lady courtiers carried her to excellent Goloka making
the mind of Yas'oda was delighted who bowed Ptitana to ride over it.
KRSÂ-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 10 81
^p(T -ntfw?€nf^TtmT:l gave her the position of a mother feeding himself

from her breasts.
Beholding the wonderful act, the cowherd and ^тсгг (gtiRH чччт TRjrat
the cowherdesses felt surprised and hearing all 4idhR шчч; ччпч 1зчг sf<*fu*4 ii
this Kans'a too became dazed.
О sage, the demoness Putana offered her
4#4T Wlrrai 4tetf ^ fK^T Ш ЧЗТ1 breasts for sucking by Krsna with devotion and
Ч^гТ «ШЧ1ЧТО f^JTiRI ч II achieved the glory. Then why should I adore any
О sage, Yasoda then picked up the child and other god accept the lord who granted salvation
took him in his lap and started feeding him with to Putana?.
her breasts. They also performed the welfare
ceremony through the Brahmanas for child. ^ ^ 1 4 ft m t %ll*^ll
4^: О Brahmana, thus I have narrated the qualities
тщщ ч Ь ч ч и 'йо 11 of lord Krsna which are sweet at every step. Now
Thereafter, Nanda delightfully cremated the I am going to narrate to you his qualities further
body of Putana using sandal-wood, aguru and which are no doubt the best in the world.
kasturl besides others fragrant articles. ffH 4FTo ^rni^FPsto ЧТ^ЧТо ЧсГЧ1Ч|$ГГ ЧПТ
g?mtssiiT4:iiôii
ЧПЧ -ЗШУ
^тг дт gjr тщгч№чг чзд w jg?ft w h
^>4 трйч t ^|T W 4
Narada said- Who was that chaste lady in the
form of Putana appearing as a demoness? By
what merit she had an audience with the lord
with and went to the abode Krsna?.
ЧШЧПТЗШЭГ
eumV4 WT
д1к*^Т <d4MI ЧТЙ? хОТ чи
ЧЧЧТ ЧТЧЧ ЧЧ1
fiftafc ТЯЧ fTTOT:
Narayana said- In the sacrifice of Bali his
daughter named Ratnamala felt attracted towards
Vamana and desired to have him as her son. She
had thought in her mind that the son like him
should be fed by her from her breasts. "Inserting
the breast in to his mouth I shall make him sit
over my breasts.".
ffre r4 H 4 дрдт unfr зпчтчй rttri
' m^riR *1441: ^чтШг: 11**11
The lord understood her desire and therefore
he sucked his^ breasts in the next birth. The
compassionate lbrd who fulfils all the desires,
KRSÂ-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 10 81
s rte ^ s s q re :
Chapter-11
Killing of Trnavarta
ЧШЧ1ЛЗсГЩ
TJîfnT Щ Т «пн
Narayana said- Once Yasoda, the chaste wife
of Nanda was engaged in some household work
carrying the child in her lap.
W W W W9T WtR 11
At that very moment a demon named
Trnavarta arrived there in the form of a storm in
Gokula. Lord Krsna realising the arrival of the
demon increased the weight of his body.
ЯЛШРЯТ ^ rTrtIR WTO гЩТ1
eRVlftWl
О sage, Yasoda finding herself unable to carry
the weight of the child, placed him over the bed
and herself went to the Yamuna.
82 BRAHMA VAIV ART A-M AHAPURANAM
эщ щ w яй ад т а д т ъ ■уга^зпч.п^п
In the meantime the demon in the form of a He was found at the bank of a tank with deep
storm carried the child moving him round and water. Getting panicky, he was crying looking
round. towards the sky.
TjftetT «гсад а д : W 141
а д ш \ Ararat д т е н ч т ? нци gw ът xT fciTsf^fT: 11 n 11
3r§rfsftr gRwyitamw sRhfcHqj Nanda at once picked up the child and carried
him in his lap. Looking at the face of the child
4tft< 19ЧГЩГ cFJf^T ■Wcb‘^11^11
he, started crying aloud.
hiu^j^viUcti ш viwi^ctfwitojT: i
T ift# ^gT «ПН ^ xTI
^ SFTTR ?llt9 ll
W it * " S d l: 11« 11
The demon uprooted the trees and broke the
branches and then created the dust storm
plunging the entire Gokula in darkness. The ■ш ^ xr зга?га^щ т 11^11
illusory demon created all this storm in a Thereafter, Yasoda and RohinI also started
moment. He was then himself upset with the crying looking at the child. Carrying him in their
weight of lord Krsna and fell down on the lap they started kissing his face again and again.
ground. With the touch of lord Hari, the demon After performing the welfare ceremony the child
also achieved Vaikuntha; all his deeds were was made to bathe. Thereafter expressing delight
destroyed and mounted on the chariot, he through face and eyes, Yasoda inserted her breast
reached in the Goloka. He was the king of the in to his mouth.
land and had turned into a demon with the curse
чад адщ
of Durvasa. With the touch of lord Krsna, he
reached Goloka,. ад pfanr: 1 ад|
сцнн^ ч Tfif TthTT Я ^^М Т :1 ад чшчн,адчи
ч <им«ь т ? it Narada said- О Brahman, why did Durvasa
pronounced a curse on the king of Pandya
country? You kindly think over it care fully and
i^yxjrfii ^jxRIi%11 narrate the old story.
О sage, after the departure of the demon, all чтадт Terra
the cowherds and cowherdesses were terror
stricken. Finding the child missing from the bed gmgaîrfSrat тгат а д щ т : зппадт .1
all of them felt panicky and while crying they ■дчщвт адщт!ш#5гг: 11 ^ 11
started beating the breasts. Some of them were FRtfT адтадЧ!
fainted and some of them started crying. 4^cfft ^ЩТШТЧ ЧЧГтйи^эИ
ЗГ|ЦПТ yfv&TT -ф(\ Narayana said- Sahasraksa, the king of Pandya
!р Ъ ы н < Г ш ч ,п ^ о it country was quite glorious, the king infatuated
The people started searching for the child and with passion accompanied with я- Viundred
they found him ultimately in the forest with his damsels was roaming about in ^ secluded place
body covered with dust he was lying in an over Gandhamadana mountain, he enjoyed
orchard of flowers. conjugal pleasured over the-'oank of the river, in
KR§tfA-JANMA-KHANI?A, CHAPTER 11 83
the flower or chard located over the bank of the <1^ ^ tR lgtllR m i
river.
Q queen, you will go to the land of Bharata
'HHIllehHVJfj-U R w fld lR * 3 T :I and shall be bom in the houses of the people
^ 3>|RhV i Ш T:II^<SII there.
The king behaved pervertedly with the
damsels injuring them with teeth and the nails f e l f W f?W W : $ 4 M r i:ll^ ll
while indulging in love-sports. Thus speaking the sage proceeded on to the
abode of Siva. All the compassionate pupils of
the sage felt panicky.
The competent king taking to a thousand ^1 uR-Tiil
forms enjoyed the company of the damsel over ТФШ Rh ^<I:IRV9U
the land as well as in water. After the departure of the sage, the king was
4 irf faeH H i: TRlf HHIVri ^4-41fod:I seated over the bank of the stream and started
Jjari^H dldA i R ^ I R o l l crying. All his beloved queens started crying due
to the separation from the king.
IJdfrit*-d< Ш ftqidldj 'ЧШдЙ: I
t R ^ tti w R 3tfdiR ^ ii ^ ЧТ2Г ^ f l : gT:l
Thus all the damsels were engaged in water- гЗГГ Rr T TT тгг TTWRT ЩГ T 1 ^
sport with the king in the Puspabhadra river w i R tii^ ii
getting unrobed. In the meantime, Durvasa
accompanied by a lakh of his pupils arrived there
on his way to a abode of Siva.
They said, "O lord, the best in performing of
Tjft Ч ЯЧПТ ?l the love sport. Where shall we go without you
дТЕГГ TFdT ^1 ТГЧТТТ 4 ^<*K and where shall you go leaving us." Alas, you
The intoxicated king did not show due respect shall not be able to enjoy the love-sport in the
to the sage on his arrival. He did not get up to secluded place any further. If you do not remain
welcome him nor did the express anything by the king, we shall not go to our abode.
indication of hand or speech. ¥KT*Harq|tjbd 4 ssrm t ■git titi
<p*tcu ^cRhr WIPT **bRdl*H:l MUlRdriTt Wgim 4T54fqETf4 5TTTT:ll3 o ||
ЗШТТ T T T T % TriTT^ W l sTS TIIÎI You shall not be able to look at your moon
чш ъ т ъ щ % чтгап like face of enjoy the pleasure or your embrace.
cffit sicken ъ щ : Traf: д щ к т
Finding the king in such a condition, the sage ^Mctigvrifui gtarr w . t R ^ ii ^ ? ii
was enraged and his lips started fluttering. He Thereafter remaining at the bank of the river,
then pronounced a curse, "O sinful one getting the queen caught hold of the feet of the king and
deprived of the yoga you become a demon and fainted while crying.
move on to the earth. О degraded human, you
will wander in the land of Bharata for lakhs of •o
years and thereafter you will achieve Goloka. 3R44lwiRt ^сН^Пч RtWT
With the touch of the feet of lord Krsna. ЩИ1Т TJTT: RsjcTT:l
w r | Trfjrerr tjrfr НЧТТ ягеЬ $5T Ъ ^ т Н Ч И ^ Ч
О Narada, thereafter the king, together with

the queens entered into the fire alter reciting the
is always powerrui. inis nas been proclaimed by

the sages.
■R THTT quiiddl ■iMHM
чтш! ей
Thereafter the same king was turned to the
from of Tmavarta and ultimately achieved
Vaikuntha. His queen were also bom in the land
of Bharata.
TTf^TOt ун1 ^¥ 11Ч^<*Ч113ЧИ

Thus, I have narrate the glory of Hari and have
also narrated the redemption of the king from
demonhood.
щто <2>wwvisi о чтт^ЧГо
: 1ЩИ
bed and delightfully with pleasure started giving

away the oil, vermilion, betel, sweets, clothes
and ornaments on the occasion of the birthday of
Krsna.
TTflfwtftA f^rfr Щ ^ r a w i
^ tRuf шщ»тт itTW fg^:ll4 ll
wrt ю т k41*Jl 3^1
«птзег тгая ^ 4 нсь1й|Гн я т eh

W 3 3& гг ЧсГСЙ ^ "411№11
In the meantime hungry Krsna started crying.
In the meantime Krsna the lord of illusion placed
his foot with his illusion. His fort fell over the
solid cart in the court-yard. With the blow of the
foot of Krsna, the cart was shuttered into pieces
which were scattered everywhere. The card,
milk, ghee, butter and honey placed in the cart
started flowing.
^ c rc s ^ n f ч1Гчсы$м
Chapter-12 3><fl|ret| f ebTBTft 4HTTf II
Destruction of Sakatasura ^Tl

^яч з ^ щЬдт Я ЯЗ^З ё! ^ёЧН^о ||
ЧПТФТТ Looking at the surprise, the cowherdesses
went running to the child. They found that he
had been broken the cart into wooden pieces. All
<2^1 IgfiRT rT WT 3^11*11 the vases of cart had been broken resulting into
Narayana said- Once Yasoda the wife of the flow of milk. With the remaining pieces, of
Nanda carried the child in her lap was feeding wood. Feeling panicky, Yasoda removed the
him with her breast milk. child from there, whose all the limbs were intact
with the influence of illusion. He was crying,
simply because he was hungry. The grief-
c(4|WIV^ «llfachl <4M*lPe|dl:IRII
stricken Yasoda started crying and also fed the
ЗТ^ТГ qid<i TTt^r W tl child with her breast.
yunm 33111311 h y ^ H cfcH im 3vzpti
3^ ■gcJTSf^TTI Ч*Шя kbTT^dHJIWI
Гчад^Гн etîfin mtunp ^ тЩ щ ихи 4Tf4T: *yu]d ЧЗёГ:1
In the meantime all the cowherds and the old
^ шгрт i ^ 11
ladies together with boys and girls arrived in the
abode of Nanda. At that point of time Yasoda d&eH Ч1ЧТ 4 hzj^cf 4<;i I
placed the child who was still hungry over the 31<ШёГ ЗГгГГ: 11 11
The cowherds enquired from the boys playing Rflif щ ^ W д р ш Rif Ш 1

there. "How did this cart be broken"? We don't RTTlH Rif Rtf^R: ifcsTw
find any reason for it. All of a sudden how could
this surprise happen." On hearing this boys said, Both the ears, the neck and the head should be
"O cowherds, you listen to our talk, the cart was protected by Madhava, the cheeks should be
broken with the attack of Krsna by his feet." On protected by Govinda and the hair should be
hearing this, all the cowherds and cowherdesses protected by Kes'ava.
started laughing delightfully, who could not зтггггё RflRR: I
believe the same, the people of Vraja said that it 4lt)$4W TTRT <ngR?RTRRtfRf:IRo||
was all false.
The lower lip should be protect by Hrslkesa,
f^ T t: RTPf rbpbj|U|ijqc||:| the line of teeth should be protected by wielder
(?'4d ЧЧ1<4 f£3T:IRYII of gada. The tongue should be protected by the
Thereafter the welfare ceremony of the child lord of Rasa (dance) and the palate should be
was performed by the Brahmanas. One of the protected by Vamana the all-pervading one.
Brahmanas placing his hand over the head of the Щ : Rif R f^ E T тЩ
child recited a kavaca. Rif 4Tf5t Rif fctbujv^ -^TUtl-R *11
rl% fsnPS <БсГЕГ fttPRfRT f p i XTRif ^ |^Rlf(4:l
щ tT rirrt ч тР т ч ^ и ^ ч н Rif tlT p£?T fof:IR *ll
frf^ ^TH Xl The chest should be protected by Mukunda
чт ч тт Rf<£dR?iy&iifiiîi and the belly should be protected by the killer of
the Daityas, the navel should be protected by
О best of the Brahmanas, I am going to
Janardana, while male organ should be protected
enlighten you about the kavaca with protects all.
Its knowledge was imparted in earlier times by by Visnu. The pelvic region should be protected
by Purusottma. The lord of JanakI should be
Yogamaya to Brahma when lord Visnu was
protected the knees.
sleeping in the oceanic waters over the serpent
bed and was terrified by Madhu-kaitabha, he IRTfHT RJf
recited the prayer to Yoganindra. RIRfRT Rif rf c h u H l^ lR $ II
Nrsiiiiha should protect both the hands during
all the dangers. Varaha bom out of lotus should
ffto f rr; %щ s ir fgj й # f^ i
protect the feet.
4RIUUI; UTf ^JRWIr*4dl4ld:l
Yoganidra said- О lord of the universe, О
RERRT Rif RtRIH: Rif ÎRR^TIRÎI
Brahman, be fearless shedding the fear why
should you be afraid when I and the lord are cHMItf) Rif RPRT % R 3 : Rif ^vcf)l
there. Therefore, you live comfortably. cIRUUi q i f ^ W TRTT 7$fTRR: W f l R 4 l l
The bust should be protected by Narayana,
R if й RRR W R J ЧУ4РРТ:1
while the lower portion should be protected by
R if ЯГУ*! 4lfa<*IRfi=r:IR«£ll lord of Kamala, the eastern direction should be
Lord Hari should protect your face, protected by Gopala or the south-east should be
protected by the killer of Ravana, the southern
Madhusfldana should protect your forehead, Sri
region should be protected by Vanamall, south
Krsna protect both your eyes. And the husband
west should be protected by Vaikuntha while the
of Radhika should protect your nose.
western should be protected by Vasudeva.
^ 'ШсГОйТГ 4 l4 «d f^ T 5 ra T : I ^ с к ч | gjRET <?tri *u-d4M удпг Ifl

ЕГ 1ЩТ 4ig ^3RTT qifay>4<ri ш Ь и д р щ ^ д т ^ ч я !
i^VrRIMtVcK: Щ Щ Thus speaking handing over the kavaca, the
' Л ^ RRift^rf%rai дщ <i4ccii^^n goddess disappeared. Thereafter Brahma
continued to dwell on the lotus emerging from
North-west should be protected by Vist
navel of Visnu.
arasrava. The northern direction should be
protected by the lustre of Kamlasana and north ^d^JjRcbiqi zf д^ЕГ W fl
east should be protected by Isvara who should g ^ m т ф щ ф т : RRh
conquers of the enemies. Raghava should protect r r err ч gngî
in the water land and the sky.
g# f%igi "щ тЫ т: 11^ s 11
^RfR cRfot Ч<ЧЦТ^1
This kavaca should be kept in gold and the
tfRIRT 4R RJcT^R T O W I R i l l intelligent people should it over the right arm and
О Brahman, this is quite and astonishing by doing so, one is relieved of the danger of
kavaca the knowledge of which was bestowed poison, fire, water and enemies. The kavaca
on me by lord Krsna in earlier times. protect one in the waters on earth in the sky
^рТЧ ТГ? -ШП^Г RRgRRTl while sleeping or awake.
feltlRI W . yifH41^l TT ■щпй cpgm^ et fETOrft morag&i
Engaged in the terrific fight with Sumbha, ehcftHq<uii^ еш т r ^ i i ^ ii
goddess Durga on receiving this kavaca defeated During the time of war, fall of thunderbolt,
the demon in no time. evil times and danger of death, one becomes
-qicratq w r u t w i gfairr ■p.-i fearless with the reciting of this kavaca.
ill et o|| g^TEt д^* -?ig rd w jt tjt : i
■cpr ^ p t R RtfR^: ^ m g ^ r n f w :! RRT4 HlNTRlûr
w it et erret êri r wiw f из яч

■ In the earlier times by reciting this kavaca
around his neck, Siva easily over-powered
With the influence of this kavaca he fell on the
Tripurasura and kicked him.
ground after have been killed. In the earlier times
Sumbha carried on the war for a hundred years 4qte)c} cbdri giTHT тсО 'Л ЕЩГП? ТТЛ
remaining in the sky and after his death lord щ щ М fe?R « т Ш r r tu ^ ii
Govinda while remaining in the sky bestowed In the meantime holding this kavaca, the
this kavaca together with the rosary. And he goddess swallowed Raktabija and the Sesa with a
went to Goloka thereafter. thousand heads bears the load of the universe
сЬёЧТ-гНВ! EpTRT grfSpr IfTl like the seed of sesamum.
3i^ r tw t 4if^r g^fEERT зтщ д: 11^ ? 11 arrat ччЕдчтттуд et
О sage, I have narrated to you this kavaca дяЕгрт зго й т 'jiI uhi ggîi'< о u
with which no one gets panicky at any time. Both of us (Nara-narayana), Sanatkumara,
<srfe?T: ahifevil T S I w rsrt : I Dharma witness of the karmas are always
m Et ^ffiuT w f g * ^ gicR fe rn ч д ш з з п victorious with the influence of this kavaca.
In every kalpa with the company of the lord, I ERR 44[f?r?ft: д^З- tra it RRR % 1 :1
have seen crores of Brahmanas falling. зттечч: 4>44 gpt^ rrr R er r <dr:irtf ^ ii
Thereafter Nanda, tied that kavaca round the

neck of Krsna. Thus lord Hari was adored with
his own kavaca around his neck for protection.
ЩЩ: <ЕЙгГ: -Rtf: српгет iA w m
" g r u ^ ii
O sage, I have narrated to you the influence of
the kavaca of lord Hari and I am also narrating to
the astonishing influence of lord Acyuta.
Wle^lo *ЩТо ЧГЩЧТо
^гагщпга1п[чйть<*с1^ 1ч<1 чпт
KJ^NA-JANMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 13 87
He was well versed in astrology as well as the

Vedas and post-Vedic literature. He was wearing
over his head the matted locks of hair, looking
like the molten gold.
¥Rr4l4uw*l«l 43#cH :l
й»|Ь44; 5Цой,'цтЬ1 <ic;(^n:!i^ll
His face resembled the full moon of the winter
season. He had fair complexion and his eyes
resembled the lotus flowers. The great yogi
happened to be the pupil of Siva, besides being
the devotee of lord Visnu.
ЗТЙГ з14^уЙ$Я1РГ:
зчнзпдагад: «Ы здщ яадпгаярп
Chapter-13 e^«ht94i «fcRlfWl >|ej>4fact
Annaprasana and names giving ceremonies
of Sri Крзда
чттгфп ззгаг
% 1тЙ?Т:
The great sage delight folly educated his pupil.
His one hand was held in Vyakhydnamudrd,
Narayana said- О best of the sages, you listen which was clearly visible. He used to recite the
to the glory of lord Krsna which removes all the commentary on the Vedas variously with
abstractions and the sins, besides being highly pleasure. Looking at him, it appeared that all the
meritorious. Vedas had appeared in him in person with all
Н*^ЧН) W 9>rqi ^roi their glory. The goddess of Sarasvatl was
dwelling in his throat and he happened to be only
««iRigKWWi ъ t - ш ^ ir ii
expert in the interpretation of the scriptures with
■q^tRRTt Ш Й ^^сЬ: 3WFTd:l his mind always devoted at the lotus-like feet of
lord Krsna. He was free from birth, lord of the
siddhas and was all-knowledgeable.
t n i t ШУ ^ p r r a iw il^ ll t ^gT w w p m t зплчтч ъ\
Once Yasoda the wife of Nanda, seated on a Щ Ш n^4cti тГ ^cruffRjtRR ^ h l^ o ll
golden lion-throne was feeding Krsna with her
breasts. At that point of time a Brahmana arrived т о т xdfc зилгчтрисв
there surrounded with his pupils and illumining
with the divine lustre he was holding rosary of Looking at him Yas'oda got up and bowed
crystal gems and was reciting the name of eternal before him. Then she offered him arghya, the
cows madhuparka and the gold besides offering
Brahman. He carried with him a stuff and an
him lion-throne for sitting. She also delightfully
umbrella. Besides being clad in white garment,
made her child to bow before the sage. The sage
his lines of teeth were looking quite charming.
on his part bowed in reverence to lord Krsna a
<i*itfciiWl qffrtiy^T Ete^rf4FPT:i hundred times.
зп% г я # s ta r
з|шят g fiw iyg % т f f i p finmns? и g rsigt ЗДунт: ^ « su iter?fN g j:iR g ii
Reciting the hymns of the Vedas the blessed дйдт tjug^citeWT тэт ддгдд *r ячВ
him variously. Thereafter, Yasoda also bowed in Щт\т\£ чщ igsnsfti д-ттргЦдпз^п
reverence to his pupils who blesses her variously. She said, "Though I am not competent enough
fvistw raifttf дддтт g ^yc^yjcî to ask you about the welfare of my child, still I
# н щ г g И$Псд Ô fra^ ll^ ll am going to enquire about your welfare.
Therefore you forgive my short comings being a
тптшт ttt Щ g w ti foolish lady before you. The noble people always
4 % r дттддт srtii^ ii forgive the sins of foolish people." The sages like
Yasoda entertained the pupils of the sage Arigira, Atri, Marlci, Gautama, Kratu, Praceta,
individually bowing before them offering pddya Pulastya, Pulaha, Durvasa, Kardama, Vasistha,
etc. Thereafter the sage together with his pupils Garg, Jaiglsavya, Devala or Svayam-Vibhu,
washed their feet and occupied their respective Kapila, Sanatkumara, Sanaka, Sananda,
seats. Thereafter the chaste Yas'oda carrying the Sanatana, Vodhu, Pancasikha, Asuri, Saubhari,
Vis'vamitra, Valmlki, Vamdeva, Kasyapa,
child in her lap with her mind filled with
Samvarta, Kaca, Brhaspti, Bhrgu, Sukra,
devotion got ready to ask something from sage.
Cyavana, Nara-narayana, Sakti, Parasara, Vyasa,
ТсПгЧТТПТ RfFT g Щ g a fa 4 §T4TI Sukadeva, Jaimini, Markandeya, Lomasa,
cfmsftr 4 IR f?Rr 1Щ 11 II Kanva, Katyayana, Asttka, Jaratkaru, Rsyasmga,
Vibhandaka, Paulastya, Agastya, Saradvan, Giri,
Samlka, Aristanemi, Mandavya, Paila, Panini,
д щ ^ g $mt ш : 11 ^ 11 Kanada, Sakalya, Sakatayana, Astavakra,
arfjftf sttsst Bhaguri, Sumantu, Vatsa, Jabala, Yajnavalkya,
ЭйТ: дт Я^ТГ дт тртч: трщйддТП^ЭМ Vaisampayana, Yati, HansI, Pippalada, Maitreya,
Karusa, Upamanyu, Gauramukha, Aruni, Aurva,
дф тш дт gfiret tig gn
Bharadvaja, Vedasira, Sankukarna or Saunaka
ggtgsrT дднТ дт gift# дт тяд fg g:ii^ n represent your glory alone. О lord, I am not
тгчдтчн:
\Э тгчд>: 4FFgt дт чяттп :1 competent enough to enter into discussion with
cftf: g^gfwT дт (ggmfr: тЫ т: fe g iiw i you still I would request you kindly you suggest
to me the name of the boy.
fg^giftgfsg дтдчгдя gm M sg g^gg.-i
fgjgiT: fgigrft grsfir w r f у<гч>дт^1
ggtf: fgrggtwtgrf^^gtgr'f^wfdftRon
gt g^g ^grfqreT: g gj g I g g iR i ii
эд: ^j*?g дцдчг чтяшдт1тГ581дт1
Only the male or female servants can put
?rfgt: щгуш вчш: ^rg^gtsg questions to the lord. The one who serves the
чтд^иЬл emyiyg ддд; дятдтдтсгап lord daily, whom shall he ask for the removal of
srngt^t дт дддлд^цд^т Igwsgr.-iR^n his doubt.
ч!н*<дыФН<д1 дт vRîP»rf4>^ gi ддт5? gtfgg
gpflgfcfigftfayg чизат: f o t j g g n ^ i i ff<UtltftojR'i1 :P t$ l^^g feip T T ^ g ;IR 4 H
gifinftgf ддпдт дт 'viig>eg':?irazig7:i гс1Л 1<1с{сьчЧч^|!гИе1: ’ддт g ggm
g ra g ^ t gpjftgf ■ дчд^т tj^ дти^^м ggT5OT:ii?oii
^NiHl дщ дёдд?д с^ятщдт tjg g i I am quite youthful and indebted to you. My
life has met with success with the very touch of
gfgfgt Гчщнтдг ^ т : дгетеити^ци
KR$tfA-JANMA-KHANpA, CHAPTER 13 89
the dust of your lotus-like feet. The sins of crores Garga said- Your nectar like words are quite
of birth have disappeared. Because with the befitting to your race and the people. The race in
touch of the water from your feet even the earth which one is bom, he gains the temperament of
gets purified and with your arrival here my abode the same.
has been purified and has been turned into a holy
чтртфспч! HiRttqvri ягга>т:1
place.
й й рт: тщгзнги tfOTORT гГИТ ЧТЧТ ЧЧЛсГЛ Heft I13 £ II
clqiheht тщт ^11 янцт: злит щ

О Brahman, such of the people who have been WcHHRt H згагтг Hêft ЩтТЧГ: 113 11
described as the best in the Vedas, you happen to For the lotus-like race of the cowherds
be one of them and I could have an audience Giribhanu happened to be like the sun, his wife
with you because of the merit earned by me in known as chaste Padmavatl equated LaksmI you
the earlier births. happen to be their daughter and you have been
ftTW ^ T !ЙьцЧЬ41#Ч1ЩЧ1:1 given the name of Yasoda for the increase in
their glory. You have accepted Nanda who is the
Your glorious pupils are emitting lustre like best of the Vallabha race as your husband.
the mid-day sun of the summer season. You have ЯР^Г W T rf Щ ЩИТ Щ Щ55ЩТ:1
surely purified Gokula and my abode with the
dust of your feet.
ИЛЬ? d^cfHRt frilcbrn
STTfw сь|ч|Рг 1 ЗГШГЧЧШ
ITOIlfildtei щрт H
жгт femTT^R
The great ascetics like you would be tidRqa-iAЧИ: ffTRT?ЗРТГСII
competent to bless my child. Indeed the blessing ЧЧПТ p r f ft gfftftw ii i* q 1i
of a Brahmana bestows welfare completely and O noble lady, I know your true identity as well
immediately. as that of Nanda and also the reason for which
g^HtjgdjT ЧЗтЧТ rPwt ^T:l this child has arrived but I shall speak this out to
Nanda in seclusion. I am the family priest of the
щ теш ито щй'из'кн
people of Yadu race for a long time and am
known by the name of Garga. I have been
deputed by Vasudeva for an important task
Thus speaking Yas'oda the wife of Nanda which cannot be established by anyone else. In
stood with a devoted mind before be ascetic and the meantime on hearing the arrival of the sage,
she sent a messengers to call for Nanda also at Nanda also arrived there and prostrated before
the spot. On hearing the words of Yas'oda, the the sage.
ascetic smiled and all the pupils also started RlbitlvHm p t f H ft it '^'jUlfSTOT.I
laughing illumining all the directions. qpfKTrinSStHIdU? НИЩчн Т ТЕГrin
%T -tlfadcM W fl
TJlteTTS^HTt ИЙ HHTR fftp t HT: 11* 3 11
Triff <
4VÎ HHpT T ITplSPdflll
Thereafter the sage of the pure wisdom
delightfully spoke words to Yas'oda, which
bestowed welfare, were truthful, quite He also bowed in reverence to his pupils. All
appropriate as well as meritorious. of them blessed Nanda variously; thereafter
p m % cT£R HlfocR Ъ Nanda and Yasoda got up from their seats and
also took the sage Garga with them in the inner
ЩГ R p гП^ТГ 4^113^11
apartment. In that room only Garga, Nanda, lustre of all. The same Krsna had appeared in his
Yasoda and their sons were present. At that point true from before Vasudeva and then turned
of time Garga revealed to them and important himself into the form of a child.
secret.
TP? ■Ч^ЙНЦ^И
Stfri ^FT ^ 1^64,1 W jtjuf Tngrpf fK^T XT WRIT {dr: I
3Tlfln£?T ^ ^TRT 1114^11
C\
SRJ4T Ч$Й«В1Щ ш Ы ^wT:l Currently he has arrived here in labour room
of your abode. This child has been bom without
^tevsi th*i *r f p g t i '^ n any human contact over the earth. Before birth
<srit ч)ттт RftT with his illusion, he had filled the womb of his
чттддптпвт ^ ii mother with the wind. After appearing before
Vasudeva, he displayed his true form and then
■g%T Ttfarni^T ЩчЫНт
became a child again.
Garga said-1 shall speak to you some pleasant
words. The purpose for which Vasudeva has sent ■git ^ WRtTrSTn cRrRII
me here,- you kindly listen to me. Afraid of the ^pR?T: VtrTWHТД>fTRt f l i l t трТгПЧ'йИ
terror of Kamsa, Vasudeva had brought this child WWt
here and placed him in the labour room and
^TRjt TûitsTI TfttitSTi ?PTt fg^:ll44ll
carrying your daughter form here, he went to
Mathura. Therefore Vasudeva happens to be the fbuwut: OTW^mt T#rN rll
father of this child and the one who is elder to '^шт ЩЪ: 1Iч ^ 11
this child also is his son. He has sent me secretly О Vallabha, the boy appeared with the
to perform the Annapmsana and names giving different names and the different forms,
ceremonies of the children secretly. Therefore, combining him the complexion of whiteness,
you kindly make arrangements for the same. yellowness and redness. He has appeared as Krs
WRIT na in the Satyayuga. Having been surrounded by
3ITWI wsrni graf «ГШ^ TtftlcT:ll'*4 II the dazzling lustre he appeared with fair-
complexion. In the Tretdyuga he appeared with
*Ы|<ыга1 чпсГ1*£)з>ш]1
red-complexion and Dvdpara he appeared with
чттшптГTit дптдш^г хпгк^н yellow-complexion in the Kaliyuga he appeared
W ih rfw m t ti: ш f^Ruj?rt THtsxzT3m in dark-complexion in the Tretayuga he
combined in him all the lustre as a complete
чтчтттащщ^| iч о 11
Brahma; that is why he has been given of Krsna.
Ttîi йзтат тт1?п|13чяим: fogi
l^TlTf WRF: ^tSTt^|<l34-dctWch:l
IT Щ rl ^ 114^11
f ^ R ig irra i: *wi ч щ й Ф к т аж ;| 1Ч\эп
Your child is the form of eternal Brahman and
has incarnated on earth for removing her burden. ^ in the word Krsna appears form the form of
Brahma had adored him and happens to be the Brahma, 4 stand for unlimited, It stand for Siva
lord of Goloka. He is the husband of Radha. He and vi stands for dharma.
also happens to be Narayana the dweller of ЗШТГ fgwjctgg: i^ctihlfWTfTR:l
Vaikuntha and the lord of Kamala. Visnu who 4T4TTRIUTRhn Wrmf wret: TfcT:ll4<ill
happens to be the dweller of the Sveta-dvipa is
also his form alone. All the sages like Kapila, Even otherwise st: stands for Visnu, the
Nara-narayana and others are not separate from dweller of Sveta-dvipa and the voiceless
him. Evidently he has arrived here possessing the aspiration (visarga) stands for Nara-narayana.
KR§NA-JANMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 13 91
TTfTT: и 4 ч № ^ Ч с* ,:| tattva. The name Krsna is quite beautiful,

bestower of welfare and the devotion.
тгакк: n i# jn ^T ^raT ^ f?r^ T :M 4 4 ll
This happens to be the lustre of all the gods, chchl<lû<uil^Tti: <£et<r<i
the form of all the gods, the base of all and the jfecbRÎWq^ ЧсЫ<1^ЛчЧПзШ{11^11
seed of all. That is why he is called Krsna. HchlTIcH^ctlti zj doud qilrtdd Ф
cfiWdWcb:i ctc^TTWZT i w i f e v m ЧШ W * t :ll ^ ll
ЗШТ1 ^WTfffTT??T:llô|| With the reciting of the letter чг one achieves
salvation devoid of birth and death. With sg one
gets eternal slavehood, which ч one gets the
ЗШТ: infHcltR'^ T f^lT^?rTfcT:ll^^ll
devotion and with the recitation of ч one is
The other interpretation is that stands for combined with the lord and voiceless (visarga)
the destruction of all the deeds and ^ stands for stands for SarQpya salvation. There is no doubt
the devotion for the one who bestows the about it.
devotion or his slavehood. зт is used for the one
who is the bestower. Therefore he has been given ehchlfhxmuil^ci ^nfehchtl: I
the name of Krsna. According to other ^chl<ieKi4 fdaPu q*HldtwchlPl
interpretation stands for lifeless and 4 stands d«jiiflTxu<uii^lui ЗТШТГЧТсЧТЭ' Wl
for his devotion while зт stands for the getting of
f=T TRf 4HI*Rl II
the same. Therefore he has been called Krsna.
With the reciting of the letter чг the messengers
ТЗТТТГ -ql^ctWcb:l of Yama they can never be stable and with the
3igjRt сРЗсЫЧШ ftOTT fftt TgtT:ll^ ? II delighting of 4 their condition become
In an other interpretation ^4. stands for precarious and with the reciting of ч all the
redemption and vj stands for moksa while ailments disappear, with the reciting of ^ all the
stands for the giver, earning him the name of Krs ailment disappear and with the reciting of 3t
na. death disappear. Because with the reciting of the
name of the lord, the messengers of Yama run
чтчт «ргатТ чъ зтгг14т -м-киы ^
away getting frightened.
ТКШ гШТ ЧТ <£iu|fd WthT ЧТ: 11^3 II
^rgfd»yciuitu)j|irûipn4l sTT^ ti
The merit one gets by reciting the name of the
w <iicii'bi(^)KJifchch<i:iiôи
crores of the gods, one get the same merit by
simply reciting the name of Krsna. tffasqT ТЗШ: M i 3 ^ ТТтЕТ
wuiicqud сганг^гащтдат! 4FR: ЗгеШТШН F T l T W ^ПТГ: IIV9^11
О lord of Vraja, with the reciting of the name
of Krsna his messengers rush from Goloka
The merit one gets with the reciting of the
mounted on the chariot; the intelligent people can
name of Krsna, the same merit is achieved by
perhaps count the particles of dust on earth but
collective recitation and listening to the same.
the glory and influence of the name of the lord us
With the reciting of the name of Krsna the sins of
beyond counting.
crores of births disappear.
дтт ?ш ~ с|й тц т п т г л з Rftm spr:i
fomMcTT Zt trim ■тттштт WcCRqi
JJURRH’qicr -ЩkbfchMHlfd t^|p ;:l|\9 ^ll
ЧПТ
ТН$ЧЧЧИШ:1
Of all the name of Visnu, the name Krsna
happens to be more purposeful and the eternal ^T: 4 4TF?f% RffR: UI^TT ^етг^П'э ^ П
In the earlier times, I had heard the glory of ffcT Рг^ЧиГ ТТЯТ 'efift'BW W W fl
this nam e, from the mouth of lord Siva, my
ЙВН 1 ЧЛЧ: ТЙйТ ЭД M-gtsIlrflU ?ll
teacher who is aware of the influence of this
name to some extent. Brahma, Sesa, Dharma, 4TRT "УфФл : тд<т:1
gods, the sages, Manus, humans, the Vedas and ifaT'RT $fd I Id ^ II
noble people are not aware of even one-sixteenth Wcd'^f dHl^cbl^cHl rf ^cTORtJIIÎ
of the glory of that name.
ftlfactHtl 4'ic43iyi*f4d''l yR rll^ K n ^ lld ^ ll
W rt R^hl^ddHMUl: y?m[l
ччщ ч
O Nanda, I have recited the glory of your son
according to my intelligence whatever was heard fcl ЧТЧ ftdRdHJ
by me from the mouth oi .ny teacher. чтучттаг? ij? -gw Рщ ■■сгтРевийчп
Thus I have narrated to you the names of your
w tw t: д Ь ш # «Г ^ г т ? Ш :1
younger son; now I shall speak about the names
^ с^Ч ^Ч : «Ы* Ч?ГЙЦЧ^Ч1 ^•.П'ЭЧИ of your elder son Haladhara from my mouth.
ТГЧРТЧТ5^^<ТГ5Ч^Т: Because of the extraction of the foetus from the
^д»нога,|<и|Н 1|\э^|| womb he is known as Sarnkarsana, he is endless
and that is why he is called Ananta in the Vedas.
TWraFf TlfeWrUI ТТ%сЫ#с|Ч:
Because of his possessing great prowess, he is
■ ЩШМГ Tlfe^Tt TTfêblTqui: ^Щ;||\э\э|| also know as Baladeva. Since he carries the
ilfacblR^lfl XTЧ1У'1Ч1ЧЯ^<и|:1 plough, he is known as Haladhara. Because he is
TireRt Tifsraifr TiferarKRTW: iьэc 11 clad in blue garment, he is known as Nllambara,
Because of his holding Musala he is called
Tifenfoiratw 'mraiurrfiTg;: згд-.i Musall. Because of his association with Revatl,
чрфЛчч W uiPk i 7Târjf:iiV94H he is known as Revatl-Ramana. He is called
4l4KWlfa рПГЙГ ШТрГ4^tsll4Rl Rauhineya because of his remaining in the womb
of Rohinl. Thus I have given the name of your
Т8Т Ч ^ ^ Ш Т 11й о ||
elder son also according to what I had heard
Lord Krsna is also known with the names of
from my teacher. О Nanda, I shall now proceed
Krsna, pltambara, KamsadhvarhsI, Vist
on to my abode, you remain comfortably in your
arasravah, Devaklnandana, Srisa, Yasoda-
nandana, Hari, Sanatana, Acyuta, Ananta, abode.
Sarvesa, the one who takes to any form, the base ъгщиm crt: ftctr ъ т î
of everyone, omnipresence, the cause of all, the (чйед ч-<чн) sjTvra;: '^ n ^ iid ^ ii
cause, the beloved of Radha, the soul of Radha, зрп'йшта » Рн 41ч4<ьд 1
the life of Radha, the one who enjoys company
of Radha, the companion of Radha, the one who J|il3t(ci^nl ЧЯТ IldVall
fulfils the desires of Radha , the treasure of On hearing the words of the Brahmana, Nanda
Radha , limb of Radha the one whose mind is felt totally surprised and his wife Yas'oda also
attracted towards Radha, the one who steals was taken aback. Nanda then humbly spoke
away the mind of Radha, one who protects the holding his both the hands with devotion.
life of Radha, the great lord, the complete
Brahman, Govinda, Garuda-dhvaja and Krsna Ч-ч ЗЭТЕТ
which you have listened from my mouth. You
keep them in mind. О virtues Nanda, these ^ ЙГ У Щ 1
names steal away the life and death from a -щц ^ш т чтятетгегенч! 1c d11
person.
Nanda said- In case you go away, who would pregnancy of her mother indeed in the form of
be the great person to perform the ceremony; wind and with the passage of the wind, at the
therefore you yourself get the ceremony advise of lord Krsna, she appeared by creating
performed. child with her illusion.
w f t w gtfspfr щиплюсь! cisfa ТГТ TWf ^^cheil R2TTI
щ rt Ti^f?r cfscet cipft ^ 1 ^ 1 iс чi tit r qRrrdl таЫ ч ^ п
ш п ъщш i The same Radha is growing up in Vraja. As
f^nrt щ ц ъщ gsrarfa йич о u the ray of the sun go on increasing during the
bright fortnight. She has incarnated from half the
You have just spoken about the life of Radha
tejas of lord Krsna.
and other ten such names. Out of these names
who happen to be Radha and whose daughter is ТГЗП- ^ й^Гч?1:1
she. On hearing the words of Nanda, Garga the rt тртт^ fapn чтт rt 3&rtt w t r r i i ч c i i
best of the sages smiled and said, I am going to The same image has appeared in two forms
speak about a great secret. and the secret is known in the Vedas. She is a
Tpf зсгта- female while Krsna is a male or otherwise she is
also male and female.
|[ %ЯТТТ WfaT *7 jjulH *TI
трт hlHleb^dH
41l*fol ?n^T WTSftT гГИЧЧП
fltcfiHl W IT TTTtf RRR ЩТ^ИЧ?!!
Both the form have equal lustre and qualities.
Both of them have the same prowess, same
ttt rrшттт rrw: 3*wftii43N intelligence, same learnings and same type of
Garga said- О Nanda, listen I am going to riches.
speak out the ancient history in this connecting in jRrT q q ^ c t qqyisfsrajTi
earlier times I had heard the story of Goloka
e w T ЩЩТ w<=ii<4 ttt Turfr ffmRiiôoii
from the mouth of Siva. There was a great
quarrel between Srldama and Radha because of Since he arrived earlier, she is elder to Krsna
that Radha was bom in the Gokula as a result of who always adores her while she adores Krsna.
the curse of Srldama she happens to be the Tfrar 'Ш'тзт
daughter of Vrsabhanu and Kalavatl is the name ЗГСТ *ll*GHI44 ТТТ^И^ОЧИ
of her mother.
Radha has been created out of the life of Krsna
ЧЩЦ WTI and while Krsna appears from the life of Radha,
uiHicbdirqql w t t ^ш щ ттзд ч тч х и he has been bom in Gokula in order to follow
Radha.
тшрЫ гп^и? xs R m T TRfhiR ч и t i t a rt тпФ й Щ 'itrqi* трп
cu^PettoJi т а *т f ^ f s r a ^ i q|$vTHl4*i ПЧо R11
зп Ы ^ ^штт^ттт: 11ч s 11 In the earlier times whatever had been
promised in the Goloka had to be fulfilled and on
He happens the wife of lord Krsna and is like
the pretext of the fear from Katiisa, the lord was
him, with the command of lord Krsna she has
shifted to Gokula.
incarnated in Gokula having been bom without a
human contact. She is the great goddess known 'MUVIVJ RR <pT:l
as Mulaprakrti, the chaste lady had complete the
He has done all this so for the sake of fulfilling tu ira 1ч i4i $4 (Й rt
his promise otherwise, how could he be afraid of
4T5f WTO: Imil
anyone? The formation of the word Radha has
зп fulfils all the desires and bestows bliss,
been described in the Samaveda. success and helps in achieving the lord, чт stands
Hi<rquiWT4c)iTj srgmii ч | ( ч i for long association of lord Hair and bestows all
ЭГЩТm даличто the richest besides the knowledge of tattvas and
SarQpya salvation, з? stands for the glory of the
In earlier times Brahma is said to have
lord besides the power of giving chariot, increase
appeared from the lotus emerging from the navel
in yogi sakti and makes one to devote himself to
of Visnu and Brahma advised Siva in the lord Hari. With the reciting of the name of Radha
Brahmaloka accordingly. or listening to it, by narrating and reciting it, one
TJTT Ч1Ч'с(га чЬ'ЧП! is relieved of the net of illusion, the ailments,
4^ ftvrniv з ^ г й и ^ о ч и grief, death and even Yama gets terrified from
him. There is no doubt about it.
cilfo^di 4TTRI
XWWcpTt: Ш ^ И з Ч Й Ъ
M ft cStfcfrrr ^n^r^llô^ll
effect ЗГ WlijtM ггарЩПТ:11^П
In the earlier times this has been told to me by
Whatever the glory of the reciting of the name
lord Siva himself. О Nanda, I am going to tell
of Radha-Madhava as know to me has been
you the story about their births which is beyond
narrated by me. It is not possible for me to
the reach of the gods even. You listen to it. The
narrate the whole of it.
formation of the word Radha has been variously
defined by the gods. The demons and the sages OTtt^f^TcA fyctigf 4fens44hi
which provides salvation to all, the latter т of ■m%rr ^ ti 1 11
Radha relieves one of the sins accumulated O Nanda, at Vrndavana which is located
during crores of his births. closed by, both of them will be married. Brahma
зтш тг чФ гто t t f f g ^ ry c y& ti the creator of the universe would served as the
т а зп д й itiftmtfit! family priest making the fire as the witness and
зп relieves one of the pain of remaining in the perform the marriage happily.
womb the death and the ailment.’ ч prevents from ъ ifczrwissi&j
the death and зп relieves one of the fetters of the
universe.
f tr rr wssr cfhTEtn
«ctaTWuilRb’TO: я ЩЧ'Л
TTT^TOt Ц^ЛТсФп
74Tf % f ^ r a r t vrfsRT ^TOT '<fibU14^l*^%ll?o<il
With the reciting of the name of Radha or ^ T ? W 1W
listening to her name all the blemish disappear. чтЬЙЧ! Ч Щ Щ д л ч ч к ч W l l ^ ^ l l
There is no doubt about it. т of Radha bestows итог: у ч 4 ^ Н w r a t rirififldMJ
the devotion of lotus-like feet of lord Krsna and
т а ш frih ЯТОТЧЧ ЩЧТТ: 'ehftsqR fll^ll
his slavehood.
тто1то4 M^Rui ч4чт
TOd {ЦГ-К
Ш : R^'clIR TOIô<?|| чта н ч ч и зй и ш и
TThfnt HcIWblRfrdT Л0? tPTTOn^l
ffifa: Щ sirnstst chRstRi
31lchU4 NTOi TTf?T # wimoii
(These things will fonn part of Krsnallla)
чтточВ ч4сьм Yamalarjuna, the son of Kubera would be
KR§tfA-JANMA-KHAI4pA, CHAPTER 13 95
redeemed. Krsna will eat the butter, by stealing Reaching Mathura in the evening he would
it. He will kill Dhenukasura in the forest, eating playfully about in the city. He would relieve the
the fruits of tala trees, shattering the pride of gardener, the tailor and the hunch-backed lady,
Indra and protecting Gokula from the anger of from the worldly bondages. Meeting Kamsa at
Indra. The stealing of the robes of cowherdesses, the same time, he would kill Kamsa
completing their vrata returning their robes to instantaneously and free his parents from the
them, lord Krsna shall steal away their hearts and bondages of Kamsa. Thereafter convincing both
would attract them towards himself. Thereafter, of you he would re-establish Ugrasena as the
he would engage himself in the divine dance king of Mathura.
with the ladies, in the spring season. On the full
moon night, he will have the conjugal pleasure гтщ ддчт ъ ?1Н1ту|сьгочмч.|
with the cowherdesses and fulfilling their desires
ЦЩ: 'faai'^N Ttm tsrf^ll^^ll
he will enjoy the water-sport with them. He would relieve the woman of the grief by
imparting the divine knowledge to them. The
thread ceremony of both the brothers would them
Thereafter with the pronouncing of the curse be performed by the family priest and they will
by cowhered SrldamQ the cowherdesses and also start the studies.
Radhika would be separated from him for a дедгпкн ri д ч тн ж g |i
hundred years. ■qcHFT §<IW :ll^<ill
wtTWH m TTPfcrt fqrrfut SROTIK R18TJT4;i
g r: m m ш W F W t ЗД Щ o^dcRIÎI^ÎI
Trrf^T: ч iFtergi
wm W R f W R g r: ii ч ii о т g^MîRcF^ cm ^ о и
3 ^ feint'd sRlI Thereafter, he would restore the dead son back
to his teacher. Thereafter, cheating the royal
He would then proceed on to Mathura guards he would kill the Yavana king and also
increasing the grief of the cowherdesses. He provide salvation to Mucukunda playfully. He
would come again to convince the cowherdesses would to Dvaraka together with Yadavas and
and impart divine knowledge to them. He would then enjoy love-sports with the ladies increasing
protect AkrQra and his chariot. Thereafter their fortune and the son of grandsons.
mounted on the chariot and accompanied by the Щ Щ ТО Т |ЦОД<Щ|-'Ц1 Д ш?тштд|
brother and the father besides the people of
MIUêlHi xT«rTOc|cRt7Ilf?cPI4l l ^ ^ l l
Vraja, he would cross the Yamuna and reach
Mathura. In the water of the Yamuna he would fTR?r Sftlgrw Rlvlini
display his divine from to AkrQra bestowing him mfwww ^ m i ^ H ^ r g i i m i i
the divine knowledge. He would earn a false blemish of stealing a
ebjdd>4 д diamond and then help the Pandavas. Relieving
RldraKd^l-SIfSjtHT g^WTaftJigil^'SII the earth of her burden he would attend the
Rajasiiya-yajna of Yudhisthira. Then he would
W tft "цргепчт^чч .1 steal away the Parijata tree from the heaven of
fprt 'JMMeHHi ^ дчй: g r:ll^ 4 ll Indra shattering his pride.
sRTjnf гЦ cTWRzr gp<|RRgi
tt^ i fvict^qnr hT R ll^^ll
3dci)rq <t(uSr): ■RR? <|>4 44TSf44:ll'if ^11

<=HTIU|4^llVd 4IR f4$rqiR<fcJ4$HHJ|^^|| Thereafter, the moon is placed in mxna-lagna
(4ЯЦ;ЦЦМ 4 ggR t ^ ЦщЕ^Ц! with the full vision. The karana named vanija is
also available on that day and the time therefore
4$41У1114|ч 'усцт^т: Щ ^ Ч ^ И ^ Ц П
is quite auspicious. Such a muhurta is difficult to
For the honouring of the resolve of
get. All the best and the useful, yoga are
Satyabhama he shall tear out the arms of
combined at that time. Therefore in consultation
Banasura, killing the soldiers of Siva. He would
free Aniruddha from the fetters of Banasura, with the learned people you complete this
kidnapping his daughter. He would bum the city ceremony delightfully.
of Varanasi. Remove the poverty of a Brahmana, SriJeWT 4%44с4 4 3414 дЧ1?4{: I
restore the dead child of a Brahmana, F z t 4 ^ t 4?т)дт4 gpflarii t w ? ii ^ ? ii
subjugating the wicked people and shall proceed
Thus speaking the sage got up and moved
on the pilgrimage and shall meet you also.
outside. Thereafter both Nanda and Yasoda
4 т т т Rttf sRwrnfacrr дчп
started making arrangements for the performing
Я4пч£п4т iR t 4 m of the ceremony delightfully.
Rtohr tpgr <Ы|д> ш т 41 'IJdfWvRR Щ Trif 4 fW 4 Plftchl: I
4ilc4l* 4rats4 sprat 4 f a : i i ^ u 414Ш drfHchlV^4
чттгащ?4 uiMni 4т гэгат 4?n 4<£gt4 ч ^ ш гт)щлЕдщ414б^|
i f 4 Riraj: §ft<ld$4 4 1 1 ^ 1 1 fypzrcHh ufrfrf 'TClvRi 4 ^ 4 4 1 1 1 ^ 4 1 1
f& 4 gjfecf ч ъ vf4*4 4S4rit У4Т44 f4^14 f434 4^1
щ т 4 iw gnf w т рт п ш м 4 ^ 4 f w 4^44414 I^ ^ 11
fR> g>tf ^ ^nrii 4 4>1Ч £14j 44^1
4JET 4 4 j ф (Щ 4 Xf^RT ?ПЧ4Щ4Т11 № 11
Thereafter, he would visit Vraja with Radha
I^ t? 4 t ytt^RT Ш 4444144:1
again. He would then send to Dvaraka his prime
Goloka. Thereafter, accomplishing all the tasks, 4^*?ltgT^t44T 4 T ^ 4 f w f? T ^ I I^ ^ 11
he would return to Goloka together with Radha. q^KTtatHq 4|U 4 frefWRI
Narayana too would proceed to Vaikuntha 4 ^gT Ч4Ш)гЧТ Ч0?чт?1ГПиУЧ||^ ||
accompanied with you. Both Narayana and
4Т4ЧЧ -4vrf*Ti f44R 4f4d4PRl
Dharnia would go to the abode of lord Visnu in -О чЭ
the ocean of milk. О Nanda, I have thus narrated ffg ^4 t 5ШТТЧ 4 4Г^4 4 riT 4 * m i^ 4 o ll
to you all the happenings of the future as foretold In the meantime all the cowherds,
in the Vedas. Now you listen to me, the purpose cowherdesses, boy and girls arrived in the abode
of my arrival here. On the fourteenth day of the of Nanda in order to meet the sage Garga. They
bright fortnight of the month of Magha, the found Garga to be emitting lustre like the mid
required ceremony should be performed for both day of the summer season, surrounded with his
the boys. It is Thursday with the Revati pupils and the divine lustre emerging from his
constellation. Besides the moon and the stars face. He was removing the doubts of the siddhas
would be quite with quite favourable. who questioned him variously. With his yogic
44R4 ЧТЧсТЧ 4 v t% m n k # i powers he could visualise the happenings of the
past, present and future. The divine from of the
ctfw3T cM.U(lcffci i % »
lord for achieving whom the ascetics meditate
Tjgvft Ш 44 Rgfaffcjlyyifr&i upon for long the same lord was looked by him
KR§tfA-JANMA-KHAJ4PA, CHAPTER 13 97
occupying the lap of Yasoda. The form of the

lord which he could see with the dhyanam,
TRTfgtsnfr тнтСт w i t fafamift *ti
provided to him by Siva, the same lord who
fulfilled the desires of all, was blissful, was seen piM H ift TRJifoi tranifd ii ^ om
by him delightfully with his mind filled with TRTfenfr groiftr w r r f r Wl
emotions and the hair standing on their ends. He Р Е Г О Г # Г Ч ^ : «R «II4 IR * U p > k ill^ ll
was engrossed in the devotion of the lord. He О Narada, there were seven mountains of
was adoring the lord offering pfija to him
small conches. The betels were arranged with
mentally. camphor and lodged in a house having no doors.
■gstf t Ъ Tt Ъ UHlfyre ^ 1 There was a store of fragrant water, in which
hfa'wwi т зр д : sandal-paste, aguru, kasturl and saffron were
The people offered their salutation to such a mixed. Various types of diamonds pearls,
great ascetic who blessed them variously. The sapphire, beautiful clothes and ornaments were
arranged by Nanda for the Annaprasana
sage Garga then left his seat and the people went
ceremony of his sons.
back to their respective abodes delightfully.
RWiR'fiRT Ф К УЧЖ=1у Шс(\1
ШЩЩ Ш Н Ч 4Ч Н я1:11^||
яМ : ^гятчш
The delightfully Nanda sent messages to his
relatives inviting them for the ceremony. трТ >кНЧНН<Ш^:11^3Н
Cl ifd'rifaS: I
ЦчГШ1Ч,1
thhtrt cHcttdiuii TTfytfir?^ fgiTf^Tîi^-yii
ddfvdi -Щ
Ш тГ Щ4TTÎ
4ciHld^r4i TJUlf Щ Щттп\
tggfRT ЗГН^ЩЧТ ЧЗ^ ЭГ 1^411
W tjf r p f Щ'ГЙНЧПГИ^Ч^И
<a**>Ri ^ rtъ regret гг&сг m i ^ $ 11

щ т ч тVHvw наедят ter w д щ ч ч п
ij< ^M IdH l4HcblTi 7 T ^ : l
Ш tTW Wl
r e f e r e e 1311
чГтеадч»нн'1 ъ m чнтг т ^ н . | 1ЯЧ^п
The court-yard was cleared and beautifully
w ’TWcngyito ч«ичс1^<*Гчи^«ь1^1 decorated. The water mixed with sandal-paste
^ r # t gr щ яфгт^н^ч'эи was sprinkled there. The trunks of banana trees
Thereafter, he arranged for curd, milk, ghee, were arranged and the strings knitting the tender
guda, oil, honey, butter, butter-milk, sugar and leaves of mango trees were made to decorate the
the water from all available in streams. place besides the banners of fine clothes were
Thereafter, the best quality of rice brought in made to decorate the court-yard. The kalasas of
heaps like the mountains, besides the fried rice, welfare filled with water were consecrated at
seven mountains of salt, seven mountains of suitable spots, the fruits and tender leaves were
sugar, seven mountains of sweet balls. Made of placed over the necks of the kalasas beautifully
the flour of wheat and barley, pindas, modakas decorating them with sandal-paste, aguru,
and the mountains of svastika and other eatables. kasturl and garlands of flowers. Several types of
сЬЧ^сЬН1Ч с ^ : $H R 1H Ъ ЯГГЩ1 garlands and costumes were arranged in the
court-yard. The cows, madhuparka, asana, fruits
uiifviHi w ч^ гтчп^чйп and pitchers of waters were also placed there.
fegcf ЦТ#* Ъ cJlfftdi^chft^l Various types of charming musical instrument
including small drums, big drums, double-drums offered them suitable seats adoring them at the
and others besides the flutes, were made to play, same time.
fergrerffrit W & liquid Wi лат? fenm ffei
и^ЯТУ<ШТ гг ч н Щ г^ яи '^ : ii ЯЯt и maifetfr ъ H w ar зщ^ 11^ 11
w uiR iîw ui ъ w i t He prostrated before the ascetics offering them
ЦаГ&ачЛ' 4 ^ e jr a cjWcfit f ^ l l ^ l l the customary padyci and arghya.
The Vidyadharls started dancing in various
postures and the Gandharvas played in musical т cstsft ш щ щ sftj тргагуаг m tn ^ v s i i
instruments seated on golden lion-thrones and
the chariots. The abode of Nanda was looking
т е w ъ %5нч.м У®c 11
quite graceful. At that point of time Nanda spoke
At that point of time the city of Gokula of
to the messenger delightfully.
Nanda was very much over-crowded with the
«ГРЩсГГ people and the stuffs that nobody could hear the
зт^сттухг тгзгш м w ^ n W r T nsrrqnôi words of others. Kubera, on the other hand
aTNTnj 4Rf=n!>4 TrqibichR'qfqdCl showered the rain of gold in honour of the birth
of lord Krsna with which the entire Gokula was
ЗГРЖГ HlR'dlHV^ wV«F=r iaf§ra>T:ll^ll filled.
All your relatives and the cowherds have
arrived. Some of them arrived mounted over the
horses, elephants and the chariots, many of the а д ш : I l f
princes arrived adorned with the gem-studded It was all surprising looking at the riches of
ornaments. Nanda. All his relatives were feeling complacent
W i t ЗГ W 4T Щ3&Г xfl and they concealed their anxiety by indulging in
various types of sports.
jJHWIUli ftlfacbMi d t3 r w il^ ? ll
яга;: '$tfr#ras: f a t ц т «mt чнши
tfeut^ruii 5 Ф 5301Гf e w щ
w f^tt 1^£35ТЩТ гТ 'RRfetT: II уэъ II
зшят 4 # тщщчг raroWfe *rct?l:i
hthRr TTtfraHt W W i t 5fifci cK: $W:i
4#w frtramt Vi
hWSTAr Jirfot ffew:ii^9'*ii Nanda on his part purified himself after
Giribhanu had also arrived with his wife and performing the daily routine and was clad in two
the servants, with the four lakhs of chariots, four washed garment. The sandal-paste, aguru,
lakhs of elephants, a crore of horses, a crores of kastUri and saffron we applied on his body. He
palanquins had arrived together with a large then took his seat on the golden pedestal washing
number of ascetics, sages, men of learnings his feet with the permission of the sages,
Brahmanas, bards and the beggars. Who could be
faw piyra: wRd'clT^'df-Icb^l
competent enough to spell out the number of
cowherds and cowherdesses. You come out of gpf tq Ф ш птг ж а д ^ и и я н
the court-yard and have a look for yourself. The ■riibntPMIfWPn fcftSffeT: I
messenger spoke all this standing in the court tpwlfe RfeT ЯГРТ ТЩ Ъ ^ $PJfl IU ? 11
yard.
ipgtt sibifeccti xf f a t тпт
frie r тчщгзгт ш ? sRry3T:l
grmfr дттечш эдт^гшш
eflWIWR £ЯЧ1Ч1У ОКОНЧИЯ*ЭЧи
He sipped the water, reciting the name of the
On hearing this Nanda the lord of the Vraja lord and after performing svastivacana and other
himself went to the place to welcome them and
KR§NA-JANMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER I s 99
Veaic rites, he fed the boy with food, according чтцт 4 9?^ згпм rt rpfh|^ 4 ;i i ^ ? 11
to the advise of Garga. The boy was given the
name of Krsna in an auspicious time, after the
names giving ceremony of the lord, he was
served with food containing ghee. The musical Narayana said- Garga then took Srihari in a
instruments were sounded besides performing secluded place and with his mind filled with
other welfare ceremonies. devotion, he started offering prayers to him with
TT4lfgsnf4 w n ffr SRlfr fafadlft tN the tears flowing from his eyes and hair on his
body standing and ends. His mind was filled with
devotion and adoring at the feet of Krsna he
Various types of charities were distributed by stood therewith folded hands.
Nanda to the Brahmanas including gold, eatables
T f ddid
and the costumes.
I fpnTгзпш тчм т а i w i f i i
зге^ ищ ш % т Щ
The prisoners and the beggars were supplied Garga said- О Krsna, О lord of the universe, О
with gold in abundance and they were unable to remover of the fear of the devotees, О lord, you
carry the weight for themselves. kindly bestow the slavehood of your feet to me.
^ «ГС ЗтТ ^ 3nii$H4J
Rnzra чтжпчш xiRmuT ^ P t w i ч М ЧтШ 1Ч'ЧЧУЧ11^ Ч И
The complete and the best of food including You bestow protection to your devotees. In
the sweets was served to Brahmanas, relatives case your father has offered some riches to me
and the beggars. but the same is of no consequence to me, you
kindly bestow your unfading devotion.
^ тзтшт ^rramfuftti
atffrmrRcbRtf^ gffof m i
т е ш ч-^ ifiA i(^ 6 11
щ RFRraiRd w ч ч и ^ п
At that point of time only words heard in
Gokula were "give me" and "eat more". O lord, the siddhis like anima, yogic practices,
Therefore, there was a huge noise. the salvation, the learnings and or becoming
thtR nRquiffa спшГч wiTtfr wi
immortal are not at all desired by me.
itw n fr ^rformrifw tTi i ^ ч 11

ûiqNlfcn ^TTfr R)?ct^4u||| TTRrT^ "Ф Ш Т4 G3 Tсс)А1КЙ<ГСfinTIIÎI
without serving at your feet I consider the
ТШ 4hfa Rg RI т е О||
position of Indra, Manu or the heaven hardly to
Nanda then delightfully gave away in charity attract me.
large number of gems, costumes, ornaments,
diamonds, gold, the best of the gems and the
gold vases made by Visvakarma. ЧТ? риТ|Гч ^ З^ЧУЛК^сГС f34TII^<£ll
W lhm fnr Rf44lRcM:l О Brahman, without serving at your feet, I
it^CTTS^ctfvi^'GT: hRhUllfq TTTÎl^^ll consider Salokya, Sarsti, Sarupya, Samlpya and
He also gave in abundance the gold to the Ekatva type of salvation to be of no
pupils of the sages and the Brahmanas. consequence.
чтттащ 33TO 'ЩЗ'Рт 4idl<*I -uRd "ЧТГОТ: 1

ct жигттап^ Ч?ГС ^ lim b
-q g m w ft w m Rnj?t ч^п
100 BRAHM AV AIV ART A-M AH APURAN AM
I have desired to dwell in the Goloka or in the

nether world. My only desire is that I should w r mt ггаттт щп r о ф11
always remain devoted at your feet.
The one who is the form of seed of all, reflects
îcRTlriJTUJ the prowess, the same Prakrti always remains
ÎRoo|| devoted at your feet.
<^0i thh tfPTmpgt Melt'd I
T§T RPWT ^тЩ TJPpJ cbRsifalRo ^|| tgprrayggr gnra raranr
As a result of the tapas perfonned by me Parvatl representing the intelligence of all the
during many earlier births and .as a result of the form of the universe achieved Siva as her
merit of the some, I achieved your mantra from husband by serving at your feet.
Siva, as a result of which I have become all ГсТйл(уцы1 дт ^ттччтат w w t i
knowledgeable and can look at everything.
Besides 1 can move any where I like. A ocean of ш Шга
mercy, О lord of the down-trodden, be merciful The goddess of learning and knowledge
on me. Providing me all protection, give me a known as Sarasvatl is being adored by the
place under your feet. Because in that case I shall universe by the grace of your lotus-like feet.
not be afraid of the death.
ЯТМ( дчйй ,f34W T I
ftdMIdTVcU:
згагай датам ъ тйтеегатгайздт1 r я° i1
чдапзчгатда
<3 егцег tnfmti truiro
Cs O
^n
Savitrl, the mother of the Vedas and creator of
By serving at your feet Siva became the lord
Brahma and the Brahmanas was adored in the
of all over coming death and the destroyer of
Yama besides being the teacher of the yogis. three worlds and became the most auspicious
because of your grace.
щп fggrar sprat ^T^'W ^Bni
8ТШ *piR«w<f ^ w m f щ р тп
ir o ^h
O Brahman, by serving at your feet Brahma wRr: cgprratRr^ggitR^ll
became the creator of the universe whose one The goddess Vasundhara, having the jewels
day equates with the life of fourteen Indras. and diamonds in her womb, was able to serve at
srtf: -ЩЙ Ъ ^ё(ПЙЩ^1 your lotus-like feet besides being able to produce
various types of cereals.
ьгат чгагагат ^ ^гаг ^jfaîR o*ii
By serving at your feet Dharma became the w Hui^td^Hdi tjrara ’ETйзщп
witness of all the deeds of the people besides й шй йгайз’йгсд щ зят r ^ i
being bestower of the results of all the deeds of Radha who is bom of your own ams'a
the people. possessing the same lustre dwells, in your heart
by serving at your feet, what to speak of others.
gra Ш ggnRom i W Й°Т: тагаЙТ ЭДГ1
Because of his serving at your feet the fiT Ч1%1 W fra T IR ^ II
thousand headed Sesa carried the earth like the О lord, at you have graced the gods like Siva
seed of sesamum and Siva carries the poison in and others and goddess like Laksm! and others,
his throat. similarly you shower your grace on me because,
w w ferai дт Ытга ъ чтгаяп the kindness of the lord spreads to everyone,
chrlid TratT ^1АчгчicM1-4цц |R о ^ 11 equally.
LaksmI who happens to be the best of the 4 W tT fa 4J? ЧЩ4 tjgUllfil Щ Ш1
goddesses and creates all the riches, rinses, your ^ (т ш щ чташгйспш йей тщir г * ii
feet with her hair.
K£$]VA-JANMA-KHAiypA, CHAPTER 13 101
О lord, I shall neither go to my house nor shall attraction. In the universe, the meeting and
I accept the riches offered to me. You kindly separation of people is like the river and its
allow me to serve at your lotus-like feet always water.".
while protecting me.
Tpfaar e|tM •h<l^ 4^ trg' гП
тргст ЕГСЙ fh l
'ttfgE&aft f? IR ? 911
•b<lc; Щî?T ЧсМ1 ^Н«ыГэчп(с1лб: 11? ?ЦН
On hearing the words of Garga Nanda started
Thus offering prayers with tears in his eyes,
crying because for noble people the separation
the sage Garga fell at the feet of the lord and
from the sages is as painful as the death itself.
wept for a long time. At that point of time his
body was filled with emotions and his hair stood T-dâcT4J
and ends. unrr ^ r r
■ipfasr tr a l ЧтНЩгНН:! 31% : wnrkur t r a few -gî
шщ i ~wi ? ^ T s s fM 'Shtht w n ■ g ^ riR ^ ii
On hearing the words of the sage Garga, the
Finding that the sage Garga was about to
lord who is compassionate on his devotees
return with all his pupil, the cowherd Nanda
smiled. Then lord Krsna said, "You be devoted
besides other cowherdesses and cowherds,
to me always".
bowed in reverence to him. The sage after
5? TfiM' m i Ш кг -ц: тгё?ГС:1
pronouncing his blessing on them delightfully,
left the place and proceeded on to Mathura.
Whosoever recites this stotra thrice a day, he дчгг?ЗсГ a R p ifa g dcHfc)l :i
achieves the deep devotion of Hari besides the
% : ШёЩ ^4FHTT:IRR4II
slavehood of the lord.
All other sages, ascetics, relatives and
Vallabhas, retreated to their respective abodes
delightfully carrying enormous riches with them.
ФЧ1Ч4 ■щдпн et ’et 3Rrnj«J%: Hcf т%%чШт:1
chtifiw * f e m fa Q A 11
Even a person who serves at the devotees of Getting fully satisfied with the sweets,
lord Kr§ria, he is freed from birth, death, old age, beverages, clothes, the base of horses, ornaments
ailments, grief and illusion. He enjoys all the of gold, all the bards went back to their
pleasures with lord Krsna till the lord remains of respective abodes.
earth. He is never separated from the lord.
3TI<*U54Ulj W тТчРЩГЧТ:1
Т О Ш ЗШЕТ ûjctfcWtl^cbMft^lFEtT ^\9ll
# тт=г ^ ч^т w The beggars had taken food to their full and
rt Tji Ulft- carrying gold, ornaments with them they were
unable to move because of the weight carried by
% f e f e c шптг ч щ щ т
them.
Фй<гн et fa rtr Ttnui ^ ян
jpimrjfer: ^
Narayana said- The sage Garga after adoring
Krsna handed him over to Nanda and said, "O fe rc i 1? ^ й 11
cowherd, you permit me now to enable to Some of the beggars delightfully moved on
proceed to my abode. Alas, how astonishing is slowly, some of them started sleeping on the
this universe getting entangled in worldly ground and some of them covering the distance
of their journey by sitting or were standing Thus both the children continued to grow like
occasionally. the moon of the bright fort-night. They started
^ fg f§ : ЯЧ^РТ standing up holding tails of the cows or holding
the walls.
g^4t 13^11
PT 43$ PT 8JT4t PPi f^4
%ifetn4T^5: f^R9T '5(^RI7E1 ^ R 1
rT
S$c5-di PTPW* 1 йЯЧ|1^ о | |
Some of them continued to stay there «JlHl f&4l< PTcf PT P ^ ?l
delightfully. Some of them were laughing, some P4f РТРТГ % PT-piT PTôt PT ^ : I14 3 6 11
of them were carrying the left-over of the foods. Daily they could recite half a word or one-
Some of them were displaying the riches carried fourth of it, О sage, by moving in the court-yard
by them, while some of them were dancing and they delighted the mind of their parents then
singing. Balarama was able to walk on foot but Krsna
ргат: рирчi: тртчт:1 continued to move of his knees covering the
entire house.
Зтпччщч|щ'чи^1ч1 g pt : ^jarm ppffqcfit % фШ11гНёЬ$и1 : TPPPi
риЬ нчи ' ^ п ррг чр ггёчч?! р Щ - g f ^ ^ 1 1 4 3 4 1 1
Some of them narrated to others, different Sarnkarsana was elder by one year from Krsna
types of ancient story relating to the king Marut, and both of them started growing increasing the
Sveta, Sagara, Mandhata, Uttanapada, Nahusa delight of their parents.
and Nala besides other kings. They also narrated
the story about the Asvamedha sacrifice of lord ддчгг plf^r p ih ! ятргг рч ^ $гчН
Rama and also about the activities of Rantideva. Зтьччй ркг ртрр PiPT®nviPifgp#iR'ko и
PPT PPT jTPPPT g ^PT f^ggi3T^srT:l Turning as children with illusion they started
civilq-d VP PT: ifcifggjpcRR^g %vtR!R^^ll roaming about in Gokula and they could now
•O
Ш Ш PPT: PifecWTh ТРТР g IrcRl speak the words early as well.
PP p i Phfepr: РдрТдддЩ 11ЧЗ *11 ppf W P P fri ф г а ч p ^ i
Some of the people were narrating the story чт p ччтр ряд? gpgr: з^ тр гр дГ в ^ ^ и
which they had heard from the old people and
some of them were listening to the same. Some О sage, reaching Mathura, the sage Garga
of them were travelling while taking rest went to the Vasudeva who enquired about the
occasionally, while others continued the journey welfare of his sons, bowing in reverence to him.
by sleeping at intervals. Thus all the people were ■gfw РЙТР1Ч1Р ^чейонзч,!
filled with joy and proceeded on to their
respective abode from Vraja.
цгг ч^г g «пн g g$rfpi рдэй ртрятсрт ряд? д р ч : рчм
т е л wu R t -щг Р^гсядчЬтйичзчи зпч^ щ йрчг рт д Р |4 |: 119 К^ 11
Thereafter Nanda and Yasoda delightfully When the sage narrated the news about the
carried the child in the lap and entered their two children and also of the function at Gokula,
abode which was as beautiful as the abode of the eyes of Vasudeva were filled with the tears of
Kubera. joy. Infested with love DevakI started enquiring
from him again and again, with her eyes filled
W ^ ЧТ1Ш ЧТ ^ trT W ^ T lR i ^ H with tears, she was weeping again and again.
jpfwiellfvw ЪрЯ ^FTR '«ГНЧ ^T l

O T p f t tSTy>c|WcH"m^||^XXII
Thereafter, Garga blessed then delightfully
and proceed on to his abode and both the
children remained in the palace which looked
like the palace of Kubera.
чттгатгт зсгга
уящцсятГччЫг w
Narayana said- During the kalpa to which the
story relates you were known as Upabarhana
having fifty damsel as your spouses being the
king of Gandharvas.
стш umnfira,'^ Ъ ^^Н р 1ЧЩ1 ^ T l
гПТГ5^рртГ:
cHTtefTT
Ч'И'ЯЪ т? 4 % : WKcfil
At that point of time these spouses loved you
more then their lives and you were quite
attractive, youthful and passionate. Thereafter
you became the son of the maid-servant of a
Brahmana as a result of curse from Brahma. At
the same time consuming the food of Vaisnavas
you become the son of Brahma, always
remaining devoted to the lord having the divine
vision, all knowledgeable and pride of your race.
д$ПТ ^WTElRfT Ч1ЧЫУ1¥Н1й *Н 1
адугГч и
I have narrated to you the part of story of lord
Krsna relating to his Annapmsana and giving the
name to him. This story relieves one of the birth,
death and old age, now I recite to you the story
further.
9Й$П>Го ТПГГо о ЯТЩПо
фШ|Ш1¥НЧГЧ<*»<<ПУ«1с& TW jRtrd[9Tt58zrRr:ll^ll
Chapter-14
Uprooting of Arjuna tree
ч<чн 1 w RRrsf vwri w bi
OoUOuf TJ? ^gT ЗЩПТ 4 g ^ T :llU I
<$lgflSlMd* rf w t t 3RttRÎ
TJ?fenr Ъ 'J|f^f%rEcnsrre? 1R li
Narayana said- Once Yasoda, the wife of
Nanda went for a bath on the bank of the river
Yamuna and at that point of time lord
Madhustidana (Krsna) smiled looking at the
pitchers filled with milk and curd and he
consumed the curd, the milk, ghee, butter, milk,
butter and everything whatever was available in
the house.
4f dHEclfwi Îch-dfaWTp
43RE1T cfKj4ad4.il? II
w r a i ТТЛ?! w i R r q .1
w dMivd з щ cfiOcrn^rffij
^ ^ •щгг fKt iч 11
«TVlPcn^Ft ШёТЩ: I
:ЕП1 Т^ "Ш4 ёПсТ& 41W5t drl^cf ’епщ и
The honey, butter, the sweets, placed on the
cart were also consumed by him. He was rinsing
his mouth after doing so and at the same time
Yas'oda returned home. Finding the vases of
milk, curd missing and the broken vases, she was
surprised, and enquired from the other cowherds
boys, “ O children tell me truthfully who has
done this surprising and terrific act.” On hearing
the words of Yasoda,the children said, “ We arc
telling you the truth. All this has been done by
your son who has eaten the whole of it. He did
not give us anything of i f ’.
ЗЦ(гПЧ! cTER SficfT xrefrer
sS n3
ЗдеЫт <p[Jc* 4Th4§>iH)ERT||t9ll

UR RtrtR ц -Щ1Щ f |
bun m ig t gyihhfh 3trffpTPTiidii
On hearing the words of the children, Yas'odS with the ornaments of gems, had fair complexion
the wife of Nanda got annoyed and her eyes and was clad in golden costumes; he bowed in
became red like the red lotus flowers, she took a reverence to lord Krsna. Thereafter with a
cane in her hand and rushed towards Krsna, who smiling face he mounted on a divine chariot and
fled away from the some. Yasoda could not left or his abode.
capture him. The one who is difficult to be -щ ^gT f w TOT
adored by gods like Siva and others after deep
этгё т а г дтн t
meditation, is beyond the reach of the yogis, how
could he be caught like this. Finding the tree falling the queen of Vraja was
terrified and was upset. She immediately picked
w r w fetRiT
up Krsna and took him in her lap who was
щчтйсгтнл crying.
fetFfT ч ш ^gr ф Щ : зтгзрдтт^пдт^т ТТГЧТТТГЩ^ЕТ cT^gfT1
'4riSdl4T§: TTlf^t
gft «дщт In the meantime all the cowherds and
cowherdesses from Gokula also arrived there and
By running here and there Yasoda felt tired they scolded Yasoda and were delighted to see
and she stood under the shade of a tree to take Krsna unhurt.
some rest; her throat, lips and palate had dried дий ggg f 1
up, because of her anger. Finding the mother
having tired, Purosattama, the lord of the «я ъ T& дт ftctFf 1\c 11
universe, came forward and stood before her. Thereafter all the people said, "you have got
Thereafter Yasoda caught hold of him and this son in your old age and whatever riches,
brought him home. Tying a cloth round his waist cereals and gems you have are meant for your
she tied him with the tree and started beating son only.
him.
-qqfadffta % - m ?гст
flowed фш| TfT 'jFIIh Midi
Ч д ф ) 1Л
ф ът * а д 4fd (l?c u :n ^ n O queen of Vraja and Nanda, we have come to
Thereafter Yasoda bound Krsna with the tree know truthfully that you have not acted wisely.
and left for home. Lord Krsna kept on standing at The things which cannot be enjoyed by the son
the root of the tree. are of no consequence over the land.
-щ m q«£cu ^
# im : w z ijprfftlT sraiOT f4FT fir? о II
О Narada, with the very touch of lord Krsna, Just for the sake of curd and milk you have
the mountain like huge tree started falling tied your son to a tree and then you engaged
yourself in the household work. The tree felt
creating terrific sound.
accidentally.
ft 'jflfcin: I
цигщ ijPMhTRi
snf?# ^тятщ т|
faR^TlT: yRdnt и
fg^R f t : 1 3 11
A divine person appeared from that tree who Just for the sake of the cowherdesses the child
was clad in beautiful garments. He was adorned escaped unhurt. О foolish one, "Had the child
KRSNA-JANMA-KHAtfPA, CHAPTER 14 105
been destroyed of what used had all these articles NSrada said- О lord, who was the person clad
been"? Thereafter the BrShmanas and the bards in the divine clothes who appeared from the tree
blessed the child variously. The name of lord in Gokula. What was the reason for his becoming
was recited by the Brahmanas. the tree.
тзёг <рдт чнт: тй ЧТТТЩГТ ЗЩтТ
33 RT Rpft 44^?t : 11 ? ? 11
Rt 4vi'*sU:l
After all this, all the people left for their
respective abodes. At that very moment Nanda
чгтч ч^ч^ч w тигет! r ч 11
ЧУЖГТЧ T R f^ l
arrived there and with his eyes burning red in
rage he spoke to Yasoda. rr дщшдчгн^ о и
feim дщ?гач îfnRRi
дтч 11з я\\
iiiwifit tmfaste rpjs дчщ g 4}
R%: дьцшй^ afmwM ^fgcrgi
зтггат ^ fl? jroftrTgiR'an
tr:i
щхгеяшт ^ -дтзч;|
дяГ
дщч яашт r т т гч fretfRtrgii^n
Nanda said- Tying the child round my neck I
shall go on pilgrimage. Otherwise, you leave the
д^1
house. I have nothing to do with you. Step-well чтэ^чтдтшш чПй ^ с и з 'йи
is more important then hundred of wells and a Narayana said- Once Nala-Kubara, the son of
tank is more important than hundred of step- Kubera reached the Nandana forest for enjoying
wells. A yajna is more important than hundred of the company of Rambha there. Therefore they
tanks and a son is more important than a hundred found a flower orchard under a banyan tree, on
of yajnas. the bank of a tank, where the fragrant wind was
blowing. There was a flower bed in the orchard,
the lamps of gems were lighted and the place
was sprinkled with sandal-paste, aguru, kasturl
grrsfo «rat ч vrfWri and saffron besides the garland of flower and the
silken cloth. He brought him there and enjoyed
his company. He enjoyed all the sexual pleasures
■sr^TRfT ^cT fqgrHT g$4ri(uilRt9ll with Rambha. He implanted a thousand kissed
While performing tapas and charities for a on her and embraced her variously. The
number of births, one earns great merit and passionate one, enjoyed the sex with her
because of that merit one gets a son who applying his nails teeth and hands.
becomes youthful during the personal life as well iTvnwt wmrt^ дчч?тш%гтт?:1
as in future life. Therefore there could be no
other relative better than the son nor shall it ever TfwBT яд^чг gft: 11? ц 11
be. Thus speaking to his wife Nanda went to his
abode and both Yasoda and RohinI engaged чтз^чщгат^ r дядп1згт{1пщтд| i3 ^ 11
themselves in the house-hold work.
WRTt ятщчга r 4r i w g^n
ЧТТЗ <ззМ члдчй r итдп^и
g w : gft 3T ggrcsft Ъ R tfd l чзгз^ гтфчч
*рта%чт здгёг w r r f 11ч611 дщ чтй ^ g te g i з 11
ТсьГ^иЦ-гН^'Н^тЫ ш га R iforai ram # ччй?га<:1гкч11

Ш ^RtT J flfo f ^RlFd WlPdrfHJI? ЯП f o raforara rai
Rlfl Rlft&rfclig ^РФФЧ:1 т е щ О it т С
w оЧ R ffo grrii'kîi
w n r Teat <*midf tTRqt щ Rgfg gu tfoii О dear one, I have spoken to you all this; now
I am going to narrate the story of Rambha to you,
^F^TPT WTT RfolT chlfi^lfd rTI
s9
Rambha was bom in the land of Bharata as
fo ra RjfvT ттщ ^ r c f o 4 ^ 1 r a n ^ u daughter of Sucandara. She was quite beautiful
and looked like LaksmI. On coming of age, the
for raftfofoir^THgrwfa fjaîn^n king Sucandra gave away his daughter in
marriage to Janamejaya along with several riches
He was well-versed in the art of making love
and adoring her with the best of ornaments and
and he enjoyed her company over the land as
costumes. She became the best and virtues queen
well as the water. At that point of time the sage
Devala spotted Nalakubara and Rambha of Janamejaya.
together, who were without robes with unshelled f o t R fo f tf o
here, having stiff pelvic region and developed
breasts. She had lips injured with nails and teeth StyWTBH fJccfT rafo Rffol
and she was feeling and her hair stood and ends.
ragfo f o r t mra f o f o га R foTii'sii
She was looking at her beloved who was
reciprocating, She had curled eye-brows, щ згатга rt R ifo ra rfo g n fo ft ra?n
wearing a pair of kundalas and was adorned with ^ (Thldtq;i l-kч 11
astonishing types of garlands of gems and
тгат ftrafonur^ra fo тгат r ? i
flowers. She had a number of a small bells
studded in the waist-band and her forehead had a чл5?чcfiм TOsyar rafo т ffoiffoiqjiqoii
spot of vermilion. Such a type of Rambha was RT ra RRImhi^ ui ^ dr<ll^ <fod:l
spotted by the sage. In the company of the ÎRT rN5TOT R f o f o f raRIR?ll4 *ll
damsel and infatuated with passion, Nalakubara The king enjoyed her company at several
disregarded the sage and did not get up to places. Once the king started and Asvamedha
welcome him. He therefore pronounced a curse sacrifice. At that point of time Indra stole away
on him, "O sinful person you better turn yourselfthe sacrificial horse and concealed himself in the
as a tree." Thereafter he cursed Rambha also, royal palaces. Thinking that the Sacrificial horse
"You be bom in the human race and be the queen would be quite beautiful she went to the stable
of Janamejaya." He then asked Nalakubara to go alone playfully. On reaching the horse, Indra
to Gokula and stand there as a tree. He further appeared on the scene and forcibly enjoyed her
informed him that he cowed be redeemed with company. He had sex with her in spite of her
the mere touch of lord Krsna. He also informed objecting to it. After the performance, Indra was
Rambha that she would be redeemed and to back fainted and he lost the senses about the day or
to heaven only after coming in touch with Indra. night. The beautiful ladies coming in touch with
grUcjqcWl R fforffoR j Indra ended her life and Indra getting terrified
from the king went back to the heaven.
Thus speaking the sage went back to his abode 4Mi $j<4i tjdl ^gT foroTR TJjl: I
and Nalakubara reached his home. щ rrtw f o f o r fojyui? га ^%плч.мц ^ и
fo ra g f o t fo r ттчкэчн g^rfa %i Hearing about the death of the queen, the king
ч ? twit rfirm *nfor*,*ii lamented variously and after completion of the
yajna he gave away riches to the Brahmanas.
grrar гг gsra y-fo ram
KRSNA-JANMA-KHANÂ, CHAPTER 15 107
ттт Ъ W w f щщц ^1
^)г4нПгч^чн11ЧЗи
4R^T4T8TM ТтатггщгЕГ Ц^|ЦЦ|
чшт^ фШтаГ<сТ ^Fq^fjR PT^.
gjfsut Ычч< а№1<я(ч ^ и ц ^ п
Thus Rambha reverted to the heaven after
leaving the human body. I have narrated to you
the falling of the Arjuna tree. О great sage, the
story of Nalakubara and Rambha bestows
salvation and relieves one of the birth, death and
old age, providing great merit to the listener. I
have thus narrated to you a part of the story of
lord Krsna now I am narrating the story to you
further.
fftt ЗЙ$ЩГ° UftTo gîpRTWo чгг^ЧТо
чш yg^5)Il5sgpT:iiîi
KRSNA-JANMA-KHANf)A, CHAPTER 15 107
дтщчтчтм ш^чт^1
-ффц чйсн<стыг^) чучуго fim ii
W^nftr hMcftlPy^lil w s n i УЧ1
7? ч yiwift ^Hchw fgîi^n
The sky was over-cast with clouds. There was
all darkness in the garden and it started. Raining
heavily with strong mind. The cloud started
thundering. Their thundering resembled the fall
of vajra. Torrential rain started and the trees
started trembling together with their branches,
this frightened Nanda he thought that how could
be leave for his abode, leaving the cows and the
calves there but if he did not return to his abode,
what could happen to the child.
w fm n
When Nanda was so thinking Krsna started
crying and stuck to the body of Nanda, his father
in terror.
Chapter-15
7M w m g^JTOprfsipi
Marriage of Radha and Крзда
HHIdUI ЗсПУ In the meantime Radha came to Krsna and
while walking she put the goose to shame.
фШШр£Т1 Ч^Г ^ I d - i
eiudmiR p t e n ^ i i РГГЧЩЩтгатЧТ
Narayana said- Once Nanda, accompanied by She had beautiful face stealing the lustre of the
Krsna went to Vrndavana. There was a garden full moon of the winter season, and her eyes
named Bhandlra, where the cows were made to resembled the full moon or the lotus flower of
graze. the winter season blossoming at noon.
ШР Ъ Ч1ЧЧТЧШ
нуга датч^ wivt fiterr ^tc^rfpiR ii У?КУ оУу | ?i RHI VldWiFftebt11^о 11
ppfrR?RTt «рор ■цртттчч^щ:! Both her eyes were decorated with collyrium.
t w t RrW ScbBtl-ilyi^ ЧЧТ 4^11} II Her nose resembled the beak of Garuda and its
They made the cows to drink delicious water beauty could put the glory of LaksmI to shame,
from the tank which they also drank. Thereafter d-bsq W4 yrfil 4>Hl'wc|HTI
embracing the child, Nanda sat under the shade <*у<ТУЧ'Ч^тЫ WRThlTîfgftTlIÎI
of a tree. О sage, at the same time Krsna who In the centre of the nose a pearl was hanging
had the illusory body covered the sky with which was emitting lustre, her hair was decorated
clouds by means of illusion. with the garlands of jasmine flowers.
itMIcjd ЧЧТ ^gT VMTftvi ёЫЧЧТЧГ^!
I^ H
He had two kundalas which resembled the

lustre of the mid-day sun of the summer season. <d«b£Ul^<£re¥lffa^(4dllR ^11
Her lips resembled the ripe wood apple.
The pelvic region was well developed and put
the mountain to shame. She had the feet which
were more beautiful then even the lotus flowers.
And her line of teeth resembled the gems. She Her feet wore the anklets and they were painted
wore a smile over her face which put the glory of with the beautiful paint. Her nails of the feet
the bud to shame. quite beautiful and were shining immensely, the
anklets were studded with the best of gems
which created sound, she wore the armlets,
ЗГ'ТТН 4ftri«l^cRT «fcpt ■Rlftll^ll anklets on the arms and the bangles of beautiful
She had a spot of KastUrl on her head together conch.
with that of vermilion. Her cheeks were
decorated with jasmine flowers.
утЛЬс)|н1*исЬЧ1с^^ш Г^Ш 1
She felt emotional on her roundish cheeks.

The fingers on his rings were emitting lustre
The breasts were decorated with the garland of
like the fire. The beauty of her limbs surpassed
best of gems.
the campaka flowers. In one of her hands, she
^Tbyi4)H^Jl<*fd;Rd'RihdTI was carrying a thousand petalled lotus which was
i ^ 11 best for the sport and in the other, she was
Her breasts were quite round and stiff carrying a mirror in order to look her reflection
decorated with leaves and were illumined with in the mirror.
the gem. m farpRt w t qsfti
f^Tt ^TIRXII
fT44T^r W fg w tn ^9 li Nanda was extremely surprised on finding her
there because she was illumining the entire
Her belly was beautiful roundish, quite
universe with her lustre rendering the lustre of
pleasant, astonishing and had three lines on it.
crores of moons to be of no consequence.
The navel was quite deep.
чтпт m ТП8
ЯГЧГЙТ rat ^ : I I ? 4 II
зггчпз w rtjq н ч! Rh I n u n With his eyes filled with tears and the heart
There was a waist band decorating the waist filled with devotion, he bowed before Radha and
which was studded with best of gems. Her said to her, "I have heard about you from the
curved eye-brows look like the weapons of the mouth of Garga. You happen to be LaksmI of
gods of love which could make the minds of lord Hari and are dearer then her.".
even the sages to become unstable. ЯТЧТЧЙТ RiTferait: u t
rMSfu Rtfertst rT RFRtT
w n m ^ i^ ^ R o i "g^ri i 11 I know her also who happens to be better then
Mahavisnu is formless but because of my being a
human being, I have been influenced with the
illusion of lord Visnu.
K?$NA-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 15 109
тщт щщчга хг w Щ On hearing the words of Nanda, Radha said to

him, "I shall bestow you the unparalleled
Reg* f ^ T ûfo$tasnjjRt9||
slavehood. At present you should remain devoted
О chaste lady, you accept your lover and go to the lotus-like feet of both of us and with a
with pleasure, after fulfilling the desire of my son delighted mind you should always recite our
you return him to me. names.".
f*Rm чшт щw ^ t ч gjRwrfjf щ щ 1
'^ШёГ «11rich Т1ЩЩШ Ч9Т R <i 11 пГгттЬ; wfw n-b ъ f tm t н ч ч п ^ п
Thereafter, he handed over the child to Radha Because of the boon pronounced by me, the
who was crying. Receiving the child, Radha illusion will not be able to over-power you. You
smiled sweety. will ultimately proceed to Goloka leaving your
human body.
ЗЩЗГ ИТ Ч Ш W FW fl
3T? ^гг
1ччтгг xt •qyfotûil^vsll
Jn^RrEf ipferR l^'4 ÎHlPft chKUTÎ
Thus speaking, with a delightful mind, she
xrfn srtii^ о n
carried Krsna in her lap to a distant place.
She spoke to Nanda, "You have met me as a ЗкЗТ c^ tRt t ЩЧЩуПТ Whi xf\
result of the accumulated merits of many births.
W R {1 |^ i ||
You keep this secret carefully which not be made
public at any cost. You have been educated т ш ц,1ч ш ^ ц и зч н ч|
because of the words of Garga and you are
therefore well-aware of all the reasons. You do
not speak out the secret of both of us. Now you
go to Gokula.
ГД I
Ж m fft cufotidHj
^Tfit HlHEII ?ll
О lord of Vraja, you ask for a boon whatever
you desire, I shall surely give you even if it be Чи|Ц-утШЧ1ПЛсгаЧНГ^|йШ^(ЧЕТН.1^';? И
difficult to get from the Vedas. 4UÎT<filrT<*TTI^ WfeRIHJ
ф щ цф сттдщгг ч Ш М : уа 1« 1ЙсйШ : 11'к ^11
^ "ЩТ1 11 $|ЧШТЧШчт: WRftTTRRcT4 .l
w s t : Ф ч ft щ gaRT 4<TdRi3^: W tU R at
arramtt Getting infested with passion, she started
kissing him. At that point of time her entire body
On hearing the words of Radhika, the lord of
felt emotional and she remembered of
Vraja said, "Let me remain devoted at the feet of
Rasamandala. In the meantime Radha spotted a
the both of you. I have no other desire. О great
beautiful dancing mandapa which was built with
goddess, О mother of the universe you kindly
the best of gems and decorated with the vases
grant as a boon to meet you in the Goloka”.
made of diamonds. Besides it had enough of
SRcfT diHMcfW TWErOl sandal-paste, aguru, kasturl and saffron besides
garlands of jasmine flower, the flower beds,
different types of articles of pleasure and divine
mirrors. There were garland of the best of gems,
I^ 4 11
jewels, diamonds, etc. It had doors which were could steal the shine of the full moon of the
built with the best of diamonds, painting creepers winter season and his eyes resembled the
with other floral designs and were adorned by blossomed lotus flower of the winter season. He
fine clothes and banners. It had seven step made wore a long garland of flowers and had a
of precious gems of vermilion in shade, it had a peacock feather on his head. His hair was
flower orchard, full of flowers in which the adorned with flowers and he was looking at
black-wasps were creating hissing sound. Ratnamandapa. Finding the child carried by
Finding it there, she went inside it. Radha missing from her lap and finding another
Ш <41 hUS4 <jgT 4<ll youth lying on the bed, Radha was extremely
surprised.
d? т о й
WI ТПттГ ^gfTRRt?
She found there the betel with camphor, the
vases of gems filled with pleasant cool water. tpfr т^пщ-км
Radha felt attracted towards him while
vied «achWTfST Ш
looking at his beautiful form. With passion, she
TWTOHTcqt W lf4 'ЫсКтаИЙ ЧН^И'й^М delightfully started looking at his face.
■pd сьчн14 f^ rrt
failtiffedI тгат Т«НЙ1ЧёИНШ1
<Klfdeh<lJcfiHT4' %Ч%ГЧ11' ^ 11
ТгГетёН 4<TTdtlll44ll
ttfrcpi ЖЧЩТЧ1
diiftra зГгш vkH-Hitlhsmi
dci4hh4Miii
He in turn stared at her without winking his
eyes. Radha was then infatuated with the desire
uuil^*u^H['«rift TTu^wffgrif^mi of having union with him. The hair of her body
quflûi д ^ : ^ Г Я ^ ^ Щ 11Ч°П stood at an ends and wearing a serene smile on
her face she was infatuated with passion.
?l4djl4ui€rîfdy4tiy«gtil^d4,l
Thereafter looking with a side .glance she found
VKril|hvHli*4cHy'4l4lrl4dl^HH4l4 *11 him suitable for fresh union. Thereafter Krsna
spoke to the lotus faced Radha.
% R t w if t w r f ^ r ^ im ^ ii sjcu-U
шгё *r ^gT it чЫ кчч;|
T1&VRfR '’flHl^fTM
^4^ГгН^ЧТ W dsrtsfrr f 4 w i ^ггн ч эи
зга htf g d w f h w -^ 4 ttg rr fj^ im ^ ii
О Narada, there were many vases filled with
nectar and honey inside the orchard. A boy of Krsna said - О dear one, О Radha, do you
remember the incident that occurred in the
tender age having dark-complexion was sleeping
assembly of gods in Goloka\ whatever promise I
there. He had the lustre of crores of gods of love.
had given you in earlier times, I am going to
His body was plastered with sandal-paste and
was wearing a smile on his face. He was clad in fulfil today.
yellow lower garment, had a smiling face and R yiuilfacbl ТЙ fT cRFFtl
eyes, and was wearing the anklets made of the W ЩWdStT5t fl f| ЧШз4ф|1{||Ч<£1
best of gem which were creating sweet sound. •гш fr -Rfdi
He had on his person the anklets and wristlets
made of the best of gems besides the gem- w •gfsfsjf d rast fdfa ttcTtp^ i m i i
studded kundalas in the ears. The kaustubha gem 14dl ^<1 dd d)j| f4dl 'tdald Щ15НД1
was adorning his chest and the lustre of his face dxdTH: 4 % ■?IfF: dTdlddllôll
KR$lSA-JANMA-KHANpA, CHAPTER 15 111
м гётт farcr ffgrr? Щ ч ъ % 4 : \ and also take to the form of all the women on
щ 4)'5ГстЪ1чадсГ:||^^11 earth.
О Radha, О beautiful faced one, you are qq iffiyrercmi ?? ш н а ^ -щсци
dearer to me than my life, I am completely like w s r <рЕэт ъ w дёчт дтя ^11^ с \i
you and there is absolutely no difference зт|сй $ ? |Щ Щ-. gjdftt 4W T:l
between the two of us. As whiteness is an
115, ^ II
integral part of milk, the burning sensation is an
integral part of the fire and fragrance is an ЧёЙЧШ 4TRTH Ч ^ Ч Ш 1оЧ«Г:1ПЭо-\э*11
integral part of earth, similarly, I am completely In relation to my limbs you happen to be the
with you always. As the potter is unable to make great goddess or Miilaprakrti. О damsel, you
a vase without the clay or the gold-smith is possess prowess, intelligence and knowledge
unable to make ornaments without gold, comparable to mine. Such of the wicked persons
similarly I cannot indulge in the creation of the who consider both of us to be separate from each
universe without you; you are the best of the other, falls in the kdlasutra hell and remains
universe whereas, I happen to be the seed known there till the sun and the moon last. Such a
as Acyuta. conduct on his part makes his seven future and
srm w w r -Rife it seven past generations to fall in the hell. His
merits for crores of births surely get destroyed.
Щ ТГ w i W T IIÎI
Such of the wicked person, who because of
О chaste lady, you come over to the bed and
ignorance, denounces us, he also falls in the hell
embrace me. As ornament increases the beauty
and remains there till the sun and the moon last.
of the body, similarly you happen to be my
grace. 7RTR? 'f&fWRil
Brefcr ят нНгеэЗя т%г «Щ5? cpfo: даи|сйч?Г:1|\э^П
cTcfi % %5Rt Ъ ЗтсР шуч^га?Н RTS^TI
щ sr sfftwr гг Ч1сем)сяч4-т1 щ чтпго^ п
# JUFT? ТЙ 1яФ г: 1Щ-#И ш stlfafo щщй TT4i?r«;w4nfeRTi
f w Ч ^ W тА ш г а ш Ito -X11
Whenever I get separated from you, the people The one who recites Ti I bestow the best of
call me by the name of only Krsna and when I devotion on him and the one who recites the
am united with you then people give me the word «ft is followed by me because I am always
name of Sri Krsna. You happen to be my Sri, desirous of hearing the word of Radha. Such of
you are my wealth and the base of everything, the people who adore me throughout their life
you possess the form of all the prowess, are with sixteen types of offering, I like them very
eternal and are the form of everything. much and from that liking emanates the word of
■?щт ifa: <тзт| Radha. О Radha, I love you as much as I love a
person who recites the name of Radha.
т ?тМ ^Т 5? щ ?щт v^yriffMi 1 ^ 11
WTST^T:
*rffSRI:l№4H
When I appear in the form of tejas, you also RTWdl TETtfett ^ffTRWTI
appear similarly. Whenever I appear without any TTR шашГчЧЯсУ 41:1№^ 11
form, you also act similarly. О beautiful one, I Brahma, Ananta, Siva, Dharma, the sage
take to the form of the seed always in your Nara-narayana, Kapila and Ganesa are quite dear
company. You have the form of great prowess to me. Besides, LaksmI, Sarasvatl, Durga,
112
BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
Savitrl, Prakrti and all other gods are also dear to I am standing here and you are sleeping.
me; but I do not like them as much as I like a Whatever time we have spent in talking, has
person who recites the name of Radha. passed like a yuga, which cannot be brought
^ Uiuidrm ^ г? й ЖПЙЩ WTI back by me.
fwnu9V9 4$!Л44! 81 f^Rfrr ^ qqJTrtfjftp
41 ft тт§ф>п тдгШчЙ 4Sifft fP4Tq;i ^4# 4:
■#5? ^6UK<Ho,41cdi f44itlfft Ш ИЗГНИЙ II Therefore, you place your lotus-like feet on
my breasts. My heart is burning because of
^ 3 4 3 437 И Й 44R4I
separation from you.
I l t o 4181 qfWrqÊRTI Iti <?11
JT: W Tf ^ f g r ^ r q r tw tf ^ i
They are like my life and therefore, О chaste
4hu w 4 ft
Radha, you are also dearer to me than my life, all
of them reside in separate places but you reside ptqqm f ^ г 4 4 ^гтт fir a 'iii
in my heart. My four-armed form is enshrined in 8?5S4T ^ 4T4 44T 81 4Г §T4TI16 ^ 11
the heart of my beloved, and I in the form of Krs Whenever I look at your lotus-like feet, I do
na carry your weight. Thus speaking lord Krsna not feel interested in looking at any other part of
reclined on the bed of roses. Thereafter Radha your body. I have fixed my gaze at your lotus
lowering her head with devotion spoke to the like feet after having looked at all your limbs.
lord. My eye is unable to go anywhere after looking at
{liirafraret your lotus-like feet.
Thrift! ftcf 4T4lfft fa w u fa ш fsnrri Hi4*T444 « р г РЩТП

-щщ rrafsi ^diKiwiii'Ricidiiiioi diy i ra 484 ^fdftjfdfa^fP4ftn4t9ll
Radhika said - О virtuous one, I remember On hearing the words of Radhika, Sri Krsna
everything and how can I forget it? Whatever the best of the persons, smiled a little and he
have you spoken, is true. Whatever I am, it is all spoke to her beneficial, truthful and appropriate
due to the grace of your lotus-like feet. words.
f T %44i 34T4
q- W 4 T 4 Ttrrfcr Ш 4У1'фЧ111<£ 411 4 уиёЧИ 444 44T Pcf ft^fUdRI
Some of the people are not liked by the lord % 4^ Щ 4ifft4rfft 44 6 II
and some of them are quite dear to him. The one Sri Krsna - О noble lady, О dear one,
who does not remember me is not held by you in whatever I had spoken earlier should never be
grace. contradicted. You wait for a while; 1 shall do
fu t 81 4<3q rmsh guTRI good to you.
TTSITSfcr ypqiuim 4 rhrtft 4 ТГЧТ II 744 47R4: 44144:11^411
You are competent enough to raise a mountain
from a straw and reduce a mountain to a straw. 4^ 4Й ^Г4Г 4Щ 8! cRt fgfsr; 114 о 11
In spite of that you bestow your grace on all in
|44Щ?8Г f4414TSi 44T 4ё#714 fI44l
spite of one's being competent or incompetent in
either pleasure or in pain. W IT ht 8! 4 TfOUgft 4541814114 411
fdHdhi cbvuM 'fflai трщ;| The time for the fulfilling of your desire has
arrived. О Radha, whatever has already been
8i qrrcrft чщ yrqfqg ^пттп^^ n
K^NA-JANM A-KHANDA, CHAPTER 15 113
spoken earlier about this, cannot be contradicted, Ч4|г^ть1 ^чяпргта чг cmRcHiî

therefore how could destiny venture to do so? I ЯГ с|г^с(|м1 §rilf?r ЯГП^о ^||
am creator of the creator; therefore whatever has
Не said, О mother, by the grace of lord Krsna,
been told by me, cannot be contradicted even by I have been able to have a look at your lotus-like
the poor Brahma. feet which are beyond the reach of all. I had
performed tapas in the earlier times at the holy
4inieh4us<gcti< !чс**ичд^<а:||<^|| place of Puskara, in the sun shine, to please of
Sri Krsna, for sixty thousand years. Thereafter,
■грдт ЧЧТТТ it fOT ЗЩггТсГ иУШЧН.1
the lord himself came to pronounce a boon on
ЧТ5^Г: ЧнГсьЛ Ч^ЧЩгЧеЬ«Н:11<?Э1| me. He said, "You ask for a boon." At these
■gi^T ч т im grar згптч words of the lord, I asked for a boon that I should
be able to look at the lotus-like feet of Radhika
which is beyond the reach of all. О virtuous one,
In the meantime Brahma also arrived there
you kindly let me have a look at her lotus-like
before the lord, holding a rosary and a
feet. At these words of mine, the lord spoke to an
kamandalu in his hands. He wore a serene smile
ascetic like me thus: "O son, I shall make you
on all the four faces. He bowed in reverence to
look at the feet of Radhika at an appropriate
lord Krsna and offered prayer to him according
time. You please excuse me at the moment,
to agama. Brahma, the creator of the universe,
felt emotional and tears started flowing from his т^сгщтт Ь{ 4<fltfjTHi
eyes. He bowed in reverence to him and offered ЯгФгТ ctTf*M ЧМчМЙ> 4R^SfTTII^0^||
his prayer with salutations. Thereafter offering The command of the lord never becomes
his salutation again to lord Krsna he went to infructuous therefore I have been able to look at
Radhika. your lotus-like feet today. О mother, you are
Tjstf ЧЧFT Ч31ЧТ Ъ TTTjflRT^W*f3tl adored in the Goloka as well as in the land of
» vjJiMI&T ^fgcT^limil Bharata equally well.
w ft ЗПрЧУТТ yi<£>Idcbl gcmi
ylivl зщггШсТ 4t;n
<ЯГ фН1|Ч -qcfa:liqo3 ll
ЧУШЧ H^bdlci 44:11^11
The other goddess forms are a part of Prakrti
He offered his salutation to her also bowing
and as such they appear in a natural way, but you
his heads at her lotus-like feet. He washed her
happen to be the better half of lord Krsna and
feet with the water from his kamandalu and then
having been bom out of his body, you are like
rinsed them with the matted locks of hair of his
him alone.
heads. Thereafter he started adoring her.
зВфЫЛЯгёШЧ TTdT rd Ш Т dT ТЩ 1
яг % ?f?r Ь т Pu*fiw4ns°'*ii
-$Z фШ1УУМ :1 You are lord Krsna and he happens to be
яг яг fe?hd:ll^t9ll Radha or otherwise you are Radha and he
чГуо)(5ч^н|Ги| dMWki ■jtt w i happens to be Krsna. Even the Vedas cannot
Ш фШГСЧ Ч<Ч1АН:11^11
decide on the point. No one has concluded on the
subject.
д ащ щ сгщщ яяпгч;|
sn»JPJ3 T3^fpSEc? rf uic-llchlslTcT ddTSf*<4cbt
ягг яг -щг>Ыяг ярт ■gifliiяЯ11
idviRiT tisnsfidî i v ч 11
{1Й«*м<и||с*ш гДчшГч
О mother, as the Goloka is beyond the
| <jU||dlfl fr ЗГдфТЩооП universe and is above all, similarly Vaikuntha
also is inaccessible and you are also beyond Who else, including the Vedas and the learned
birth. people, could be able to recite your glory
g3T H W ? because prayers emanate for knowledge and
knowledge is created by intelligence. О mother,
you are the creator of intelligence; therefore who
Ш К ftfts H l: fi5RT:l
else will be able to sing your glory? The things
ЗТТсФГТ ^ ц т <gqwssgHRcrfo %П^о\ЭП which are witnessed by all the intellectuals are
As the amsa of Krsna, you pervade the entire unable to describe it. But the same which is
universe and the creatures living therein. beyond the vision of one and all and is unheard
Similarly, you happen to be the strength of the of, who can describe the same. Myself, Siva and
creatures and reside in them in the same form. Ananta are unable to recite your glory. Your
All the people happen to be the amsa of lord glory is beyond the reach of the Vedas and
Hari and all the females happen to be your amsa; Sarasvati. Who else can recite your glory?
you have a definite form and happen to be the w m g y W g ч ш Rrf^ptfRri
base of all the ladies.
Iw M iîycK w j m f r c n i^ m i
v9 4MRc|dlluUgift¥eH:l Following the agama whatever has been
R tP # ftffo: fvivdcblRuilllôill spoken by me, you please don't denounce me for
Pirdlsg xl сШ g Pirdl rMTSfioîl the same. The great soul happens to be the lord
Slfqivil dr^vilcdSTZW^T Гн^ГЧс1:П^о<?|| of all and he is equally graceful towards the
competent and incompetent people.
0 mother, you live because of their lives and
because of your life lord Krsna is alive. Alas, sffpt gm: $гтГ1рт:1
which one of the architects had created one or WRt grast g f дт srqfif
the other! О mother, lord Krsna is eternal and so The parents visualise the short-comings of the
are you. You happen to be his amsa and he sons and daughters whom they bring up, at every
happens to be you amsa; who can decide on the step but they forgive them out of affection.
point.
SRffii «ШТТШ g jjw w ih l
at? fgmttT щт ggnt зп-я:
ш ruuiiwiWi д ф д
ct тркдш 1 RT: 11H о 11 Thus speaking the creator of the universe
^nri4t ^ i bowed at the feet of Radha and Krsna which are
ggt дт Trfrrgttt gu^g: дйдт <gf desired by and adored by all. Thereafter he stood
1 am the creator of the universe as well as the before them.
Vedas. By learning the Vedas from the mouth of g fv t w freest g ; Ш : 1
the teacher, the people become learned but even
such people of wisdom are not aware of even the
hundredth part of your glory. трд fggT
*udni 'JHeh д й gR&*i!<ilR<4chi ТП2Т1 f g r if g g ift и й сь ч д ч ч п

Щ ТШ: Щ W ^tflVcIUlimi The one who recites this stotra recited by
Brahma, thrice a day, achieves devotion at the
us.4^ ycfui rifSg; grfj «рг: $nr:i
lotus-like feet of Radhamadhava besides
ctfvtc5yg g gt: $PT:IIH3N achieving their slavehood. Uprooting all his
зт? Rl^TUggyg tgftj tgt cbtiRi ч $pt:i deeds he overcomes the terrific death and
« w A g ^gr?g $4: g;: w lg » flw :iiw sii crossing all the lokas he reaches Goloka.
KR^NA-JANMA-KHAbipA, CHAPTER 15 115
4RFW <ictN W R F im TifiiefiiHj

d^qN ? <1Й<*Н 4ffc(Kratj4Hi w r t
Щ 'ф1| Й9Ш<^ ^1% ои Wf 1ЩГ Ч1ЧГЙК1 ^ ^11
XlfirancRR Зрел di^c)|r| ччм(4Й:1 ЯППРЯТ^Т: fOT тгат Ъ °и
щ ri якччгчШ ri ihi^^n Thereafter Sri Krsna held the hand of Radha in
his hand and seven hymns of the Veda were
Шнт <141^ц|(чг^с(|у ?i recited by Hari. Thereafter Brahma placed the
дч4чтч ш чдшйшт^гат1т{?г:п^^11 hand of Radha in the hand of Krsna and placed
1ЩТ ЗПрТ М'гсПгУ gcti^N*^! the hand of Krsna on the shoulders of Radha.
Thereafter Radha was made to recite seven
-ф: ■щдгл т а г М п т farfir: 11\ч 3 11
hymns of the Vedas. Thereafter Brahma made
w w p itM tg fp M i Radha to place the garland of Parijata flowers
farfirn ш ?эрт -щщ i^ * 11 falling up to the knees, around the neck of lord
ш чщ p : fjwt тш m т ъ: -щщ Krsna, who bowed in reverence at the same time.
сьтотчш тишт ^ я^ип^н^чп <|КШ(Й fftSTH cpft W it R4>g?iqj
уГ: И^РПТ Т1Ш qjufqtqi gdi^HÎ дч?ЕГ euiwmift * ч н 1^ с ( :и ^ ?и
uui4«4 cfcT: g?ait сггочтчш <t fafe:ll^SH dgjw?? m i wФ т

Narayana said - On hearing the words of
Brahma, Radhika said to him, "0 creator of the ягачтощ m tw z чтец
universe, you ask for a boon." On hearing the ялтчщ ^т:
words of Radhika the creator of the universe
«h^chi xi m n urat эдга^тт tnsfr ut: i
said, "You kindly bestow the devotion of both
your lotus-like feet on me." At these words of •QjafgRRlt ^ : У Н ^ Н * 1<ЧЧ1: 11^'* И
Brahma, Radhika at once agreed to the same. Ч1<*ич1'д¥*П55чзг ;
Thereafter Brahma, the lord of the universe, rnf^ntnrgjmt ?i
bowed in reverence to Radhika. He ignited fire in ^Îcfo cR I Ч^^У 1Ч1<ГФЛТ:11^^11
between the two and reciting the name of the
Thereafter lord Krsna placed a beautiful
lord, performed homa there. Lord Krsna himself
garland of flowers around the neck of Radha.
got up from the bed and came to the fire-altar
Then Radha was made to sit to the left of Krsna.
and performed the homa as desired by Brahma.
Radha was smiling serenely reciting the name of
Thereafter Brahma made Radha bow in
Krsna in her mind. Brahma then made both of
reverence to Krsna. Thereafter, he himself
them recite five hymns from the Vedas and then
performing the duty of a father gave away her
bowing before them he handed Radha over to
hand in marriage to Krsna after making them
Krsna in the same way a father hands over his
circle round the fire seven times. Thereafter
daughter. He then stood before the lord. At that
Radha again took a round of the god of fire and
point of time the delightful gods playing on the
bowing before him she was seated besides
big-drums and small-drums, poured a rain of
Krsna.
flowers on them. The best of the Gandharvas
rTPTT Ъ sftput ц р щ t fgfa:l started singing and the apsaras started dancing.
тдчтга <ргга з й # ш ау я м s ■gfrer: i
gfeg 5%PJTT4j 133 в 11
ттатат: и*пчй:11*?<4н щ и ! «злея êrr стддтгг Щ 1
ф£)чгкиц|!(№ си Radha then offered fragrant betel to the lord

comprising of the camphor in it which was eaten
■W4VIN W Щ й Ф чп Ш ТГ?ТУ:1
by him.
ччт fyytfyy y>tf уут учтеягтупi ^ ^ ii
Brahma then adored Radha and Madhava. тпатч y fw n ттат
Wearing a serene smile on his face, he then said HHfFT cfrt У ^ grift £ : I I W * I I
to both of them, "Let me remain devoted to the Thereafter, Radha consumed the nectar
lotus-like feet of both of you. This is the form of offered by the lord to her smilingly and also
daksind which I accept from you." On hearing chewed the betel offered by him.
the words of Brahma, the lord himself said to Tlfa<fiT$ ~g5T 5^1
him, "You will always remain immensely
тщгп? чтит ччгчт ytft dûiicMHiirsyti
devoted at my lotus-like feet." Now you go back
to your abode and meet with the welfare. О son, Then Krsna offered to Radha the betel which
you perform your duty and whatever is entrusted had been chewed by him which was consumed
by me to you. by Radha with devotion. She then started looking
at his lotus-like feet.
Ч1Ч1ЧЧТ ЗУ1У
шгаЯ<м 1Ь|н ччт% ч§^рч :1
сггг: «рут 1ччтт cirri' -gî
ч ^ ттат ччт ■g^ni^dii
ytiiH тгат^jajf мини ^ n i^ o ii
Then lord MadhusOdana desired to have a
4^ УТ betel chewed by Radha but she declined the
tit ууэтч yteyr same saying, "You kindly excuse me" and she
Narayana said - О sage, on hearing the words never gave it to him.
of Sri Krsna, Brahma, the creator of the universe,
bowed in reverence to Radha and Krsna and
went back to his abode. After the departure of t l t o y i y y y # ЧТУУ: Т У Ч ^ И ^ М
Brahma, the goddess Radha looked at the lord Thereafter, Madhava himself applied on the
with a side glance and covered her face which body of Radha the sandal-paste, aguru, kasturl
shyness. and saffron.
чячс»щуч)Пгап У: ynyf гчтчй ftty чт^чгчтит^чч!
упряг y fc ft ч у у г г у ч т у w r i b 11w ? 11 wry tt у?тг tm uidly^K un^nôii
The one at whose lotus-like feet, the god of
love who always adores, the same lord was over
нчпг ferai ?кут fwiw y$rfyiir*3 и powered by the love of Radha.
She was feeling emotional at that point of time
fan: ТГ^ПУ ЧЙ1
and was suffering from the pain of passion.
Thereafter she bowed in deep reverence to the т^уэтчуг ft яушЩут^ т *n
lord and went to his bed. She decorated his head О sage, the one whose servant of the servants
beside the chest with sandal-paste, kastUri, aguru over-powers the gods of love, the same lord
and saffron. willingly and playfully was over-powered by
ffiiiyuf - щ ш 4*fyuf чч1$<43 Radha.
yrt фУТ У ЧТ ^ШТ: ТЧТЧЧТЧГУ y^ffrri
У ^ ^ ЧЧУ1Т УЧЧМУ:11Т*'*11
She then offered nectar and honey in the gem- уупт угу у | ?и
cups which were consumed by the lord, Thereafter, lord Krsna embraced Radha
nltfljyt У У Т TGI holding her with his hands and loosening her
fjwuy ttt тгаттпут # :iir*4 ii garments, kissing her at the same time.
KR$NA-JANMA-KHAI4pA, CHAPTER 15 117
farf^ggr ^яч(иссы1 Ч <БТЧ 4>*4l4lEl¥*l $ <K|jfcWKd)l

3«A4)8<hiw ?nî№ i ^ ч зга ^ н ? ч э н зтат? ттещпящRTerat Wi
In the battle of sexual pleasure the small bells TTfirar зшц
studded in the waist-band of Radha were broken
and her lips became red because of the kissing
and the decoration of the chest was disturbed ^ Tifw TreEmBravnfrr RRR4.I
with the embraces. аыч^4 ъ q g a teR niw s ii
•gr^t $ЙфШ11Ч Ч?ТсФГ|
3R[^ ^ n t fjHJT:
^4|l4THThcbr^W 5ПЦЧ'*Н
О sage, at the time of conjugal pleasure, the 41R <*«<! T®IT 3^1
hair dishevelled the tilakam; the vermilion and а д Ш 11 ч i i
other decorations of the body were disfigured. Neither of them was able to cause any harm to
ЧсШЛЧ1<и either of them because both of them were well-
versed in the art of making love. Thereafter,
■gsfraiM R«4i(hvih,h ^ 4 U
Madhava snatched away the mirror of gems from
At the time of first love-sport the body of the hand of Radha and she on her part forcibly
Radha became emotional and she fainted. She snatched the flute from the hand of Krsna.
lost consciousness of day and night. Madhava then forcibly stole away the heart of
ЯгЧ$3<Ч R4lf*H4<l Radha and Radha also acted similarly. At the end
f H i i w * т ¥ и « 1Ц ||? ч * и of the sexual play Radha looked at Krsna
lovingly and handed over the flute to him. The
^ШТ xT tffWrtT е)*<гТ|хН|Ц1
lord also returned the mirror to Radha after
з ш ч 'э н enjoying the love-sport. He then arranged her
Lord Krsna who was well-versed in the love- hair nicely and decorated her forehead with the
sport united all the limbs of his body with those painting of tilakam and flower leaves. The hair-
of Radha and he enjoyed eight types of sexual decoration done by Sri Krsna or Radha was
pleasure with her. Embracing him she was beyond even Visvakarma to do so, what to speak
looking at Krsna with side glance, smilingly and to her female friends.
he injured all the limbs of her body with the
biting of the teeth. foyerami яг sir# чт чип
gÔTHT ferfgufcri # p i t T4Rt?T:l ^ Н щ гщ фнд*ц
^ E t VKfaScI VJ^HRR<t~^ :ll^4^ll xt t&?rrt яг ял
хГ 7ТЧ1фЬЦ xT хП t f Tfffscf ÊUII^ÎI
т а г Tfpt w ч^А аи гакщ п ц ч з н
«hl4Vir«ftvi'H<:l xT -RT W I^ 6 11
^ г ^ ч т у ^ я т е w хг TTfsrami ^ о || fcTRRRT Ч9ЧЯТ! ^TtJRIcft fclCtiRJftl
At the time of the sexual pleasure the armlets, ззггт 4»ie^bfuf?r w r n i ^ u
anklets and wristlets of Radha were creating ■RRlt ^jfrfwRT% f^rcr ЧйтТ^тЦ|
sweet sounds. Thereafter, in the secluded place
Krsna who was well-versed in the art of making
êlg^dl ШТШЧЧПТ^ ^ ^ 11^ 011
love, made Radha to sit on the bed and ЯГГ^ cJIJd^cJIVlORuill
dishevelled her hair unrobing her at the same ш Trfltfw т й w* iw v i
time. Radha too behaved similarly.
Thereafter Radha got ready to decorate the О Narada, Radha who could move with the
body of Krsna but he, shedding away the form of speed of the mind reached there in a moment, her
boyhood, again became a child. Radha then speech was quite stable and sweet. The eyes
found that Krsna in child form was feeling were red. Handing over the child to Yas'oda, she
hungry. He appeared in the same form in which said, "In Vraja your husband had carried him, but
Nanda had handed him over to her. Radha felt carrying this fat, hungry and crying child, I had
painful and she started running here and there in been suffering throughout the journey. My wet
search of the boy Krsna. She was filled with grief cloth has stuck to the body of this child. The sky
and was feeling upset because of separation from is overcast with clouds. The weather is bad and
Krsna. She then spoke to Krsna in a the ground is getting slippery. The mud has
disappointing manner and humble tone, "O lord increased. О Yasoda, I am unable to carry his
of illusion, why are you indulging in illusion
weight any further. О chaste lady, you take back
with your own slave girl." Thus speaking Radha
the child from me and pacify him by feeding him
fell down and started crying. Krsna also was
at your breasts. I left my home long back and
crying but in the meantime there was a divine
therefore I may go now. О chaste lady, you be
voice from the sky saying, О Radha, you
happy." Thus speaking and handing over the
remember the lotus-like feet of lord Krsna; why
are you crying?, child to her, she left for her abode.
зтпщ щ гзн R tt rcRWlfRHr 3R У1Я|Гч RTRRT Rfal
RpRckt RRR Rr&
ЩЧТ fetTR «ЧЧШсЧ RT
iKlt R RprtF R iW RTHtSfW fliraili RTRRi RFT RRtRRMYÎI
TJij Ir T hfRRcRT Rlfft Rrs f t t r Rh
R tR ТТЩ R RFr a ^RT RRTR RRji
■3^ R RR RRTRtrghRf w ra rrr r rr ^ Ii
Ruf <^|сН 1<ЦУ1 ^FTIR 4^4^44,11^411 Rfefifatdl RT
From now onwards the lord would come here fRR RcRT tPt rr т а # щ т w I
daily at the time of Rasamandala and you Ъ&щ grfint RcR «tfiWiyfRi ^R4ril?<i?ll
leaving your shadow with him, shall come here R^f? yoqqqt RSIRTfq
daily and enjoy the love-sport. Don't cry. Your
Yasoda took the child in her lap, kissed him
lord has turned himself into a child with his
and fed him with the milk of her breasts. On the
illusion; you carry him and go home. Thus the
other hand though Radha outwardly looked busy
divine voice made Radha understand the reality.
in performing her household jobs during the
On hearing these words, Radha picked up the
night she always went to Vrndavana and enjoyed
child in her lap and looked at the flower orchard,
love-sport with Krsna. Thus I have spoken to you
the forest and the mandapa made of the best of
about the life of Krsna which is quite auspicious,
gems. Thereafter she at once reached the abode
a bestower of pleasure, moksa and virtues. I have
of Nanda in Vrndavana.
told all this to you. And I now recite the other
rt TRftnRrft ftftmrSR чтщ1 story.
чГЧтЬвЧ^Ч^<НН1 R t5 # R R II ^ I I fftt 9Й?П?Го RjjTo ^HJpjRnsTo 4TT5pTT°
f^ j Tteprer f 1 RmfOTfRRTl^RRRRttRTIRr 4TR II II
TJffc&R ROyT R §jRT<JTRII^3l9ll
K?§iyA-JANMA-KHAiypA, CHAPTER 16 119
m i& w ts m w : Indra shot his vajra at it which was built by

the bones of the sage Dadhlci. With the strike of
Chapter -1 6 vajra the skylark could not be killed, but one of
his wings was burnt out.
The Killing of Bakasura, Pralambasura and
Kesi WT8R: vftdl<^4 3Hct:l
f 11411
ЧТТВЩТ<4qiri
The moon shot the arrow of snow on it which
Rmr ЧП?5^<*'<Г # H T Щ1 made the demon to suffer from cold. Yama the
щ зртрт « Ы i я11 son of Surya then attacked it with the
Narayana said - Once Krsna, together with Yamadaqda which made the skylark motionless.
Balabhadra and the cowherd boys, went to the сп^оцгег cjTf?er 'w w rai ^ fti
forest. чсы< tH 4lfdd:ll4 ll
m HHifiwi iFtet т а R g ^ r :i The wind-god issued the wind-arrow which
IIT ТП$ гПЯгнЧШ % f r ;ii ^ ii carried the skylark to some other place. Varuna,
After taking their food and while playing in on the other hand, showered a rain of stones
the forest, Madhusudana pushed the cows ahead which injured the skylark.
of the cowherds. зф т ТГ: t
RfcFT aWTE^fburt ТТИ^: Щ\
w i 'Щ[§ sih g -r 11311 Wet
d ^ r i l l «tHdlo^detuH iPTCt ^rar
The fire-god issued the fire-arrow at the
Moving along with the cows and the cowherds skylark which burnt its wings. Kubera attacked it
Sri Krsna reached Madhuvana. The valorous lord with the crescent-arrow which severed its legs.
consumed the delicious water in the forest and The trident of Siva made the demon unconscious.
spotted a terrific demon of white complexion, All the sages and ascetics feeling panic
having a deformed face in the form of a skylark, pronounced their blessing on Krsna.
which was as huge as the mountain itself. fraiT: т г ^ ^ ^ ш г а т !
ТТП|^Т 4Tti
^ctractff <Ч151г«И<чЬсн: 11^11
■ггегг iPRcsrt cnmfu э д ш нЪ рчшчп cR4 фгЩ ш щ ш г а
Finding the cows and the cowherds together In the meantime Krsna illumining with his
with Krsna and Balarama there, he swallowed divine lustre burnt the demon from within as well
them the same way as Agastya had swallowed as outside which made it vomit out all those who
Vatapi in his valley. had been swallowed by it and was ultimately
«(=Ья*и ffr ^gT ^ *<«4iPcidl:l killed.
«14» :Щ1
Finding the lord having been swallowed by
the skylark, all the gods felt frightened and cried Trflfk ^ ш i
in panic. They rushed to the scene carrying
weapons.
^ фЗТ WRFTro IR etl
ЩW t гП|\эн
Thus lord Kjrsna after having killed Bakasura to chew lord Krsna holding him tightly but its
accompanied with the cowherds and the cows, effort to chew Krsna with its teeth, all his vajra-
went to the forest of banana and kadamba trees. like teeth were broken. Thereafter getting burnt
At that point of time a huge bull known as with the lustre of lord Krsna it fell down and was
Pralambasura arrived there which was extremely killed. The big drums were beaten in heaven and
wicked and of the size of a mountain. Carrying flowers were showered.
Krsna on its horns, it started moving him round
and round. All the boys felt panicky and started
craTssspTj: W3HT41 fs^ptr чЪтакгя: и ? ц n
crying but Balabhadra well realising his brother
to be an incarnation of the lord, was smiling and «psfcRt 2H4HlPryf4dl:l
was making the boys to understand that there
were nothing to worry. « K ’ftfSJcraejf^r *Т|Це|ЧЩ| щ т:1
|44rWH«9llWI ЧтЬ1'да'<ЩёКТ:11?\э||
■«исч<Ым<ичш m fafocfEtra ? ii ^ h In the meantime the divine attendants arrived
trfguwr ъ -щц there with the chariots. All of them were two
armed; they were clad in yellow lower garments,
adorned with kirita crown, kundalas and long
Я|ипздсчм PmcsJ garlands of forest flowers, each holding playfully
a flute in his hands and creating sounds with
W зГгТ®ат #фШ || щ w tT fi their movement. They had anklets on their feet,
their bodies were plastered with the sandal-paste.
They appeared in beautiful form of the cowherds
ЯчЯТ Ч Щ ^gT and wore a serene smile on their faces and could
bestow their grace on the devotees of the lord.
Tjrfbt j f t fZ t 4FR JI^frcT TST4TWRT
З Ш УТЦШЧШ WtT H Я#гТЙ11?ЧИ
tsun? тг ?f? шит Ышчпт fccfleretqfteRT <ЫНдпт%1ьмГ:1
ч я ч ^ i ? i 11 м та # fiHYch*jfT44f I? S 11
^ st: ntunWriti'Ji ■gstm дшщт: i j w ^ q n
яш щ : fw iu i^ c n ^ o ii
On the other hand, Madhusiidana himself They were mounted on the chariot studded
caught hold of the bull by the horns and moving with the best of gems and they arrived in the
it round and round in the sky threw it on the Bhandlra forest at the place were Krsna was
ground. With the fall of the bull on the ground present. They were clad in divine garments and
the demon was killed. All the boys started were adorned with gem-studded ornaments. All
laughing looking at the demon. 3rl Krsna after of them started offering prayers to lord Krsna,
killing Pralambasura rapidly went to after bowing in reverence to him. All of them
BhSndlravana together with Balabhadra. On the had been Vaisnavas in the earlier births who had
way finding Krsna so moving, the valorous achieved demon-hood as a result of the curse
demon KesI surrounded him tearing the earth pronounced on them; all of them, therefore,
with its hoofs. It carried Kj-sna on its head and became the attendants of lord Krsna.
flew a hundred yojanas in the sky; the demon
moved Krsna round and round and then fell
down on to the ground. The wicked demon tried ^ й rf feoU}j54 l tr$rsftTUT:l
KtlSiyA-JANMA-KHAiypA, CHAPTER 16 121
sotiw Чёлята fgr ? и fdtcbrcH 'dVWWI «HJf: fwtfOT!T:l

Narada said - О virtuous one, you tell me gfg i i w gtf*Rt m : 11 з я 11
about the Vaisnavas who were turned into
demons. "Who were they"? You tell me all this. I
am interested in listening to the same. ф Щ |ч ^:м ^о ц
чтетаиг зэтег They were known by the names of Vasudeva,

Suhotra, Sudarsana and Suparsvaka. All the four
^PJJ ^TTrPTÎ of them started performing tapas in the Puskara
4^vry< ^444rui 3 ^ ii ^ ? ii region. After performing tapas for a long time,
дкщтчго •уш : i they achieved success in the mantras. The eldest
son known as Vasudeva who happened to be the
"CRH «Г^ПТ IT^TtlTTII^^ II
best of the yogis achieved success, as per the
Narayana said -O Brahman, in this connection
advice of Durvasa, in the yogic practices. He did
I am going to narrate the story of ancient history
not marry, burning himself with the lustre of the
which I heard from the mouth of lord Siva at the
Brahman. He left for his heavenly abode and
time of the solar eclipse in the Puskara region.
You please listen to it. Siva had narrated it to me became an attendant of lord Krsna.
by describing the qualities of the lord, at the Tjcf^T ш ш g
instance of the sage, the god of death, Brahma Т^: 1Г#ЧП
and myself.
44TRT хНРТ фОТ 445tTt
щичл тщтчвт дот ^cHuieHTqj
TDPJ: yichtfchch<i:ll'^^ll
дотнчта fg*ti4 w m n й у и я ^ и ^ и
Once all the brothers went to Citra-sarovara
for collecting lotus flowers for offering to the
lord, at dawn. О sage, while they were collecting
О Brahmaputra, О virtuous one, he narrated the lotus flowers, the attendants of Siva caught
the story in detail which purifies the universe; the hold of them and bound them in fetters.
lord of Gandharvas known as Gandhavaha used gfngT jfepsjOT spg: ■yisjRifnfbu
to live there who had been a great ascetic of the й иЗуг<*>1 Ш : fymrT 'g fe ii'^ ii
lord.
(П^дтёг fyrg: yftv siyi44Ti4T4i
|ч д а т о м 1 чгтьщн^сьгт^-: 11v ^ к
И М : фьит К1о4 ^ ^
The powerful attendants of Siva caught hold
О sage, he had four Gandharva sons who were of the poor fellows and sent them all to Siva. At
always devoted at the lotus-like feet of the lord, the audience with Siva they bowed in reverence
while sleeping, awake, during the day or the to him and prostrated before him. Wearing a
night. serene smile on the face and the one who is
^ 5Г fywr: always compassionate to his devotees, §iva
blessed them variously.
Becoming the pupils of Durvasa they adored fyig ЗОТЕТ
lord Krsna and they sipped the water only after
I» iwshU : TRtcfti
offering the lotus flower at the feet of lord Krsna.
tawM 4 ^ 9 Рт| ст^1!^ ч 11
fntg ggif?r е?<4 Ruli
11 3 c 11
?Rt «отм 4% ^ящ га^м '){^||
122 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAhJAM
Siva said - "Who are you to steal the lotus

flowers from the lake of Parvatl? A lakh of Yaks
irchcicM =K4ijjh4f=(fl4j
as protect that lake for the successful
performance of the vrata of Parvatl. She is £ т% 1ВШ4;1к4 <HMchH^fbldH'll4 4 ll
performing the "three months" vrata for increase чиП^щ
in the welfare of her husband and for that
purpose she offers a thousand lotus flowers daily
with devotions to lord Hari."
Ц»MW сШ <тзд 3 т1 зт fosm <^(d*^rtl=IU4H 4H I4l444^4JI4^ll
ТЙ Rl%>4yw<W34l:ii'k&ii
On hearing the words of Siva, the Vaisnavas тгага^г:181иПш4;114^11
felt panicky and with folded hands bending ygnfdfR: Tf4RR SRT biliWRlfmdtfl
before him, they said.
Mlr4K(4 û(*TR RTt»lj46chld^ll4^H
Brahman happens to be one and unparalleled.
Therefore he has no body or form. He takes to
cRT w 4 mcR| TRMTj^dl Rmtl
human form only to bestow his grace on the
зптй f w r t чмчПуешгкйи people and he takes to other forms under the
SRT 4 fed t %4RT Ш^гЦТ т(Щ RT: I influence of illusion. Therefore, О lord, kindly
accept these lotus flowers because you happen to
<J^|U| churl R=( <j«4lch R PkT îRI I1* ^ 11
be our lord. О Acyuta, the form which pleases
Gandharvas said - О virtuous one, we are the our mind, you please appear in the same form,
best of the Gandharvas and the sons of having two arms, of tender age, charming dark
Gandhavaha. О lord, we consumed water only complexion and beautiful. Playfully you hold the
after offering lotus flowers to lord Krsna. О lord, flute in your hand, clad in yellow lower garment.
we were not aware of the fact that the tank was You should have a single face, two eyes and
protected by Parvatl. О Siva, you kindly accept your body should be plastered with sandal-paste
these lotus flowers and make the vrata a success. and aguru. The body should be adorned with
4 cfcHri RTRURtSU gem-studded ornament and the kaustubha gem
should adorn your bright chest. Your head
(*=U efST ТЩЩЦЩКТ cRtlfR dlft RT14 ° 11
should be adorned with the peacock feather and
Ptru w in i ^гзгатч%1 the garland of jasmine and Parijata flowers
■RT^nrn^ ЗЩтсГТ R RR fcTT RR ЗПТ1М4 ^11 should decorate you. Having the beauty of crores
We shall not offer the lotus flowers to the lord of gods of love, wearing a serene smile on the
today and shall consume water without doing so. face and you should be passionately looking at
Otherwise, when we are offering these flowers to the faces of the cowherdesses. You should be
you, then why should we not consume the water. quite young and should occupy the heart of
О lord by meditating at his feet we adore him by Radha, adored by Brahma and other gods. You
offering lotus flowers. We have been purified by should be adorable, desirable, fulfil the desires of
offering the lotus flowers to you. all and always anxious to bestow your grace on
all.
(Jch aF? =T WIRFfl
3RT: у Ы Ш ^ Ы т а : !
RThlj^dl RIW II4ÎI
«П|^ии=\Ц«4и||гус4сЫ(^4Г)^:11^ о II
fgj 5 татГг щ%ц rsr j : w h
MA|c|(u|i CRT: ? р т ГуМ4лГЧг4ЭМ ?l
RRt 4t RRR fo t 14 ? 11
fg^3T chmld r feym: y q m ^ fR j
11^11
KR§NA-JANMA-KHAiypA, CHAPTER 16 123
fqîdi ^шгазгатг getting mounted on a chariot you will go to the

w r y;<| щ чцтат ч<иц«н|м1^ 1ун|Ц^ abode of the lord.
зг^ЧТ д щ н ш zf Ш :1
ЗЩЩВЩУ><МУ ^филл-тЬ^Ри
urflcf ^Ы ГОПТ cifcs$cj:iH9oII
ftWIhl f | ^TfRtfsPf
Thus speaking the Gandharvas stood before m <[gT зптгдт
lord Siva. On hearing the description of lord зпчр^ ч # i |\э i
Krsna, lord Siva felt emotional and his hair stood
on end. His eyes were filled with tears and he
ЯсЧ*#54 434 # # ^Ч 1?# Б : 1Ьэгп
said, "I have come to realise that ydu happen to
be the best of Vaisnavas and you are roaming ?T44 сЦс-ЙЧ ^gT ^ 443^ 44,1
about on the ground in order to purify it with the WTW sftfjburFwflJJV) фШ|Чр<4^||'Э?11
dust of your feet. I am always anxious to have an grfsift f# r sVyyfcd 4^ 4,1
audience with the devotees of lord Krsna. It is
very difficult to meet the noble people in the чт^тт тт^ськсьч.п'з'^и
three worlds. Presently if you are desirous of having a look
ч1'4гчт*ч f w т*-*тгт^тщ fran i at your desired form you can do so. Thus
speaking lord Siva made them look at the form
of Krsna and looking at the same, the eyes of all
zi ч ^тгщтф?т gm the Gandharvas were filled with tears of love.
m m ihi: 4t^1sidg»iirtrTii^4ii Thereafter, bowing in reverence before the all-
ШАЙУ ФШтШ pervading lord, the Gandharvas took to the
demonic form and became the lords of the
й 'dufalffi hfasiPd ч W 3 : i i ^ n
demons. Thus Vasudeva had achieved salvation
ч % ^фтаттычш^р firar earlier, his brother Suhotra became Bakasura,
■ЩГЩТ 414# # f4 ЧГгТТФ Ч Ш Sudarsana became Pralamba and Suparsvaka
^ 4 « 1фШ|'ЬЧ rl ’ttrd^t I became Kesl. With the boon of lord Siva all of
чг ш п огтгтш ^ m w n ^ i i them had a look at the form of Sri Krsna and met
with their end ultimately achieving the abode of
ф щ m t щ ш т clmfrxtmn
Krsna. О dear one, thus I have narrated to you an
fzczj zb fw ^ u sv i astonishing story of the lord in which Baka, KesT
You are dearer to me always than Parvatl and and Pralamba achieved salvation. This story
the gods. Though the Vaisnavas are dearer to me provides salvation to all. This has been ordained.
than my own devotees, the promise I have
already made cannot be otherwise. О virtuous ЧТО! 33T4
one, you listen to it. I had ordained that during 4d 4 3 ч?ГЧТч
the performing of the vrata by Parvatl,
whosoever will collect lotus flowers from the
ЭТ|ЧТ«fcjfassrfir Ш#ЗТ % фсГ II
lake would be turned into demons. There is no cfit cfTSSTTShi ЗЧ43Т43 f# тш Й Ч В Д 3J: I
doubt about it. But the devotees of lord Krsna з^ч isnftrr ччз^зчттг#чз#ч 411^11
never meet with misfortune; therefore after 3<T ЗГ Я%ТЗТ
becoming demons you would go back to the
Goloka. You are desirous of having an audience ^f33l4 3^ f34T ЯЩ d^dstH 44114^11
with lord Krsna, О son, in the land of Bharata in Narada said - О virtuous one, I have listened
the forest of Vrndavana you will meet with Krs by your grace to whatever had been astonishing.
na being a Vaisnava and meet with your end and Presently I intend to know the vrata Parvatl had
to perform and who had been the chief god of the His complexion is like the fresh clouds, is clad
same, what was the reward for the vrata! And in a yellow lower garment, his face wears a smile
what are its regulations? О lord, what are the and looks like the full moon of the winter season,
beautiful materials required for the said vrata? his eyes are like the fully blossomed lotus of the
What is the time for it? You kindly also tell me winter season, in whose eyes the collyrium has
about the performing of the same. О all- been applied. He attracts the minds of the
pervading one, you think over it carefully and cowherdesses again and again. Radha is looking
tell me everything since I am getting quite at him and he resides in the heart of Radha. The
anxious about it. gods like Brahma, Ananta, Siva and Dharma
adore him. I meditate upon him.
4UWUT зщщ
oiucdi фып го 8TR4 сгчтащг тго( ■g^n
Slit stollV* ЯГРТ Ч1сН,Л'ЧТтЧсИ$ТЧ)
ЕЦтйгЩГ TTfsTOT ГО8ПЧ 4&tH^^<(ft)^lld4ll
ЗТТТТЩ)
TTElt TT^roft ГОГОТ
ro "tmTTRT: ттч # 3 % щ вй|
ТТ^ГОТГТ: Tftrort
ЩТ
tfaefigroti гогот rort го гогот)сдготтчгой\э11
^ Ruft cfT ^ < s ld ill< i o ||
Thus the performer of the vrata should
Ъ TT^T ТТ£ГО -цзд ^RTT:I meditate upon Krsna and should delightfully
щ н го f^ratsr ro«wrf4 ?ni<i invoke him. Thereafter one should meditate upon
Narayana said - О sage, the vrata is to be Radhika. The said dhyanam is contained in the
continued for three months which increases the Madhyandina-s'akha. According to this dhyanam,
fortunes of the husband. Lord Krsna together Radha is the chief of Rasa, quite charming,
with Radhika are the chief deities for the same. It always anxious to perform the Rasallla, always
starts in the first half of the year and is completed present in Rdsamandala, the chief goddess of the
in the second half. At the time of the start of the divine dance, residing in the heart of lord Krsna,
vrata one has to get disciplined and consume the quite attractive, beloved of Krsna, the best of
food of havisya and the next day being the first those performing Rasa, beautiful one and
day of Vais'akha one should take a bath in the anxious for meeting the beloved.
Ganga and start the vrata on the bank of the
Ganga, taking samkalpa (vow). The one
performing the vrata should adore the kalas'a, the Т%ШЧ,И£ ^ 1
gem, a Salagrama, a vase of water. After adoring
the five gods, one should adore the lord of Radha
ГОТТгёГГОГОГОЬтЬтГ ГО^Т^Т [ci^fcmiqjli ^ II
with devotion. I am telling you the method of the
same as prescribed in the Samaveda. You listen cb^tlfsl^qt fTT^rfaFpr -%m\
to it. 4Ki45hqril^Tt)i I^ о 11
ГОГО
го^:тгонЕк1вштчл ^ | |
ГОГТТТ ftlPtchHi ro ^V bd 3g*ff:ll63H Ч1^ ш ттЯ1асмчи|^ ^ 1<<1з 1Я1Н,н^ тн

w n \^гочн го T roras^w r feirPfi grîif^ rygr Tfrfarorqj
0;ОЯЧ)¥ГОчЫ: T%M4H4g ^114*11 TT^TGT ТГОГОЧТЧТ TTîtut
KRStfA-JANMA-KHANpA, CHAPTER 16 125
Her eyes resembled the lotus flowers of the the performer of vrata should make a hundred
winter season. She had curved eyebrows and was and eight offerings in the fire.
adorned with anklets. Her face resembled the ttriufjfdrdl гТ фШц<4 Tlfodildfgdid rTI
lustre o f the moon of the winter season and she
IdirH g ^ r чтт^ня Я и
wore a pleasant smile on her face; her body had
the glory of campaka flowers; her body was Those offerings should be made both to Radha
decorated with sandal-paste, kastUri, vermilion and Krsna. О Narada, one should perform homa
and other cosmetics. Her cheeks were painted with the sesamum seeds mixed with ghee.
with beautiful leaves. She was clad in garments Ш1 e d d ^ rti ebKi|«sRchl^Hî
purified by fire, her gem-studded kundalas
illumined her cheeks. The garland of gems
decorated her breasts; the anklets, armlets and The musical instruments should be played
wristlets besides the waist-band were decorated upon daily, besides the recitation of the name of
with gems. The anklets decorate her feet which Hari. After doing this, for three months, the vrata
were studded with gems and created sweet is completed.
sounds. Lord Krsna who is devoted by Brahma erg fernt
and other gods served her always. All the gods
cfiRRMI tT ddldtlgîuyydlfd cTIIô^||
adore her and she happens to be the cause of all.
I adore such a type of Radha. engiuini 'RgHiftn чщ « I
gfr KiRcfr rft я о я 11
О Narada, I am now speaking out the method
сг у ц щ ш три for the same; you please listen to it. One should
offer ninety thousand uninjured lotus flowers and
}МЧ«|тН трГПЯЧП should serve to nine thousand Brahmans food
grif <^<sldl which should be delicious and sweet.
rf ёьшпч W fÎTfir* RRTTtt ЧЩЩ^сБЧ;!
Thus meditating upon Krsna one should adore ^raR lfgsi JSg Ъ&з -gitqjg{Ц\| ЯOg 11
him. Daily with the devoted mind one should
make sixteen types of offering and adore him. RTfdiri-i ^ ш щ grit f^rifs3^tn:i
The one who performs the vrata should make Щ-RgHTfilT гГИ^оЧЛ!
every offering separately with a delightful mind. т а гг ятгнт хг
He should make a hundred and eight offerings
with the divine lotus flowers; he should make his < й Ы с |^ ^ '* Н 11ЯоЦ11
offering in the fire with a devoted mind reciting ^FlddlUyitftdlTI
g t r g a r f s H w ^ п л щ 11я °^ и
"ШТсТРТ glTR Щ Ъ\ yRfrid чКгаГчяч.!
ftciritbdlfRVId < ai^cR i||5^: |^ \ЭII *^т?чРгич 11Я°^П
f m тт sngnhHi w jfri grfstri fey gR ImRra-jRTrfi
grit fiHi4^huyM ijahiiS6ii (c|R»u<i^dtdch< 4ldkVu4<4d4-i4K^°£ll

One should make the offering of the unripe or One should offer naivedya of nine thousand
ripe mango or banana fruits a hundred and eight seven hundred and twenty fruits, several types of
times with devotion. The fruits should be beverages besides other eatables; one should
uninjured. О sage, a hundred and eight perform homa with the sanctified fire making
Brahmana should be served with food daily and ninety thousand offerings of ghee and sesamum
seeds. Thereafter the costumes, food and fruits, зш!т 4*rw д а т чтш^тап
yajnopavita, ninety fragrant sweet balls and
ninety pitchers filled with cool water should be
given. Thus completing the vrata in this manner, гт^дат тр5чдаг?хг ^ratftxqT f i t
one should offer daksina to the Brahmanas. The f£Wfd:ll W I I
quantity of daksina should be the same as has f t Ш хТ ^ r r s f ir f5FT$rcTÎ
been prescribed in the Vedas. One should give
away in charity a hundred bulls whose horns 4 ( llri^ 4 l^ d :II^ U II
should be coated with gold. О Brahman, thus I
have narrated to you the method of performing Ф е я aR4«b*uiii?îi
the three months' vrata which bestows on the
SatarOpa the wife of Svayambhuvamanu
husband competent progeny and increases his
making the sage Agastya as the chief priest,
fortunes.
performed this vrata first of all. Thereafter, both
girciiw зтт^пт ■яктпт yrasi-qfti Devahtiti and Aktlti performed this vrata with
шдяФЬЙ тэт tr f^ n ? o < ? n Pulastya as the priest. О sage, RohinI also
g^Tsfcr ч performed this vrata with Kratu as the priest.
Rati also performed this vrata making Gautama
as the priest, with great devotion. Tara the wife
of teacher Brhaspati also performed this vrata
11 н ^11 with devotion, making Vasistha as the chief
With the influence of this vrata one achieves priest. Thereafter Tara made elaborate
fortune for a hundred births. She produces the arrangements for this vrata and following her
best of sons in a hundred births and is never IndranI also performed the vrata with great pomp
separated from the husband or the son. The son is and show, making Brhaspati as the priest. Svaha
always obedient like the slave and the husband performed this astonishing vrata collecting
also listens to her and such a chaste lady always immense materials and making sage Marlci as
remains engrossed in the devotion of Radha to the priest. О Brahman, looking at the same,
Krsna. With the influence of this vrata, she goddess Parvatl stood before Siva with folded
always remains full of knowledge and hands and bowing in reverence spoke to him.
remembers the god always.
g?t xt firt гёшШсПТГ: I ■O
зтщ frs д а й датйт sraqdTHj

In the earlier times this vrata which is 31lc)4lR^c)W frTRT xf 4? ?ГсП{М^о||
prescribed in the Samaveda was performed by
us. It is the best of all the vratas and I am going
ЧТЗ tfcf ^11
to spell out the names of all of them those who
have performed it. You listen to it.
rt TRt; yidfrmfam w ti чтч I^ ? 11
'jfa.qcRHf tR^cT R fefefd dvidldj
i Ш 11
хП55^гЧТ xt fiiT гГВТ чщштзгт ШГ: w r зпдаттп^^п
уйПИ y v iw xt T fh m 'sii Parvatl said - О lord of the universe, if you
permit me I intend to perform the best of the
Ш ilfeuft сЩ jig ^tligd^l vratas, which could bestow the welfare on both
ifdVridiK cU*cR4l ^ d 4 W ^ f ^ f :ll H 4 l of us. О lord, the adoration of the lord is the
KRSNA-JANMA-KHAI4DA, CHAPTER 16 127
cause of the welfare. Because the performing of Щ1^с{ Ш Ъ

the yajnas, charities, reciting the Vedas, visiting
the holy places and going round the earth do not
weigh even one-sixteenth part of the adoration of •Н^ччгктч! с^ЧН^У|(тЬ^ГЧ|Л)|| ^ o i l
the lord. The one who always remembers the Щ xT ^ ^ У1ЩЧЦ1
lord outwardly and inwardly and who is free ч ж ^cHiuttui ^ ii
from the death, gets redeemed by having a look
Mahadeva said - О goddess, you are the form
at such a person. With the dust of his lotus-like
of MahalaksmI and nothing is beyond you. You
feet, the earth gets purified at once.
are the form of all the riches and the prowess
Ш prfw which is beyond measure. О goddess, the house
v m fonpxr Tttresr хГ 11ЯЧ* 11 in which you remain is bestowed with all the
КГРТ етгпт '4t4î©Jt ^зшт пгмч! тщг^1 riches. The house which is devoid of LaksmI,
death is better than life in that house.
W Ч Ш КГТ^Т dHIMlfd f 4 % ^ l l ^ 4 l l
щ w t xt fgurpxi тоэт
ек'Л иснч! 4 ^ 1
W (9ДГОТТО FTT: 11^ s 11
fHjrW TRWt&JHHJVW WW it e m n w s n
зкГ cjt
w ятстг «пгарягчУ чт хп
ЗТ$1Ш?х1 -ЩЦ\ гг сГФТ1$сШ:ИШН
Угтаег н)сЧЧ1 gof 'UTOtf cR J I I ^ vsh
О auspicious one, myself, Brahma and Visnu
adore you and by your grace we indulge in the
creation of the universe, its preservation and
At the sight of such a person all the three destruction.
worlds are purified. By meditating upon whose
дш: 4(d5l'dMl!M gnss^T: gift згат:1
lotus-like feet, Brahma, Visnu, Dharma and Sesa
and you yourself besides Ganesa had achieved gft fTS q f ^ l l ^ 'i S l I
similar glory. The one who adores daily such a
person, gets a high place and ultimately he
■RqRfftRt «пгат^ gft%T:ll^4H
becomes like him in qualities, glory, intelligence
and knowledge. By adoring at the feet of lord 9>4HRi fTûmi ôitiuii
Krsna, remembering his name, performing gift*
dhyanam, tapas and serving him at the same # W xT sft: ^гггчт
time, I have achieved my husband and son; I
TOjft effect ?xj ^ГШТ ^Н<ИсЬ:||^1э11
have got everything playfully. Therefore my
mind is completely satisfied and at peace. О lord, cHfft З Т О TOR:I
I have been fortunate enough to get a husband WIMftWiRcbril xT gfts* t o : 'Scrqgii^cii
like you, sons like Ganesa and Karttikeya and the
father Himalaya who happens to be the athsa of
Krsna. Therefore, nothing remains to be desired
by me now. ч<^<=ч ftrafftcr fftfti
Ш&ЙТО -p ta : T O : т ш дщ -g^fri i ^ о 11
gHcKi%dfa«g : i i m i i
On hearing the words of Parvatl, Siva was а т ш э ц ш т о ^ 45r^ t ^ 1трто1Ч,п ^ îi
extremely delighted and the hair on his body Himalaya, myself, Karttikeya and Ganesa are
stood on end. Thereafter he spoke to her all of no consequence, without you. All of us are
smilingly.
of no consequence without you and with you we Thus speaking Siva made Parvatl to perform
are all powerful. Therefore, О chaste lady, the vrata. Thus Durga performed the vrata in an
whatever is appropriate for a chaste lady and astonishing manner. О dear one, thus have I
whatever has been heard in the ancient times narrated to you the details of the vrata performed
havu to be taken as the words of the lord. by Parvatl. О Narada, the Brahmanas were
Therefore accepting the divine voice you unable to carry the load of the daksina money
perform this vrata. As the ladies who have given away to them by Parvatl. This is what I
performed this vrata, you also perform it in a have heard from history; now I narrate to you
most astonishing manner. In your vrata, further in the context of the story. The childhood
Sanatkumara would conduct himself as the chief plays of lord Krsna would appear to be fresh at
priest while I will arrange for the lotuses, every step.
Brahmanas and other materials. О beautiful one, fttjT dKlwq-^r^ W
Kubera would be the treasure, while I myself
w i w g i fjOTT:
would be in charge of the charities. LaksmI
herself would provide all the riches. The god of 'c fraidl ъ ^
fire would recite the Vedas. Varuna would T it ЧЧ'ЧсПЧ ?11^^Э11
perform the function of the supply of water and After killing the demons, lord Krsna
the Yaksas would be responsible for carrying the accompanied by the cowherds returned to his
materials under the leadership of six-headed home in Gokula which was a huge mansion like
Karttikeya. The place of yajna would be kept that of Kubera. Reaching home the cowherds
neat and clean by the wind god himself while narrated the happenings of the forest to every one
Indra would serve in the kitchen. Moon would be in Gokula. On listening to these stories the
the chief organiser while Surya would supervise people were surprised while Nanda felt panic.
the charities and make appropriate arrangements. з т й р tp r t h r iM ttfacRT:
О dear one, whatever materials are needed for
igfgtT щзэтт ч Ы ч й * 4 P4tnftdiun?>r<iii
the performing the vratas, you offer the same in
greater quantities to please lord Hari. Whatever He summoned all the old cowherds and
is the number of Brahmanas prescribed to be fed cowherdesses and consulted them. Deciding on
in the vrata, you invite much more of them and the future course of action, Nanda the chief of
serve them food. the cowherds got prepared to leave the place. О
sage, at that point of time, he asked all the people
umiuRctt) ppif тот -дш Яспнэд.1
to leave Vmdavana.
9ГТШ fe rm ii^ ii fic^T pf^tT Ъ TfhSIPfrtStR АГОТШ:!
On the concluding day of the vrata, the 44J cj-r;icH u<dlgcii-ci ddjtui 4^11^'k'? II
Brahmanas should be given in charity gold,
Ч^ЩТ rf TT4l*tnJ ^ ЧИЧЯсП: I
gems, pearls, coral and other things which have
been prescribed in the vrata. These should be 4?l<nW dlcddil dlRddiKdtill II ° 11
given in daksina and the entire riches should be е й т ч f f n r r TTitf дтп
distributed. I B M 3 P T R F 4 t 4T4^WRf^cIT: 11^ ч ^ 11
R etail yicbttni «Ь7ТЧ1ЧГСТ mymHJ
srt а дт TIT ISh ^ uihii^ ii ■*rdHcbTI: ^r#U T T ?W E I^v6R II?4T II
4>fad 1%5T 4l<£rdl qqstd щ ччга гп: ЗГЗЧ1
Чс(ЦУЧгГсШ1|\^ -.11^4^11
?fd?RT: fiT: Tpf: 4RÎ Listening to the command of Nanda all the
gRR'JfR'q^ 4^11^4 II people got ready to depart from there; all the
cowherds, cowhferdesses, boys and girls 4^: ^|ГгшчЩ'4ТЛ{:1

delightfully went to Vrndavana together with Krs
na and Balabhadra. All of them were singing
taking to many forms, some of them were They were all moving together on the chariots
playing on vlna, some of them were playing on adorned with all the gem-studded ornaments and
horns. Some of them were playing on karatala gold equipment. Both Yas'oda and RohinI,
while others were playing on flutes; some of adorned with all the gem-studded ornaments
them played on the arrow instruments in their were travelling in the golden chariots. Nanda,
hands while others had the horns; some of the Sunanda, Sridama, Giribhanu, Vibhakara,
cowherds were wearing tender leaves in their Vlrabhanu and Candrabhanu were mounted on
ears. the chariots and were moving pleasantly.
4d4k-4*<l: ^ ^ 4 1 ^ 4 1 ^ 4 4 :1 1 ^ 4 * 1 1 *«и;4чнч 14 'jflhg: 4141 ^ q i l l ^ ^ l l

4Ttfe?T: cfilfdvit ШЧТ <AcHip5ldl:l
<14:11*44 N i i ^ i y q тггщт^га зйт4п * ^ зп
cfirtdVlt ■g^n -$m 4^faR^rr:i
< K IM *lfe?Rdd 11*4^11 fTW T тг^тещ !^ 44}ddl4ddHI:ll*$*ll
Many of them had adorned their ears with Both Sri Krsna and Balabhadra adorned with
flower buds while others had inserted the flowers gem-studded ornaments and mounted on the
into them. Some of them were carrying fresh golden chariots were moving on pleasantly.
garlands of flowers; some of the boys had worn
Crores of old and young cowherds mounted on
long garlands of forest flowers, while others had
horses, elephants and chariots moved on. The
decorated their tufts. О best of the Brahmanas,
arrogant servants of Nanda mounted on bulls and
there were nine crores of cowherd boys and the
donkeys playing on musical instruments.
cowherdesses numbering crores having
developed pelvic region and breasts. All the ЗТЧТТ
female friends and the old ladies were moving Tg^sfemT: ~^ f^4dryq ^е|«1|Ы сЬН ^ГШ :11^Ч11
delightfully.
tlldcbiygdlfwl WIT 41ч|(н«ы
chlf^4^Tlfcich|chtl:ll^^ I
ёГТ: ЯоЛТ ЧТ4[сН«Ш^чаТ:11*Ч!Э11
The twenty one million slave-girls of Radha
f^ re ro ftaH T : уПчлшт щ ^ з \ were moving with her delightfully. They had
f^Pdchi ЩЧГЬф 3>1У4ЧП*4<1П smiling faces and were adorned with golden
О sage, the female friend of Radhika like ornaments. Some of them were holding
Sus'Ila and others were also moving while Radha vermilion, collyrium and even balls, while others
on the other hand adorned with all the ornaments were holding puppets.
was clad in divine garment. She was moving <*>1^г*>151яоче&Н ^TT:l
wearing a smile on her face. Some of the ladies
were moving in palanquins, while others were
mounted on the chariots.
W c)|fechl¥&| gny£R||^^l|
d^4 lj|W ^fl$ |4 4 d dlfecbl: I
^ ^ I Ч 11
d>lfydctPl)af?TdT: chlfvdfiddcWyKdr:ll
•гщ^т f t f l # ■£& <HlvfalT4fTdII
cblfi^n W : W J : ftlfdcblPd<TT:l
W’qdMiogi oil
3TSI TTRIRT: TTfHT c R ^ I : I

шфт ■дзти^э^и
3iifeyT: cblldVIV^=l *o4e||$<W:ll*V9?li
eiVnlH,! ^q t ^ ЭДТ fU t I 6 11
3Rd4i4>vi3fbifr ^ 4 ,1 1w ? 11 фштти q q r TTtaT: ^qmî
n f f ^ R 1ЩТ ^gT ^41 ТЙ ?rlq ^ 4 ^ 111^^11
Therefore, О cowherds, let us adore the god of
forest and live here tonight. In the early morning
nqrq' ь)чь*£|фшй ч^ту^ячт^глт :1
you will surely find beautiful houses. Therefore,
зиг iifd « ^ci ^ т all of you should adore goddess Candika here
f R TFRT трт: ф'ЩЙс<ЧгШ TTtW:l offering incense, lamp, naivedya, offerings,
ff?r itaT ЩГ: зПфьий щ ^ ч щ д ^ м ^ ч и flowers and sandal-paste, who is lodged under
Some of them were carrying cosmetics and the banyan tree. On hearing the words of Krsna
materials for decorating the body. Some of them all the cowherds adored the goddess during the
had the material for decorating the costumes day time and spent the time delightfully there
while others carried garlands of flowers. Some of itself.
them carried the musical instruments and were *ЩТо p i R P H o 3TC^tT°
moving on delightfully. Some of them were clad
in the garments purified by fire, while other
carried sandal-paste, aguru, kasturl and saffron
in their hands. Some of them were engaged in
playing music and while others were engaged in
reciting astonishing types of story. Thus crores of
beautiful cowherdesses moved on in palanquins.
There were crores of horses, chariots, bullock-
carts filled with several types of materials, crores
of bulls carrying the materials, crores of
elephants, driven by the elephants, driven by the
elephant driver, by means of goads. All of them
moved on to Vrndavana. On reaching
Vrndavana, they found no dwelling places and as
such they had to take shelter under the trees in an
appropriate manner. At that point of time lord
Krsna pointed out to the places for the stay of the
cows as well as the people and said, "You spend
the night somehow today." On hearing the words
of Krsna all of them said, "O Krsna, where are
the houses?" In reply to them Sri Krsna said.
3R ijilT: «-hmi
Sri Krsna said - There are several clean houses

built here by the gods but no one can look at
them unless the gods are pleased.
Chapter - 17
Description of Vfndavana
ЧКИЩ ЗЩъГ
Ч9гТ ^1
ftfcirg xi -nt% rf\

^4t ъ уу«41мдчхъч1^шщ ^ n m i
щдШ^5ЩтЕгд g n ^ f^ i 1э 11
Whlt;fa
чнгсш ^ц щ ^п
ТГШШК ТЧ7 №; ТЩТ ЛоЩц ЛсП
ЩТ551РШТ ЧЛс)|{з0 ЙОЧТ гГ TJTf^:limi
Narayana said - During the night when the
people of vraja together with Nanda went to
sleep. Krsna also went to sleep in the lap of his
mother. When all the young people slept with the
cowherds some of whom carried the infants in
KR§NA-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 17 131
their laps, some of them slept with the female also arrived there. They were adorned with
friends, some of them slept in the carts, some of crystal gems and the ornaments studded with
them in the chariots. From the moon light gem. The shoulders of some of them were very
Vrndavana was looking better than heaven and broad. Some of them carried heaps of rubies,
the cool fragrant breeze started blowing. All the emeralds, and syamantaka gems. Some of them
people went to sleep. After the passage of five carried axes in their hands while others carried
muhurtas, Visvakarma the teacher of all the iron implements. Some of them carried the best
architects reached there. of the gems while others carried fly-whisks,
mirrors, vases of gold, gold pitchers in heaps.
Т<гГЧГ?Ч With the best of material available with
IHIvlchKHflOl Visvakarma, he looked at the same and thought
?rm <mm RhviRî of lord Krsna. He then started the work of
constructing the city. It happened to be the best
:I|\зll
of the city of Bharata and was spread over an
fal’vibdftlc'Mftjjtfl area of five yojanas. It was the best of the holy
places and was considered to be the most sacred
He was clad in fine and divine garment, he place, liked best by Hari. It could lead the people
was wearing a garland of gems and the gem- desirous of salvation to achieve their goal by
studded ornament having unprecedented glory, residing there. Four crores of four-roomed
wearing makara-kundalas in the ears, all houses were built there as a result of which the
knowledgeable and appeared quite young, entire city looked quite beautiful.
possessing the lustre of the god of love. д т г щ щ ш ч т т Ш : т е т Ш :1
f o r d id yltsUHJ 1^11
FFlfcchl 4l4l<k-yiV^ ^ R ll^ ll It was built in stones with a large number of
4«U<Mlch<l: ^TT:l doors, pillars and steps decorated with puppets,
4)RioW4-dchch<iv^cbWcUHdsaiiiôii flowers and kalasas at the top of each one of the
house, which illumined the area.
f e q i p i i T N r i t p H r a : ЩТ:11НЧ
rvHiHichKTigH R te ra n i^ ii
MuTt^mri ъ сщ<б :1
There were pedestals made with blocks of
4iRi<iiuidiêjii:ii^îi
stones and the courtyards added to the beauty of
■ ^цш ш ^Ьтг giptiry^g зггрп the houses there. The city was surrounded by
гт-Rmt f i pftgTFi ii ^ n boundary walls made in block of stones.
ч т cb^fftr stn^r fOT ^r^nrrq;i Vis'vakarma built the entire city playfully.
«1вуг1ч н .||^ и d^fdd^<^*siH£dd4Fc(d4J
трф г ft: i f*blfdcfcH)H4ftlfo*|<fl ■рй fgRpfrll^ll
'd ^ H l gtffgPlt Tit (4c|iu|cbKU|^||^|| Ц|ЧЙ№Ш1Ш1 ?Т|(МчШ:1
hlHIchHI Xl TTfTR c llfe d ^ l сЬчйн^Ш11*1 ТГЗ^: «hviîi'W4vi:ll?oll
adM ^fel^W T d^c||fd4Hl^<H,4 ^ 4 cHHiKfat4uiyi<*$:
He was accompanied by three crores of f^T55«PT W W R ^ ifd d F IR ?ll
architects who carried in their hands many gems <ачш-31н 4 тяг дф тгщ гарн :1
and weapons made of iron. The Yaksas of the
forest of Kubera who happen to be his servants MlebUMftisllddd ЧТЦ1I? Я11
In each and every house there were big or

small doors which wrere appropriately fixed.
Visvakarma had delightfully constructed the ebeuqd) Щ TRt RTffRTI
houses of the city with crystal gems. The steps ТЩ M i l
were made of sandal-wood and the pillars were Narada said - О lord, who was the attractive
without nails; the doors were fixed with chains of Kalavatl and who was her husband for whom
steel, vases of silver were fixed on the boundary Visvakarma constructed the mansion with such
walls which were strong like vajra as a result of great efforts.
which the entire city was looking quite glorious.
4TTTUW ЗЩгГ
After constructing the appropriate types of the
houses for the Gopas, Visvakarma constructed a farjUli hhu I 3FqT ch4HiV'IT chHIcldll
beautiful house for Vrsabhanu. It was covered 4fdsM4<WU||||}o||
with boundary walls and moats all round, which
had four gates on all the four sides.
ywiw ггшт тгат %,buiMiunlycbi firan
tpiT g ЯЗШТПЗ ?ll
’сНии«н|чц<^:^TT
4<5WUfa*ltw ^pTchlPi<jA<Jt: IR 3 11
дздт g ■g^st ч Ш д г ь й Р н
Narayana said - О Narada, Kalavatl had been
bom of the amsa of Kamala and was the mind-
bom daughter of the manes, who was quite
chaste and the beloved of Vrsabhanu. She was
тй1Ы « 1сЬ^У1и||уй1Н |Ч ^^ the mother of Radha, who was dearer to Krsna
-^е)|Гчч1 щ than his life, emerging out of the half of the body
of Krsna, she possessed the lustre equal to that of
the lord. The earth was purified with the dust of
^ Ir у 11 her feet and the noble people are always desirous
•t>|uil4>4K(AchtA-4RHfetebK'A:l of her devotion.
arrgfgjRT RwUuj faHyui4JR<sii
He constructed twenty, four-roomed houses, in
the entire complex in which the gems were ft<£JTT RRRt Tfll
studded, the paintings were made with gems, the « : cfisyqm
steps were made with various types of pearls
which looked quite beautiful, the doors were
made of steel and with artificial paintings, the gr ftre r Tim д^тт д я д 13*11
houses of Vrsabhanu looked quite beautiful. Narada said - О sage, how could the people of
Every temple in that complex had the kalas'a of Vraja achieve the mind-bom daughter of the
gold which kept on shining. A lonely place of manes, so easily; who was Vrsabhanu, the lord
that asrama having a beautiful campaka trees, of Vraja in earlier times and by what merit could
was made for enjoying the love-sports by he achieve Radha as his daughter?.
Kalavatl with her husband, was also made by
Visvakarma. It was built with the special types of
gems, having nine steps of emerald, the pillars TRcfHi g g : д д т g i:i
were made of sandal-wood and the doors were
зцтгтгэтд ЗЙсЧТ gftffrgRT МТШЧЧ^! 1^411
quite high. It was indeed an astonishing type of
Suta said - On hearing the words of Narada,
mansion.
•> I the sage Narayana who happens to be the best of
KFtStfA-JANMA-KHAWA, CHAPTER 17 133
the learned people smiled and lovingly narrated quite eternal. She, after performing great tapas
the ancient story. for Narayana achieved Siva as her husoand.
Kalavatl on the other hand accepted Sunanda
ЧН1ЧЩ ЗсПтГ
who belonged to the race of Manu as her
сь-чсыП^-ы: ftrcpit тп ч щ дтп husband. The king considered himself to be quite
fortunate since she was bom out of the amsa of
the Kamala by getting the virtuous Kalavatl as
ЗДЧ1Н1 r j ЗЛЯТ -dR-qriTRT chinch) I
his wife. Praising Kalavatl he used to think in his
$'HlRl4 7ТТ П?Ч1НЧЧП^П mind, "She has an astonishing type of beauty and
5%тпг <<*чм1Ч1 з й й у ч т а т w h costumes. How beautiful is she in her tender age!
Ш тЧ Т Ч ! ^ЩПгТЙЯТ W W d d U IIII^ II
Her limbs are quite tender and beautiful and her
face resembles the glory of the full moon of the
о т in tjtt w ti winter season; her walking pushed to shame the
зй Р н ш стт ttt i R iRtt ттчтачЫз я и moving of the elephant and the wagtail bird.
ТГТ ^ ЯЧШ ^ HKIilUHrMcb'Sri With her side-glances she can attract the minds
of even the great sages, her pelvic region and
ebHNdl M ^civiyy^cl^llô ll
thighs are well developed and look like the tmnk
TT *T TRT i t t w t Т Ш И of banana trees. О sage, both her breasts, were
quite stiff and well developed and her buttocks
a ril w r i t ^ w r ЗГРТТ ч ц щт:1
resembled the wheels of the chariot. The hands
and the feet were quite red and the lips
§cbl4<Hlf{- c#RT resembled the ripe wood-apples, the lines of
w t § А ч ч & ч ^ д я я згчтц teeth resembled the seed of pomegranate and
ъ ч и ч ч ицзи were quite charming; her eyes resembled the
fully blossomed lotus flowers of the winter
'^<нГня TOTrararfarf^Tî
season. She was adorned with all the gem-
ч я е т ^cbfi44ld4l4l^d и studded ornaments." Thus thinking, the king felt
Гн я и ^ чн w h ; тз тш тМ Ш я ^ ! infatuated with passion.
цтй ^^гтяй ч < м ^ч> н|щ чи '*чи f& j *4КЧЧ1€Ц cHIHqRIT ТЩ ёБЩЗГ:1
щ ^ ч ^ ч ^ 'ё т ч .1 ЯЙШ 4<*iU TlfTT ТЯЙ
V U ^ I^ H I xw qf MHqûqi tJ ^ 4HJWRJ4TI
w W f e t w t f i i •н^'ччинд rtlûtcbytqimt <Тсй Tfd^<sllc^ll'S,?ll
т ш ^gT Ъ chl4dlUIM4lfdd:ll'){V9ll Ч1С’кйч(счг1Ч>м1 ^T ytMlai'lsfdjjfbhll
Narayana said - In earlier times Kalavatl, ^dcblcAliqon
Ratnamala and Menaka were known as the mind- чГ¥^Ч|1*1Я<1М:Ч«1с*)И} ^ с ) Ш |
bom daughters of the manes who were quite
inaccessible. Out of them the passionate ч ч $ чАцч&ичт сйиччп
Ratnamala married Janaka and Menaka accepted #г ^ ЧШЧШ Я^1
Himalaya the lord of the mountain as her fft f T?Rr гТ^ ЩЩТТТП1114 4 11
husband, the truthful Slta happened to be Thereafter, the passionate king mounted on the
daughter of Ratnamala who was bom without divine chariot together with Kalavatl moved on
human contact and happened to be the wife of to a charming spot. He enjoyed sex with her, in
lord Rama. Parvatl happened to be the daughter the charming forest of Malayacala valley, where
of Menaka who was also bom without human the trees of sandal, aguru were found in large
contact. She was also the illusion of Hari and number and their fragrance was spread
everywhere carried by the wind, on the beautiful remnants of the bones and skin, became grief-
bed of campaka flowers which made the sexual stricken and started crying aloud in that secluded
pleasure quite comfortable, in the groves of forest.
jasmine flowers and on the bank of river Pus
| чтя чт&чтаг? f ^ T ufeTRI
pabhadra, the secluded forest of KetakI trees, on
the western ocean in Bengal, devoid of any fsrra n r XTfTTgRTTWnri 14 4 11
creatures, in the valley of Nandanavana in the tt fallen t p t
Mandracala mountain, in the forest of the bank ЯШ rT TfcT ЖЗТ: тТ ^щШ:115,оИ
of the Kaverl river. Thus he roamed about in all
ЗТТ^сЬтЯ Ж Ш id yid i ЩТИГ51=Г:1
the charming places, the mountains, the rivers,
the rivulets, the islands and all the charming <j>cch rf fttrf жтат^гч-.ибди
places where he enjoyed himself in her company. 1?TT
Чс|Ф тчу41лт^ ^ 4 fcdlPlVIHJ чМ "Thnwrm ж щ А ч i^ ^ 11
Tu? Ч^с|г[ПЧ311 штат qfr ^gr THnufrtfi
Thus in this first sexual encounter they lost УЧ1Ч1Ч ct гг ЭДЧТТЧЯ^Щ^И
awareness of day and night and thus a thousand
-rfpy i^T TTTpzt Щ Щ UyrmcTRI
years elapsed like a moment.
ЗЕТfatThl ?>l
^TTR rTtnj fspsqj/H ТШТ 3T?II4^1 1
TRTvra^T: #ТНЛТЯЧЖНЩ:11^ Ч 11
^ccITSjJRR 441% f W W M I
RTFT4 iW T
сЩЩУ ЗНА Ж ЗЕТдШЧ;! 15,5,11
Placing the fainted king in her lap she uttered,
-дШгн кл ят ^ 14^ 1^ 4,114^ и "O lord". Thereafter the grief-stricken and chaste
Having been thus indulged in the sexual wife started lamenting. The body of the king had
behaviour for a long time, the king became fed dried up because he took no food and all the
up with the same and thereafter he went for tapas veins of his body were quite visible. Finding this,
together with his wife in the hermitage of sage listening to the lamenting of Kalavatl, the
Pulaha located in Vindhyacala in the land of compassionate Brahma who was bom out of the
Bharata. Reaching there the king performed lotus and happened to be the creator of the
severe tapas leaving all the desires, remaining universe, compassionately reached there.
without food for a divine thousand years and his Carrying the king in his lap he also started
body became lean and thin. О best of the sages, crying. Thereafter Brahma, who was well aware
devoting his mind at the lotus-like feet of lord of the Brahman took out water from his
Krsna he fainted. kamandalu and sprinkled it on the body of the
w<fqr:ibUTHctr4'i<j; зттщТ т а ttti king and with his divine knowledge be brought
ufa ^gT cORtT ЯТТТГ^Т 4^rf4:ll4V9ll him back to life; getting his senses back the king
found Brahma before him and he bowed in
reverence to him. Thereafter, Brahma was
ЖГТ ИШТГ ft сЬН1<тТ||1Ч <£11 pleased and he spoke to the king, who was as
The hole created in the body because of the beautiful as the god of love, "You ask for a boon
tapas was removed by his chaste wife. But the desired by you." On hearing the words of
chaste wife Kalavat! finding her husband lifeless, Brahma, the king said, "O compassionate one, in
devoid of the five elements, flesh blood and the case you intend to bestow a boon on me with a
K9§iyA-JANMA-KHAiypA, CHAPTER 17 135
mind filled with compassion, with your face besides bathing in the holy places, going round
blossoming like the lotus, then you give me the the earth, performing all the yajnas, the great
boon of achieving salvation. Realising the charities, reciting all the ’Vedas, performing
gravity of the situation in her mind, the throat, tapas, serving food to the Brahmanas, being
lips and palate of the queen were dried up. well-versed in the Vedas and serving the gods,
Feeling panicky the chaste lady spoke to Brahma do not compare even one-sixteenth part of the
who was about to pronounce his boon for the merit of serving the husband.
king. ^JT cRfrr W fiR 3 ^ 1
TRfR ^ q ic jT ^ ^ e U ^ flll^ ll
ЗрЫ ттггт: fF R t ^ТЙТ xT fcdlfa$>l4j
■RtR БгТЙтТ W ?Kyc<iU|^||t94ll
aurtscivfRT I ч Ы й г т ^ м ^ \э и
epjftr «щш! ■g^n
4iRT xT cFRTRT щ ТТВТТ I
g t t M «^ciyrchi ^ 4|qRh*<l:llt9^ll
9RT
Such a woman who, instead of serving her
I lb w w l^ c i^ г!чЫч*1: т# : 1 own husband, showers harsh words on him, falls
T tiq f *T fiiqdft 4 : здтГцяг: 4T:ll^<?tl in the kalasutra hell and remains there till the
time of the sun and the moon. There the insects
as big as snakes bite them day and night and also
*зт!ч^си йз 1чви: ^ Tfc&m ч ^ 1Ьэоц create frightening sounds. There they have to
Kalavati said - О Brahman, bom of the lotus, consume urine and refuse. The messengers of
in case you redeem the king then you tell me Yama insert the burning rods into the mouth of
what shall be the fate of the helpless woman like such women.
me? О four-faced one, without the husband, the ^SRcft ЧГЧ ^ 4Tli фЙчМч ЗГЧТЙгТ сГГ: I
wife has no glory. It is said in the Vedas that for
the chaste ladies the husband happens to be their
vratas. He is the only dharma for their tapas After facing the torture in the hell these
besides being the teacher and the supreme god. women are bom as insects and for hundreds of
For all the ladies there is no better relative than births they live on blood, flesh and refuse.
the husband. He happens to be dearer to her
compared to all other people. О Brahman, the
serving of the husband with devotion is tfRlfa Й>ЙЦ«М1 щ fg^:IIV9<ill*I
considered to be the best of all the dharmas. ■qfffRf ?ITf=Rt M l
Such of the women who are deprived of serving reft «feraifa
their husbands, all their performances become I have heard this from the mouths of the
infructuous. people of wisdom and those possessing the
9ift ^ r тзтт srosiqifspi ^ ^ Vedic knowledge. I, being the helpless woman,
R R ^ 7T4d% ЗЩ|3*ШЩ1ПЭ^|| am aware of only a little of them. But you are the
creator of the Vedas, the people with knowledge
Ъ ^T yPJ
and you happen to be the teacher of all the
W w гнтНтг wil\9?ll teachers. Therefore О Acyuta, what better shall I
^T R T dl^lUIRI ?THR - ^ c R ^ I speak to you since you possess all the knowledge
T T cT T fr'^ fW rzir: already.
The performing of vrata, charities, tapas, munfiicBtai gjRTfTd ^ RtFI ёп
piija, recitation, om and other religious practices, ЧЧ Ш 7%TT dlcRW THIioll
О Brahman, in case my husband who is dearer breast. One gets attracted towards sweet things,
to me than my life achieved salvation, then who till it is consumed but the love of the chaste lady
will protect my youthfulness and dharmal. for her husband remains forever. The separation
rllBt ЦтЗТ Ч1Я|А| 'flcfjtftl of a brother is quite painful and the separation of
a son is more painful than the earlier one, but the
Tf^RTT «bRUriffiTcf BrgiTMId ^11
separation of the husband is simply terrible.
For the ladies, the father protects them during There is no other situation more painful than that.
childhood, in youth when the father gives her
ат&<рщ w ъ т fa4i<£i
away in marriage to a man competent enough,
the husband protects her and in the absence of ш Игггсст ^ sit ■*STft^rfaT?Rî 16 г 11
the husband, the sons protect her. As the foolish women dies after consuming
(ЗмсНШдчтЯин 3 T W 3RT: F^TT:I poison or entering the fire flames, similarly the
intelligent damsel bums in separation from her
-Щ: Ш TCT: Ы фЫ ^ВТ-.НйЧИ
husband.
Thus at the three stages, three types of
чт% дштт gwn ч<*|Гчч %тп
protector have been prescribed for a woman.
Such of the women who are independent and are tR l ^ ffichgur W I I 6 %II
devoid of all the dharmas, get destroyed. 4 f| «hWioitl сы-П1сч<: first:I
4 f| ^ 4f? 11ч ° 11
дтпг rtrat ЧЧЛП1 ^ 1 1 qf| <£RTw ft «Щ? ehWIdlt ЧЩ
W дт«Я>1 ■ # *l*rT!rUTl; ЯМТ 4% «fcRIBH: ?l
чЕгдтч'г ж жщ з д т п б *|1 The chaste ladies consider food and water to
Such of the women are rather bom in the low be of no consequence without the husband, her
races with a polluted mind. О Brahman, they are mind remains burning like the straw in the fire
deprived of the merits earned by them during the flames. For the ladies there is no other relatives,
past hundred births together with other merits. god, teacher, dharma, riches or life better than
As the attraction for the child remains during the their husband.
childhood, similarly the same affection continues fiPB4 ф«ЛЧЦ1®^ дшТсПЧТ ЭДТ 114:1
in the young age as well as the old age; similarly
the love for the husband remains always constant тпр^г w ж gnf44T4;ii<? ч и
with the chaste ladies. 'ффлит ж
M UlcjUli rnfa^Ttf^Rfl *здт %щт tran гя з 11
'Ч(Ы(!ЗД Ж№ЬЖ ЪШ ЧТ^Г Ц*ё$Т^И£ЧИ тшф Ж% % WI
The mothers shower greater affection on the жт жт$jyddVf тп&М жш fstii 14x 11
infants while they suck the breast milk but that
<Тf^4T if ^Т 8t4qJ
affection does not compare even one-sixteenth
part for the love for their husband. жщ w nlirertf 11 ч ч 11
As the Vaisnavas remain devoted at the lotus
like feet of lord Krsna, the mind of the mothers
i%TrT ж having one son, thinks only of her son; the mind
5^*9 l*fl) dtili(£|ch: I of the passionate people remains engrossed in the
^ IhnT: 5;Ti ЧЩ-. Щ feTOT-.iii'ail woman, the misers always think of the money
earned by them since long, the people who are
The infant who is fed with the breast milk
afraid always think of the fear, the learned
earns affection only up to the time he sucks the
people feel attracted towards the scriptures, the
infants in sucking of the breasts, the artisans TUdjffihENl RcUrdll

always remain engaged in the works of art and
ftdfaldi R4l4)fd Ф Р чтР)ф"-тА ||^о^||
the wicked woman always think of other men,
similarly the mind of the chaste ladies is always О mother, without consuming the reward for
engaged in their husband. О Brahman, they the deeds performed, it is impossible to achieve
cannot remain alive even of a moment without salvation. This is known to all, one achieves
them. Because with the emergence of the grief, salvation only after the destruction of the deeds.
with the separation of the husband, the death of grfdgtf w i Phi
the woman is considered to be the life. And her
remaining alive is worse than death.
Therefore, О chaste lady, you enjoy the
T f^ fe d R i хГ dd^dRiqj
pleasure of the heaven for sometime together
hH 4fa4ldJIÎI with your husband. Thereafter both of you will
flrcfcncbwvilftl creft ч$штт# 1 be bom in the land of Bharata.
згЗщщт xt r P mV i TRft щ т и ^ п ЯЙЩрГ 'Rdt 3RIT ?r TffiraJT ~ЩЩ
frfr 'JRlPri
%^35nr^rafbt ■gg# w fom i c 11 difddilH 'ГОЙЕ Ф т fedT ТЦ1
T iw s t tgPr ferat ^ 31 wifa wlcwî\ ^ v ТП5Й % XT-Щ-qt Щ I? о Ц|
The grief of others disappear after consuming At that point of time the chaste RadhS would
food and drinking water for sometime but the
incarnate herself as your daughter. Then both of
grief of the separation from the husband goes on
you will be relieved of your birth and would
increasing. It increases in the consumption of the
proceed to Goloka together with Radha. О best
food and water, the conduct of the chaste ladies
of the kings, you enjoy the worldly pleasures
follows their husband like a shadow. A chaste
lady is considered to be the best of all the wives. together with your wife for some more time Your
The rest of the women remain there for enjoying chaste wife should not pronounce a curse on me.
the pleasures of the body. On the other hand the ■dld^dil: 7ТЧТ: TRT: фьи|Ч|^1®ЛЧНШ:1
chaste lady follows the husband during the many *RdlW x tfo ffd H JI^ H
future births. Therefore, О Brahma, О virtuous
Such of the people who are devoted to the
one, if you redeem my husband without me, then
I shall pronounce a curse on you earning you the lotus-like feet of lord Krsna are always desirous
sin of the killing of a women. of the inaccessible slavehood of the lord and not
salvation.
IqRmti I
ft?T 4 d tifd 4 4 R y :ll* o o ||
At these words of Kalavatl, Brahma felt t згощт 'Зртпт WFi'd fdfir:iiôîi
surprised. Getting panicky, he spoke nectar-like Thus speaking, blessing both the husband and
words to her which were beneficial as well. the wife, Brahma stood before them. Thereafter,
bowing in reverence to Brahma both the king
and the queen went to heaven and Brahma also
^ diTnfa wiftR гг <xtot fern went back to his abode.
трт тш? ш di^lyeH :iô Зи'Л'чдед! chirld Ф т xt ЯШЩ1
Brahma said - О daughter, I shall not give
Ut ûq»d feoq ?~^Hdl4i xt e|lP»OdH.I I ^ ^ 4
salvation to your husband without you and
presently I am not in a position to redeem your After enjoying the pleasure of heaven for a
husband along with you. long time both the husband and wife were reborn
in the land of Bharata which is quite meritorious, Bhanandana carrying the girl in his lap handed
divine and desired by the gods like Brahma and her on to his queen. Kalavatl felt delighted and
others. started feeding her at her breasts. She then
ЪШЧ tjpr ttI ^ i continued bringing her up.
ш ■qszr ■дй $nin
ч<а|с)гч1^ ^гати^о^и
Sucandra was bom in Gokula and he was
known by the name of Vrsabhsinu. He was bom <штач1Пт чяпчт 4 w таг ^ftir stii^ ii
there of the semen of Surabhanu from the womb At the time of her annaprasana and the
of Padmavatl. names-giving ceremony when the king was
seated in the assembly of noble people, a divine
voice was heard saying, "O king, you give this
^ 11 ^ о 11
girl the name of Kalavatl.".
He remembered the happenings of earlier cRT ТГЕсШТ ЧеПчПт: I
births. He happened to be the amsa of lord Hari
and he went on growing daily in Vraja as the fgfreit «R W N
moon goes on increasing in the bright fortnight. srRnmre t r a riMgivdqqj
tT W ht (*ГтЧ«МЧ1-Ш:1 чадя- rt wrarfr iftcHw г п т г г ? и т и
stwlg w n
He was all-knowledgeable, a great yogi and
always devoted to the lotus-like feet of the lord.
He was related to Nanda, was quite large
f44^srlf&WRwf -W44i-R?if ш т и т п
hearted, possessed many qualities and was quite
intelligent. On hearing this, the king gave her the same
name and on that occasion, distributed riches
chcilridl among the Brahmanas, the beggars and the bards
^■ffdWT 4gl«HW) «ЬЧН1*гШ 1Ш П besides serving food to them. Thus the best of
4+1^>ч: l the function was performed. In due course of
■r чт тготщ wirt time, the girl became youthful, she was
extremely beautiful, dark-complexioned and
ч ч i ■ряй тт<ащ w w ifiw cjifHchiî could attract the mind of the sages, having the
limbs as beautiful as the campaka flowers, a face
fi^T resembling the full-blown lotus of the winter
season, wearing a serene smile on the face and
"ШЧ Ш 54N TT#cTTI i и ч 11 the eyes resembling the blossomed lotus flower.
Kalavatl was bom in the country of She had developed buttocks and pelvic region
Kanyakubja without human contact and also and well-developed breasts,
remembered the happening of the earlier births;
тгчяй w m fcrr 'iR-K'ip^nfqqfi
she was immensely chaste, beautiful and the
amsa of LaksmI. There was a king named 4 ^ : trfsr m tr^ rcfefcT .-lim il
Bhanandana in Kanyakubja who was quite ЩЧ#ЧРТ rWTSftr xf\
valorous; he achieved her at the end of yajna згяТ Richi-qf% R tranf w ttrt^ ii ^ bii
who emerged out of the yajna-kunda without
robes and as an infant. The beautiful girl чпет iN ra ft ^3R:i
emerged out of the fire altar smilingly. The glory 9RIT ЧТЯТ
of the limbs of her body resembled that of molten She kept on walking like the king of elephants.
gold. She was emitting lustre. The king Such a beautiful damsel was spotted by Nanda
KR§]NfA-JANMA-KHANl?A, CHAPTER 17 139
once on the beautiful the kingsway. He was so ^tdlcWMlffdl 7ПЧП «MidiVll

happy to see her that in spite of his being
tfti ?r w ^ c N n m i i
possessed of great wisdom and well disciplined,
he fainted. Thereafter feeling panicky he She is best suited for Vrsabhanu the son of
enquired of the people walking on the kingsway. Suryabhanu, the lord of Vraja and bom out of the
"To whom does this girl belong"? The people arhs'a of Narayana. He has many qualities, is
said, "She is Kalavatl the daughter of king quite beautiful, well-read, youthful, a great yogi
Bhanandana. and remembers the happenings of his earlier
diKHIcbHdl ЗГЗТТ 'ФТгИ births. Your daughter named Kalavatl was also
bom without human contact out of the fire-altar
chided ъ
and can attract all the three worlds towards
sRI sRT id)oil ЗРТРТ herself. She is quite peaceful in nature and has
м^ « чн у 1 ч ^ 1 адти т г я т т ^ щ м ^ п appeared as an ariisa of LaksmI. Vrsabhanu is
She is bom in the royal palace with the athsa quite suitable for your daughter and your
of LaksmI. She is going to the abode of her daughter is quite suitable for him.
female friend for playing, О best of the people of
Vraja, you go to Vraja." Thus speaking the $4lc|jjck3I4 ^ fa<4l4 rTSrafell
people left the place. Thereafter Nanda went to
w m <r ^ s t faddiciddl ^ 1 1 *3 ъ 11
the royal palace of Bhanandana.
О king, it is always appropriate to unite a
з т ^ г Штр? fg% r :Щ 1
clever girl with a clever boy. Thus speaking,
m m trt w m Nanda kept quiet in his court. Thereafter the king
Descending from the chariot he entered the spoke to him quite humbly.
court of the king quickly. The king got up and
чгКЧЗсГГсТ
after a brief conversation he offered him the lion-
throne made of gold. 'ШгеП' f| fqfqdVIl 4 ^ WZft sNTlfiimi
clfcTi а д Ъ Ч'НЧ<Ч1
faHdlcHd'l Ч^: а д ? 11??<Я1 Щ ch'WPrTf ch^l cfTЩ; ТГШ9Ч: I
They talked with each other variously and
thereafter Nanda spoke to the king about his Ф кщ gpf ч а д ? frff w f 1
marriage. R44dlviwla4l
d-d ^q|t| Bhanandana said - О lord of Vraja, the union
«pH tt^ of the boy and girl is in the hands of lord and is
beyond my capacity to do so because it is
fdf?i^d г м т к п ц 1m u Brahma who can establish the union between the
Nanda said - О best of the kings, you kindly boy and the girl. I happen to be only the giver of
listen, I am going to speak out something special birth, therefore no one knows who is the wife of
to you. You better give away your daughter in whom or the daughter of whom and who happen
marriage to a prominent person. to be the husband of whom because it is Brahma
*ТРрчщ^5л1еПТ:1 only who bestows the rewards for one's own
dKIduiivil ^4fu^d:ll??o|| karmas. It is heard in the Vedas that the deeds
one performed cannot be infructuous; otherwise
ftyidlddd-diV^ а д ! 'dlfdtdtl ^Щ| with the efforts made by the unauthorised person,
<F*IT ^^ТргФТгТТ W f ^ l l ^ *11 the entire enterprise becomes infructuous.
^w rgfrar m т М м ft?pT r a i earlier births. Similarly Vrsabhanu who was bom

of Hari felt delighted by remembering the
^TT ^ eft ЗГС? I tTR PT frai4ctll^V91l
happenings of all his earlier births.
r a £ тт ra t: f a f r a f r a r a ч щ
faera- й г а г а п RK>U|' гГЯП^И^йН
тгзт гагат ттт я к т тт тт сычга! р т н г а ц п
In case it has been ordained by Brahma for my
daughter to be the beloved of Vrsabhanu then it The love of both husband and wife went on
has already been established and who am I to do increasing day by day. She always remained a
so now and who can stop it" О Narada thus passionate girl while Vrsabhanu behaved like a
speaking, the great king bowed in reverence to passionate boy.
Nanda and served him sweets and food. ra t: дгат тг g u m TTfim tit я р ц
?ГЗГОЗТГ ?RT TRT: I %сНгу<ГЧ¥11^Ч flltiMHhlSSrar р т и ^ н
т ш тт адгашга tjw rts т г п ^ и т и ra tfa rfra r tit тг ^ ^ щгтппШ ег ra ti
Thereafter Nanda went back to Vraja and with тгетт eft f c p f t т г р р ii^âii
the permission of the king, reaching the court of With the passage of time they got Radhika as
Surabhanu he narrated the entire story to him. their daughter. As a move of destiny with the
^<^4 4 ^ 4 xl curse of Sudama, the friend of Krsna, Radha was
bom without human contact on earth. With the
■ т ч Фгагото тт%тт тгатч;| i v t о n
appearing of the girl Radhika both her parents
Surabhanu then established the relationship by looked blissful and achieved salvation.
involving Nanda and Garga.
gfsRT: 3P?fif yprj Ш Ц 1
TNfi# ftlp f #1
ЯЙ*НП1
This is a matter of history and now you listen
At the time of marriage the king gave away in reference to the context. The above historical
enormous riches in dowry which included the story destroys the sins like the fire-wood in the
best of elephants, the best of horses and several burning flames.
other gems and precious stones besides the
ornaments studded with gems. зч ч ш и ч г а т ftifrw i r a f t p n
рк: яга ш *r w r a r t fgyraurf r a m w n ft: т п и т п
Vis'vakarma the best of the architects went to
the abode of Vrsabhanu and then went to some
fsRTI other place with his workers.
■ anprt рятчга $mt4 zf гат f^nn iv * з 11
shtyraw твгот тпт> тгстгш нгтд c r a f ^ i
vHifdWH тт -щ grar Tm ira^fciufti
ч»1г1тч<) fftyTt «jMtiiHl p r s f ^ f f : i i ^ n Visvakarma who is well-versed in the tattvas
After the marriage of Kalavatl, Vrsabhanu mentally thought of constructing a vast building
accompanied her to secluded places and enjoyed for the use of Nanda and he started the work
her company. At that point of time they lost the accordingly.
awareness of day and night, with the separation iraT SJ4R pgUT ТГ TT^fttsft
from the husband even for a moment Kalavatl M fraiM ^fTT^ r a g f ^ : т т р дтчт1*ч?п
felt disturbed and Vrsabhanu also behaved
similarly. Kalavatl was bom with the illusion of
p f fg if a ff ff a r a T ifraf^tra srg f:i
earth, remembered all the happenings of her p fra i^ : ijfoldlfr: ш тта% T jf a $ : l l ^ l l
KFtStfA-JANMA-KHANpA, CHAPTER 17 141
TTfTrTt cliRtdiRw
ЗТТ^ЗЙ: tr &: < д $ н ^ н <£:1 On the upper portion of the complex, there
was a beautiful boundary wall which was as high
as a hundred bows and each boulder studded in
the wall was as high as twenty five feet each and
«JxfdlHi ^d<*ldi cfiifKIHT д«ГКГ^:11?ЧЧП was built with red precious stone, looking quite
TFTchr: vilfadifay'* ч>г1^ : beautiful.
^si§TfaR'jeifaciIRs9dlf4^ 4lcjqi||^q^|| m i n w щ ч^тьчтА ■rhRtwti
Thinking from his mind he built the abode for IlR ^T
Nanda in an unprecedented manner which was
surrounded by the high boundary walls and deep ifriPnM
moats. It was inaccessible to the enemies and pnjraT'ifa'ch'Rw
was built of stone. On both the banks of the river There were two gates outside the same and
there were flower gardens, as a result of which it inside there were seven of them with doors
looked like a flower orchard. On the banks of the which were studded with the best of gems.
river, the campaka flowers were blossoming.
The air which blew in the area touching the
fragrant flowers, carried the fragrance ■•Kivra RiRrcto m m ч т g i: 11^ 3 11
everywhere. The trees grown on the banks The top of the palace of Nanda was built with
included mango, betel-nut, jack-fruits, palms, pitchers of gold which were always shining. By
coconut, pomegranate, wood-apple, cardamom, constructing this palace Vis'vakarma started
lemon, orange, mango, silk-fruit, banana, kevade, roaming about in the city.
kadamba and several other trees blossoming with
flowers. The place was surrounded by the moats <МЧМ|Ы II
on all the sides. Since it was always covered with
the trees it was best suited for water-sport and He constructed several types of beautiful
therefore desired by all. kingsway, besides the pedestal made of red
чГш 1ч'1 т а г тп%гтч;| precious stones and the roads decorated with
beautiful sign boards.
4<<nifaii ш ч \ xi fTpi w i i *4 ^ ii
w raR н trfprf w im f i
For entry into these moats a beautiful pathway
was constructed which was always inaccessible edfuMlIv^l 4 fu m u ^ :ll^ 4 ll
to the enemies, but was easily accessible to the They were built quite strong which added to
known people. their beauty. The kingsway was provided with
mandapas of gems which could be used by the
•qlirPT Rruiw frg g rfgfl: W 4 W iti business community.
ч ?ц6 n TTcfrr щ й vrdcdRfW Rhi RicIHJ
The boundary of the road was indicated by
signs of pillars studded with gems, having
"Щгзйш т 'MfuiyicbKq^cPî
enough water. These pillars were indicative of
the boundary, which were neither too big nor too
small. Getting illumined themselves the mandapas
also illuminated the kingsway. Thereafter
uRtshMRwVw v m t ffbttetqi Visvakarma constructed a circular Rasamandala
q^rVIdtimui ЗГ т 4 с Ы < |р |^ Ц ^ 11^Ч^Ч in Vrndavana surrounded by a high boundary
wall which was spread by a yojana from all beautiful spot quite secluded under the shade of
sides. A number of pedestals were constructed the banyan tree, with a lake and an orchard of
and decorated with gems at several places. campaka flowers on the bank beside the forest of
trforsRfacbftw jasmine flowers. Beside that, for the love-sports a
gem-studded mandapa was also erected which
had four pedestals at four ends. It was
Nine crores of maridapas were added to the
exceedingly beautiful.
beauty of Rasamandala which were studded with
the best of precious stones; it had enough of ЧТ^ПТтМ Tlf^FT с#ШУтй:|
cosmetics, beautiful paintings and beds for atqrdfpH id^lR Û T f g f d f r :ll ^ l l
enjoying the love-sports.
-фГчАуз ftfstfafa:! Install
^jeiufcbrwiWjqi^: 11 Я11 rrfrr: rri%Tt jvfhiqbl щ xrf^Ttfwî
The cool breeze which carried the fragrance of M Î4UU^;r^<Kl^d^4d4lI ^ 6 II
numerous flowers of different types filled the
mandapas with the fragrance, the lamps made of
diamonds were lighted in the same. The gulden 4dl*ld)<ui^dd ^Ttfet ^cM I4}:ll^s>ll
pitchers enhanced its lustre. ri4d: 5 ^ I
уыйай: трШ нч] qj:«q|U|?ld<*^qfi4f?Ksll4'iTÎ^ о n
чгоччя faPrafa *nimRirWpT ttmi^ oii rj Ш cKfcdtyfdifl
Visvakarma after constructing the 1^ 11
Rasamandala duly filled with the flowers, It was decorated with the best of gems and
gardens and lakes, went to some other place. painted with hundreds of brushes. There were
тщ w t ?i nine pairs of door leaves which were studded
with gems and contained different types of
paintings. Its walls and ceilings were also
<цгч( ufifun <pS3T dh'HlSSeil’cu «indtl studded with gems and precious gems. Every
wf&T Wl GtJfTS4Tf4 тШ^эЧП door had a Ratnamandapa attached to it. Three
Finding the charming Vrndavana so beautiful, crores of artificial kalasas were adding to its
he was immensely delighted and he set up grandeur. It had seven steps studded in precious
beautiful gardens of astonishing type in stones, the top of the mandapa having kalasas
Vrndavana which were scattered at several made of gems which were illumining the entire
places and were created thoughtfully. area. It was decorated with banners, toranas and
wide fly-whisks. Innumerable mirrors of
чщщд-crafta ^5Tsf
precious stones were available there as a result of
II which the mandapa looked illumining from the
cld^HRM^ ^ ШЧ: <Î front side. It was a hundred bows in height and
riUicblilRddNi ^dcftcH4bqd:l)^9'SII was shining like the burning flames. It was
circular in shape and was spread over an area of
дччжг^г j&teref т е жчи'йчц!
a hundred feet. There were beds of diamonds in
'^ Щ в ^ # Т У г| I Ц11 the inner portion of the same.
They were all set up for the love-sport of
RSdha and Madhava. There were thirty beautiful
ЧГГе Ш 5П£ТП'| тПс^Ц5ШЧУ'ЧН:11и4 II
gardens. Thereafter there was an attractive
The beds were covered with the best of bed- •§13^ W E ? t 14i 4 4 : o il
sheets purified by fire. Getting decorated with
3414
the garlands, they looked quite fine; they had
pillows made of the garlands of Pdrijata flowers. 4ЙГ 5^4144 414 ШЧЧШФ 4Ш1
4J<qRuVI 4*П 4T 4r4 4^ Шт4[4^П^ \W
ehl44lj4<*fRf4:ll?<S3ll О sage, at that point of time, Sri Krsna, the
lord of sleep bowed in reverence to the lord
w m t грцщчт у
when he was fast asleep and left the place. Thus
4«$Ы 43ёПП44?4$:11?<*'*11
all the pleasures were presented to the noble
The building was scented with sandal-paste, people in this manner. This is all due to the great
aguru, kasturl and saffron. The garlands of lord and it is not surprising because this
jasmine and campaka flowers were placed there. astonishing type of the city was built with the
For increase in fresh love, the betels with will of the lord. Thus I have narrated the life
camphor were placed in the boxes of gems. story of the lord which provides welfare and
destroys the sins providing all the pleasures.
What else do you want to listen to from me?.
There were several pedestals made of gems in TJET34Г4
which the diamonds had been studded and the
ЧТТ474 44: -9441 sfeRuRliJull 4 3 П
strings of beads were hanging round them. It was
filled with the pitchers of gems. H3f4lcfl4 ЙПЗё! Ит4^4 4ШЧЧН^?Н
Suta said - On hearing the word of Narada, the
sage Narayana laughed gracefully and he started
%lR3^Kchl^ ¥ 4 *ji4 <fri narrating an ancient story to Narada.
vDdc||fyddlil4 4*J44 ^ N ^ ( 4 :1 44 4 4 3414
3*4T xRpj? 4 4 ЧЧК 4 TpRftlH.'.van
3 4 ^<fTT54fa: УНЙЧчГг): т а щ
It was decorated with the paintings drawn in
3TI4t4I4^ i^RF4EpR4: 4^111^^11
gems over the gem-studded lion-thrones. It was
decorated with jasmine flowers and the fragrant 4 ^ 4 ? ЯТШ4: 59РЙ4фА: Щ 1
water besides other cosmetics were available g5»(44 44Т: 44?: 4M4I4W 4 t№ k:II^ '« II
here in abundance. Thus Visvakarma after Narayana said - О Brahman, in the earlier
constructing the pleasure house went back to the times there was a king named Kedara in
city. Satyayuga who happened to be the king of all the
4lRf ■qftfnftl <rai4lft fcreftsr 4:1 seven continents and always followed the path of
43 т 4rwr ?4?44гч? rvn44y 4iuj: 4 3 iiU £ ii dharma. He was leading the comfortable life of a
house-holder together with his wives, sons and
Whatever houses were allotted to the people, grandsons. The religious king looked after the
their name plates were fixed on each one of
people as good as his own sons.
them. In this job his own pupils and the yaksas
helped him. ^к4Т 4Щ?!4 44T Ч^с4ч№еТ?ГЧЧ
f% T Rl%T 4<4T 444? WIFT4 Tftl ^к4Т ЗЯТШ ^04 3 4 i444.lI 41
4 ^ 4 tj^fddi 444T 444фЧ111?<3<?11

The king completed a hundred yajha but did
not accept the title of Indra. Though he earned
4 ЯРИ ?jf4l
merits by performing various good deeds he
^ Г 4 Ф т 4c? never aspired for the reward.
ИТ <lfaebl*l-ri 7IRT
ч ^<Tt 11 ^ s 11 TJ45? Ш ITT ■ЩГ: 4>l4<4IOIU4}fddllR °>£|l
He always performed many religious functions Thereafter lord Krsna himself appeared before
in order to please Krsna. Indeed there had been her. The lord spoke to him delightfully saying,
no king like him in the past nor shall be any in "You ask for a boon." But at the sight of the
future also. peaceful lord of Radhika, she was infatuated with
3^3 tfht fRTPT firat 1 и № р Щ ч1ч;1 passion and fainted.
^PTFT 44tj cTCqjRIlall tit ^ чт ч% Trims* ч 41
At the advice of the sage Jaigisavya, the king 3tlfa4J4r4? 4 Тфз Ш 14 ЧЧТ Щ11?оЧМ
disowning his kingdom, the wife who could ЦТ 5 iW rt 4tc4f* fPTl4 Щ сЬ%сБЩ1
attract the three worlds, entrusting their care to w w i n I I R О^ 11
his sons, went to the forest for performing tapas.
On regaining consciousness she quickly
{i^«hlPflchl find uttered, "You be my husband". Lord Krsna
71?cJc^4 Ъ|эБЧ№г ilcH'fteft ÎR<?<ill accepted it and enjoyed her company in
f e i rfW 4terte? ъ зрпч H:i seclusion for a long time. Thereafter Vrnda went
back to lord Krsna to Goloka and became the
чтч <rfcf w ш я т ъ f 11 ^ и
fortunate cowherdess like Radhika.
нзНёнГч з п # ■Rat g ift ч ^ д ^ ч ;|
m w re ft щ <jîcti щ щ \
chMHl VII ch-*|| ЧЧЧТ <3*^1 d4(*4dll R о о 11
f3[4TS4 ^TT ЧТ yftjjhcllR OV9U
Ч 4% ЧТЧТ difclJlhVIHd^VIHdll The place where Vrnda performed the tapas,
1 J5cfa:IR o?ii later on came to be known as Vrndavana. О sage,
ТГГ кнты ctra^T mHIih пч^ «Hqj the place were Vrnda enjoyed the love-sports,
known as Vrndavana.
The king who was immensely devoted to Krs

na always meditated upon him. О sage, the ^ чтч gsmrfrr r о и
Sudarsana-cakra of Kjsna always attended on О son, there is another auspicious story about
him for the sake of his protection. The king after the origin of the name of Vrndavana which I am
performing tapas for a long time ultimately went going to tell you and you please listen to it.
to Goloka. A sacred place known by the name of $91s=tiTW чг^г t 4 % r a f 4 w t4 i
Kedara emerged thereafter. It happens to be the ^ I ^ rt чцчп№гт11? о 411
place where even the dead person always Kusadhvaja had two daughters named Tulasi
achieves salvation. He had a daughter named and Vedavatl who were well-versed in the
Vrnda who was bom out of the aths'a of Laksmi
scriptures but were quite detached from the
and happened to be a great ascetic. She was well- worldly affairs. Out of these two Vedavatl
versed in the yogic practices and therefore did
accepted Narayana as her husband. She is known
not accept anyone as her husband. Thereafter as Slta, the daughter of Janaka everywhere,
Durvasd initiated her with the inaccessible
mantra of the lord which made her detached. dqww зпч чтттатя 41^1
After returning home, she again went back to the -$№ vrRch^RH чГГеМчШ^оИ
forest for performing tapas. She performed jJFTOt 4 dMtdwil <dk*sl chccn yf?n
severe austerities for sixty thousand years.
уттчьянч тщ щ т t^ i r
3TTfefrr? ’ЧтЬ'ЗгЦН:! Tulasi on the other hand becoming desirous of
JKtvMcfd: sftqpcR ^ г г ^ ч т а IR IR o ^ u the lord, performed great tapas but because of
KR§NA-JANMA-KHANI?A, CHAPTER 17 145
the curse from Durvasa, she had to accept WtRt ^ ^ Rnwiiy ehlpH 4 4 IR ^11
3amkhasura as her husband. Narada said - О teacher of the universe, which
cbRHIchM 3>RT are the sixteen names of Radha. You kindly tell
me about them, since I feel anxious to know
about them.
щггт: щ ifr: w r e m t wsjer ?l
3JTTЧТЯТ ТПТТЧ^T Rl^RidqJ
щ т cr^ft rt т а fviera^fy
Thereafter, she achieved the pleasant lord of cMTSfr ^ td fu ^ irn 4l4lft ЧШ?Т11ЧЧо||
LaksmI as her husband. The same goddess was Though her thousand names have been
turned into a tree with .the curse of the lord and described in the Samaveda I would like to know
with her curse the lord took to the form of the sixteen names of Radha from your mouth.
tfdlagrama. But the beautiful damsel started 3T«RmfaT ?hri -щ тц-иг-чч % R m i
living in the heart of the lord as a Tulasl.
3# 4rFRt cIlR^dlfd t T I R ^ I I
fa w V f cFfsjcT Thf tjH h N R d *T Til
О virtuous one, have these sixteen names been
wsnsRr i r e f r f% Hi^cRt ^ tp n iR included in the thousand names or are they
a'WIW rTW : 1 W T tf^ *T cPTfaTI different from them. You kindly tell me because
^ ятч vrtfw r: ir 11 these names are quite meritorious and quite
О sage, I had already spoken about the story auspicious for the devotees,
of Tulasl and I have discussed here as a passing ч т о # Ы TgtqRf
reference. О great sage, she also performed the ЧНЧТЙ ^ J R I^ r d iq f t r c h R U iq jR ^ n
tapas in Vrndavana which earned the same name You also kindly tel! me about the genesis of
for the place. the names of each one of them because these
зтггат ira^nRr чт Эд! names happen to be the cause of the universe.
^Ч'Ф<|сН ЧТЧ «T H c H R ^ II duiqui зщтаг
Besides the above, I am going to speak out
ттат iiilvd R ttucu R h ! iR A ^ c u li
another reason for the place getting the name of
Vrndavana. фШ1М|ицй*| ûjiRrai ^-ûJi^fiiuIliR^îi
Щ 1ЧЫ¥Н1Ч 1 Щf ^ R tq
тгсчт: тщ т>ч уэи fOTT ^-<1с(Ч1 f ^ T f^ T c R fe rT f^ T T lR ^ H
In all the sixteen names of Radhika, she has a ч^«Ыч|| ТГЕТЭР^РПТРЯТ!
name also known as Vmda which has been dl4l^dlRl UHlfui s t ir 94 и
described in the Vedas. This is the same place for
Narayana said - The sixteen names of Radha
her sports. That is why the place is named as
are Radha, Rasesvarl, RasavasinI, Rasikes'varT,
Vrndavana.
Krsnapranadhika, Krsnapriya, KrsnasvampinI,
ulvitci> м!п<1 TR4T: PiRd ^JTTI Krsnavamangasambhuta, ParamanandampinI,
sjRr Ч5ПЯТ ЧЧ «КИЧ 14^1 1 9 ^1 1 Krsna, VrndavanI, Vmda, VrndavanavinodinI,
Lord Krsna himself has grown the Vrndavana Candravatl, Candrakanta and Satacandrani-
for the pleasure of Radha. It was a place for bhanana. These sixteen names form part of the
performing the human plays of the lord; that is thousand names of Radha.
why the place is called Vrndavana. xT TiRt^l ТТЧПТТ dHclWch:!
ТЧЧftctbldral ЧТRT ТТЧТ4Rdi1ffcll IR 11
In the word Radha, the letter 41 stands for
gnft ЧГ5?Т ЧЧТ^Т Ч1Й«Ш1 Ж^ТТП salvation and TT stands for the giving away in
charity. Thus the one who gives away moksa in The chaste Radha happens to be the heap of
charity is known as Radha. bliss, therefore, she is given the name in the
it ъ ттй ^ чщцrtgj m rnn^ri Vedas Paramanandarupinl.
ТШ^tfScTTi r чу 11 4 TJ^t^)b«icn4Ch:l
Besides ti stands for the dance and ЧТ stands 3TRFlft Hch1fridllR 34H
for the one who holds it. Therefore she is known The word stands for the moksa and vr
as Radha because she embraced Hari. stands for the excellent and за giver the meaning
as giver of moksa, therefore she is known as
Krsna.
тт% gnrt t o w чтт wnfaritiR Ъ6 И
<з -^|сй <4'WI'kI4 трп
Because she happens to be the wife of the lord
of dance, therefore she is called Rasesvari. Since <l<rei4f4i(ir^ нт mszг y<riif&inR35ii
she is completely engrossed in the divine dance, Since she belongs to Vrndavana therefore she
therefore she is known as RasavasinL is known as Vrndavanl. Or otherwise she is
«erfni чГттсыят гг ^cTlnml^d w i known by that name since she is the goddess of
Vrndavana.
5TT tWRk ?lt
The saints say her as Rasikesavarl because she
is foremost of all the goddess of taste.
imuiRrad jfcr# rt ^ шррт ч <Шсчч:1 The group of the female friends is also known
as Vmda and зт stands for strength and prowess.
фЩ|У|иц(ч<*,| ITT Ъ fiWpr
Since she has the group of female friends,
Since she is dearer to lord Krsna than even therefore she is called Vmda.
his life, therefore she is given the name of
-f^TcA kHPtvri -ritsw - ф я xl Щ t l
Krsnapranadhika bt lord himself.
щ iч э 6 и
f?3JTwfafiraT <ШТГ^штг fsRT: тгг(Т1
Since she enjoys enough of pleasure in
■^«I'luVThl eft ^Wlftdl ?)i
Vrndavana, therefore the Vedas know her by the
She was beloved wife of lord Krsna and Krsna name of Vrndavanavinodinl.
was always beloved to her, therefore, all the
4tslri^HHic|<WT4^lsfTiT Ш W j l
deities called her Krsnapriya.
fjWT^T Tlfeffij <7TÎrKT 4i4criln<4il
чв ^ ^ i-d T ф ц # щ т yRcrilfridiiR'koii
сПЧ^-ЙЧ f»OTTV4 ЧТ ЧТЧШW W tl
Since she has the face which emits the rays of
fchlf& Ull^ll the moon always therefore she has been given
Since she, at times, takes to the form of the name of Candravati; since her face always
Krsna playfully therefore she is known as emits the glory of the moon therefore, she is
Krsnasvarupinl. She is the chaste, beloved of known by the name of Candrakanta.
Krsna and emerged out of the left side of the
^ПгёР55ГЧТ ЧЩГТ^П55ЧЧ5Ш fcferrftvRj
lord, therefore she is called Krsnavamanga-
sambhQtS. ^ П Т ^ 1ЙШ^Т VH^H'qH4TIR'S*ll
Since the glory of the full moon of the winter
season always emerged from her face, therefore,
sjfafo: qffifar ttt Ч Ir з * i1
she is known as Satacandranibhanana.
KRShtA-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 17 147
^dVMI^ThP^ciH'tsLIHft^dRI The merits one earns by performing all the

vratas, giving away in charities, performing
ЧТТЩТТГЧ ЕЩтГ Щ№\ ^ ^ ^ tl
vratas, reciting the Vedas with their meanings,
■aL|II xT JTT prT amfo PI performing all the yajnas in a proper manner,
fPPTT 4Î4lRrî|4ru||R^Î| taking a round of the entire earth, protection of
3j ^ rl ТЩтШ ^ТЩ1^ ôHiyR-i the people who come to take refuge, imparting
knowledge to those who are without it and
жшшщгеш^ ■фш^т %<гот11? x->$11
getting an audience with the gods or the Vais
Thus I have spoken out the details about her nava, the same merit cannot be compared with
and all the sixteen names which were narrated by the one-sixteenth part of the merit one earns by
lord Narayana himself to Brahma who was reciting this stotra. With the recitation of this
seated on the lotus and Brahma in return narrated stotra a person is relieved of his birth and death.
the same to my father. The same details were
narrated by dharma in Puskara region at the time ЧНр ЗЩхГ
of a solar eclipse during an auspicious time, in ШгеТ ЖЧПМ' 7<ТГ?
the assembly of gods about the glory of Radha.
З^ГхТ xnfp W R fct^j W ll 134^11
Thereafter getting delighted the same knowledge
was imparted to me. ^ злга ppfq
^ <pj pw w -gî
ЗЩЧТ диГЦх^|Гч P 5P P xf rTg^l
и 1^ г а Г ч < -ршг Щ щ -Ц: ш ?хгчж <щ т -3^ 11^ 4^11
ЖРШЦЩ: ж ч % Narada said - О lord, you have bestowed the
knowledge of the extremely inaccessible stotra
3RT ЖтРТГ^Ы ’Я Щ to me and I have also received the kavaca of
3rf&i4ifa:«fRf4 хг w a r Radha which bestows victory in the universe. I
Now I have recited this immensely auspicious have also attained the knowledge of the
stotra to you, the knowledge of which should inaccessible stotra composed by the yajha. By
never be imparted to a non-believer, the one who the grace of your lotus-like feet, I have listened
denounces dharma or an non-Vaisnava. О sage, to the astonishing type of story of lord Krsna;
the one who recites this stotra thrice a day, now you kindly enlighten me about the secret
achieves the lotus-like feet of Radhamadhava and the reaction of the cowherds after looking at
with devotion during this birth itself. Ultimately the city.
he. achieves the slavehood of the feet of the lord ЧНТРЩ ЗЩхГ
and becomes his companion for all times to
come. He achieves the eternal body together with ЩЩ Ш PlfTRi ЕТ fg^cRiffuii
the siddhis like anima and others. 3U>ui)<d^Hldi 3RT: чрлггге:||^ццц
Narayana said - When the night was over,
Visvakarma left the place at day-break and all
n3
the people woke up.

ЗЯПР c[§JT ЧЩ RtvfSNIHI
ftr^rntT ftct W H IR 'S^ U
Rh4IVxj4 f* ^ ¥ x j4 fa c f^ 3 ffR 4 :IR 4 h ll
РПЖПЕП^ПРРЩТЧТ ^ТЯрТЧсТ: I
Soon after waking up, they were surprised to
Ъяч\ tujictui g р^- 1*ттР(
find the astonishing construction of the city and
ttpg д а т а з^тт piffo all the people said, "This is simply astonishing."
P%5R:iR4Hi ehirvxtîl4i^Ri<jxt: TJtbyfrfpeî
•T 'Jtl-l «fit entered their respective abodes gleefully. All the

JlR^f^lcil I^ Ч\Э11
Some of the people said to the cowherds, people felt happy in the beautiful houses given to
"How could it happen, who knows, who them. The boys and girls started rejoicing,
appeared on the ground and in what form.". playing at the same time.
сЩ?Т m-HI 4-^1 '|4с)|сЩЦ4 «ftpjit RriêiR frrgfR: RR chld<Slftl
sftsfesgT i ? ч 6 11 ^ськ R^R RIT^ Ч ^Н ^М
Lord Krsna and Baladeva also playfully
engaged themselves in sport together with other
3tlfg^?T IfiTlRRT (TRlTRTSg R fg> II boys there at charming places.
Recollecting the words of Garga, Narada g f e t R ^ frcrfut RRTW Rl
understood everything that it had all happened by
the will of the lord. Because this moveable and 3i<4HHi eft r 4tt? : ii ? ^ ii
immovable universe is created with his will and Thus, О Narada, I have narrated to you the
with his simple frowning everything from details about the construction of the city and the
Brahma to a straw is made and unmade. What Rasamandala for the cowherdesses in the forest,
could be beyond his competence?. fftt rto фшм41у0 r r r o ^тдччтпЫ ч
rtr RH<vil3sng:ii^\3ii
The lord, in the hair-pits of whose body, the

eternal globes are lodged what could be beyond
the competence of such a Mahavisnu.
faiRRIST BcOviW Ч К 1 1 Ч у « Ы ч и |:||^ ||

The gods like Brahma, Ananta, Siva and
Dharma always adore at his lotus-like feet. What
is beyond the competence of such an illusory
lord.
RTR RTR ?таж Tjf 1Щ |
ЧЙ Ш R RTRlfR R^«lt ftvTR ^ | p ^ ^ 11
тдя$тт RRt t i w p ?r c&jgfti
Rltf Т^Г5ЯМЧР|^¥НЧИ^311
Nanda went round each and every place in the
city and distributed the houses to all looking at
the name plates fixed on each one of them. Both
Nanda and Vrsabhanu delightfully entered their
respective houses at an auspicious time together
with their families and servants.
R ^ ^F^TRTRIT^R зге5га^пит:1
R^t У&91Ч R3j: ^ ^RTSm gw i;iR SK II
R ^ RRfrf RPR: 1% 1% W f RTf^l
rh * i <3ifd<*i^ Ir * ! ^ ?rgf5Hi:iR^mi
Their faces and eyes were delighted while
staying in Vrndavana. Thereafter, all the gopas
aw ikdK viteeqra:
Chapter -1 8
Desire for redemption of a Brahmana
Woman
3T?t RhM^d -gel -ЩЩ
Saunaka said - О Suta, this is an astonishing

type of story of lord Krsna which is quite secret
and provides welfare besides salvation.
sjrcn ЧЛ^ЧЧ^Л 'tuql yPlddHtl

ЛЯЩ 'фШтаГкРРГС f q d i ^ l R I I
Suta said - Hearing about the construction of
the city, Narada the best of the sages, enquired
about the other story about lord Krsna.
f-ТЧЧ ЧТ fwg- Щ ?RU||J|dffll? II

Narada said - О best of the sages, О ocean of
knowledge, I have arrived to take refuge under
KRSNA-JANMA-KHAtfpA, CHAPTER 18 149
your feet and as your pupil also, therefore, you from them when they might be engaged in
kindly continue to narrate the nectar-like story of performing the yajna. The sages like Angira and
lord Krsna. other Brahmanas well-versed in the scriptures are
4T4HW dR: $гёГГ 4UWU1; -щ ц \ engaged in the performing of the yajna. They are
all Vaisnava and are performing the yajna for
т ъ rt% r r R f a 4141^4.11^11
achieving salvation, but they are unable to realise
On hearing the words of Narada, Narayana about me, because of the illusion.
himself started narrating the astonishing annal of
lord Krsna. 4 f w r a fa n : 1
drddRT RIRd fay tv ^ fd ll^ ll
ЧПШЩ dcii4
In case the Brahmanas do not give away food
Цо>с;| «4с1ф : dt-ld R f ч№<4:1 to you being engaged in the performing of the
yajna, then you can go to their wives, who are
always compassionate on children.
Narayana said - Once Madhava accompanied
by Baladeva and other boys went to Madhuvana ч зрзт 4'g«ifHcfiyj|eiT:i
on the bank of Yamuna which was created as an RRTf ШЩЩЧТ R II
island on its bank. On hearing the words of Krsna, all the boys
reached there and bowing in reverence to the
Brahmanas stood there.
w tym 4RIWRJ W R vt fam rm :i
^'W R lW cl t p it fa ^?qf ^1| fibcblFlllV9ll f a n : fa ra T :liv* li
о
All the boys started roaming about in that The boys said - О best of the Brahmanas, you
place together with thousands of cows. After give us food at once. But many of them did not
getting tired they felt hungry and thirsty and all hear those words while others stood there
o f them spoke to Krsna, "O Krsna we are feeling attentively in spite of listening to them.
extremely hungry; we are your attendants, tell us W R R "R R FTlt sTr^nfa m 4 lfa fil:l
what should be done?".
RRT rtrt f a w f a : яи)д4н<*«Ш;11?Ч1
Thereafter the boys went to the kitchen where
ftd R RRR the Brahmana women were cooking the food and
On hearing the words of the boys, Krsna with bowed in reverence to them.
a delightful face being the ocean of mercy, spoke
Rfarpfcrarr: R ^ f a m f a : Mfri^d'f:
to them the truthful words.
m dd RldTORIR^dl^HRiRlVIl II
Offering their salutations to the chaste
etTRT RR5d faU R чцгепч "фэга^ч.! Brahmana women, the boys said, "O mothers, we
are suffering from hunger and therefore give us
food.".
farr атт^ ч ш : R% ш я Ъ Rtf^fai
«HHIdi RRR SRRT 4gT dT?R
щ $eSfa fau?R
W RI®4: RUH44T)b*i:ll^3ii
f4:Tg^T Зштат: •Ref ш -цф я 44^ : i
On hearing the words of the boys, they looked
rirrt rt ч RH fa 4w w y 4^f 4tri4 ii^ ii at them who were quite charming, smiling with
Sri Krsna said- О boys, you go to the place of lotus-like faces. The chaste ladies then asked
yajna of the Brahmanas and ask them for food them respectfully.
faWc-q s g : They arranged food in plates of gold and silver

besides the flowers and delightfully carried the
к qfqcTT: 3R 4m rft 3 b tf^ !:l
same to them. The food contained boiled rice,
^TFEimtsir 5!щ |: milk mixed with rice, tasteful curd, milk, ghee
w m t4 f tm: tJT 3 * ^ lp[TSfercTT:l and honey which they carried to lord Krsna.
ftTRlT^RT: Wt)dl?y 'R i'^ W )q irr« T :ll^ ll Ч Н Р Я М фкУТ ТРГШ U44lcth*l:l
The Brahmatia women said - "O intelligent
boys, who are you? Who has sent you? What are
Such of the chaste ladies are quite graceful
your names? We shall serve you food with
who go for an audience with Krsna preserving
several other delicious dishes." On hearing the
many desires in their mind.
words of the ladies, all the boys laughed with
delight and said. # jP 0 T TFT Ъ q^M cb'H I
«urn 3ST: cjstjFf угачт tmfqszr y y fg q R iiy 'a ii

\9
W 4 fa iS lU y ^ iiwchl^|qcfrp-qq;i
ttfcRT ТГОртТГЩТ cPT ^cUlfedl
n f r a t yiRT fmicbW 4 % *4,1 R 6 11
w r t s w q %5f d!41dc;Pd*H.llôll
Reaching there, they found Krsna and
ftTT thusW, <ddl^”d<^4 Wl
Balarama seated there with other boys under the
у гч н w R щ тт! ti4&vm1 i r *ii shade of the banyan tree. They looked as if the
ferR ft rft Tf Ъ тщ т :1 moon was surrounded by the stars, he had a
ЩW 4t5g4TI R ^ 11 dark-complexion, was of tender age, wore a
yellow silken garment, had a smiling face; was
The boys said - "O mothers, we have been
peaceful and shining being the lord of Radha.
sent here by Rama and Krsna, we are extremely
hungry. You give us food. We have to return to ?К<Ч|е}и1Ч'*|4У ICiK'ichlOHjciaqJ
them immediately. Both Baladeva and Krsna are td $ ugc'f^4 l'eit 7TU3W rfOTftRT4;iR4ll
seated under the shade of a banyan tree in He had the face resembling the full moon of
Madhuvana located in Bhandlra forest, a little the winter season and was adorned with the gem-
distance away from this place. О mothers, they studded ornaments, a pair of kundalas was
are quite peaceful, besides being hungry and adorning his ears.
thirsty and are demanding food. Do you want to
<344 pqftldUl
give us or not; you tell us frankly.".
ЧТРПЧТ с|тл ЗТгсГТ gbdH^l^cdl^di:! ЗР'ЛННр-УУТ ^ТЦТ fyfRT 13 ° 11
iз ^ 11
On hearing the words of the cowherds, the
eyes of the ladies were filled with joy and their ^ TjyyfaiynsK cR4j
hair on the body stood on end because they were ч у у щ ^ я у ^ ттч f y w 5Rf5rm 4;ii^îi
desirous of having a look at the lotus-like feet of He had on his person the gem-studded annlets,
the lord. wristlets and anklets and he wore a long garland
of forest flowers falling up to the knees. He was
щщт frey ; ■щщ е й щ 11 ^ к 11 wearing the garland of jasmine flowers on his
neck and the chest. His body was plastered with
<Nrl "41^ фгч1 'g^TSpcuii:!
sandal-paste, aguru, kastUrl and saffron; his nose
УТ: W ; ^W RiftfaqiRqil and cheeks were quite beautiful. The lips
K R $N A -JA N M A -K H A N D A , CHAPTER 18 151
resembled the ripe wood-apples and the line of grifrii Tdh}(4(j?ci4:ll'*o||

teeth resembled the ripe seeds of the You possess lustre, knowledge and are the
pomegranate. form of knowledge. It has been described in the
f?TflsrfwtT4T^t crigrp Ч Т Щ 1 Vedas that you are the one, who is beyond
description, who can be competent enough to
recite your glory?.
КПЧГОМ'qtfTRt ^
Ч ^ 1^-Ч1ё ^ Ч^Н-ЧЫРс) zfi
#5T Щ 4T^VlfrlR7 ^VlRhW fc№ ll'tf ?ll
4 $ : TT^RRÎTSRT: ТЩ1
ШЧТ ц ч ц ь ч v №з4дч<ич!1ЦЧ11
He had a peacock feather placed on his head <34% : w w f f a : ’TrafrRf: THl<H:ir*?li
and the flowers of kadamba adorned his ears. You are mahat and the form of the globe,
Lord Krsna who happens to be beyond the reach pancatanmatras, the seed of all the tejas, a form
of the yogis but he always remains anxious to of all the tejas, the lord of all the tejas and the
shower his grace on his devotees. Brahma, Siva, abode of all the tejas. You are beyond desires,
Dharma, Sesa, Indra and the sages always offer self-illumining, blissful and eternal. Being
prayers to him. Looking at such a type of lord, formless, you also possess several forms. You
the wives of the Brahmanas bowed to him in are beyond the organ of senses though you are
reverence. well aware of the subject of each one of them.
Щ: 3T?tsuj|chiT$'H<4 ^cJfdUl^ciHftll
w&jjnmt fm ? m-nftr 43 ptii* } ii
<ёГ $П>Г WT SIFT Рк£ф(г1:1
ТШЗТ1 згёЬ р
^п]ит?тт pKichic mm: тррт:
% % f ^ i^ t m i srqf fgfir:
riT^cff cTFTcff W
JlfifF: *т щтпт щ cFTt:
ЗЗЯТ 3lf?T % ctT 11^411
The Brahmana women said - О lord, you are
The one, by describing whose glory and
Brahman, the eternal abode, without desires,
highlighting whose tattvas even Sarasvatl
pride, qualities, formless and with form, without
becomes dumb-folded, besides Siva, Sesa,
qualities, witness of all, uninvolved, the great Dharma and even Brahma, besides Parvati, Laks
soul, formless besides being Prakrti and Purusa. ml, Radha, Savitri, the creation of the Vedas;
You happen to be the cause of both of them. therefore who can offer prayers to you.
% ъ ^rercr: щ ш: i 33 -ЩЦ 3 ^ : fw j : jtiu|?<% cR:I
зга?гг яз Tt Ь* % пзг frsi i* ^11
Though Brahma, Visnu and Siva are known to О lord of our lives, we are only women; what
create, preserve and destroy the universe, they can we offer you as a prayer? О lord of the
also happen to be your own ams'a. drown-trodden, О lord, be happy and graceful to
тля w f m t xiifevi us.
4silf3f|U4*lfebUjT<cf ггтгт tiFFRt «?II ф % > з FT fdyVt^Hd«HUJFf3B
О lord, you are the Virat form of Mahavisnu з г а 3T# тлит; II'tfvaii
in whose hair-pits of the body all the globes are Thus speaking all the ladies fell at the feet of
lodged. the lord. Thereafter the delightful lord assured
ÎlftT TfaTTcft ?fR IjTRt ^ FFTT:l them all protection.
[с(учг^<|и1 ^я1<*1<й Ч Ч: 4dqj

ТГ 7 # <ТЧ^ 4R ЩРТ:11*Й II
The one who recites this stotra of the wives of h lR rild y ^ lH i 'ЧГНШТЙЙТТ^ЬЧч1Ih rill
the Brahmanas at the time of performing pitja,
Lord Krsna then made the boys to consume
achieves high place. There is no doubt about it.
the sweet and delicious food and himself also did
4RRUT so. In the meantime the wives of the Brahmana
?TT: ^gT found that an astonishing type of chariot was
descending from the sky. It had the mirrors of
°R ^JpT ehc*t|U| ЦП1"ЙЯ 11
gems and diamonds. It had the gem-studded
Narayana said - Finding the ladies falling at pillars, shining with beautiful kalasas, the white
his feet Madhusudana said - "You ask for a fly-whisks, the best of the silken costumes and it
boon." You will meet with all the welfare. was decorated with the garlands of Pdrijata
ЧЩ: Ш чятг -g^sf^RiT: 1 flowers.
стч^ыя «гд^гтчПшдаштт:пцоп
ТПГёЩЩТ^Т 44f<snfi<i44l{R,HI
On hearing the words of Sri Krsna, the wives
of the Brahmanas delightfully stood there with
t f g t ч1^(5о34нч1Я1^Гч^:мчйм
their mind filled with devotion and said to Krsna. 4ldcKd4<№$ <Н Н '*К яМ :1
fg3T4r2T
чЫЬэчЖ#: ■g4%t:ll4<?n
:I
4t ч ч: tjit
11 $ 0 11
-щ ^TFWT4'«r ’ЦШ !5vfaT4ri45!ll
It had a hundred wheels and could move with
The wives of the Brahmanas said - Krsna, we the speed of the mind. The beautiful chariot was
are not interested in a boon, we are the followerssurrounded by the attendants wearing a long
of your lotus-like feet; therefore you kindly grant
garland of lotus flowers, clad in a yellow lower
us the inaccessible slavehood of your feet. garment and adorned with gem-studded
w m is ^ tu t m д^тср ornaments. They were all young having a dark-
sqtrt ^ ч 114? 11 complexion, quite pleasant to look at, having two
О Kes'ava, we should always look at your arms, holding a flute in the hand and appearing
lotus-like face. О virtuous one, be compassionate in the best of the costumes of cowherds. Their
on us, we do not intend to go back to our abodes, hair was well-arranged on the head with a
fe p rfte : я щ т : ch€unftfa:l peacock feather appearing at the top.
ЗиГчгЧ<*тЧ1 a r a w WfiTif % WRT f t : 4 ^ 1
The compassionate Krsna, the lord of the three t w t W : 11^ \ 11
worlds, listened to the words of the Brahmana The attendants descended from the chariot and
wives and said, "All right". He then sat there in bowed at the feet of the lord and asked the
the company of the boys. Brahmana women to mount on the chariot.
5Rrt fyttdrflRrfifcitsi ^ ttW f l feuwisf f f t TtctT r f t e i 41
«(1мФ1’,н1'л[чос(| jj l |Ц^ 11 tiatrttg^T iRi54fam^rîi6lîi
ТЩЧЩ\ The Brahmana women bowing at the feet of
с^тШцгДТ^Т Ш гн ц к ^п ц ц п lord Krsna went to the Goloka and shedding their
human bodies, they were turned into the forms of
cowherds in the Goloka.
KRSÂ-JANMA-KHAiypA, CHAPTER 18 153
w fw rat farfqnk ч ш ъ fcpupiiddii tapas. When one gets the kalpavrksa, then he no
more requires the ordinary trees.
згешкпчщ TfH^nîuiHi 444 ^ 3:115311
f c ^ 5*5 ЧЧ4 f>^:l
Thereafter the lord created the shadow
Brahmana women and sent them back to their чштгптЙ4 тгет <^чн|^ 11\эо||
abodes in place of the original ones. ^ciMcWI fq y i^ ЧШЧчНгтт: I
fcwiw «rraf g<4)Q,H4Rni:i wwmfir: 4raf 4 ^ ii^ ii
The one, in whose heart lord Krsna dwells,
^ T : xrfar A ifa-th ii^ ii
does not need to perform any deeds. The one,
The Brahmanas getting annoyed were who has drunk the ocean, the digging of a well is
searching for them in their abodes. In the of no consequence for him." Thus speaking, the
meantime, they came across the shadow Brahmanas returned to their respective abodes
Brahmana women on the path. together with all the damsels and enjoyed their
^гдтр^ш тт: -qf чш* 4 f444rf44T:i company.
4Hcbi%dtl^T: 1Гшга^гатт:11^Ц 11 ш ччЫчч; f a j&tepg n4cf;i|qi
All the Brahmanas felt emotional by looking 4TW ЧТ4АП s)l£|U||4T4dfd$d4jl^ll
at them and their faces blossomed like the lotus m HKidUl: i s t f 4vR f?T^T: 4Щ1
flowers. They spoke to the Brahmana women 4ЧТЧ WHfi 4uf p u W 4ТЧТЧЧ:1№ЧИ
quite meekly. By enjoying their company, the Brahmanas
Щ Щ 3*1: were much more delighted as compared to their
earlier enjoyment. But the truth about the excess
of the same, the Brahmanas could not realise.
ЗТТЧгё ЧЙЧЧ oqsf ^<MI3l5Ut4^ch:ll^^ll Thereafter, lord Krsna, accompanied by
^ 4<iul *t4:t fa s liv 4RchiRm:l , Balabhadra and other cowherds returned to their
respective abodes.
б'<Й'чп'Ч: ЧчЬ чись) srfT:M5^ll
The Brahmana said - "All of you are quite
graceful because you have had an audience with W ns 4ns4 44: о
the lord. The lives of us people are of no Thus I have narrated to you the best of the
consequence, besides the reciting of the Vedas. It glory of the lord which I had heard in earlier
has been ordained in the Vedas and the Puranas times from the mouth of Dharma. What else do
by the intellectuals that the entire universe is the you want to listen to?.
Icjas of the lord, ЧТ4Ч 34T4
ч т 4uT 4T 4 R %чт8Ч4ЧчФщ|
чрЩ ЧРТ 445 '
t M w H m y R 44ЧТ ?ft :l l$£l l
qfd<T?c«1iit94ii
It is the lord alone, who bestows the reward of
Narada said - О best of the sages, with the
the tapas, recitation, performing of vrata,
influence of whose merit, the Brahmana women
knowledge, recitation of the Vedas, performing
achieved that stage which is inaccessible to the
of puja, visiting of the sacred places and the
performing of vratas besides fasting. sages, yogis and siddhas.
f4T: ЧЧЧТ тргасЧ: трт rrepW R 4;i
«ftpJT: 4Й4ч1 444 4444 4 # : l
3TF3Tnj: ^54 44 № 5 11
ШН: dWI^T УППзНШ^М
What were the virtuous women in their earlier
Whosoever has adored lord Krsna, would not
births and for what crime did they reach the
be in need of the reward for performing his
earth? You kindly remove this doubt of mine.
4I4I4IUI 3RIET Regaining consciousness the god of fire

prayed to the sage variously with his head cast
HHMluii ûiiMidm: тш :1
down with shame and started trembling for fear
JJUHrJl: d»Saivy ч(л$ТО:1Рэ\э|| of his eternal lustre.
Narayana said - These women happened to be
чзпгт: tor ?i
the spouses of Saptarsis and were quite beautiful,
virtuous, meek, religious-minded and chaste. ш еп iс ч i i
qcflqiflcHi: 4 # : ч1ч#[й|ч4^Ш:1 4 1 # W °T R t rj T# НЧЧ W 4 ^1
^оЧсГ^<)уМ| 1НМ<*И^[ЧН1: 1ЬЭ<Я1 ebl<^f-d fc)c(i5 i t ^ЬЦ|СЬ cycl'd I
The angry sage pronounced a curse on the
ЦЧ^ЧТ hlfgg ?1ты ЧТЧТГ |\э ^ 11 damsels who were touched by Agni, that they
All of them were youthful with stiff breasts should be bom as humans in the house of
and developed pelvic region, clad in divine Brahmanas. They were to be married to
garments and adorned with gem-studded Brahmanas of a high race.
ornaments, having the complexion of molten з р т crept ъ щ : Ы ^ п :1
gold, their faces resembled the full-blown lotus
flowers and looked with side-glances, attracting
the minds of even the great sages. On hearing the words of the sage the damsels
started crying and with folded hands they spoke
^гагг чшт WHÎurpaift ^ i i f u i eti
to the foremost of the learned persons.
314HV^^ ЧТЩ ЦЦЧ1Чг|ФГйИ:11й 011
gP lM ^ 3 ^ :
Looking at their beautiful breasts, the pelvic
region and the face, the god of fire was 4 <4TOT4Fgf4Shj 1чщ чтм 4fu5lrtl:l
infatuated with passion and desired for them. ЗТ5ТТЧЧ4: 4 Ef Ч44т§Ч^!Н11йй II
3rf4W 4fw T4i ei fvrerar g<dVyu:i The wives of the sages said - "O best of the
tJjbdcn EriîPi д а щ ш *d^44:ll<: ^ll sages, you have disowned us though we are
Then the god of fire touched limb of beautiful sinless and chaste. We have been touched
women who were at the place of fire with the without our knowledge and as such you need not
flames and fainted as a result thereof. disown us.
4ШЧТ ttcbfluii rt 4 c# q $ % l
Ufcisml 4 'dMPd ЧЙЧ1<1<м1ЧНШ:1
Ш tT тр#Г ЕП1<£^11 ЧЩТО ERUTTOfaf 16 11
The damsels who were devoted to their It is not proper for you to punish your
husbands could not know the trick. On the other devotees like this. When shall we again look at
hand the god of fire was infatuated with passion your lotus-like feet?.
at the sight of their bodies.
чн«: Чч<чн[^ч1 Tjf4:l ejtw : TO4Tfg^[: 4ti«4№i TOUM i
ТШРЧ ct х&рЯЪ 4 ^ f 116 3 11 О sage, the disowning of a chaste lady by her
Realising the mind of the god of fire, the sage husband is like cutting her into pieces with a
Angira pronounced a curse on him saying, "You sword or the falling of vajra or attacking with
should consume everything thereafter.". various weapons.
sr%BT4t gujcidi чтрдпчтртощч#1
цсгцстоэи Hiqî щ щ щ : îsraWnîi^ ? ii
О virtuous sage, engrossed in Brahman, On hearing the words of the damsels, the sage
separating us from such a chaste husband like looked at their lotus-like faces and with his mind
you, how shall we roam about on earth?. infatuated with love, he started crying.
WTPTt f^ T ^1 ?nf44t cR: I
11ч ? 11 чн Нут^ ^ ц!) iraf m cTsrrsftr чт: 11 11
О best of Brahmanas, in case we move on to Though he was well-versed in Vedic and post-
the earth then when shall it be possible for us to Vedic literature, the best of the intellectuals and
return here. It is almost established that we shall the yogis, he lost his senses, getting separated
not earn the sin of an act done by us from his wives.
unknowingly. Tlf «DJf: VMcbldl Ш # 5ТтЕШТ:1
gwor p : шн: Ш ^Т Ш dcHnfuT ЩЩ: P?TTIIôo|
Ш ТГМНПгЧЧ: 11я ^ 11 All the people were disturbed and felt gloomy,
Ahalya, after getting involved with Indra, was because of the separation; all of them were dumb
owned again by Gautama. She was purified even found like puppets, looking at them.
after enjoying sex with Indra but we on the other -фп:
hand shall be disowned simply for the reason of
yr^fv^T W5S#5JT TTTЗсПсГ ^rJTSSfT: 11^ 0 ^
being touched.
Angira, the sage, who was well-versed in the
fe n * <§T5 «lf%
Vedic and post-Vedic literature, started
iя * i I lamenting. Thereafter he consulted his brothers
О religious one, being well-versed in the and feeling grief-stricken, he spoke to the
Vedas and post-Vedic literature, you just think damsels.
over it. О best of the those well-versed in the
3tf$<| ЗЩгТ
Vedas, you happen to be the son of the creator of
the universe. 3 5 ЩТТ ^ n fiT cRR -RRTcTI
31-^41 W 9NPd vioji mIciuJ *с|сЫ^ц|Рй1 ^ТВШШГЧ^тёТ 3tdHJIô ^ II
'?ТТЩ 31 spiffs ёГГ: 11^Ч IIAngira said - I am going to tell you the truth
Getting afraid of others a woman goes to her which you please listen to. I have heard from the
husband; where shall she take refuge?. Vedas that one has to face the result of the deeds
performed by him.
ЗРТЦ P3 zf\
u<TT WW*<
TRt ^ ЗЧ^ТГ 4 % ^ fref4cT:llô^||
О religious one, you provide protection to us
who are getting fearful. Everyone is competent Actually the time for your association with me
enough to punish his son, pupils and the wife. has come to an end. This is certain. After the end
of the pleasure one does not have to enjoy the
5 # T: iTOfir same. This has been ordained in the Vedas.
Р З^зчЛш т 4 :ElF^r T% 3 $ПТ: 11R V911
^ртт^рт -ЩPtPPf «ТШ1 ТИП
The owner of a commodity whether he is чтзт Pnf ^ îfd v iriirm iô ^ ii
weak or strong, can sell it and no one else can
protect it.". In the land of Bharata all the good or bad
deeds are performed by the people and unless
сыГчЧЕЛ CRT: ^ T T their rewards are faced, they do not get destroyed
ЯТОГГ -ЩЩШ ^ 4G4^H,1I^ÎI even after the lapse of hundreds of births.
Ч^цтЫ rf ФМ1 rT ^^<kl 'R' Ч Ш :1 The messengers of Yama then throw her in
ц-^Jd сы Н ^ 4ic(Tx<^lqqi4j<l||ômi another hell and if she wants to come out of it,
she is punished with the strikes of rods.
The one who enjoys the wife of others, is
considered to be a degraded one. He falls into the Rfrwmi: efldure wtepr^zr: J ib u ti:I
kalasutra hell till the age of the sun and the WWГШ ёГ f^ctifw^Tîinîi
moon. The terrific insects of the size of snakes and
т ш т ш ^ irransf tttrwwti having terrific fangs bite the degraded women
continuously day and night.
iiW s n f ^ 4 Vrfr FT:IIII
Such a woman is prevented from cooking food й р ш ж щ gjftfw vnv=td fawn
for the gods or the manes. Her husband even ^ Timj ii^ ijiii
achieves a degraded position embracing her. Such a woman cries in pain but she does not
<qctl: Гчстч4г14*ч efSJWft ^ die by the stroke because of her having an astral
body.
ТгГЫНТ 4 ЧФ*4с|[ЧсУ13
The gods and manes do not feel happy by the ■gftftsr w ^егт w swti
offerings made by her. This has been ordained by trfwWT 4tHl^ cfacflim N
Brahma. ЧЩЧ11 ЕГ ^ 4TTl ETT tR^l
сгржпяч «тгакт w :i ■ rnsfr^r MRritiî сьцн1^ :1 Щ ^ и
ЗТ^Щ ТПЧШ^Чс^ 41* STÎ I^ о d 11 For a moment's pleasure on earth, she destroys
Therefore the intellectuals protect their wives her grace and also receives hostile treatment after
with great efforts, otherwise the husband would death. The women who have been touched by
become degraded and fall into the hell. some other person or desires for someone else,
are also to be disowned; this had been ordained
4^ УИШЧ: WJFWT b fe T :l
by Brahma.
4 sfcft 4 w f t <l4IU|t ЕГ «MftsWilllôî
WWMTf 4t4HK<Jbd| frfwfa: ficTTI
An intelligent person getting alert protects his
3^4чуЧ1 WTWITT: 4fdsMl:ll^V9ll
wife at every step because a damsel attracts
many blames unmindful of vratas or places. Therefore the intellectuals have ordained that
the women should be protected from the evil eye
сЩзГ Ч1*ЧЕГ ЖГ
of others. Such of the women are considered to
g<wvikî=5i ^ ^ § j w i i ^ om be quite chaste, who look at the sun through a
Therefore, one should always protect the curtain.
women and the cooking vases, because they get
E[Tet ^ I
polluted with the touch of others and by the
touch of her husband she always remains pure. 3Fwf^r Ж 1 ШУсГ W IlM tl I^ U 11
чП.счм'Ч Tit ■
‘I'Sild 'dTSsjHi I The one, who roams about at will
fOTbrra W 3TdTf?T independently, is bom as a female pig. The
In case a degraded woman who disregarding wicked women who enjoy the company of others
her own husband, visits some other men, she are indeed degraded in all respects.
falls into the kumbhlpaka hell up to the life of the wfarrtsqT ri wt чтт! <$cwsfafawT iw n
sun and the moon.
W iT^ W WIRTT ^Tfw IH ^ 11
Writer W T O 4<«bkAl
The one who remains under the control of her
wfagiw <иёЬ1ёЧ1Ч,11Н^П husband because of the fear of the family
tradition, indeed goes to Vaikuntha with her having been disowned by the husband, the wives
husband. of the Brahmanas achieved salvation.
Tjfsrat RHht
-ЩЩЦ |сЩ11 ^ о | | 3# дтпт^М w тт^ тпрпч -q%rq;i i \s 11
All of you should go to the earth and be born I have narrated to you the best of the stories of
in human race. Getting an audience with Sri Krs lord Krsna which includes the achieving of
na, you would get purified and achieve Goloka. salvation by the virtuous women.
#WT PrfiidWNI 4jH|4Td-ini зПфШшэЧн ЧрТ ЯрТ tp* tj^|
<п f w m ^Tsshfabiifa 4t § с щ в ш н Rft ^fR: spoilt
Lord Krsna would create your shadow body О best of the Brahmanas, the story of Krsna
with the illusion of Yogamaya and would send appears to be new at every step which does not
them to your respective homes. Thereafter, you fully satisfy the listeners. Who could be satisfied
would all reach my place. with the welfare?.
JTCFfr Ч: Ч?*ТГ ЧЙВД Ч ТТ?ПТ:1
RR VI14W «Г^гГУ7Т&Ф:11^11 сЩ -Щetlfed ЧЩ-. Iim »
Then again you would become my spouses; Whatever had been heard by me from the
there is no doubt about it. This curse of mine mouth of my teacher, the same has been related
would indeed be the more beneficial to you than by me. Now what else do you want to listen to
a boon. from me? You tell me what is desired by you.
RT ЭТТЛтУ
чЭ
Thus speaking, the sage got infatuated with tPTH ÛJNRd

grief and the damsels reached the earth, where Narada said - О compassionate one, О teacher
they became the wives of the Brahmanas. of the universe, you kindly narrate to me the
^wtTSvT ■rpaRSTT story of Sri Krsna, whatever had been heard by
Ш f t N гЩТГ VINV’J you from your teacher.
After serving the food to the lord, all of them
reached Goloka and they were relieved of the
curse. Thus they were benefited by the curse
pronounced by the sage. srot фштщцщ згат§дцгщй| i ^ i
Suta said - On listening to the words of
f^RIT dlrtM -НчГн1с5чГг1Ч“^гГ1 ЩТ1
Narada, the great sage, the sage Narayana started
ш : Ш cbl4Wi4chl4W ^4^11^411 narrating the sto.ry of lord Krsna which bestows
It is a curse to own the riches of a degraded great merit.
person and it is a boon to have the curse of a <Tt5W° RIJT0 ЧП^ЧТ°
noble person. The anger of the wise people
{ % Я Ч Н | и т я 4TWCTctyTf5S57m:ll^ll
bestows welfare in one way or the other.
RfiTT fill: 37ТЯ
ÊTT: diRPlRrilHIHfibl dlflUiqffil'd:ll^ 5 ll
Without coming face to face with the danger
on earth who can achieve greatness? After
fiWT: d^'idiiHU-ipqj
ЩГЩ^ T S R 4TW3 Ч Т Т ^ : 11<Я1
C hapter - 1 9 In the meantime, Krsna climbed a tree in

human form on the bank of the Yamuna and
Killing of Kaliya and consuming of the jumped into the abode of the sages.
forest fire
ута^шшот xt т е ?i
ЧТТГ9ТГГ <jq|-c| WTT f e w ^ R ftt сПГ ЧТТ^ИЯП
цсЬса «НН«ь: ITP^ f^4T ?ft:l О Narada, at that point of time, the water of
Yamuna was raised to a hundred feet. Looking at
ЗРТРТИдЧМН -Щ cblfH^hRÎIÎI
this, the boys felt delighted and at the same time
Narayana said - Once Krsna, without also felt gloomy.
Baladeva, went to the bank of Yamuna together
with other cowherd boys where the serpent 1 ВЙ ^gT cbldfa: shtofagc-f: I
Kaliya used to live. $of ТШгТП. ЧЩ ЧТ: Ilô ||
ч!<Чек1<Т>Н ygMIdli^ 3^1 Finding a human there, the Kaliya serpent was
extremely annoyed. He at once swallowed Krs
na, who was like a burning rod of iron.
filfFT тПТЩЧШ ЭДЧ^1
T P W firrl st^ rtti
imf WI4I4TIT J|l4)HH,ll?ll
шщт q i^ e rp rd i w r|*R li44 3 ^ : 11^11
*UlPl44&hils4 ЧМсЫ?д TJcRsfefcTT: I
VRcprl ТтЬЧУ: фШ|с|^|^х|<^Щ1^|
чрящ ч^гщ щдт f£rad)4 х р ^ ц * ц
ТтМфК-Ч «НМутНйА 4 ^ * 1 4 ^ 1 1 ^ 1 1
Consuming the ripe fruits from the bank of
Yamuna, lord Krsna drank the clean water of the But with the divine tejas of the lord Krsna, the
river. Krsna together with the cowherds grazed throat and the belly of the serpent started
the cows there and after collecting them at one burning. In panic he uttered that his life was
place he started playing. With their minds fully going to depart from his body. Thus speaking, he
devoted to the sports, all the cowherds kept on vomited out Krsna and all the teeth of the serpent
playing delightfully. О sage, the cows grazing were broken and blood started oozing out of the
the forest grass on the bank of the river Yamuna mouth. Lord Krsna stood on the hood of the
also drank the water of the Yamuna which had serpent who vomited blood.
been mixed with the snake poison.
ЧРТГ IT ШЩП<*ГгРТШсТ:1
ЙЧ1сИ *T 3Tv T Ч Ш <fH>UIH<*4bddll
гТЭДТ tuil&hH ТРШ 'JJ^'11^3 II
^ IH lfa : «fclHcbdHi HIT: Miuiiw ТТТ*Г§:11ЧП
The weight of lord Krsna was unbearable for
the serpent and his life was about to depart from
his body. Vomiting blood, he fainted and fell
*тгат irtf w v m t -ÎcRtiwy % ^ i down.
4 чГодп 4FTT ЪЩ: йч(ч(эН1:1
The cows drank the poisonous water as a 4т^гЧН|ПТгП 47WT: ^ r e r f M ^ f ^ P f l l ^ l l
move of destiny, as a result of which all of them cjgl ITT 1ТПГГ «dll
lost their lives. All the cowherd boys felt
TTfJHlRr: Щ ^ТО ТГ5Т^ТТ^^:11?Ч11
disturbed finding their cows dead and all of them
started looking at the face of Hari. ч г щ щ т wpf зпщгт fw i
KR$NA-JANMA-KHANf)A> CHAPTER 19 159
*4ЧЧН¥т1
Finding him fainted all the serpents started
crying infatuated with the love for Kaliya I am a foolish woman and that too a female
serpent. Some of them fled in panic while others serpent and you happen to be the lord of the
entered the holes. The chaste Surasa finding her universe and are invisible Paramesvara. Brahma,
husband to be facing death, came forward with Visnu, Siva and Sesa always praise you. Such a
all the female servants and started crying before formless person appearing in human form is
the lord. She bowed before him with folded quite surprising.
hands and holding his feet she said.
■гррЗГЖГТ.
srfM n M M 4%4*?TT 4 4 cgpfl
I g M if ^f? M sr
4%: 41% S F pg
Surasa said - О lord of the universe, you are 7TPT4t ta w w fe :i
graceful and therefore bestow your grace on me,
returning my husband to me. For the women, the Parvatl, LaksmI, Sarasvatl, the creator of the
husband is dearer to them than their lives; Vedas are hesitant to offer prayers to you, then
therefore there is nothing before them, except how can I be able to do so? A foolish woman
their husbands. like me is trying to adore the same lord having
■RcfctffeFHW Ш014ТО TTSfa. no knowledge of the Vedic scriptures. This is
4 4П6 394441 М Ы * ^Mfl beyond understanding; you sleep at the bed of
gems, adorned with all the gem-studded
зт% ггоучЫ г T l f e l M w t .
n3
ornament. Radha adorned with all the gem-
studded ornaments always resides in your heart.
O lord you are beyond measure, the ocean of xR4t%rrera%-: WK-vmibjEi
love and are the lord of the universe; therefore
you return my husband to me. You are the friend All your limbs are plastered with sandal-paste.
of the entire universe, you are the ocean of love You wear a smile on your face and you always
for Radhika and happen to be Brahma for remain engrossed in the ocean of love.
Brahma. Therefore you return my husband to ?(№г4?М т :1
me.
Ч1%Ш^4Т*И РАЛЧ!Г<ИЧ1ЧАM R 'rfll
ЧасИ&Ч*Ы11&»сМ1'ЗЧ*¥П ЯГ cRoftl
11 ? Ц11
4 * 4 %н М: TSTtgMsftr M : .
Гу^Щ тШРЗН '4tF4RT: ТЩТ 4^tl
M ЗГ?Ш "4 %ЩГ0ТТ:11^ Н
Siva, Brahma, Sesa and Karttikeya always
44M =Rht wr 4 ftft 4T44cvWn
become dumb-found in an attempt to adore you.
Even Sarasvatl is unable to recite your glory. All fcR4^M3T ir#Wt4M?TÎRV9ll
the Vedas and the gods are unable to recite your
glory. Only your devotees are competent enough Г: TRTlRdll
to offer prayers to you. The garlands of jasmine flowers decorate your
f M r c M M 4*fM згатгптт 4t. head; your mind feels pleasant with the fragrance
ч^44% % г? д М 4*щ* fri of the Parijata flowers. The sweet voice of
cuckoo and hissing sound of the black-wasps Ч’ГПЧс^'фгТ f r a s i V: т а и

infatuate love in your body which remains filled
h ^ fll^ ll
with emotions. You always delightfully consume
the betel offered to you by your beloved. You are Whosoever recites the stotra composed by the
spouse of Naga thrice a day, is relieved of all the
the one who is beyond the praise of the Vedas
sins and achieves the abode of the lord
and many intellectuals become dumb-found by
reciting your glory. How can I, an ordinary ultimately.
female serpent, offer prayer to you. In fact I am -щ
only trying to at your lotus-like feet which are Етой
served by Brahma, Siva, Sesa, LaksmI, Durga, He achieves the devotion of the lord on earth
Gangs, Sarasvatl, the siddhas, sages and Manu. and ultimately achieves the inaccessible
ftwwidiRsirra>Ktm4 чдапви slavehood of the lord, besides the four types of
чнщ ш чнёщипчйчад й salvation like Salokya, etc.
You happen to be devoid of cause, the cause ЧШд ЗЗГГЕГ
of all, the lord of all, beyond everyone, self-
illumining, the best and the lord of the best. I w rq ; дйгатзг
ЙЩ5ГГЕГ
bow in reverence at your feet.
iip w r чтч1^ т ч ;| i ? ч ii
Narada said - On listening to the words of the
wife of the serpent, lord Krsna felt delighted and
тд%Т -tPcftyT rHIiftyi. what did he speak to her, you kindly reveal this
%s)r?T тргГут Ulflii^ о || secret to me.
О Krsna, you happen to be the lord of the ЗВГГЕГ
demons and the gods; you are the lord of ЧНЗТгГ эта:
Brahma, lord of Sesa, lord of Prajapati and sages
besides Manu, moveable and immovable, Ш Ъ WTWR ЯИ
siddhis, siddhas and lord of the ganas. You SQta said - On hearing the words of Narada,
kindly bestow your protection on us. Narayana the creator of the universe, spoke in
sweet words.
ЧНГФЛ Зсгггт
'Нс&ЧеЬ тртФагёг: ^ csit « 1гфшнв1^ т а ц

xnf| тгаг^нз ?n
You are the lord of dharma, the religious Narayana said - On bearing the words of the
minded people, good and bad and the Vedas. spouse of Naga, lord Krsna said to her, who was
Even the Vedas are unable to project you standing there with folded hands feeling panicky
properly. О lord of all, you happen to be the soul at the same time and had fallen on his feet.
of all, the friend of all, the lord of all the
creatures, therefore you protect my husband.
TFlyt Щ <|UJ rERTI
thcH фс31 ■дщпт gjRt ^ 4id4g.tK^m4fH,n?dii
f ^ r t i тррлтщм tm r 4ft?tsrttotii3 ? ii Sri Krsna said - О goddess of the serpents, you
Thus offering prayers to the lord she bowed in get up. Don't be afraid and ask for a boon. О
reverence to him. She then fell at the lotus-like mother, with my boon you will remain ever
feet of the lord. young and eternal.
KRSIStA-JANMA-KHAWA, CHAPTER 19 161
ЧЧ ТЙЖЩ îiIhTT т а : I
^ Ш г П TTlsf zf ЧЩ5 Я # *ЩИЗ<?11 rThlTjnf
Leaving the kunda of Yamuna you go to your I should become fortunate with my husband
abode. О daughter, you move from this place who should become an intellectual. О lord, this is
with pleasure together with your husband and the my wish and prayer which may kindly be
family. fulfilled by you.
з п г а ^ г 4FTf?r я ш зтат щ щ W i ^c?|cfTj3Rgf UcHsfl j w t |гЫ
<таииий<* тфт эдш т ъ я т т ж :м ^ о и
О Naga damsel, from today onwards, you will Thus speaking, the spouse of the Naga stood
be my daughter and this male serpent who is before the lord. Then she looked at the face of
dearer to you than your life, would become my the lord Krsna which was shining like the full
son-in-law. There is no doubt about it. moon.
счЫШ'ДСТ т а ? f a i l e d ■Hdll
f ^ T zf Ш ятаГГ yuiftbilft TT?TÎI*?II
щ щ # i m w r a тал т а г а з§т
^ rfra fra тая cct та тагаг
зйдтштта таг: sjra srarareFteFm The chaste lady continued to stare at the
beauty of the face of Krsna without winking
ЗШхГ ЯТЯ^ТТ ЯТ я(^Ч ‘ЛгЧеЬ«Ш11'*311
even for a moment. She felt emotional and the
О pleasant one, because of the imprints of my tears started flowing from her eyes. Finding the
foot on the head of the Naga, Garuda shall be no lord in the form of a beautiful boy, she developed
more inimical to him. But shall adore my feet a maternal affection in her mind and
offering prayers; therefore don’t be afraid of overwhelmed with devotion she again spoke.
Garuda and move on to the island of Ramanaka.
я ягяпГч тяптта m яйят зршг-tri
О daughter, getting out of this kunda you ask for
a desired boon. On hearing the words of lord Krs я й тащ ш та: ш (чснГсйтаАчн^ 011
na, her face and eyes felt delighted and with tears "I shall not go to Ramanaka; the place will be
in her eyes and the mind filled with devotion, she of no use for me. Let my husband be the lord of
said. the serpents but you kindly allow me to be your
slave-girl.
■дтягагя
я ёпздт яя | ftfn yicdlcHiifd^î
ctt ^TFtRt fcfa sn
Н ^ П Я ^ е П ЯТ: ЯТ#Г тзтттчмц V\
я{та
О Krsna, I am not interested in the four types
Surasa said - О lord, in case you intend to
of salvation like Salokya and others because they
bestow a boon on me than you extend the
do not weigh one-sixteenth part of the devotion
infallible and deep devotion of your lotus-like
at your feet.
feet to me.
ЭТЗ ЯЯ1 ТЭДТ1 Urt <ratidfldi я ят таьой татта^
та ^ rs f tr я 4 frarf?m*4 и япя тая тататзя! yfcra: ?тач;||ц?11
My mind should always roam around your Having been bom in the sacred land of
lotus-like feet like black-wasps and I should Bharata, the one who instead of being desirous of
always remain devoted to you and should never getting devotion of your feet desires for
forget you. something else, he remains deprived."
162 BRAHMAVAIVART A-M AHAPURANAM
4 iw * n wet: ч*птчтнтге?:1 уимш ffr ЧПГГЧТЩHqFd^H: I

згоггатт: ятничечудсиу ?п ч ^ и l^ o ||
On hearing the words of the wife of Naga, the ПЩЫш Ef WT ^gT ЧтГЕТ фЧ1Й(У: I
face of lord Krsna blossomed with a smile. He 4|< lW W ЧТШ qiMIUPd ЧШТ ^ P H IIÎI
felt delighted and said, "Be it so". Thus speaking
he agreed to her words. He at once bowed before the lord and started
crying infatuated with the devotion for Krsna.
xjttfw ^T f^czr: Т^ГШгШсТ:1
With his mind filled with devotion, the eyes
Э1ММ1Ч З^МЦ^И filled with tears, the body getting emotional, he
4|i$<Hc$4fbl с^ЧМ1ЧГЬч4<:! looked at Surasa. Finding him keeping quiet Krs
qqMiql ТН*?Ч:11ЧЧ 11 na said. The grace of the lord is showered
О sage, in the meantime a divine chariot equally on the competent and incompetent
reached there which was decorated with the best people.
of the gems and was illumining with lustre. It
had several attendants and was decorated with
banners of fine clothes and garlands of flowers, eft tt чнПн cn?cli
having a hundred wheels; it moved with the i t ^ Hiuilfqcbl ^tsT fnn nzf tzrniM 4ll
speed of the wind or that of the minds. It looked
Sri Krsna said - О Kaliya, you ask for a boon.
quite pleasant.
О son, you are dearer to me than my life and
ЗПтещ ЧУМи! yzilMHI: $>Ч1ч1*еЬ<1:1
therefore shed fear for life and be comfortable.
зтттгт нт ЧШТ ^ < 3^*3^ 44,114^ 11
Several of the dark-complexioned attendants
descended from the chariot and bowing at the
feet of lord Krsna took away the wife of the Because the one who is bom out of my amsa
Naga with them and they went to Goloka. and is immensely devoted to me, I am especially
sdWMi faftqfa ^ ЧТЧк ТЗШГ1 kind to him. After suppressing him I bestow my
чт ^ тЩА fympnwi Iч 11 grace on him.
The gods created a shadow Naga woman in ^ЙУММГЧтфч ф [ Wt ЧНсПУЧП
her place and substituted her as the wife of the ПИТ nftrIT ПЧУ fnfgFTHJ И
serpent Kaliya. Having been infatuated with the
The inferior person who would kill the snakes
illusion of the lord, the serpent could understand
of that line, he earns the sin equal to
nothing.
Brahmahatya.
3TZTW 4hlqs4: *FU||fafa:l
W. cFTtfa <Ugd|gHqj
fgTpt nftiH НТП № W 4 II* 4 II
Thereafter, lord Krsna the ocean of mercy,
compassionately placed his hand on the hood of Whosoever will strike the imprint of my foot
the serpent. on your hood, he would earn double the sin of
w m ЧИП ^ Hint Brahmahatya.
4n f 3tnf w чтччп чпЦпч ^ 11
With the placing of the hand by Krsna on the tjvn^4vi4Tt нчзг fd%rni 15511
head of the serpent, he regained consciousness, The goddess of riches shall disappear from his
he looked with folded hands and tears filled his house pronouncing a curse on him; besides his
eyes who looked towards the lord and also race, age and glory will be on the decline.
looked at the chaste Surasa.
KRSNa -JANMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 19 163
IP R % TI 3FR SSTffri dTSfrr fd4jd)fa^ ер ЗГФТ1

WdlUlun g?E W хГ RcETRlIÎI d<A4'<414)H RRT«jf?IRdxd<U||i^lH94li
According to my words he will have to face clf^^hd: WfdRTT RlfRT ^Tddldfyfd:!
the sufferings in the kalasUtra hell for a hundred
rdcbTdWIHdcWW RRcOTR Я c R R ^ I l^ ll
years, the insect of your size would bite him
always. awt Ш Щ R W g: Щ1
ятадт зря ^ гзбсгт я ф щ ш ф R ^ d d l Я # ЯЧИ1 It3t911
RRT -4?rlraraHi хГ <dij?|[^faqi II r№ xfTS5ô44l RtRcT '4 o=Ki|iqi©Jt*|c(chi: I
After remaining in the hell, he would be bom R ^'d^4 l№ 4ldd:IIV 9ill
on earth and would die of a snake bite. All his Kaliya said - О lord, besotwer of boons, I am
generations would always be afraid of the not desirous of any other boon for me but in spite
snakes. of that if you want to bestow any boon on me,
% xl r4*W {I you bestow the devotion of your lotus-like feet;
UUlfwipT ЯЗтЯТ ^ я4ч1?Ш^11^ II this is my desire. Because one is bom in the race
of a Brahmana or as a bird, an animal or all of
w w т ч щ тт ismifahicti the them. Only that person is successful who
Т & Щ hf^r tgf w fw fd in aoii always remains at your lotus-like feet. In case
rr гч&^|ч1hi xi я я <*cifdcfi one is averse to the devotion of your feet, then
even the stay in the heaven is of no consequence.
tflfanufali Щ151Г ЯЯ ЯЗТЩВ^И
The place one achieves by adoring at your feet is
Щ f%R4T 3oR xllfejcT ЯЯШЧТ1 the real place and the best of all, whether it is for
я я c^raR^T ш ш a moment or for crores of kalpas. When life is
r giftRRr fimn spent in adoration at your feet it becomes
successful; otherwise it is of no consequence or
xfipra ^Ц7Щ:|ЦЭ^Ц
is useless. Those who serve at your lotus-like
Looking at your progeny with my foot feet, their age is never spent and they are relieved
imprinted on the hood, whosoever would bow of the birth, death, ailment, grief, pain and fear.
with devotion, he would be relieved of all the ЯТ5ЯЯ% ЯТ WT%HRI
sins. Therefore, you immediately move to
ЩЗЗТ ЯГЯЯЯ ЯтШ1 fdRTI Its ^ 11
Ramanaka and don't be afraid of Garuda, the
king of the birds. He would adore you with ЯЯ RcRitcf Я1
devotion finding the imprint of my foot on your CT$RfRT ЯШ f§i dl-drillHlcFUlidddbiy^lldoll
hood; therefore you yourself and your progeny Without serving at your feet, your devotees
would never be afraid of Garuda. With the never aspire for the place of Indra, etemalship
bestowing of the boon by me today, you consider and the inaccessible place of Brahma. What to
yourself to be the best of all the snakes. О son, speak of anything else, your devotees look at the
you tell me what more boon is needed by you? four types of salvation like Salokya and others
You consider myself to be the reliever of your like the tom garments.
miseries and speak out to me without fear. On R m ^ ^ j & P R R i r a i d ^ %l
hearing the words of Krsna, the serpent Kaliya <1|е|те|чЙ.1=ЛЗс( ^11
trembling with fear spoke with folded hands.
ЯТ Я ЯтЬЧЧскГ Ш fÎFT ЯЯ?: ЗЯЯЯ1
chlirid jell'd хГ -ЯсВЬН T O ■q5R%4T^lld^ll
^SRlfWRTR Я1ЯЭТ Rlfer Щ 1 Rddl xf <^<g| dfcfd RfdT cK^Vdtl
RfRR spqft ^PRfRIIVs^ll Я Я ЗтБ?Я RrHfst R Rt <Ят§ ^RfSRRTIId}
c=fr4l<4<uRl3lTb #4R ch tmi I чтгг giwftpm ^ tsrtT§пшчч.|
TJUIW Ш ^TtsgFTT *11 'Effort W ll< ? o il

О Brahman, after receiving your mantra from W55g?T?Tt 4 (JVdl-dl 4 H dtfirai: I
Ananta, I always remained devoted to you. This
4 f? 4 rfTSScuhdSn b l S ^ a ?ll
is the reason why I have earned your grace
today. At that point of time Garuda thinking of Even Brahma, Siva, Sesa, Dharma, Indra and
me to be an immature devotee had denounced me the intellectuals well-versed in the Vedic and
and drove me out but, О bestower of the boon, post-Vedic literature stand dumb-found while
you have bestowed your deep devotion on me offering prayers, then now an insignificant
and proved that I am as good a devotee of yours serpent like me could adore you. О ocean of
as a Garuda has been. Therefore, it would not be mercy, you forgive a down-graded person like
proper for you to disown me. Because of the me. О Krsna, because of my wicked nature and
imprint of your foot on my head and looking at ignorance, I chewed you earlier. But as a weapon
its grace, Garuda would treat me as virtuous in cannot be aimed at the sky, the end of which is
spite of the fact that I have no virtues with me at not visible, nor can it be crossed, touched or
all. Therefore you need not disown me. covered, similar is the case with your lustre.
W5STTSUT7^r 4Fh3J 4 Wcf 4<0||wNi|
4 ttcfr dMHti fSRTIIiq II
Now Garuda will not trouble me taking me to Thus speaking the king of the serpents fell at
be your devotee. О lord, they will not kill me any the lotus-like feet of the lord. The lord was
further. I am not afraid of anyone else except pleased with him and spoke, "Be it so". Thus he
Ananta my teacher. bestowed all the boons on him.
-Ц W tidl?W трт* -ццgt ЯТТ: I Hiuri'd'jid 'Rfa viciwtld <?: ''I&cfl
W R SOR 4 TTÎId^ll •d d ^ R t ^ TFfcOt T *rq 4 ^ 1 1 ^ 1 1
Indra, the gods, the sages, Manu, the humans Tf 4FW&IT Тзу Rc{l
are not in a position to visualise you even in a
fqqqlqqq)^}- 4HvTc| dTd
dream, but the same lord is standing before me
personified. ЧМИП^ ЧЕШИ M|U||^| fgq^TNRTcfl
: fgtRt f^rri %Э
чнгг:и<?чи
N9
The one who recites the stotra composed by
ттдощег ЗГ Rlcblil ГН1сЫТ^4
the serpents getting up early in the morning,
tra m : чнганч,! there is no end to his progeny and is never afraid
of the serpents. He can sleep on a bed of snakes.
О virtuous one, you have no body, but you The consuming of poison or nectar will be of no
appear in a definite form at the request of the consequence for him. One is relieved of all
devotee. You are full of qualities, having the ailments including the bite of snakes, having
definite form and at the same time you are been attacked by snakes and consuming the
without qualities and formless, you move at will, poisonous food leading to death, with the reciting
the abode of all, the seed of all, eternal, the lord of this stotra.
of all, the witness of all, the soul of all and you Rldfaei сГТ ЭТТ!
take to all the forms. f T l V ^ s f ? 4 5 II
Tit ЧРГШ Ч fdsfm
IfTtg TdVjfd rt ч № ? 1Ч,114 V311
g'WFrti T^fd ^ TIcTrT H'dql Thereafter, the water of the kunda in the
Yamuna was turned like nectar which delighted
З Й xl TgZt ЪГФ Ъ ётай 1 ^ 1 1Я6 11
all the birds and animals.
Writing this stotra on the bark leaves,
whosoever ties it around the neck or the right TIwtT TRTJI
arm with devotion, is freed from the danger of зщгат zf 'фтпГ^ГЙЧгт fdv3 *"qumiô'rfii
the serpent and the one in whose house this Reaching Ramanaka, he found a palace as
stotra is kept, the serpents cannot remain there. huge as the palace of Indra which was
Besides the place is relieved of the dangers of constructed by VisVakarma at the command of
poison, fire and vajra. Such a person always the lord.
remains devoted to the lord on earth and dWT xi ЧТТР5 : f e m дТФЛ: -Щ1
ultimately in due course of time, purifying his
1%ЧП?хГ ^ЧтаЧсТсЧТ: 11я ОЦ 11
race, he achieves the slavehood of the lord.
In the company of his wife and other family
янгчщ зсira
members, he fearlessly and gleefully continued
ей ^ cjt дччт 'jHi4)w *:i to stay there.
зсгггт w ? w i i <?<?11
Narayana said - О lord of the universe, lord тм? щг% w t щ ftfe 0^11
Krsna after bestowing the boon on the serpent, Thus I have narrated to you the astonishing
spoke to him some sweet words which were story of the lord which provides pleasure,
beneficial to him for the future. salvation and is quite purposeful. What else do
you want to listen to from me?.
W wT хГ 7ЧЩ ttrî IJIT -deux)
4Tsf ^dM H c|r44!ll?oo|| ЧЦрНхГГ ЗрЗТ ЧК<1 64fc|§et:l
ЧРТТ ?тщтт hijxy чФя^|>ч^ччн^о\э 11
ЗкЦ <c(ct|[if44i ?llô *|| Suta said - On hearing the words of the sage,
the mind of Narada was filled with emotion.
Sri Krsna said - О lord of the Nagas, by
Thereafter, he again asked the sage who could
moving in the waters of the Yamuna, you
remove the doubts of all, for the removal of his
together with your wife and the entire family
doubt.
proceed towards the Ramanaka island which is
more beautiful than the place of Indra. At this ЧШ1 ■dctlxt
command of the lord the serpent started crying ш еын1ч: ЧЩ1
filled with affection and said, "O lord when shall
^1Ul4 d ^ id U d-d
I be able to have a look at your lotus-like feet?".
Narada said - О teacher of the universe, why
had the serpent Kaliya moved to the kunda in
ЧТРТ ^rMRlfal 4F P # feKgljifCllô^ll Yamuna leaving his earlier abode. You kindly
Getting disturbed due to the impending tell me.
separation from the lord he bowed in reverence dK|x|U| 337x1
to him a hundred times and moved together with
his wife and family through the waters of the cl^S W r W ЧШЩ\
Yamuna.
щщ ■gfwRf^nôii
it 'фЧ1РгЙ:1 тоттоттг^тогт 4FTt^r ctTw ftfoi

стзг #<т w fo r f^wter gRRiifn % и ш и to iwft ^ fo .R f: g^H tW ^nûn
Narayana said - I am narrating to you an After the disappearing of all the Nagas from
ancient historical story, which was narrated at the place, Kaliya, the compassionate one stood
Malaya mountain on the left bank of Suprabha there fearlessly and started staring at Garuda.
river by Dharma which leads to lord Krsna. You RJrtfT TOftURT ТОП
listen to it. In the assembly of the sages, the sage
RfE? Ъ ftq|&£ cTMftldlft И
Pulaha enquired from Dharma and Dharma, the
compassionate one, told him the astonishing О sage, then he started fighting with Garuda
story. I heard the same from him which I am reciting the name of Krsna in his mind. The
going to repeat to you. fierce battle continued for a muhUrta.
VRT^qi TOTTOTT: s fa W R i ffo ri TOlfftftTO' 4FKTt-irm ilW W Rl
«bTf3chlû?4iqj rfTOjfo fo rt ч и ж т о т ^ hi^ '^ ii ^ oii
ft ft ft^ 4 lW :l
TOR R?ld)3 *Г % ^Т : 11Ш Н TO cRsft folT ftTftt TOftTOft ft^TOTT:ll^ll
Thereafter the serpent Kaliya was defeated by
ТРТ ТОГГ R TO R fo Ч ю т щ р : 1
the prowess of Garuda and in panic, he rushed to
qRTUîTOJui the kunda in Yamuna, where Garuda could not
At the command of the serpent Sesa all the reach because of the curse of the sage Saubhari.
Nagas getting terrified used to adore Garuda on N&ga then continued to stay there feeling
the full moon day of Kartika, every year. Once panicky and subsequently all his servants also
Kaliya after having his bath with devotion at the reached there.
great sacred place of Puskara, getting arrogant, ftrift ftftTft
did not adore Garuda and was about to consume
the material meant for the adoration of Garuda. Ш § RtTO: УТТТГ «ГТОГ ft«V£iq t l
■eTihRciKui ЧРТТ ft#l Я ^1тъ1 ft ф<;ч\¥сК<Ч1?Н'. 11^ 'RII
Narada said - How did the sage Saubhari
4 RTO RTTW ft Rftftfofft: 1F№ T:IIH4II pronounce a curse on Garuda and why had
The Nagas prevented him from doing so and Garuda, the vehicle of lord Visnu, no access to
spoke to the arrogant one, "We people are unable that place.
to prevent you". At that very moment Garuda,
the king of the birds, arrived there. ЧН1ТО1 зЩгГ
c[TOT TftTOftt ftTftT ЩНПТТОЩШТ1 fo ft R тоЬтт TO
НГиццеКУ! R T J ftll^ il d4WWI TOStfogl ftaft <^N<11^14,11^^11
ч##зтг RyfiHi: TOnftmr:i TOTtft sqTTOftftTft ft>ftT R q44M Î
3FRT RTOt ^ 75: tor fft.-тщ;: gitif?r y r o t'g ^ m ^ k ii
Finding him there all the Nagas fought with djjsil jrfrft: TOfoftTI
Garuda in order to protect the life of Kaliya, gfft TOrwifa ■gftrsffonii^qii
which continued till day-break. At last, all of
fft^TRR ЩAllyft: I
them felt dispirited and upset with the prowess of
Garuda fled from the place. All of them reached TOTft tfbt ijftl^ W ^ 4 i f t f t : l l^ l l
to take refuge under Ananta who provides Narayana said - The sage Saubhari performed
protection to all. tapas for a divine thousand years and became
KR$SA-JANMA-KHAI4PA, CHAPTER 19 167
Mahasiddha and was always devoted to the дФяад Era: д я т летели y w c i

lotus-like feet of lord Krsna close to the place of
ш к w i t f.bUNi< t зщтга щ ш 111*3311
the meditating sage. Garuda the lord of the birds
also used to come and play there fearlessly. With Hearing the words of the sage, Garuda was
great devotion in his mind Garuda used to take upset. Resembling the name of Krsna in his
rounds of the sage delightfully daily. heart, he bowed before the sage in reverence and
left the place.
HWfaTdt RVwlil ТЩсТ
The sage belonged to the pure race and щ щ дтщт irafit 1*3*11
looking at him Garuda the king of the birds 0 best of the Brahmanas, even today with the
caught hold of a fish in his presence. Pressing the mere mention of the name of that kunda, the
fish with the feet by Garuda, the sage looked at body of Garuda shivers in panic.
him with contempt. Garuda felt trembling at the
sight of the sage and the fish was dropped into tKfsPTT Ef; апШ ш : l
the water. WW ЯрТ Я 13
1 have narrated to you the event of history
Ф пргпгезугаш ий g fw fo r a :ii^ 4 ii which I had heard from the mouth of Dharma;
now you listen to the secret about the story of the
Garuda intended to catch it again but the fish
lord which is pleasant to hear and bestows
getting terrified again went close the sage.
welfare.
Looking at this the sage spoke.
firara -gfltt ^THT Ttrreft d^rivtr^R:!
yluR w uJ
%TEET 1^ ^ 11
W f t W f t TsFPS TTrOThPT:i Era: ^jEJTS5îHl:l
д5ТЕ4|НкН
^ et £ п тп * з^н
Saubhari said - "O king of the birds, you get
щ lifvbct дцрЗгП: 1
away from here and move to another place. How
could you be competent to catch the aquatic Id E tfT tq raw rr^ ещ ^ ct^nurq;i 1^ 11
animal in my presence. fjrai fedTh ятщпгащ ерштт:1
3flf.HU|cUf4 WSSrUtf Щ TRlttl*I Ы ^гз$гргаятт т^гг Era-. 3^ ^ : 11*3411
фЩ: трг «Щ скип^ои The boys standing at the bank of river
Do you think too much about yourself being Yamuna thought that "much time has elapsed but
the vehicle of Visnu. Lord Krsna is competent lord Krsna has not come out of the waters."
enough to create crores of birds like you. Therefore they felt disturbed and started crying.
W TR lftrf ЕГ Some of the boys overcome with grief started
<ЩЧ ЕГ гаЧ^УТТЯ Ч ERI <ra fEP fR T:ll^ *11 beating their breast; some of them fainted with
I can reduce you to ashes only with a side- the separation from the lord and fell down on the
glance. You are no doubt the vehicle of Visnu ground. Some of them got ready to jump into the
but we are not your slaves. same kunda in separation from Krsna but some
3rafl*[f?r ■Jrerm^ftr ^ of the boys forcibly prevented them from doing
so. Some of them started lamenting and some of
M'^ lq yiiq rfClf ЕГ ЯТЦИЛЗ^ЯТ fS P flim it
them got ready to end their lives who were
О king of the birds, in case you come to my prevented from doing so, by the intelligent
кипфа here again, you will surely be reduced to persons.
ashes.".
168 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAhtAM
^ fg?RTi rit w зтттго csteri

зга^Ф ^чйч;| i ^ о 11 rf ЗПЧ Ш tf|chT^c№ « r s f r ^ i i ^ u
Some of them cried in terror reciting the name Some of the cowherdesses prevented Radha
of Krsna. Some of them rushed to Nanda who from entering in that kunda but at the bank of the
conveyed the news to him. river, Radha got fainted and fell like a log.
dforUMYHdIRU yrRh4lgW|l<JTT:l
îtsftr ^ c5(t S tra in s u m И
Some of them were influenced with grief, love On the other hand, Nanda while lamenting
and fear and said, "What should we do now"? fainted again and again. He regained
Hari has disappeared. consciousness and fainted again.
I я < ^ | | f^JT w m tsw firafiryi f e w чрт ?iR ^W i4 .i
шщт: ЗГЕП%%11^?11 hlUW Jli(l|chlV^=l 1 о 11
О Nanda, listen, О Krsna, you are dearer to us <4l«chl-HqI«4lfHe*ilVri ^TcTTSfecTT: I
than our lives, О brother, you appear before us -■Hcifyei ^ т щ т ш т е ? п й ч т г н : 1134311
without delay, otherwise life is departing out of Thus lamenting Nanda and Yas'oda besides the
our body. grief-stricken cowherds and cowherdesses and
pdfw ^> '^Т^ЛгШ Ч<«Р|ЙН.1 the unconscious Radhika, started crying.
Thereafter brilliant Balarama tried to console all
yi)<5frig<rll:ll^ll
the grief-stricken cowherdesses.
In the meantime some of the boys reached
Nanda who were crying and getting unstable.
ST#ri4W ЧШГ cTrTRI ЧТЯТ nlmlvlchi ^THT: ?j<JJd RgET:I
П1ЧТ^Т1Ч1Г?ГсЫЙУ Wl^vTfERT:ll^'«ll ^ prf44t i ? 11
^ srraf ^ ^TTsf^TT:i ^rrfgWif: TTgjf: ^1
fgfSn§: 'R fotq yET dri*lldHMq :ll343ll
They narrated the entire event to Yasoda and ■4W0J: ЯТ1 ЧШ1:\
Balabhadra who was seated beside her and also TritriTt yifiHinfqii?4îi
to other cowherds and cowherdesses having red Baladeva said - О cowherds, cowherdesses
eyes. On hearing this, all were upset with grief and the boys, all of you should listen to my
and arrived at the bank of Yamuna. They all words. О best of the intellectuals, О Nanda, the
started crying. best of the intellectuals, you kindly remember the
W riuffcrdl: ^ ?Trawf%5tTT:l words of the sage Garga. The one who happens
^ favkfNkii err to be the support of the serpent Sesa, is the killer
ШЬТ rimif^cbl YricT утгаи:1 of the one who happens to be the destroyer of the
universe and Vidhata for Brahma, who can
-grsf тпд?^ defeat him on earth. He happens to be smaller
All the people collecting there started crying than the smallest and bigger than the biggest. He
ar 1 fainted. The mother Yasoda was about to is more solid than the best of the solid things and
jump into the kunda who was prevented from is beyond everyone, he remains invisible as well
doing so by the people present there. Some of the as visible and is adored by the yogis.
cowherdesses overcome with grief started
f^TT И Щ : W W 4TSStEm ^
beating their limbs, while others started
lamenting and some of them fainted. atftr : *$*4:
KR$NA-JANMA-KHANIM, CHAPTER 19 169
чшгчт ^тт чтащчг ч чт ч % ^rai:i All of them agreed with him but Radha and
Yasoda could not be satisfied because the mind
ЧТЯЩИЙ 4 R'WV4IM^4l&tll(w«l % : 11
does not rest in piece in separation from the near
As the directions cannot be collected, the sky
cannot be touched, similarly the great lord cannot and dear ones.
be controlled by anyone. This has been clearly TJjrfWjRfr фШГдчШТ 4<гЛ-ЧЧ1
ordained by the srutis. The soul is not visible and -f5Hrai s m w 5rmi)fbicT:ii^?ii
is beyond the aim of weapons. He cannot be
О sage, in the meantime the humans of Vraja
killed nor can he be seen. The fire is unable to
delightfully found Krsna emerging out of the
bum him and he cannot be killed. This is what
water.
has been ordained by those engaged in spiritual
thinking. VTWciuTcPSTW T tfw 4441^4.1
feufTsTJta rfl
-{cncdresTfe iM s s gMR&TqicRT: 1134 Ч>11 His face resembling the full moon of the
The body of Krsna which is visible is meant winter season, wore a smile on his face, his
for his devotees. The all-pervading lord having clothes were dry and so was his body. The
lustre has no beginning, end or middle. sandal-paste of the forehead and the collyrium of
the eyes were undisturbed.
Щ зптфт:1
«лэптоп
9ГЩ dwvrw fa ra ^ ii^ n
At the time when the entire globe is
submerged in water, at that point of time, lord ч?ттчт wmrai tarastfa- Trfrmm
Janardana reclines in the waters and Brahma ^ ♦ 4 ^ ^ 11
seated on a lotus emerge out of his navel. How He was adorned with all the ornaments, had a
can such a great lord face any difficulty inside a divine lustre, a peacock feather was adorning his
small kundal. head and the fruit was touching his lips. Finding
the boy quite hail and hearty, Yas'oda smiled and
4 WSftT * ТЩ Tftf: S T O T ^ I I ^ I I embraced him and her face and eyes were
О father, not only this, in case a mosquito beaming with delight. She then started kissing
could swallow the entire globe in spite of that a the lotus-like feet of lord Krsna.
serpent would not be able to swallow Krsna. таг ч ^т iifeuft ч^п
fo jg tftfrHi Ш ttt'lTr^cKRUTq i l ^ o l l Thereafter Nanda, Balarama and RohinI too

Whatever has been stated by me, is the best of took him in their lap and all of them started
spiritualistic talk which is beyond the reach of staring at Hari without winking even for a
the yogis, it is quite deep and idealistic and moment.
removes the doubts.". 44F4T 5Ю Т: 4*TTfrlfP ft* I
?Г=?ГНГ
Thereafter all the boys embraced Krsna with
On hearing the words of Baladeva and devotion and the cowherdesses started staring at
recalling the words of the sage of Gargacarya.
the facial beauty of Krsna.
Nanda and all the ladies of the Vraja were freed
from grief. IfdfotsFtft Ш WRT frFHMTRI
semi irfri Tii ч щ т ч Tritram < |c ||f4 fetl4 l4 ft: Ttft: Щ 4*3*^113^11
#ш чт#ч <ы-ни)|
vunvi w n g ? ^ r тгайи^эоц fcitaggreT т Tif «rcgsqfcgr ^ i ^ P f i

At that point of time suddenly the forest was f f t a r g ^тспГя: a})^>ujii4d(jfad:ii^<iu
surruunded by a terrific fire, the flame of which Thus speaking the people started meditating
were raised like a mountain. The danger terrified upon the lotus-like feet of lord Krsna. At the very
everyone who thought their end to be nearing. nectar-like sight of Krsna the forest fire
SltfjWT dticl: "Ref <3^ 1:1 disappeared.
ШИ ll^ ll fffart xt сПс||ч1 ч щ # ^ tsfra rr: I
Then all the people of Vraja, the cowherdesses Suiyypd (jRwn3(d:ll?V9<?ll
and cowherds folded their hands with devotion
^ T4ti чтщшт щпгшщ -ц: ЧЩ
and started offering prayers to Krsna.
cit^dni ч тег ^-ч1ч ^-чйи^й° и
WIPTTSig:
After the forest fire was extinguished, all of
them started rejoicing and dancing. All the
Iузъ YI dangers disappeared after the reciting of the
The boys said - О Brahman, О Madhusudana, name of the lord. Whosoever recites this
the way you have always protected us from auspicious stotra in the early morning, never
dangers together with our kiths and kins, meets with any danger from the fire in his life.
similarly you protect us from the forest fire. Т7ШГ& ^ feqrft W l ^ l
Wld^ddlfdccll f ^гЙГЧТ^тете;11и ?11
HTZT чип 'Jiudl ^1 He is never surrounded by the enemies or the
w i l t grsfr tp# -щ т^-r rf\ forest fire or any dangers which all disappear
7Щ: ^ ^ 7 : т а IviHiaTW ^ТПЩ'Э'КМ with the reciting of the stotra.
s r ^ T W i^ r m тдгтт:1 щ М are теЬг £гзпй чкщ
чмеп^ч cfETT ^ ГТ ^ГТЩшШч7Т:11 ^ Ч И
% % ч<1Ч<1^ ч TT^f iWfRT:l With the reciting of this stotra, the enemy
тдЗчттг <гёч5Ш ||^И army is destroyed and one becomes victorious.
He achieves the devotion of lord Krsna during
Ш iltf w g f p w t fi^l
this birth and ultimately achieves the slavehood
таг w t ът щ ч: таттшщ.п^'зн of lord Krsna.
You happen to be our supreme god and the
family god. О lord of the universe, you are the
creator of the universe, its protector and the <tie||p44litiul ef>C4l 4KcfI
destroyer. The fire, Varuna, the Moon, the Sun,
Yama, Kubera, wind-god, Isana and other gods тапч 3^W 4hm 4;i i u ? 11
besides Brahma, Vinsu, Siva, Dharma, sages, Narayana said - О Narada saving them from
Manu, humans, demons, Yaksas, Raksasas and the forest fire, Sri Krsna went back to his abode
Kinnaras besides all the movable and immovable which was like the palace of Kubera.
creatures are only your ams'as. They all appear w n l r e t m 44t: rrfrrnf ^ gcpi
and disappear according to your command. О
ч тш щтеттт îfdcjni^
Govinda, you protect us and save us from this
fire. All of us have come to take refuge with you. The delightful Nanda distributed enough of
You protect us since we have taken refuge under charity to the Brahmanas and also served food to
you. his relatives.
ЧТЯ1fM
ШЗЧТОШ fsraiRT ^ Isfe tT : 11\6 Ц11
He performed various welfare ceremonies and
other religious functions including the reciting of
the Vedas by the Brahmanas for the welfare of
Krsna.
ttct -ggf^ ^ it ^1
«ЙфШМШГИ^Ь чЙФгПНЧГЧШ: 1l^d^ll
Thus all the people of Vrndavana started
meditating upon the lotus-like feet of lord Krsna
with a devoted mind.
Ш "RefI
I have thus narrated to you the pleasant story

of the lord which bums the sins like the fire
burning the wood.
ffir alW o ТЩо ffflp R tlo ЯЩЯТо
calves and the cowherds and hid them

somewhere.
Э Ч ^ш т ад т -я dViRRianmi
Understanding his move, Hari who is all
knowledgeable and is the creator of the universe,
created the cows, calves and the cowherds with
the influence of Yogamaya.
ЧРТПТ chldfacdl R
«tcld dlHdi: *)si=hl3«h4MR:ll4ll
Thereafter lord Krsna who is well-versed in
the divine play returned to his abode with the
cows, Balabhadra and the cowherds.
-ЦеГ а д ЧЧсП<1ЧЧ* ^ ТКЩЦ1
ЧуЧГПЧЧ 4TflT#r4 Щ fl
Thus this process continued for one year.
Daily he used to go to the bank of Yamuna with
Balabhadra and cows and daily returned in the
evening.
m f^T tssE rw : WT ЩЩ cTwHRIcWR: I

•зтпртгс f t : w i w ih g E R c ^ iP a ii
Chapter - 20 Understanding this influence of the lord,
Brahma felt ashamed and went to the lord in the
The abduction of cows and calves and Bhandlra forest, who was resting under the shade
cowherds of a tree.
ЧТТВШТ зщгг ф т d te ? Ь ш т Ш яч>
RT?f Щ T O :I ШТ Ш : W llfill
He found Krsna there surrounded by the
<f^nu4 ЧРТРТfll^ll cowherds like the moon surrounded by the
Narayana said - Once Madhava accompanied constellation, which illumine.
by Balabhadra and the boys while finishing their
ыШ зннчч гг а д ч R f w чгп
meals and decorating their heads with sandal-
paste, went to Vrndavana. u l d c i здадг щгс&гщнч1)
а д r t: r?i
44сЬЧ)сЧWtfbwdHRJ I*011
The lord played with them for long. When all cblfdcb'd'iHNud н)сЧ1Утч^^тч,|I
of them were engrossed in the sports, the cows
Iи II
and calves strayed away.
Lord Krsna was seated on a gem-studded lion-
tpt шщ feim w m hf?r:i throne comfortably and wore a serene smile on
а д Rtffr зтш?зг his face; he was clad in a yellow lower garment
At that point of time Brahma, the lord of and his body was emitting divine lustre; he was
creation thought of testing the competence of wearing armlets, wristlets and anklets made of
lord Krsna. He therefore stole away the cows, the gems. His ears were adorned with a pair of
kundalas. He was playful and could steal the Oh sage! in Vmdavana he found everything
mind of others. His limbs were plastered with like Krsna and meditating upon his fonn,
sandal-paste, aguru, kastUrl and saffron. Brahma sat out there.
дтдг dcRtw д м г?д ш т ^гчт^д g t e r :i
-ИНЧ1« Yd14 з М ^ Ч З -^ Ч .! IR II ^ T R iw t ^ R о 11
The garlands of forest flowers adorned his
^ с | д ч<туд4 ш ?i
body and his body had the complexion of new
clouds with the youthfulness emerging out of the ^ ЧЯЩОТ f^FTT i ^11
same. g g g ^зт:дд дт $ g r : g g g f f g g g w : i
g g ^ gT : g g g g g g f -дФ^г: g g g tn g g r:iR ? i
g g grsscRT g g g g ^ g fg g g тд4;ддтддд g i
He had a crown of peacock feathers and the g ig ^ iT Riggr 119 ? и
garlands of jasmine flowers were decorated in it.
He visualised Krsna to be present in all the
With the lustre of his limbs, the ornaments were
cows, the calves, the boys, the creepers, the trees
shining.
and in the entire Vmdavana. Witnessing such a
scene surprised Brahma who again meditated
g tdW îrR ch'H IITSII upon him. О sage, at that point of time Brahma
His face resembled the beauty of the full moon could see nothing in the three worlds except lord
of the winter season. His lips resembled the ripe Krsna; there were no trees, no mountains, no
wood-apple and the nose resembled the beak of earth, no oceans, no gods, Gandharvas, sages,
Garuda. humans, soul, seeds of the universe, heaven and
ТГЧШКНН№ЧЧ,1 he himself. He was non-plussed. With the
Зтыч^айгй4«ь^ч^мч41^1ч.н яч u illusion of the lord, he found everything like
g fh ffo д ^:^татр зд гЩ 1 himself.
?IRT g <lf&cbl*Ri 4 R ^ d 4 тщ ^ и ^ и дд фои) дддт чта? дд дт wnfg^nTii
Tntqg vg ^gr зттчтМ Ш с^т:) д 4 "фиццд ШдП44тЪЧфг:11?'*п
g?f д ф т Ы т it з л я т g r: g r : i i ^ n Not only this he could not find lord Krsna
himself nor his creation; now everything was
д^г gfiftg gi
alike. There was no creation and everything was
дг дЙ : jprgt ^ гг ш MîruRrUHdiiiun like Krsna himself. Finding this Brahma was
His eyes resembled the beauty of the mid-day taken aback and was unable to speak.
lotus flower of the summer season and his teeth
resembled the beautiful jewels. The kaustubha д тдф fg дФШ тг^д тпцг gi
gem adorned his chest. Having a look at the дд Rgtgr дтпдж д 4 g f ддид: Ir ч 11
peaceful Krsna the lord of Radha, Brahma was He then started thinking within himself,
extremely surprised and he bowed in reverence "Whom should I adore now? What should I do?"
to him. He started looking at him and bowed in Thereafter the creator of the universe staying
reverence again and again. The form in which there got ready to perform japam.
Brahma had visualised the lord in his heart, the
same figure was found by him before him. The f i t дВтгет f*gT ддд
figure which was present in the front, the same jgtg rffg g g ff: g r^g rsfg ^ T g îR ^n
was at the back and on both sides. He sat comfortably in yogasana, folded his
gg cp^rgft cjs1 gî hands, getting emotional, his eyes were filled
ятг ятвг g gg ireft ддзд*: 11 ?<? 11 with tears and became quite meek and humble.
K£§iyA-JANMA-KHAiypA, CHAPTER 20 173
ЩЯТ RKlt W firfrTT 4f^ff fTEfl

^ У ЗГОсЧсТ: IR 11 The form he could visualise in
He controlled by meditation the three veins, Brahmarandhra, the same form could be seen by
named ida, susumna, madhyd, pingala, nalinl him in his heart. Witnessing such a surprise, he
and dhura. started praying to the lord. О sage, the
knowledge of the stotra that was imparted to
"ЧуТгаИ RfirpR "ФТГ^Ч.1
Brahma in earlier times, the same was recited by
тщщшэгг чггпк *r firastr r с II him with devotion quite humbly.
vTfpt cBRfiiî щ d<4Zyiifi s # t : i
дата
| щ тппчк тщощ т а г ?i r я i i
R-etelfcti Rt$ebTPJ|eb!4UI4J
Щ W dlMRlil !W f5 rq ;i
Rgfftdspfot WRRlfif f?|c№tfquiqj|}\9ll
<T ^ ^TRnTRTR RERIH 13 oil
fKcfT <T Rt ^TT i t w ^TTI
field щчщ 4i% yi%^fiiui4,ii^<sii
ЧГЗПЧ ЩЧ -ЦЩ<T$ST хГ <ЯТЩГЩ113 *11
WkRUiM Tuferd члнйЧнГч upwt^ i
He than controlled the cakras in muladhara,
svadhisthana, manipura, manohara, visuddha
and paramajna. He then crossed the saf-cakra ТТиШ « 4 VlFrt»'«HMPeld'HJ
and established the air in Brahmarandhra. RdfrlEi 3Tc}4fvl-*T<tm^lIXoll
Establishing the air, he then again arrived close
У ЖЧ.1
to madhyd vein turning that wind, the Vidhata
vir^TtifBpw ъ 3<ftfu firgnj 1**11
linked the madhyd vein and while doing this, he
became stable and started reciting the ten-letter Brahma said - I bow in reverence to the form
mantra given to him by Hari in earlier times. of everything, the lord of everyone, cause of all
the causes, beyond description and form of
Rfd w ЧПТf*3iT tstm surd W f ^ i welfare. The one who is like the fresh cloud,
-ssRiuturt igî 13 * 11 dark-complexioned, who remains uninvolved in
spite of his remaining in all the creatures, who is
witness of all, the one who roams in the soul, is
fg*pT Rfcf ЧЫ НГШПЗ 3 11 all successful, pervades the whole world, remains
aloof from the world, the form of all, the seed of
all, eternal, the best of all, the base of all, all
О sage, after meditating upon the lotus-like powerful, adored by all, teacher of all, the cause
feet of Krsna for a muhiirta, he visualised the of all the welfares, the form of all the mantras,
glorious form of the lord in his heart in the lustre. bestower of all the riches and prowess. He is
He had a beautiful form having two arms holding endowed with all the riches and is also without
a flute in his hand, wearing pitdmbara, adorned them. I adore the lord who is all pervading and
with all the ornaments and the kundalas in the moves at will.
ears. Hari was having a smile on his face and Vlfo4№ ^ ЪЩ
looked anxious to bestow his grace on his W T H F fi Rft VlfdHl'WtRfeicIHJI'iRII
devotees.
•фЩ cRufali g 4Rlf4 ЯтНс1сЯёЩ1
V&Wl ST ff? Wl
atidUcUjMitUH fcrei ?и *зи
ф&ПЪ qf4l?Sl4 fKIW ЧГ^сНЧИЗЧП
тпрт finjnf щи ^frfir ^ ^ r w ^ f iia i^ i
Чгя)я w jtt t^ i
d f q ^ l c T ^ tJII**ll
5 :1# Ъ 5:71# w A g rn iq ^ n
трПЩ zf ^pt# 441^4^1
Не is extremely powerful, the seed of prowess, ттгат ЪгЩТ w 7T illcHchF^liq ^11
the form of prowess, is like the boat of strength
Рлтд- dUgcT^ql 7T7t^ я и н т in
in the ocean of the universe, is quite merciful,
beloved of the devotees and the great sailor. I fgmtn ^rndt iч ^ 11
adore him offering prayers, the one who is the The one who is the seed of mantras, the lord
form of self, secluded, uninvolved, as well as of the mantras, the bestower of the mantras and
involved, is Brahman having all the qualities and their reward besides being the form of the
even without them, the one who moves at will, I reward; the one who grants success in the
adore him. The one, who is the supreme god of mantras and is beyond everyone, I adore him.
all the organs of senses, the abode of all the The one who is the form of pleasure and pain,
organs of senses, the form of all the organs of bestower of suspiciousness and the one who is
senses and the one who happens to possess Virat the seed of welfare and bestows welfare, I bow
form, I adore him. The one, who is the form of before him. Thus the creator of the universe
the Vedas, the creator of the Vedas, the form of adored lord Krsna and returned the cowherd boys
post-Vedic literature and the mantras, I adore to him. He then prostrated before him on the
such a Paramesvara.
ground and started crying. Thereafter, О sage, he
xt 44lfq MtilWHI then opened his eyes and found Krsna there.
ШШШГТ ^ЧЧс?чРг*\ГчиГ1{! 1*^11 «r?nm rt ш ft?# vgrqT ^ ч: mstp
7J7sT fcREtT ШсЯГ# 4^*114*11
rW# 7ШТЩ^Т7гШ|
ЯПТШ1Щ fa-ачн fllîuii 5 # 4 %i ёщ щ rt fw raifrsii qnJ<yytr а д ^ п ч ч п
■щпвщнчегш The one who recites the stotra composed by
^Trfqfv: tfsqqpi «Г it 9t?t 441«JS4J Brahma with devotion every day, enjoying all the
pleasures of the world ultimately proceeds to the
ТТсГГ IT# (1ЩТ<ТЩТТТч1Ч 11’ХЧ11
abode of Hari, where he achieves the
He is the gist of all the essence, incomplete,
inaccessible slavehood of the lord. He than
inexplicable, independent and dependent, son of
attains closeness of the lord and becomes his
Yasoda, is adored by me. The one who resides in
attendant.
all the bodies, is invisible, beyond controversy,
inaccessible even by deep meditation, the teacher чттвттзщ д-
of the intellectuals and the yogis. I adore him. He
m ^зртштй ^ sruftn
is the one who resides in the Rasamandala, is
bliss of the divine dance and is always anxious 5<i<|)«J|j qH<£: 7TT# чрич 7ЩТГУ 1# ^ : 114^11
for the same. He is the one who is served by the Narayana said -After the departure of Brahma,
cowherdesses and is the lord of the earth, I adore the creator of the universe, Sri Krsna returned to
him. The one who is the truth for the noble his place together with the cowherd boys.
people and falsehood for the wicked people, the
rn it
lord of the yogis, achievable by yogic practices
and the one who is adored by Siva, I adore him.
Though the cows, the calves and the boys
returned to their home after one year, with the
ччНМ 4>dqM4oil
illusion of the lord they thought it to be a single
day.
K£$NA-JANMA-KHAI4PA, CHAPTER 21 175
ттРтг я^щш^п
ш Р н : ^ Ш ^ # 1% ^ т д т 5 шягч;11ч <111
Ъ&щ tsfsni ^ ^vrî
^tRT n4chlriljyN^H,ll4^ll
At that point of time the cowherds and
cowherdesses could not guess anything. For a
yogi everything is artificial and there is nothing
old or new for him. Thus I have narrated to you
the story of lord Krsna which bestows welfare,
pleasure, salvation, is auspicious and is always
blissful.
WfSRJTo ЧЩТо фшм-Чгдо ЧП^ЯТ®
4lc|^t«(Rri^tU|MWIeif ЧТЧ ftr?itssirPT:IR oil
K£$NA-JANMA-KHAI4PA, CHAPTER 21 175
decorated with silken garments and beautiful

garlands of flowers. The face was decorated with
sandal-paste, aguru, kastUrl and saffron.
Ъ 11^ 11
$ГЩРтЬ?сГ 4<lfed: I
WTcTTfir: WWH^:IIV9II
After taking a bath and completing other daily
routines Nanda clad himself in two new
garments, washing his lotus-like feet, got himself
seated on the golden seat. At that point of time
many Brahmanas holding different types of
vases, the priests, cowherds, cowherdesses, the
boys and the girls also arrived there.
C hapter - 21 In the meantime all the people of the city

arrived there carrying the materials with them
Preparation of an Indrayaga by Nanda
together with various types of presents.
чттптзэтЕГ ЗТТЗП^^ВТ: Ipf 'TOtH'dl
TJRTT: fyiuriiifi; тп 4 '^ ^ Ч П < 1 1 :1 1 Ч И
ctt^JTOHt ^rtimg>cTlOT:ll^ll The sages well-versed in the Vedic and post-
ш -щ Ш ■gt щ i Vedic literature, shining with their divine lustre,
having a divine vision also arrived there with
ц я м щ у д а f itt f^ iR ii
their pupils.
^ ъ w ? m 4 4 t шит uTutvw h o t : i
Tpfasr TT W m :l
cilRiehl^ felT ^srt clv<u: ^frt>d:ll?l
Tlhm: ъ т : cBU^t ^Тг^ЕГ: сЫгУГГ^Ч-МУЛ1 1 (I
Narayana said - О sage, once Nanda
ЧтШч:1
delightfully made an announcement in the city at
the time of performing of Indrayaga, that all the ^таЧ:11ПН
cowherds, cowherdesses, boys, girls, Brahmanas, фьиг|чтчч:-дтрЫШт: сШ:1
Ksatriyas, Vais'yas and Sudras living in Vraja, % щ п н х р w ii ^ ii
should bring with devotion, curd, milk, ghee,
sHîunyy g,fdfysn ctf^ q w n
butter milk, butter, guda and honey besides other
materials for the adoration of Indra. w t^ T I^ r ■?T5TÊT
He sages like Garga, Galava, Sakalya, Sakat
яттчш w m ^ ^ г : !
ayana, Gautama, Karusa, Kanva, Vatsya,
■qfgRHbramro ’furwFt KStyayana, Saubhari, Vamadeva, Yajnavalkya,
^ m w n u m чч1?<я) Panini, Rsyas'rnga, Gauramukha, Bharadvaja,
тШЧИ Vamana, Krsna-dvaipayana, Srngi, Sumantu,
Thus making an announcement, he installed a Jaimini, Kaca, Parasara, Maitreya,
flag-post delightfully in a vast area and it was Vaisampayana, together with many Brahmanas,
beggars, bards, kings, Vaisyas and Sudras also the Brahmanas in ghee. There were several
arrive to attend the function. pitchers filled with them. О Narada, the beautiful
bananas which were ripened in the trees
themselves and a large quantity of fruits of the
тмиШ|г«утН«?| rTIIÎ
season, a lakh of pitchers filled with milk and an
Looking at the sages, the Brahmanas and the equal number of pitchers filled with curd were
kings, Nanda got up from the golden pedestal also lying there.
and with him all the people of Vraja also stood
up. 4*4-ll xjj^îdxh
xbH?iRi Qeytfui Pf%flfl;ii?îi
MUlUt сГШЩЧПТ 44KIWy'dl44l^l
There were a hundred pitchers of honey, a
?ThIifiT4ffl 3tP2T f^3TII^4ll
thousand pitchers of ghee and three lakh pitchers
Bowing in reverence to the sages, Brahmanas of butter-milk placed there.
and the kings, he made them seated appropriately
tJZRT HoxH^lftl 3d4U|iPr
and with their permission he also took his seat.
fdcdrlcld g cfc-HVINi ЩНсЬН.11^^11
hich xf чфК
There were five lakhs of vases filled with
hlchyi^l ?IIÛ|Hi ?МЧГЧ№
guda and a thousand vases filled with sesamum
m irHMdlhiw h ftd w n oil were available there.
дт^5Г?хГ чц1ч<11
He then commanded a hundred Brahmanas, HHlRq'lPt ШТргг fflejuUMdlft хШ?ЦИ
the Brahmanas well-versed in cooking, "You
The consumable articles were transported by
start cooking besides the flag-post." The place
bulls and various types of vases of gold and
was illuminated with burning lamps of
silver were also placed there.
diamonds. With the burning of incense, the place
was plunged into darkness with its smoke and Wu№<Jlfa xt 5)^-4N^4fgyPlfyH,l
also filled with fragrance. cRdlfOT щ и пз№ т xtl^ flll ^qunfq x T IR ^ II
THlfaflfa W ftrt qirhlfa fgferrfT rTI О Brahman, by the side of that flag-post, there
were pedestals of gold, beautiful costumes for
wearing besides beautiful ornaments.
О Narada, the place was filled with various
dHifomfd сгтатРг xiiWui wnftrr хп
types of flowers, several types of divine eatables, S3
sesamum balls and many other sweets. ^H raiftn й К 4 1 Щ Ч ^ 4 ||?Ы |

xT uuscbHi ■Hg^chH.I During the festivities, those who played on
musical instruments were doing so in a sweet
4<dRd<£: hiTfjf
tone issuing various types of tunes.
gtvtvnhi Tf^T xT huf VldUdl ^ 1
3HHRT R^llfui flf^4|4lf TlfllfT xTI
■ФШПП xf H^Tf&r fflHillflW TT ^11^611
^ич«^Й«ч»г1: чим!н ehn^llPl xn Thousands of he-goats, a hundred he-buffaloes
^ ) Ц ^ У | ( Ч T R l fh T х Г Ш т е щ Ш Т ^ х Г П ^ П and a lakh of sheep were also brought there.
h)HlPl 4it ЧекиPi chTH^n^cITfq xTI TRTRfa 4и^*Н|ЦГ'Л*у4Га^Р|1чн.1
§TTTMt frat^ n fu r ^STT Ш^РсТ T R ÎIÎI Й$РсПрГ XT Т^сПрГ XT IR <?11
О sage, there were thousands of pitchers filled Hundreds of rhinoceros arrived near the flag-
with sugar. The sweet balls were made of the post and several articles were put on show there,
flour of wheat and barley, which were fried by well-guarded.
KR§I4A-JANMA-KHAIVPA, CHAPTER 21 177
«Ud4»Mi «ufciehMI ^ГРШ ^8T^tf4rTTÎ instruments played at the same time. He was
^ 4 t ^ gc|dl4T rf w i t ri ^ПТ:11Ôil adored with the best of ornaments studded with
gems together with the kaustubha gem. His dark-
Who could count the number of boys, girls, complexioned body was plastered with sandal-
trees, creepers and young boys and young girls?. paste and aguru.
i|l<4<*Hi XTФ М Ч^еЫЧТ щ 4 ^ 1 ^ЩЩЦЧГГРГ щгсря t^ rfu li
<^т w n: -5 3 1 : *n
In the beautiful function all the people were Не was looking at the mirror of diamonds, his
engrossed in the music and dance festivities. face which resembled the glory of the mid-day
£ы«ы T%:i lotus of the winter season. A spot of kastiiri
зтотсрт! 41341ft decorated his forehead on which the sandal-paste
was also applied and it looked like the moon.
xj^m r w i t xr w t m t 4<ihhii
TRHTt 3IM JyW *ll33ll vivii^-ч ч ш г а щ
ттгат 3m ifl^T W Hiw«lfuKv^ 4.i Ч1НЧ1Ч1НЧ1 VÎ4«Udc)t?:WHl'wc(HHiM'ko I
вг*чз*гцт ?iK^m TTf-nfonj
^ ЯЯЩ:113'кИ
О Brahman, in that function Radha, UrvasI, W^jarr 4)dcHûi ^Ttfw ?4||чБшзчн'**м
Menaka, GhrtacI, MohinI, Rati, Prabhavatl, fsmFT fen rr чтя, w i
Bhanumatl, Vipracitti, Tilottama, Candraprabha,
Suprabha, Ratnamala, Madalasa and beautiful я # fe m W fo m
Renuka also arrived. By looking at the dance and
music, the breasts, faces and the pelvic region of
the damsels and their overall beauty, besides the With this on his forehead he seemed as if he
side-glances, the people got fainted. was decorated with the moon shining in the sky.
He had a dark-complexioned throat, the chest
TfdfwW* уПучнннч
was decorated with the garland of jasmine
'ilmHencK*: W ? qvlH qHVnfc'Hill^mi flowers and was shinning like a line of sky-larks
^ г з т <T^ ЩЩ: Щ Ш ^f^vT T :l flying in the sky in the winter season. He was
ycichifâfqvel: 113 ^ 11 clad in pitambara which added to the beauty of
In the meantime Gopala accompanied by the dark-complexioned body. It appeared as if
valorous Balabhadra arrived there himself. On lightning appeared from the clouds. He wore a
their arrival and looking at them all the people crown on his head which was tilted towards one
felt delighted and suddenly got up. Their hair- side, with the peacock feather and the garland of
stood on end and they felt panicky from a fragrant flowers were decorating it. It appeared
distance. as if the rainbow was decorated with the
sbUlWIHIrHMBIRT -?TRt y-«fails54.l constellation in the sky. His smiling face had the
gem-studded kundalas decorating the ears which
emitted lustre like the blossomed lotus flower of
the summer season.
WcSrqjwm ^ ?ртГ: fo n fak n
Sri Krsna was returning from the playground,
his peaceful appearance was quite charming. The
sweet sound of the flute was accompanied by the зготтаг сщгчштз ^1
sound of vina, horn and other musical зётпт тёРЙг тг itat чш tsnTwffwrsmi
w n «ПЙ vriJ)(dNI4^ ill some of the adorations provide benefit for the
present world as well as the future one.
мНМ1ЧЫ<
Йт*мН T[u||dtd Щ Ш М
^гЧТ Н т ? Н $>ПУЧ4М 1trtt ?fr:ll chfoHjyld ^|j4lRuAll4?H
Such of the adoration which is not prescribed
ТЁт ^cfclT 4l(dVIIW^VITO[: 11^^911
in the Vedas, is bound to cause harm. Is this
О sage, thus looking at him, all the adoration of modem or ancient origin?.
Brahmanas, Ksatriyas, Vais'yas and cowherds
TIT$Urtsll<tfd 3T 4 73T2Î
bowed in reverence to him and made him sit on
the gem-studded lion-throne. While thus seated xTH H : 4^44,114^11
on the gem-studded lion-throne, the lord of the Where have you visualised the god who is
universe, looked as if the full moon of the winter being adored? Does your god consume food in
season was surrounded by stars. Thus visualising visible and invisible form? Such of the god who
the entire situation all the people said, "O lord of appears in visible form, his adoration is blissful.
the universe you are beyond qualities, illustrious ijfaoui siijiiuii |сгт
and eternal." Looking at the festivities Sri Krsna
ч Н т тзтнгш p r e i
well-versed in the scriptures, at once spoke to his
It has been prescribed in the Vedas that the
father the words which were inaccessible to all.
Brahmanas are like the gods for us. О father, the
SilcfjOJI adoration of the Brahmana is more purposeful
than adoring any other gods.
4 t ЧГ cIcricHUK TpRI
•RiîrUiKfd H i i fgirenff тзтчтфт: i
3TRTS4: cFT ТЭТ fsfiTCR^r T3R
w u t H i r e Ъ Игет: л4|шт:114411
ТКЙЧ m srt cfT g;: н и : w m
The Brahmanas in the form of Janardana
H ЧТ ТЗЧЧТ: я(н«П8||» 1Г*Ч11
consumes the offerings. When the Brahmana is
rtfcil ЧХЯЧЯ 4CI4>*iJ satisfied all the gods get satisfied.
-*ifd«irii^ т а ч ^ г а т и цо п
Sr! Krsna said - О lord of the Vallabas and
^facTT Qllîuii H H r T: ft4|c|Hl:im^ll
best of the devotees, what is all this you are
doing? "Who is your family god?" What is the The one, who engages himself in the adoration
form of this pujaP After performing this ptija of the Brahmana, for him the adoration of the
what reward shall accrue the reform? And with gods is of no consequence. The one who has
that reward which one of the tasks would be adored the Brahmanas had adored all the gods.
established? By performing it which one of the
desires would be fulfilled? In case this puja is not Hu fHficT Н^ИЦ^ЭИ
performed what shall be the reaction of the gods After offering the food to the gods if the
and what harm can come to us? And in case he is Brahmana shall not be served with the same, in
pleased what type of reward of the world or that case the entire offering is reduced to ashes
heaven could be bestowed by the gods on us. and the entire adoration becomes of no
cblfewj 4№43fifir гТГгршр! СБШЧ1 consequence.
Some 6£ the adoration provide us reward for tpZT H r И ^

this world only and not beyond the life. Some of By offering food to the Brahmanas, one
the adorations provide no benefit to the achieves merit without measure and the gods
performer either in this world or the next, while getting pleased dwell in his home.
KR§NA-JANMA-KHANf)A, CHAPTER 21 179
C^qiq 7TOT sr frormt cMcTtoft to

ДШЧЩТГ TORTO ^ TOR sFÎI сТОУ|!то<Ш^ ТТОТОТОШ ёП^И^ЧИ
Ч ^ S T zf fTOTT ^T:l The water with which the feet of the
Brahmanas are washed, all the holy places reside
5 W H ^ fewj^stm'WH4H4<?ll
there. With the very touch of it, one achieves the
In case a foolish one offers food to the gods
merits of taking baths in all the holy places.
without offering the same to the Brahmanas or
consumes himself, then he is termed as one who d?4|Pfl ЯЗП Л ТЯН Т q e r tq l
had stolen the riches of the gods and thereafter TO 11^ TOI
he has to fall into hell. Therefore except the food О Ballava, if one consumes with devotion the
offered to the lord one should not accept the water of the Brahmanas, all his ailments
same offered food to the gods. The same would disappear and he is relieved of all the sins
not be eaten by anyone else which is offered to committed by him during the past seven births.
the gods. The food offered to Visnu can be There is no doubt about it.
consumed by everyone. T O щ Г с И fT O T ^ f r o y u i i ^ s c i
3TvT f^HT TO=T TO ■R TTO : то !то га гдто й и ^ 1 1
TO^T тТ *цГч< ЖЩЩЧТ (q^4d:llô|| The one who bows before the Brahmana after
4 T O T T O g ^ T O ^ ^ fT O W % rT O t:l committing five types of sins, is relieved of all of
them like his taking baths in the holy places.
^ tor^ zt: то»! w ^ ttoi^ ii
The one, who does not offer food to Visnu, the ?fT3JU|*TOtolûi TOfit T O ff r T O c fitl
food and the water so consumed are like refuse T O lfc fa ^ ft*4 4 T O ill5 U N
and urine. This system has to be followed by With the very touch of the Brahmana a sinner
everyone but more particularly by the is relieved of all the sins and by looking at him,
Brahmanas. If an intelligent person without all the sins disappear. This has been ordained in
offering the food to the gods offers it to the the Vedas.
Brahmanas, then with the food so consumed by зш щ ! tosst ящ ! то 5ГЩЩТТ froTfror?: i
the Brahmanas, the gods are pleased and retire to
fsW T: T O lllT O b l fd b u M f e n ф : ^ f T O T : l l ^ 4 l l
heaven.
dwifn^yiiHH Ш ртгрШ TORI
fgroro ifTTORT УТОТО 5ёЬт: ?pfh
^TO ЧТТОТОШТ ТОГ: ^TO и
yVITOkdÛllfa^ rT& TO TO IÎI
Therefore, making all the efforts one should йто W тоМ 'ddlRcb)Ri{i
adore the Brahmanas because by serving them, ?Prt w то Ы ш т tM r o toto^ ii^ ii
one would be benefited in this as well as in the S n f e l f ^ r H d H N I ^ M i y f e b i 'h l ^ H I c f l
future life.
■R^TOTHT^TOÎ IV9^ 11
tototoi w g r u f t ^ t 4{ih4ra:i
All the well-read as well as the foolish
TOfat тоФт T O faydfeyd ^%ЧГГ11^311 Brahmanas represent the body of lord Visnu.
The performing of japam, tapas, puja, yajna, Such of the Brahmanas who adore lord Visnu are
charities, festivities would end at the serving of dearer to the lord than his own life. The influence
Brahmanas to their satisfaction. of the Brahmanas who are devoted to the lord,
siifiiuiHi fdEfrr 7ra<c)dT:i has been commanded in the Vedas. With the fall
of dust from the feet of the Brahmanas, even the
jptlfd sin committed in the holy places vanish. Their
All the gods reside in the body of a Brahmana embrace, sweet conversation, audience with
and all the holy places dwell in his feet. With the them and their touch, relieves the people of all
dust of his feet all the merits are achieved. the sins.
180 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAJVAM
¥w r wrtt ЗЙ Н Й 5 ^ | р Т ihciftj
сЙ № |У ? $ Й d<|4yui тщ ^ ийо Н
The merit one gets by visiting all the holy Therefore by offering food to the humans one
places and taking baths in them, the same merit gets eight times the merits and by offering the
is achieved with the mere look of the Brahmana same to a special type of Sudras, one gets double
who is devoted to lord Visnu. the merit.
% fim ^ tw ra Щ 3W 54 WT4J
fgTpt JCRt Й Й Й 5 Ч К В Г *1116 яII
Such of the Brahmanas who always consume By offering food to the Vais'yas, one gets eight
food first offering to the lord and by consuming time more merits. One gets double the merit by
such food a person achieves the slavehood of the giving food to the Sudras as compared to the
lord. Vaisyas.
ч згет ёгй й й й з й % m 4 i fggnt tratfi
If anyone consumes the food by mistake ЙУНЛТ *Г W jp t 1Щ Й Чй^1

without offering first to the lord, it becomes like vn w ^ R i w ftn T я й Ш й г ^ т ,п
refuse and the water becomes like wine.
■R *1Й ^тсГТ Я ^ Й 16 3
^ЕГч 1'Л’11г^еь:1 Й У ЯтЫЧ 3wTT ЧгЧГ<Я^1
зтпшт чй ^ т и й п its $ 11 nrviH НЯ^ ^1тЬ51(^ч|'н1'Л’111й"к 11
A true devotee of Hari always remains anxious One earns double the merit, if in case the food
to consume the food after offering the same to is served to the Ksatriyas in place of the Vaisyas.
the lord. He offers uncooked food to the lord and One gets a hundred times more merit by offering
then consumes the food cooked by him. food to the Brahmanas as compared to the food
given to the Ksatriyas. In case the food is given
to a Brahmana, well-versed in the scriptures, one
atfe n rt ч Tîuii тгзпичэчэ 11
achieves a hundred times more merit than
As the Brahmanas, Ksatriyas, Vaisyas and serving food to an ordinary Brahmana. By
Sudras have no right to adore Salagrama, serving food to a Brahmana who is devoted to
similarly the Sudras have no right for adoring the lord, one achieves a hundred times more
Hari. merits than giving food to the Brahmanas well-
versed in the scriptures. Offering food to Hari
one should consume it gracefully. By giving
iraffur ч "УЖ: 11^ d 11 away riches in charity to a Brahmana devoted to
О lord of the cowherds, in case all these Visnu and the merit one earns by that, the same
articles are not given to the Brahmana, then they is achieved by offering food to a Brahmana
will be reduced to ashes. There is no doubt about devoted to the lord.
it. яй зШ дй *г ^сщт:1
зтч ъ трй Я*ЙТ farfiT: VMÎVri w чн 1чтзчщийчп
Ш ётг тБ н ятчт^тэчп When the devotee of the lord is pleased, lord
The food can be given to all the people for Hari himself is pleased, as with the watering of
earning merits but by offering the same to the trees at the roots, the new branches are
specific personalities, one achieves special merit. sprouted.
K9$ISA-JANMA-KHAiypA, CHAPTER 21 181
-&sqnrctdiR q q ^ fd i mdRdgPd fllg clfM hfohiRdMJ

^ W lV ^cl: qp. Щ; cbfoqfalld^ll yiUliîlcWI щ и ■rat rirRt W ^ I T I I ^ I I
In case the eatables are offered to one single w m R t fraraf fit чтч^ют: i
god only then the others get annoyed and what
дщсцщтт щц WTriT 4 T ^ W .It^ ll
shall the lone god do in the presence of all other
gods. The one who applied tilakam on his head from
зтггатз# щдчт ттЫягпт the dust of the hoofs of the cow, earns the merit
of having a bath in all the sacred places and faces
Ш f4rn ttM t : Tg?T:ll<i'9ll
victory at every step. The place where the cows
Therefore, you offer half of the eatable are kept, becomes like the sacred place and in
material collected now to mountain Govardhana. case one meets his end at that place, he gets
The mountain is called Govardhana because it
redeemed at once. The one who strikes a blow on
increases the flock of cows.
the limbs of the Brahmanas and the cows, such a
iTte&TCPTOn<T I wicked person earns the sin of Brahmahatya.
fret îf?r ттгетг ятт gunfr n There is no doubt about it.
О father, there is no one more meritorious than HKiquiivilPeJMi^ тщгет if чтягат:!
Govardhana on earth, because the same provides
fresh grass to the cows daily. qrtvnjt ^ й fnf% fn q ^R jg q iq ^ l IЯ^ 11
Such of the degraded people who kill the
Brahmanas and the cows who are the ariisa o f
^§3RTtW% <nTf§ Wl\6 ЯI1
Narayana, have to fall in kalasutra hell and
■qigtRT 'Чгдтщ remain there up to the life of the sun and the
moon.
^ гт ш гг ^c(4ckril #paTT 1щ< 1Я rf m $ \
H^tRi W & Зтс1Т ganft ъ п я v \ 3IH^Tbl Ч^Гг)Чс|Ы fv4dl44:ll 4 и
Visit to the holy places, feeding the О Narada, thus speaking lord Krsna kept
Brahmanas, performing all the vratas and quiet. Thereafter Nanda with a delightful mind
fasting, service to the lord, going round the earth, said to him, wearing a serene smile on his face.
being truthful and performing all the yajnas, the
person gets great merit but the same merit is
achieved by offering green grass to the cows.
qVctfrrfld 'MFTRI Ч£1гЧЧ:1
TJrficRTt gut -q^r fit dKqft ЩТПТ:|
им II
ЗГЩгЭТ WrriRT ICTqr^Tnfgysqfmi^ll Narada said - We are performing this
The one who deliberately prevents a cow from traditional pUja for lord Indra. It is for the cause
grazing, earns the sin of Brahmahatya and can be of good rain and abundance of harvest.
purified after repentance, RVIlPl yrfuHi ШЩТ: vrtlfcH:!
чщто^- tfsrwrw ч М Twamirfi'
d<fh£)4 vT^nfwsHt^ W fu rrin g и 4^1 etHHRl fyi4|4| "ctl I ^о о 11
О father, all the gods dwell in all the limbs of The cereals are the life of the people which
the cow, while all the sacred places dwell in her keep the people alive. The people of Vraja have
hoofs. LaksmI herself dwells in her body. been performing this puja traditionally for Indra.
This functioh is performed at the end of the year
fit ift fnH«b tt : i
for the removal of obstruction and the welfare of
ХГ^ИЯ'ЙИ all.
44T Угс([ 4FFT Чё> Ч1Ус);| season. The sun and the clouds are the creations
of the lord. Such of the clouds which are
4 дЧ$ЕП4 ftcT? ?o $11
considered as the elephants the ocean, those who
On hearing these words, Krsna together with
have been declared as the lords of the cereals and
Balabhadra laughed aloud and joyfully spoke to
the minister; they are all created by the lord.
their father.
^dlRcb'Hi ЧЕЧНТ gUTRt 4 ft*4i|d4l
#|тш тзчт4
315^Я<йсГ ETrRcf ^ 4*1 grrilô <?II
31?Т ЯЕТ fy fe t H Ч4Е W TT^TÎ The quantity of greenery, the grass is decided
d4{?IW HlebVIlWêl f*4fid4JI?°?ll every year besides the water. According to the
same decision the process is repeated every year
f^ T O t 4TfFT f5T ЗГЗП^1
since time immemorial.
ЗТгё ШЧШ hO W cJllô^li
Efftur мНч!1цмН1
Sr! Krsna said - We have listened to your most
astonishing and surprising talk, which could be <ё11«йН1Ч TlffiTt ER:ll$$o||
denounced by the people, the scriptures and the W 4 W E yfesqi 4 ЧЛ?Т qyjfqtTÎ
Vedas and are nothing short of a joke. It is 4 4 4 ^ 4
nowhere prescribed that it rains because of Indra.
The sun extracting the water from the ocean
We have only come to know from your mouth
hands it over to the clouds and the clouds with
today these unprecedented words.
the help of the wind drops the rains appropriately
3jfET4c[t 1? ITT ЧНЧ 4^:1 on the earth at different times. The water is
44T 4Rf% ч£г:11$о*|| created with the will of the lord and no
О father, don't indulge in such improper obstruction can be created in the process.
things. You listen to the same council of the
ЧЕТ 4 a j чГсР^ЕУ 4 -ЦЩЩ)
intellectuals, the people who are well aware of
the words of the Samaveda. g m f r e f td йчш пш и
ЗПЯ fTHTct 44t?4 fw^TRftr О father, the present, past and future,
degraded, mediocre and the high ranking people
TTTRRf тТ Wl I^ о 4 11
are created by Brahma, who can negate it.
You kindly consult your courtiers in the
assembly and other intellectuals, whether it is
Indra alone who causes the rain. 3TTTt 4^4Ê T R ^l^f^T '^cT :ll^?ll
w ife щч dlihfUWlfa TTlfeT: | ЗРКЩШТ ТТЩЧГ f | TT4[ctlîj per 41
^ЧТЗЧТ^ vstlciPd 'dllfcH:ll$o^|| 4W0TT ЧГч! 4TfcFTT ^TST-f :ТЗЧГ:11Ш И
The water is collected by the rays of the sun He has created this movable and immovable
and from the water, the cereals, the creepers and universe at the command of the lord. First of all
the trees grow. The cereals and the fruits grow the arrangement for the food is made and then
from the same source which provides life to the the jlva appears. With the repetition of the
people. process, the arrangement is called nature. One
■^JIW 4 4ft 4 cH4lrU^c|:| performs everything by nature and by performing
the deeds, people have to face pleasure and pain.
ЧЧ1фЦ: ^ feTORT % l4^ftRT:iiô\9ll
4f 4ЯЧТГ TT3T?rt w n rt ЧТЕТ: I
ЧЧсчШчГаШТ ERf4ETT4TET?TtS4?T:Hmil
'RWl(il'4l ^ТГ Ч4Г t a ^ ft*^4dl:l$o<iii
TJU4 4 E4*fcTm?4 PIT 4IcbTif«fd:l
The water which is dried up by the sun with its
rays, the same causes the rain during the rainy 'уГгЦйтСМтЧ EjnfrTT 44^ ^4ТЩ| IW 11
KRSNA-JANMA-KHAIÂ, CHAPTER 21 183
The pain, birth and death, ailment, grief, fear, With whose frowning, several of the globes
riches, danger, learnings, poetry, glory, playfully come into being and disappear and
denouncement, merit, living in heaven, sin, several of the Brahma emerge and then
living in hell, devotion, deliberation, rage and the disappeared.
slavehood of the lord are achieved by the people
chlrWRI Ш ш Ш гЫ TT:l
according to their karmas.
«efai 'jHcbl ^n«h4uu*ij *НТ rt W t HTit 3T t TSTT chftbqfall^'SII
He happens to be the death for the death and
death for the god of death and happens to be
The lord is the creator of all. The humble
nature and the reward for the deeds performed Brahma for Brahma. О father, let us take refuge
are given by the lord. Whatever happens, with him, he will surely protect you.
happens due to the will of the lord.
rUSSsf^TRW гГ11Мб 11 ftiraraFT hcR f4<juiw(S5c4T: Ш : I

He created Virat, all the tattvas, Prakrti, globe, fdSdl?t
tortoise, Sesa, Prthivi and the creatures right Alas, with the fall of twenty eight Indras
from Brahma to the straw. whose one day is counted and the fall of a
Tit f*mfS IT: I hundred and eight Brahmas the creator of the
universe, equate with the winking of his eyes and
ftuf Щ1ЩТ 'Pstf -RT ^МЛЦИ as such the adoration of Indra in preference to
At the command of the lord the wind supports such a lord would just be a fallacy.
the tortoise, the tortoise supports Sesa and Sesa
$с£|с(ЦсК'еЛ Stiûnl fgTTTq ЧПД1
carries the earth on his head and the earth carries
all the moveable and immovable creatures.
tTlftT hhrtllUTt 3Plb(i|| О Narada, thus speaking lord Krsna kept
quiet, the sages and all other courtiers highly
Thfr W it фГЧГ*<:11^ о | |
appreciated the words of lord Krsna and praised
At his command, the wind which is the life of him.
the universe, blows in all the three worlds, the ч ы R^rfchi -gz: ^щстгач :1
sun with sharp rays bums while moving around.
tt^TT ^ -ф: тШЙИТ:11^ й И
ЗЙфшМ ТРЩТП1 tW T
Vifrtil Ш rfT ЩW T II
The fire bums, the death overpowers all the Narada also felt delighted and the hair on his
creatures; the trees are grown and blossom body stood on end, while the tears started
timely. flowing from his eyes. When the father gets
defeated at the hands of his own son, one
achieves a peculiar delight. Nanda accepting the
tprb?i «nr чщ&п cf^4t^cR :ii^î
command of lord Krsna recited svastivacana
By his command the ocean remains lodged at invoking all the gods.
the proper place and goes down quickly, irJctw ч-tKruii т а T3R
therefore, the same lord should be adored with
devotion. What can Indra do?. ШГСТ W °TR t W W lll^ o ll
He then adored the mountains and the sages
ЯЕТcbfd^ymfq'^T fdTTfcdqj
and distributed to the learned Brahmanas the
cows and also consecrated fire.
H ’ЕГ ^«jslrHcll After distributing the riches among the

Brahmanas and the sages, Nanda felt delighted
янщ зттзш чт Ш ^ З ^Щ : 11^ *11
and placing Balarama and Krsna ahead of the
In the festivities of the yajna when the puja
cowherds, they moved on to their abodes.
came to an end, thundering sounds were heard
■far w w i f rj srpvri 4ftt twn
from all sides.
lft?R ^ « rip Ц ^ t i I ч 11
They also provided the bards with gold, silver,
%cnr^T*|ui riITTO gftgn<4:ii^^ll
garments, beautiful horses and several other
The sounds of victory echoed in the sky
eatables.
besides the blowing of conches and reciting of
the name of Hari. Garga the best of the sages riWl w ^ n *ra:i
recited the Vedas. fe W T II^ o ll
3tcRt дтщ*Т n fgg: fw : l ТГЛЙ W t t : ^ WSS^TcTT %
зггЬ ш д ш Г 4f}rii«*4H?33 и яощт щ : tTT^TU^gpTii^îi
Dindl who was the best of the bards and was All the sages and the Brahmanas retired to
very close to Kamsa started reciting the verses of their respective abodes after bowing in reverence
welfare in loud voice. to Balarama and Krsna. All the apsaras,
^шт: т я г fa s t Tjftf Gandharvas, Kinnaras, Ballavas who had arrived
to participate in the function, returned to their
ЪЦ IslKlfil rn -^fucir^fW III *3* 11
respective abodes bowing before lord Krsna.
Sri Krsna went to the Govardhana mountain
713Б: ^ 1тартГсшТ :1
and taking to another form, he said, "I am the
mount Govardhana and am consuming the stuff W l f cj§feri f r ^ t ^ ^ riir^ ll
offered to me. You ask from me.". w t t w тштн,!
39ГЕТ чуч fttf: tjt:| 3FTR tf^TTtrri TRTIriTIISXill

In the meantime Indra finding the yajna
Щ I!* ! ^ sifaRtT i^ T E T III ^ 4 11
having been disturbed and hearing about his
At that point of time, Sri Krsna said to Nanda,
denouncement, was immensely enraged. His lips
"O father, you look at the mountain in the front
started fluttering. He, accompanied by the winds
and ask for a boon from him which could bestow
and the clouds mounted on the chariot arrived in
welfare on you.
the city of Nanda located in Vrndavana.
1 > ф 4 ibffsRT ctt
Tri i
1 ST Retail Щ riehlt III^ H II
^пяшщппт: chlwrorcgr чгт^1 i *** i i
Then Nanda, the chief of the Ballava, prayed
to him, "You bestow on me the slavehood of the O Narada, thereafter the gods who were well-
lord and his devotion." Consuming the eatables versed in the warfare also held the weapons in
and pronouncing a boon that form disappears. their hands getting enraged and mounting on the
у4ЦИ11*|и|Ыс| «TbrfqiyT хГ riTb4l:l chariot, they also went away.
wf^«Tt 5ПЦи1ч^^ gpt ^ lll^ v a il cU4pi<bÛ¥l4:
Nanda, the protector of the cows, served the 47R ^РТШТт i n II
Brahmanas and the bards with food. He also The thundering of the clouds, the blowing of
offered riches to the sages and the Brahmanas. the winds and the sound was created by the
rifTGTt 'tflûrcmfT cJt^T Ч^Г T^TSfetiT:l terrific movement of the soldiers. The entire
populace of the city was frightened together with
TTOf^jft ДЩТРЕТ тгтот: -щ м ч ^ll*?< S II Nanda.
KRStfA-JANMA-KHAIVpA, CHAPTER 21 185
■щттпщцГЕТ р й з |гм^цТчч<ч: i
T ?:W i ША\Ч я1 й¥ 11*Я^¥ТТГ<1 : 11Г^ 1 1 hftpgiftw m ifT m w ifr
Nanda who was well-versed in polity, Nanda said - О Indra, Surapati, Sakra, Ditija,
summoned his wife and attendants in seclusion Pavanagraja, Sahasraksa, Bhaganga,
and spoke to them getting dejected. Kasyapangaja, Vidouja, Sunaslra, Marutvan,
4<f 4414 Pakasasana, Jayanta-janaka, Srlman, Sacls'a,
Daityastidana, Vajrahasta, Kamasakha, destroyer
I w r a ШЧ Щ ттЩщ| of the vrata of GautamI, killer of Vrtraha,
"УЧЩПТ Ш f t ^ r f ^ lll^ V a ll Vasava, desirous of the body of Dadhici, Jisnu,
Nanda said - "O Yasoda, О RohinI, come here brother of Vamana, Puruhuta, Purandara,
and listen to my words. О dear one, you move Divaspati, Satamakha, Sutrama, Gotrabhid,
from here to a distant place from Vraja. Vibhu, Lekharsabha, Balarati, JambhabhedI,
Surasraya, Sarhkrandana, Duscyavana, Turasat,
4icH«hi f t *Rnf?TT:l
Meghavahana, Akhandala, Harihaya, killer of
««<rlcM¥^ ^ Irn fR fg g Namuci, Vaddhasrava, Vrsa and the destroyer of
Let the boys and girls besides the ladies also the pride of the demons. These forty-six names
move at some distant place and only the strong of Indra surely remove the sins.
people should remain here. w j^ d ^ U lc fc i ftPT ^ тг^5п;:(
т ?ур 5ет fqiffrpajmt cpr ri я|ога<Шг[|
Ч^ЙЧтЙ W t t ■щг^ияч^п
$r^«K4i 4C"d4Îf: iT T h T T R p jT II?V ÎI
Whosoever recites this stotra contained in the
We shall leave this place only when we are Kauthumi-sakha, Indra protects him holding a
faced with death." Thus speaking Nanda the best vajra during all the dangers.
of the Ballavas started reciting the name of Hari
fÔTTfl
in panic.
ЧЦ T%4T W : W U R II^ II
TJZT^rfcfftTl чТсЗТ Ч^ну|гЧсЬУ<:|
Since Indra himself becomes the protector,
дптщ^ггегРБР^пт ^ г щ jt ?rabrf?pîi^4 oii
one is not afraid of the excess of rains, hail-storm
With folded hands bowing his head he started and the falling of vajra.
praising Indra with stotra prescribed in the
Kanva-sakha. m ^ ртыГч< ч щ w i f o fn ra ifi
4*1 ^414 4 44 cl^PTd-i Г?М 1^ГУ^ Ч ТТ^П ^ o il
О Narada, the house in which this auspicious
W ттачпгег:11*Ч*И
stotra of Indra is recited the same is protected
f l ^ l ebV4l4l^ xl) from the falling of vajra as well as the hail
ч «У|а« сБ?ПЧИ:11*ч ЗП storm.
^РРгГЗПЧ»: 4RIUUT ЗсПхТ
W : chlURtsh h1rTRl5ld4l'?R:ll^4?И
f3TfT c)|«dV^cj
ftprt чШ ЗГЩрР^^ЗШП I ^ ^ 11
fawjyt* еИ'ФППЯ! f p p : ^T2[T:ii ^ 4 ^ h
41 44Нч 44 wfcPJTI
fc^Hlfd: WPsT: -рЩТ 4l#T% J:l
|^ ? ||
PttSPWt fTRPT:М^ЧЧП
On hearing the stotra from the mouth of
■^ravfTf ^gg4i^T R niîgi^T :i Nanda, Madhusudana felt enraged. Illumining
зтщгпзн! 4yRi«iunivH:ii^4^n with the divine lustre, he spoke to his father the
186 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURA ISAM
most appropriate words, "O coward, to whom are the hands of Indra Madhusudana started
you offering this prayer. Who is Indra? You shed laughing.
away all the fears in my presence. I can reduce Щ WWTiirmy
him to dust in a moment.
WWTCt т а г ■RWR 11 уэ 011
■ Rf ftrtfl' trail
ттЫ чщ fdR f ^ T ^ I I ^ ^ I I Sjfbfld: ИёНгКтщц f ||^ 1 1
Placing the cows, the calves, the boys and the He made the hands of Indra together with the
women in the caves of Govardhana, you become
vajra motionless. He made the hand of Indra
free from fear. holding the vajra motionless. Not only this, the
«tIHW «рЗТ d«td>K ^TS^cRp.l lord also made the clouds to be static together
flcT it with the gods which made them look like
On hearing the words of the boy, Nanda did so puppets studded in a wall. They at once became
with pleasure and lord Krsna then lifted up that motionless. With the rendering of the gods
mountain like a rod upwards. immensely motionless Indra was over-powered
by swoon.
lidfcra-dt W( ^T rsfh т ^ з ш п
-Ref Wirin' rR фШИТУ *РЩ|
^ 4 1 ^ Vri T O 'OTOTSSfcT: 11^411
4ldc(4^4<tdH'
О sage, in the meantime the entire place in

tK4l(^dftc(^drR«l щга<Ц|
spite of having been illuminated with the gems,
was covered with darkness due to the dust. The diTRat JhifariR ?1I^9XII
clouds accompanied by the wind covered the In his swoon, Indra witnessed the entire
entire sky and torrential rains started falling in universe in the form of Krsna alone. He held
Vrndavana. flutes in all the hands and was adorned with all
fyiHrffy4^fyvd>l4ld: -§<reoT:i the ornaments, clad in pltambara, seated on a
gem-studded lion-throne, wearing a serene smile
■R4RT TJ^dWtfdtldd с£[гГШ:11^ 1Э||
on his face, anxious to bestow grace on his
There were hail-storms, rain of vajras and the devotees and all whose limbs of the body were
falling of comets were also seen but strangely plastered with sandal-paste. With the sight of this
enough all these, while touching Govardhana astonishing scene, Indra got fainted.
were thrown apart at a distance.
'fl'fli't 4-d <1^3 ЗЩтТ ntiulf RTTI
1^ 4 11
He then started reciting the mantra given to
О sage, thus the entire exercise of Indra him by his teacher. At that point of time, he
became infructuous like the effort of an ordinary found a block of lustre on the thousand pettailed
person. Finding his efforts becoming lotus.
unsuccessful, Indra was enraged.
ddM>
^2cfT it cT3FRT чщсрт: 11 11

He picked up the infallible vajra made of the
bones of Dadhlci in his hands. Finding vajra in 'jdH>Mun^4cbtfd>tldl^cHVltsK44l1Veto 11
KRSIVA-JANMA-KHAISPA, CHAPTER 21 187
д а н <%rûicbud3$i: тд ап д ащ ! hT fw ^H irt штстптЩ; hrqj

fa*ifay4cilVi«i «JjeS-d chljjtiH *TII^4SII
ТПТ ^gT gttttq Ч ^ 1 Ц| I^ C 11 ■^■quiitffti^-ct T(4Wimf4'rf4;i
In the meantime he found the great lord сЬ^|5сЬ|(гу1-<4 fa'SRT
having the charming and divine body, the
complexion of the new clouds, having the
beautiful form, wearing the gem-studded W ^t-.W TfW d^l I\6 %11
kundalas, a mukuta adorning his head, with the датжШ з?^чт t w i щ fTdfaî
kaustubha gem decorating his chest and the neck, ^ % rg ^ n ^ t9 ii
wearing the armlets, anklets and wristlets who
projected the same form inside as well as outside.
He then started adorning the lord.
You are the one who steals away the hearts of
the cowherdesses and are dearer to Radha than
ЗЩГТ ЖЧ ^jidj^tt 4НМЧН1 her life. Playfully you hold the flute in your
ЧЩТЯМ friM lt # ^ T W R ^ iq ;i I 11 hands, the sound of which echoes everywhere.
Your beauty is beyond description, you are clad
ЧхБЕЩЧЩ 4T4TWrt ЖЧ .1 in the gem-studded ornaments, you are more
îi i u ° 11 beautiful then the crores of gods of love, are
Indra said - You are indestructible, the eternal peaceful, the great lord and indulge in divine
Brahman, form of lustre, eternal, devoid of plays in Vrndavana. You rest you your head on
qualities, formless, having your own will, the breasts of Radha in a secluded place in
beyond measure, taking to many forms for the Vrndavana, while sometimes you indulge in
sake of your devotees and appear in different water-sports with her. Sometimes you comb the
complexions like white, red and yellow and dark hair of Radha and sometimes you apply paint on
according to the exigencies of the lord. the feet of Radha, while sometimes you chew the
betel already used by Radha, delightfully.
$^41cbU ЗП^ЗГШ И^И
щтт rfhratif ъ TTtM t e M n ^ tIcRT W ТПёТТ Ъ I^6 <?11
■фвигаи? дат! дда qf<4ujd4 u^ ii ^ ^ ii Sometimes you look at Radha who stares at
In Satyayuga, your lustre appears in white you with side-glances and sometimes you hand
complexion and stands for truth; in the over the garlands of flowers made by you,
Tretayuga, the divine lustre illumines in the yourself.
saffron complexion; in Dvapara you have a
yellow complexion and are adorned with
чй' w i t р д а т xi м
pltambara while in Kaliyuga you have the dark
complexion having the name of Krsna. In all Sometimes you visit Rasamaydala with Radha
these forms you happen to be the only great soul. and sometimes you adorn your neck with the
ЧЭДIШ tl 14 4T«faif?HI flower garland provided to you by Radha.
■*il4lfaic*)ifaV'4 fart'd js fa u l
Your form has the complexion of new clouds ЧШ ТГЧ5ЧГ Ш ^ f ^ n T I I ^ ^11
which is dark and beautiful. I bow in reverence Sometimes, you roam about in Vrndavana
to the lord who happens to be the son of Nanda with the cowherdesses and sometimes you move
of Yasoda. about with Radha while at times you move alone.
faiTCHlfrlMj ^rEcFT xf g>:lfaijj devotion and slavehood of-the lord undoubtedly.

rTHbitf Щ д»ЗГЙЦ||^91|
Such a person is freed from the birth, death, old
age, disease and grief. He does not have to
At places you consume the food provided by witness the messengers of Yama or the hell even
the wives of the Brahmanas and sometimes you in dream.
consume the tala fruits supplied to you by the
boys. ЧПВТПГ 39ТЕГ
ЪШ %СГ#ШЯТ W TTOvT: -вГ|Гн«Ьс1Н: I
W RUT ЪЦЩЪ W lim il yten <r$ m ^дт ш чтш
Sometimes you steal away the costumes of the Narayana said - On listening to the words of
cowherdesses and sometimes you call for the Indra, the lord of LaksmI felt delighted and
cows and cowherds. blessing Indra he re-established the mountain.
tblr-faigf&T W wT ^ R T xl ЗПЛЩ xt -щ;: w f t WhuV. "Щ1
fankywlvK fsrfogsn w * n ’щ ш з п т : згзвд% п^д?дм?о 91 |
WRT TRTlhM Щ1 Indra then bowing before Krsna returned to his
Wft: ri^ ui ЯЧН1Ч # ftro n i^ m i abode with his attendants. Thereafter all the
people came out of the caves of the mountain
At times you. place your feet on the hood of
and went back to their homes.
serpent Kaliya and sometimes you play on the
flute with pleasure. Sometimes you sing beautiful й i r f *rfrt w ч ^ д о Ы faggi
song in the company of the cowherd boys. Thus д'нфгч g srw iw w f t wirid ? fr:ii? o ^ n
offering prayer to Krsna, Indra bowed in дета ч ^ : дзг it g o W TFrcngi
reverence to him.
gn g w тй cpmjN *n
All of them took Krsna to be the complete
fjWR ^тГ щ т sT^rnt xT tf4F£kftl?<?5H Brahman, the lord also returned to his abode
4«hidVlliSttl cRcfET «4^111*^1 together with all the people of Vraja. Nanda felt
dflild^Kiy дщй « r w g n ii^ w i overwhelmed with delight and his mind was
filled with devotion. The tears started emerging
g^Rtsf|T% д т ^ р ш gî iяяc 11
out of his eyes. With his heart filled with delight,
In earlier times Brhaspati had given this stotra
he adored his son who was eternal Brahman.
to Indra at the time of war with Vrtrasura. First
of all lord Krsna compassionately gave it to ЧТЩ 39ТЕГ
Brahma who had performed this eleven-letter
mantra together with the kavaca and the stotra. 44t ggpreiêtra hlsiiguJiferfw
Thereafter, Brahma gave it to Kumara in Puskara ipnfeTBf дгштщ «ЙГсКИ RRT RR:1I9 0 ЦП
region and Kumara in turn gave it to Angira, Nanda said - О bestower of welfare, the well-
while Angira gave it to Brhaspati. wisher of the cows and Brahmanas and the one
Ът ъ R: usgi who wished well of the entire universe, I bow in
reverence to such a Krsna also known as
IT % SIN дЗТ Ч(тъч*<1
Govinda.
^ i^ R M i f a ¥ l) ^ « r r g w ЧТ:1 tut sigmu^ciru тдг?гщ w m i
R f? 4 RRTcTUgi 19 о о ||
ugsnwq|и 4Rt5W ^119°^ II
Therefore whosoever regularly recites this You are the one who always delights the
stotra composed by Indra, achieves the deep Brahmanas, the form of Brahman, the eternal
KRS14A-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 21 189
great soul, the abode of crores of Brahmanas. I the one and even Nara-narayana cannot offer
bow in reverence to you. their prayers to you. The one who is beyond
4Rt дтШчшт TTTf^nxri everyone, then how can a person having no
wisdom offer prayer to you.
ftft^4TRT Pi<i4)Kid ^ TR: 11^ о \э 11
Ч А щ А 4 vTCiA: ut+ddll
О son, you are the life of the Adityas, are
without any qualities, formless, I bow in ч т т а т % rj AA faq R ^ d .-iR ^ i
reverence to you. The one who even the Vedas, speech, LaksmI,
Sarasvati and Radha are unable to offer prayers,
then who else can venture to offer prayers to you.
^1R Оd 11
3TRW ft Ravi sl^diHiy 8PJT ^TXfl
You are smaller than the smallest and harder
than the hardest, the lord of all, the form of all, щ А сь^оиПт-А Add-A ^эи
lustre of all, I bow in reverence to you. JTT Ш tTORTW 5 ?: ШН: 4Hld4:l
а ^ я я ^ ч ш sqRimaiBT Afawiqj чШ W ^ Ш R u 11
«IglfabUjq^lHT <ЗУЯЩft^cA ltJ|ipo<?|| -ЩR H lddlftdftg RTI
RlA EJjJTJlf e(<J|fti ЕГ1 ^5vit 4iift Rw i
Ц<М<тЬФг1№1Ч1рЧ1!1НЦЩ11{?1^ IR *о 11 O Brahman, I am feeling sinful at every
AftA А'Пр ЧГС g r t APwmftl moment; therefore you kindly forgive me. О
ocean of mercy, well-wisher of the down
fegRT ^1% 4R: IR ^ 11
trodden, you kindly protect me in the ocean of
ъ 'wlgqajA ЦП fa^g4 whj4i$nT:i the universe. In the earlier time, I had performed
■гг 'Ш^Ч^ПТГ ЧЕ55: AA^RTlgR$PT:IRÎl great tapas and after visiting holy places, I
Ч 'Wl<J4Â «ПЙ Ч Whj4$(14t if^:i achieved you as a son. You kindly bestow the
devotion of your lotus-like feet and your
А *АрЩРТ1 H*4l«V^nf4 4 3 P R :IR ^ H
slavehood.
4 *%Ч$ТЧГ: fRR: ИЧеКЦЧ:1
TRA ftlR lfeR ijftA quiqftt f g p { ||^ o ||

ч чтттчщтдч 1|
The Brahmanhood, etemalship and the
3RT ^rsfiTR: 4WK4IR W salvations like Salokya do not weigh even one-
You are invisible, the one who is difficult to sixteenth part of the pleasure of achieving your
be achieved by the yogis even after great tapas\ slavehood. Then the place of Indra, the god-
you are adorned by Brahma, Visnu and 3iva, are hood, the siddhis, heaven, the kingship and long
eternal, adored by people of all the varnas in all life shall be of no consequence.
the four yugas, spotless, red, yellow and dark- RcTglrdifad ^ d^lftcbM'rVcfU
complexioned, possess qualities; you are the
form of yogis, the form of the form of the yoga,
the teacher of the yogis, lord of the siddhas, form Whatever has been spoken by me about
of the siddhas, besides being the teacher of the Brahman does not compare to the pleasure one
siddhas, I bow in reverence to you. You are the achieves by keeping the company of your
one who is beyond the prayers of Brahma and devotees even for a moment.
Visnu and even Siva, Sesa, Dharma, Surya, геГ^ тА Ц*ёсГгШ£У1: cFTREfi riPfrf4!?cR:l
Ganesa, Karttikeya and Sanaka; besides other
SPJrafaprcAur m ч i r ? ? 11
sages are unable to offer prayer to him. You are
Because your devotees are always like you. lord. Thereafter lord Krsna wearing a smile on
Then who can measure your glory? By talking to his face bestows the desired boon to him.
your devotees even for half of a moment, it Tier W<^d Ш Ъ щ ~Ч: Ш 1
makes one to cross over the ocean of the
universe.
*lfd)4l4lid irat Z m vri^:IR4<?N
Thus whosoever recites with devotion the
srfgrT д г |ч ^ Ш 1
stotra recited by Nanda, with deep devotion
cjsld 11 ^ ^ 11 achieves the slavehood of the lord.
Keeping the company of your devotees, the d W W ТЩТ flORdlvS ёТ «RUT TT?l
devotion always sprouts, in the form of the
ТТПГ ЩТ^тГ 9^ПЛТdott^THJR 3 oil
clouds like your devotees and the conversation
with them seems like the pouring of rain and ^Г^ГГГТГ5Г: ERcfET
with the supply of that water, the devotion in f ? ^rt 1? ? \ 11
one's mind sprouts.
сБЩтТRdTt IT xTtR: fp^T:l
Tnf?T
rcicJJJUl^ Пн)«Ыт5[ c f# ЧЩРТГ ЗДТгЧТIЦ? * 11 Wlff5-9t4 Rf44T Ч^ПТ ET R i ^ 11
Such of the people who are not devoted to the тщ: ш з ёт w in
lord, sprouting dries away while talking to them
ёр -ЦЩ f e n ШёТТЧТ 4 dt TEnritT R 33П
and with the watering of the same reciting the
glory of the lord and his devotees, they go on
increasing. ■дтд^ TTTt STcld-yfdMlxHÎ R } * 11
[tt F r a ЧРЩ5Т ТГЩ1
In the earlier times Drona was performing
ч ^ ^ r i i ч ? ч 11 tapas with Dhara in Puskara region and this
When the devotion in one's mind appears and inaccessible stotra was bestowed by Brahma to
grows up, then it never vanishes, it always them. In this world, the sage Saubhari with an
continues to increase every moment and every extremely delightful mind gave to Brahma the
day. six letter mantra of Hari together with the base
сПТ: -ЩЩ «ГЩсГ SKEW гП of kavaca. The same kavaca, the same stotra and
the same inaccessible mantra was given by
W cTW ^fr<rW4 R ^ 11 Garga to Nanda who was engaged in tapas. In
Thereafter such a devotee achieves the highest earlier times the one who achieved whichever
stage of Brahman and for his welfare, the eternal mantra, stotra, kavaca, the family god, teacher
slavehood is bestowed on him. and the learnings, the same person never parted.
W tm -qfi* fl Thus the story of Krsna as well as his stotra has
been spelt out which bestow pleasure, salvation,
Ш тг4 %i4iif<cb4,i r ч 11
essence of all and relieves one of the worldly
When some one becomes the slave of the lord, bondages.
achieving the inaccessible slavehood, he is freed
■?ftr trtto чгертт°
from all the fetters.
язглт Ъ 1$ : 5 T:i
With his mind filled with devotion Nanda

spoke all this and thereafter he stood before the
KR$NA-JANMA-KHAW A, CHAPTER 22 191
universe, possessor of great strength, brother of

Balabhadra and the best of the boys. О virtuous
one, you kindly pay attention to our request for a
Chapter - 22 moment. You love your devotees, all the children
are suffering from hunger..
Killing of Dhequkasura
dlVI^HlPl El
ЧТТРТЩ de|N
E thHlfa El Id II
чтчшщ№г pnf&r TT^rfr p f a i f t ei
w m wm-eR xifiTw^hriT^yrTî 1^11 зтщ дгШ ^ ш т ^ ЩЧТ: 11 ч 11
t??T: w l e $p>:i You look at the delicious tala fruits in the
p R T # n ? R :IR II forest. We intend to pluck the fruit and make the
Narayana said- Once Krsna, the lord of flowers of various colours to fall on to the earth
Radhika accompanied by Balabhadra and other by shaking the trees together with the ripe fruits.
boys went to the tala forest which was filled with О Krsna, if you permit us we can make an
ripe fruits. Dhenukasura in the form of a donkey attempt.
used to guard the forest trees. It possessed the ГЧЯ i|?Ef «tdc||4S«c\4l E Elpi:l
strength of crores of lions and could reduce the 3 lf e tf e l# : ife % ra v n iw r:ii? o ii
pride of the gods to ashes. ёш е щ |
Ч'4<1ЯЧ E rfreftl
fere?: T f e r p t т е г #
|qi4sfrfiR4i з - я н р з ч4 сНГ£^ иэп But the valorous demon Dhenuka in the form
of a donkey is guarding the forest. He is
дпэтиг^т) чт8т: ii^sп invincible from the gods, is immensely valorous
It had a mountain like body and both the eyes and beyond control. He happens to be the chief
resembled well. His teeth resembled the plough- minister of (Kaihsa and kills all the creatures.
shaft and the mouth looked like a mountain cave, f f e n t f ЕЯШЯТ p Rt EB
his wavering and terrific tongue was a hundred
р Ё э д 4 ч р Ё сгт «яЁыгччгп ч e t ii ^ ii
feet in length and his navel looked like a pond.
He uttered a terrific sound. dlHdiiHi WET: pET E n E F 4 p jp :l
dTdcH сП<г1Т 3ETE R p ЕТНТЕЕЯ <1сч1Г511<^бНч11^11
О lord of the universe, О best of the speakers,
you only think over or request carefully and tell
The boys were delighted at the sight of the
us whether our effort would be proper or
tala forest and a smile appeared on their faces,
improper. Whether we should make an attempt
playfully they spoke to Krsna. or not. On hearing the words of the boys, lord
<ч Н ! 'ЗЩ: Madhusudana spoke to them in quite sweet and
pleasant words.
f% eft ЕТШ p t ЯгЯ?ЕЁТЩ:1
4?l«Ri «TRW: ЗТП^И
pfBkJjfcEl EMfeET ч,Д|1я
ЯШ Ч p f e lt ^rongf 4t
Sri Krsna said- О boys, when you always live
^ЙЯН1 E ЯтЕНТ ЯтЬс|сЦЯ1|\Э|| with me then why should you be afraid of a
The boys said- О Krsna, the ocean of mercy demon; you go shake the tress and breaking them
and brother of the down-trodden, the lord of the eat the fruit.
ч й зяй error -щ.

^ 1чг|1^ч Чк^Й-Щ^ЦН 5 : % rt ^44MI
Getting the permission from Sri Krsna, the ТЗГСТ13ЧТ5^Т W T ^ 4 iu^c).
valorous boys because of being hungry climbed
ч чЫчп | ттз -ЩИ? ЭII
the trees for plucking the fruits.
О lord of the down-trodden, О Madhava, there
чя1м<ет1е|айй -щ т^ г f^ n R ii rTi
is no one else to take care of us a the time of fear
th rift ЧРШТЧЩ: чПчс|^и(ч Ч ТО Ш ^И and without fear, at the good and bad times or in
О Narada, they started dropping many of the pleasure and pain. There is no one else who
delicious, beautiful and ripe fruits and dropping could provide protection to us. Therefore you
them on the ground. protect us from the ocean of the universe.
4RT 4RT дий-Ш fiWT 'ЧтйсМ-У).
cbfemiileiiec'i %jrRll^\91l Т§П
ЗТЩ>?гг ТГС>*Ч^ <чН«ы ^H^Tlf^PT: I cysrteJHHMflVI4F4l4>44i.
ТЩЯТЯРТ тТЕбЯТГ
U^TcRld Ш 'П^г1^Гчот^| О ocean of the virtues, О Krsna, you are the
aiFTEF# I^ 11 only well-wisher of the devotees. We all the boys
The boys broke the trees and shook them are getting terrified and therefore you protect us.
badly. Some of them started making a noise He happens to be the lord of the race of demons
while others started dancing. When the valorous by killing him you can increase the prestige of
boys got down from the trees and were about to the gods.
move with the fruit they found the valorous «iioihi IcicHci tfjgl <а<гЫ ТГ? distci: 1
demon in the form of a donkey with a gigantic
ЗТТЗГттг f7T?]Wr Щ 4rT^rTM:IR4ll
and terrific body creating a terrific sound rushing
towards the boys. Finding the boys upset, the lord Krsna who is
the remover of the danger, the one who showers
IT <ЩТ ЧЛ5<|*. 'Ref 4>Hlfa пгЧ'дЙчН grace on his devotees, accompanied by
fîT f^rrfrr ^ тпгащ % п ° ii Balabhadra, reached near the boys.
At the sight of the demon, all the boys started ЩЦ 4lfRT чт 55JTT 4t^4H,l
crying being terror-stricken uttering the name of
Krsna again and again. Wearing a smile on their faces both of them
3TWR8? M W t ертт Ч>«ппРЙ1 rushed to the boys and delightfully reassured
I w f a l 4 t Щ ШПТТ 4t ^ ifc l *11 them.
They said, О Krsna, О ocean of mercy, you <^«J( <ям1
arrive here and save us. О Samkarsana you ■H4H^TH<iR4cbm^v9 п
protect us otherwise this demon will kill us. Finding Krsna and Balabhadra there all the
1? fÔT | ^шт ^ - g ^ <|41<C ^ r a t l boys became fearless and they started dancing
TThfbr ■'TthTT Ч Щ Ч Й 5 Т Ч Ш чпптчт T$T because the reciting of the name of the lord
provides protection and complete welfare.
О Krsna, О Hari, О Murari, О Govinda, О
Damodara, brother of the down-trodden, lord of sftfÔTr <»gTТЩЧТ f t : f?T Î
all the cowherdesses, the lord of the cowherds, ^vT ТШЧ 4 ^ 4 :1 1 4 dll
beyond measure, Narayana, you protect us in the Sri Krsna finding the demon denouncing the
ocean of universe. boys, Madhusudana spoke to mighty Balabhadra.
universe. Looking at the illustrious lord he

started offering prayer to him .
«fFBlt qfciyqlSî 4TRT uiglucbl 3JcTh
TT^TT W t TJHIR4H 39ТЕГ
Sri Krsna said- He happens to be the son of
immensely valorous demon Bali who was cursed TFHJ^crf
in earlier times by Durvasa. With that curse he
The demon said- With your amsa you
was turned into a donkey.
appeared in the form of Vamana who became a
Ч|(ЧИ1 RR ctsufsk Ч^МёРТТ1*Ч:1 beggar in the yajna of my fathers; you happen to
3tW 'dlsibitifit В? -ЩГ ctRchWHII?o|| be the usurper of his kingdom and glory and had
О Balabhadra, he is extremely sinful and bestowed the kingship of the under world to my
possesses great strength also. Therefore he has to father.
be killed by me. I shall kill him. You better
protect these boys. ВГ fgfa Tit Ш ~V114i^ iforefqqrni\^6\\
3TRBI сПНЗДЧшЦ* ЧчЦе1М ?l You are devoted to Bali, are quite valorous,
avt: the lord of everyone, while your devotees are
ИЧРТ гсН<ч155}ВП113 ^11
Accompanied with the boys you move to a loved by you; therefore you kindly relieve a
distant place. Thereafter Balabhadra at the sinful person like me from this form of a donkey.
command of Krsna moved with the boys to a ■g^ctkra: vii4i<l<jvi sft fW rq n
distant place. ;j Phi ЩтТ1 RR II
f^nt W k f t ч?гавпттшт:1 О lord of the universe, I had achieved this
^ТЗТТТТ eTlHill сЬ1Ч1ч1мс(Н<Пч^1У1ЧЧЧч11^ÎI form because of the curse of Durvasa who had
I also foretold my about death at your hands.
у ^ л г а 44W Щ кш и зэм
But after swallowing Krsna, the inside of the ^ ftt ЧМ fts^fad fTF k i l l ' s о ||
body of the demon started burning because of the О lord of the universe, О giver of the
immense lustre of the lord; getting terrified the salvation, you shoot the extremely sharp cakra or
demon vomited out the illustrious lord. sixteen arrows for killing me and provide me the
4W4>i Ъ ^gT W TjW salvation.
3»uic( YIFrT 'iciH’U 1П»ПкТШ11^ U11 rqq^N г а д 3t4<^J qttqtlH .1
cT^ppi 44l^fd:l W t Щит ЧВГ
ЗТТсЧН | ^ ц 11 О lord, you had also appeared from your amsa
as an incarnation of Varaha and redeemed this
^зг:*«(^ччк| <T^gT дад«( ^14^:1
earth, saved the Vedas and killed Hiranyaksa.
W 4 R iTSTRFT ДЩпМ I^ ^ 11
Щ -ЩЦ W ^<uqcfirvi4l4sll
He looked at the lord when he was emerging
out of his body being extremely beautiful, щ щ тщ такт W i t "щтвт ^fi ^ 11
peaceful and having divine lustre. At the sight of You are complete Paramatma and killing
Krsna, he was reminded of the events of his Hiranyaksipu bestowed your grace on Prahlada
earlier birth. He then recognised himself as well and took to the form of Nrsimha for the
as the one who happens to be the cause of the protection of the gods.
dy^d^d: TTRTf I
д а т а т ^ т Tjrfarerot:ir*3ii auifttW T: ^4l^(5ldl'4K^Kcb:im^|
O ocean of mercy, you appeared from your th rift ТДГ^ТсТТт? фЧ1Й[н|;1
athsa in the from of a fish and protected the dch^fviMH^Fti
Vedas and providing knowledge to the king
You are the life of Yas'oda, eternal increase the
saved the Brahmanas.
delight of Nanda the lord of the lives of the
$ fg ^ l cowherdesses and are dearer to Radha than her
life you are the son of Vasudeva, peaceful,
You also appeared in the form of a tortoise remover of the pain of DevakI, bom without
from your ams'a and also appeared in the from of human contact, possessor of all the riches,
Sesa and carried the load of the entire universe remover of the burden of the earth, providing the
over your head. graceful place to Putana like a mother. You are
m t тг merciful and are the one who provided salvation
to skylark, KesT, Pralamba and myself.
у 11>$ ч 11
For the redemption of JanakI you were bom as hUndid « ra w ri
Rama, the son of Dasaratha. Constructing a Т#<Ш 1У fTi tT^fUTîm^ll
bridge on the ocean, you killed Ravana having You move at will, are beyond qualities,
ten faces. remover or the fear or the devotees, О lord of
ШФП iK^ltiq^r ч1Ч<ГярА Radhika, be pleased with me and grant me
w qt ^ id ^ d ii^ ii redemption.
О lord of the universe, with your rays you I ЧМ шфтРттТ: ТРТЗГ ^diuldlc^l
appeared as Parasurama the son of Jamadagni, 4iy.£<f 'idM^Rlim^ll
relieved the earth of the Ksatriya kings. О lord, you kindly provide salvation to me
3T$tq ТГ ftnjR t rT from the ocean of the universe and the form of a
MI^HHcfldl тг 4)4IVIIwRsww«b:ll'«V9M donkey. I happen to be the foolish son of your
Kapila was bom from your athsa who devotee. You provide redemption to me.
happened to be the teacher of siddhas and was atfllddl TJ rt 'FTtwq^mT: I
the propounder of Yogasastra bestowing the
^divine knowledge to his mother. fî 'FWtr it JJUIIdld TJTT ТЭТ:11ЧЧН
The one whose glory cannot be recited by the
aiyfar ?rfqqt M HHKidun^dii Vedas, Brahma and other gods and the sages
Щ XTtyd^dl HlcbfdWRchKebtllîll how can a person like me offer prayer to such a
Nara-narayana the best of the sages was also lord, who was earlier a demon and now a
bom of your ams'a. In the form of Dharamputra donkey.
you expanded the universe. \ TJej ^ fUllftrerT й q Ч ^ з д :|
3Tg4T фЫЛ<*ч1т4 qxicn ^ $П ^|1Ц^ II
^^lhddU luii 4Ы^Ч: ТРПТГТ:1Г#<? II О ocean of mercy, now move in such a way
Presently you have yourself appeared in the by which I shall not have to be bom on earth,
from of Krsna and you happen to be the seed of who would desire to return to his come after
all the eternal incarnations. looking at your feet?.
ТПЦТTcTtoTтэт: т^тРтт н1чб|1идч^(4В
чтЬЙч! мч1М|ии(ч«(>1ч : 11Ч0 Н ТШТ fnni4V9ll
KFtSNA-JANMA-KHAiypA, CHAPTER 22 195
The one who is adored by Brahma, the same Thereafter the demon desirous of his
lord is being adored by a mere donkey, which is immediate death, having lost his wisdom, was
quite laughable because the lord bestows this filled with anger and his lips started fluttering in
grace equally on all. rage. Me then spoke to lord Hari.
■^qqcfc^r g W T ff:l 3 g ig
#чн% «е1 ш ^ нцйи g g ?g ^ cb iu lsfa 4ndi4chl
fg fold ford 'Udryl g g ; d^rfl ЗПГ JHgPTfqeqifq сШЧ? дЦЧЙТЧНдч II
tiiHrqdflifenrq)i4 'h Ifbji о т gf : пч <?n Deity a said- О son of a human, devoid of
Щ Hl^j бЫГгЬЧ-т! qi*4 wisdom you indeed intend to die at my hands. I
fgat Tm дуч1зн?|) н^пдоп can dispatched you to the place of Yama today.
tPT ШеТгн f?P?Tn
ЧТТВЖЗ^ТЕГ
ч grcgfa 34 % ш т ч %gggftniggn
I v d ^ m cFWf4fij: I
ЩcbRl g H<chi *T ^tMl чЧ1
g g grtTfr
« т ч й Tf ftoq % gF% RotTOT
Thus speaking the demon stood before the О boy, having reached in my tala forest, you
lord, his face was looking quite graceful and want to escape alive. You will not be able to
satisfied. The one who recites this stotra return home nor would you be able to meet your
composed by the demon he achieves the place of relatives. Kariisa, Jarasandha and Naraka could
Hari the fortunes and his closeness without much not be equated with me. Even the gods tremble in
effort. He achieves the devotion of lord during fear with the hearing of my name who is there
this world and ultimately he attains the like me on the earth.
inaccessible place of Hari besides learnings, 4 f t Щ П с |й А g RT $ PT: f t R r : l
riches, the best of poetry, sons and grandsons T g WT 4 fabuj^ g g n ^ p g g il^ ll
beside the glory. Narayana said- the merciful Siva the destroyer of the universe cannot
lord on hearing the prayer of the Daitya Krsna destroy me. Even Brahma, Visnu and the god of
started thinking in his mind as to how to kill such death are not in a position to cause any harm to
devotee of mine. me.
чщ gi
gf|g^t cm: I^?и з ф к Ш "RpiT b m ri is ч 11
Thus thinking the lord himself made his cfT^g gg qel •Hrd di4dl<4l5pi'H<<: I
memory to vanish because the one who offers gcfcf gfag чщ д и % Р 1?т: iIV9о 11
prayer cannot be killed and only the one, who
ipggtgT h'wg» дддт jURw i g g ggfti
uttered harsh words, is killed by the lord, This
has been provided in the scriptures. ggt: hldgium 4<uil^tsl:lig^ll
ctFBJf т е gg: ^Р57Ч1 gigfggT g g 4 g f fg w m g i д щ д ттв
3 bfd>Wc*UcJ^y| '# % R OTT gfcmut д д щ в и э з и

Breaking my tala trees and dropping the fruits,
Influenced by the illusion of lord Visnu the on what basis are you feeling so proud. О son,
demon forgot about himself and harsh words tell me truthfully who are you? You are quite
dwelt in his throat. charming and beautiful. Why have you arrived
здтд « ft# here to offer your life to me? Thus speaking the
valorous demon who was standing at the death’s
тгагг тфкто! fg^cR tuvsn door, lifted Kq§na on his head and threw him at a
1% BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI4AM
distance, by making him fall on the ground. He Moving him in a circular manner again and
them struck him with his horns. But with the again, he then dropped him on the ground.
touch of the body of Krsna his horns were Thereafter Madhava uprooted a tala tree and
broken. threw it at him.
ЗГОШ ърЫ sT4cf ^Ц\эЗП ш щщ шзчщ 11c \ 11

О sage, after the breaking of the horns, the The pain he had suffered after having been
demon was annoyed and he caught hold of Krsna struck at the head, the same amount of pain was
in order to chew him. But while doing so all his felt by him with the striking of the tala tree at
teeth were broken.
him.
^зш т сПрзлщ» mtjtuli
yg?4i*a ужгпчгст it fexj:l
srisicT: Щ Щ ^ТТ 1|ТТГ x rfftilts 's il
With the lustre of Krsna his mouth was burnt
out and he swallowed him at once. He than The lord than lifted up the Govardhana
started burning with anger and went on digging mountain and threw it at him. О great sage, the
king of the mountain fell on the demon with
earth with his hoofs.
great force.
TfcJwTh 4^1x114 тщгая:1
ж 5гптч Ш т 1iti ч 11
Moving his tail, creating deafening sound he
rushed towards the boys who started running With the striking of the mountain, the valorous
away. demon was fainted and all. his limbs were
«F t тг у <у тч 1« те тЗ н h ^ h I i wounded. He vomited blood.
ёЯТГ g fe ^ ■gisWr cnrrSfT: IЬЭ$ 11 %rRT mw yqdWf w r t : I
Thereafter Balabhadra pushed the powerful xjftrgT orchids ururora xto^ ii ^ ii
demon aside and struck him with a fist result of After regaining consciousness in a moment,
which the demon was fainted. the demon got up at once and lifting up the
тЩ[ 3TTW ^PTPT mountain he threw it at Madhava.
«ЬЧд'йгП ъ oEtf?RT: !^Ч||хй?Чс)1Ч R:IIV9t9ll
34 ^ ^ Я Т w zr oqsnf5H:l щит? 11с ч 11 :V
ЗгШТ^ Ъ W TTU ?||1Э<Я1 MadhusOdana on the other hand finding the
Regaining consciousness in a moment, he mountain approaching him with great force hold
went towards the lord and was again fainted with it with right hand like the sugar-cane.
the blow of the fist by Balabhadra. On regaining Unfo it WW4TO U?ld<*'l^l
consciousness he felt painful, but still he got up
xj^ tt Ч1ТГУ1ЧШ^TcTiiiihii
and in fear he started dropping urine and refuse.
Thereafter he placed the mountain at its
utw чзмнчуж'ч:!
original place moulding the ear of the demon in
11^эr 11 his hand, the lord threw him away at a distance.
After resting for a while, the valorous and
3i4rU Щч?|^||т*|«Ш t*Z4 ?t:l
highly strong demon lifted Govinda on his head
Yfcrf sphrmro trûrmuT tffuT т ч п ^ п
and started roaming about.
The demon took a high jump and than
ЧМЧШ1У ^ t y tfftw i трт: 34:1 surrounded the lord and thereafter he started
douey it ШЗШЧге УКЩ;11<£оu digging the earth with the hoofs.
K£§NA-JANM A-KHAW A, CHAPTER 22 197
3PJW « W ^ T T c ^ ТЩЩХ: I T O Htddi tTTf dHdBJ 4£IAH: I

ЗгФШ R4hn^t c^lrixll H ^4|'jH i4 JI6£II ЗтГШ- ?Ш^4«ЧУЧТ:|1ЯЧ11
The great asura held the lord with great force, The head of the demon fell down on the
raised him on his head and he went up in the sky ground and looked like the lustre of hundreds of
up to a lakh of yojanas with the speed of a mind, suns.
з щ xt w f ^ ; f t # xf ?l fytffcHJ R f tr e фьи(Ч<1 ^ 1
# TjfteiT « ftrat W tr «RTifaft16 <?11 ■шпщ(ч) т щ т # #
They fought in first space for a prahara. The lustre merging from the demons head,
Thereafter Krsna was held by him tightly and he finding the lustre in the feet of the lord rushed
descended on earth. towards it and merged in the same. Thus the
great Danava achieved salvation.
ФНЧУЛ: fn : дяч?хг g^Ti
«?iviy зг^ ег < h 4 w 4 iis ° i 'PlRsildS^-THi ЯГ ^4плт^11ЯV911
Thereafter both of them fought for a muhiirta
At that point of time the gods remaining in the
on the ground. Thereafter lord Krsna smilingly
sky beside the sages felt delighted and showered
praised the demon delightfully.
Parijdta flowers.
h^ckl^l #■ ; ^4 SRT U'wHcH xttÎ
WRSHjJ ftfo m t sRTI 19, \ 11
g ^ n i^ n
He said, О best of the demons, you happen to
ярд: ■дтт: Ticf ^4I4§ h i : i
be the son of Bali, who has been a great devotee
of mine. Your life is graceful. Therefore we <ЩТ^TS3 j1<4^ cticdch:11ЯЧ II
should meet with welfare and redemption. The dundhubhis were sounded in the heaven
and the apsaras started dancing, the Gandharvas
R#? m ftefluicbRUrgi
started singing and the sages offered prayer.
-RtftR ш t#RT
And audience with me results in the seed of g^TSftm :llôo||
welfare and the salvation. You achieved the best Balarama the best of the valorous people, also
of the places; with good deeds beyond all of started praising the lord and all the boys started
them. dancing in delight.
<j<4c(gow<l : 7TWT fjWIaFfT^TT xf «pcKtifd ihdlRf xfl
^4^1 fitPt ЩЩ ? II
W Rftgr xt The happy boys offered to Balarama and Krs
f%T=^ vftTTOcJsd ^ f t n p ^ # : l l < * '* l l na, the sweet and delicious fruits and consumed
them also.
The lord while thus speaking remembered the
gown ч!гх(| fR : '^T^r g ftr ч И ф : Tf?l
Sudarsana-cakra which was like the crores of
suns and illumining. He held that cakra having w m jctmd йк^сггдп^оу 11
sixteenth spokes which was illumining like О Brahma, killing the Danava and consuming
crores of suns. Holding the cakra in his hand he the fruits Sri Krsna and Balarama together with
moved it in a circular manner and shot it at the the boys went back to their abodes.
demons. With the striking of cakra, the head of fRl %Tl5lglo тщТо ^ШГЗГЛЩо ЯГЩЯТ° il4oicffJT ЯТЧ
demon was severed who couldn't be killed by
Brahma, Visnu and Siva.
m iw W teszm r: The kalpa to which the story relates, during

that time you happened to be a Gandharva
Chapter - 23 named Upabarhana. You had the age of a kalpa.
You were endowed with all the riches, quite
Curse to Tilottama and the sons of Bali by beautiful and youthful.
Brahma
Ч-э*||$>1ссЫП4Я1ч'| *T bfo: -Щ 1 г1Ш :1
ЯТТЯ ЯЩтТ arfm Ъ ^cRnst fe R ^ T -.ito li
^Я ЯЙЯ «ifc’Nfl Я^ЧЯГЧЩЯ FI
^Я ^ТЯПГ Щ <Н^|еКН11ЯН fqilTtfpi: w ft: *l4«tiuiytffsdl:iidli
Narada said- For what sin the son of Bali was ШШ 5пЛ^ ^fert fafsRT
turned into a donkey and for what reason
%с||Гп?'| Я srflctPd f^FTTII^ II
Durvasa pronounced a curse on the king of the
demons. Being the husband of fifty damsels, you were
тряч -щ ЧЩ cjfRF: # : always engaged in love-sports. With the boon of
Brahma you had achieved a beautiful throat and
*гш рт HHciifgpi:ii 9 ii
you happened to be the king. All the passionate
О lord, the son of Bali who happened to be the damsels stared at you with position. The destiny
best of those in the giver of charities, by what had endowed you with many virtues and no one
merit achieved the place of lord Krsna, known as could equation earth. They always accompanied
Aikyamoksa. you and could never separate from you even for
я я ^ •gfawnS " ^ [F w n a mount.
3TFt 4>fay<sl chiоч ^PT ^сЯ Яе^ F^l^ll дщЩрг щ ш w t яяття 1
О sage, О remover of the doubts, you kindly r #пят я % r i 1г° 11
speak out to me everything in detail. The poetry
in the mouth of a poet looks like new at every
step. яггтоягтгг cttfct Frtet щ и ни
They enjoyed your love-sports in secluded
чптаотзсп^г
orchards, charming places, mountain caves,
■Щ ira^SFfafd'gTH ravines, the rivers, beautiful wild cremation
grounds having no creatures.
Narayana said- О son in this connection I will (ЩТ М ГЙ : ^ТТЯТ^сЩ ЯШТ.1
narrated to you and ancient and historical story
which was told to me at Gandhamadana At that point of time with the curse of Brahma,
mountain by Brahma himself. you had to be bom as the son of a maid-servant
and with influence of your serving the best of the
ЧК1сЬ<гЧ ^ ^тПЯТ flrfgF 'P-TIFT4J food to the Brahmanas. Currently you happen to
-P<|i|U!<hyl4d « K D ^ ^ tI'MHIIMI be the son of Brahma.
This auspicious and charming story relates to r к ш г ЯЩ 1
the Padma-kalpa. The one should listens to the
story of Narayana with his own ears which like Presently you happen to be the loving pupil of
the nectar. lord Siva and will live for innumerable kalpas,
ЯЯ ЯИТ ЯЗГ г=1чч<ч|и1:| becoming great, the best of Vaisnavas, you can
зттагрфзм w te i: TT^T: Rau-'£ficH:iiîi have the universal vision, because of your eternal
knowledge.
KR$NA-JANMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 23 199
щчг <ртят ft M ftn m i The beautiful apsara, looked at the young son
f*Hdi4 tusyqifq ■ g g tw ^ n ^ n of Bali who was quite beautiful, wearing the
blossomed garland of Malatl flowers, quite
О sage, you listen to the story which relates to
youthful, having the face like the full moon of
that kalpa from me, I am telling you should story the winter season, wearing a serene smile on his
of the demon in detail which is like nectar.
face and was quite charming. At the look of the
вГЙ': ТТГ ЧТЯТ fuîuchl Weftl son of Bali she was surprised and looking with
у i щт1зРУ1 m $ t w t t ^ i i яч 11 side-glances she was filled with passion.
T P ^ ^ R m g ffr т ё п р ч ч Ш :! rj ттщф xi^cbTjcfiti
I f ^ w r f e r T : 11 ^ 11 wm %ч ЩгШ ~чшщпгшштъп
T^crfWsPcA Rfr 'Rh ItWII TTPITFT Щ Щ
МОТТЩТОТ «ТЭТ ЧН|1чЙЧ1ПЙ11^11 TpmJTSS^JT^T Ш? ЩЧТ ТТГЧЧ: 44:114*11
гШгёГЯдтдшЬтГ 7ЯГФТПЯМТ1 Becoming the beloved of the moon, Tilottama
was moving towards his abode for the conjugal
чЫ ^чттлш ^жсттлШ тттн u 11
Once a Sahasika, the son of valorous Bali pleasure. But getting desirous of an active love-
conquered the gods with his prowess and visited sports she looked at him again and again with
the Gandhamadana mountain. All his limbs were side-glances and smiled keeping the piece of
painted with sandal-paste. He was adorned with cloth on her mouth.
all the gem-studded ornaments and was seated on ч ё ш % г г а а ^ 4«Scb4u4pcfb4J
the gem-studded lion-throne. A vast army Ш сЫЧЧтГШТ -4Й дТГ|ЦЧ 1'ЧЧ!I
accompanied him. In the meantime Tilottama
was passing on that route. She was quite The son of Bali who was well-versed in the
beautiful and the best of the apsaras. Clad in Dharma and the duties felt overwhelmed and on
various types of costumes. She was having the the other hand getting immensely desirous of the
charming complexion of campalca flowers, king, the apsara’s vagina started fluttering and
adorned with all the ornaments and was fully the waters oozed out of it.
youthful and passionate.
з ф 3Rt ^ 5 ^T gvriefl f R : i m и
ТТГ Ч ^ ‘Ч<Ч|Гчч1п^11 Getting desirous of the son of Bali she forgot
She wore a serene smile on her face and was about the moon. Alas, who could read the
clad in- divine garments. She had curved eye conduct of the wicked women.
brows and walked like the king of elephants f | friV-TWI Ml4T TTf e f M t l
gracefully.
SlQtfidVy ЩШТ ТУФЙЧ ^TIIRÎI
«Ч Ч '5 тТ <gT ^Ш1 A person who believes the wicked women, is
{$-ЛеНУ|<ЩгИ*Н ^ЙЧсПЧ ?11Ч oil deceived by his fortune and is deprived of his
Suddenly she was disrobed with the blowing glory, righteousness and his own race.
of the wind, keeping bare for breasts and thighs. 3 lfegfi ^RR 3TTOW ? fTRT44l
Looking at her face, the son of Bali was fainted. fl^T 4c|di4qi«n TTT3T 4T ОТ: frratsfa4:ll4<SII
■Щ^ ^ T : WPTfa p d lg tq j Finding a desired person she forgets the old
^ V e 4 H d \ ~4 ldt 43lft<5R4JR lover. Then she can the controlled by the
appropriate action. No one is dear or enemy to
^ с Г Т rT fW p TT сЫЧГо*Г<1ЩТ Ъ *Ш Т ЧТТ11ЧЧ11 her.
cpffar Ы ^ ^ 4 4^1 m т р ^ T c f n t гг
^ Д Г Г *jeR5[T Ъ ЧШ
утщт(щ<я тШ 1 5 4 ^ 1 w The food cooked by a wicked women is mixed
with all the sins and as such it is unfit to be offer
ТёЙЩТ ГзЧ<£<гШ % TW^TIIôll
to the gods or the manes. The water offered by
The mind of the wicked women is never her is also not acceptable by them. The food of
devoted in the adoration of gods or the manes, the wicked women is treated like the refuge and
the sin, the brothers or even the husband. Such a the water like the urine. By offering the same to
wicked women like the person who are well- the gods and the manes and the one who himself
versed in the act of love sports and looks at them consumed it has to fall in the hell.
with desirous eyes but the person who offer her
the gems they are treated by hare like the poison.
yjtRJcbK f i4 W
He falls in the kalasUtra hell up to a hundred
^тш т gv-cTvft tsnfMrarf?r«T ^ ггнз ?n years-where he has to suffer for long. In the
Everyone has same piece in the universe but darkness his body is bitten by the insects.
the wicked women does not have any place W 'qt te tra d 4 W T :l
anywhere. The wicked women are more danger
than the human killers. Therefore, the one who consumed the food of
the wicked women even unknowingly, all his
merits of the seven births disappear.
ч чуадМ
зп$: # щ ^ W
зрчшт «wfaitai ъ зйг ъ -цг
d*4rcirHI<$l<fi4 ЧЮТШ <*H3 cP{||*o||
ТГТ TTf^T jjyrTdldi f gjR t Щ д Ч Ш Ч И ^ П
Besides his life and glory are jeopardising in
О best of Brahmanas, after enjoying all the the present and the future births therefore the
pleasures everyone achieves salvation but the cooking vases as well as the house wife should
wicked women can never achieve salvation till be properly saved.
the sun and. the moon last. The wicked women g w rttesft goq чгятГнРзнЙчдёп^
does not have the compassion for killing her old
^ <Ычм|ГйдадРп1^^и
lower as the one has at the time of killing as
insect. ш щт w
й и ш g^cfV i ъ ч г а qfta? 32m 1*9 и
If one comes across a wicked women at the
Tfd? Ч5РТ ЯП2Т time of starting the journey he becomes
He prefer a new lover everytime and the old successful, but with the very touch of her body,
one is considered by him like a poison and one earns a great sin, which can be purified only
destroys him making great efforts. by having a dip at the holy places. The life, bath,
gfaoqf qrft TTnnfT Ш 1 charity, vrata, japam and the adoration of gods
of a wicked women is of no consequence,
M 4 W : tn fw : J&4 % ^П 1^ЧП
qjfert g fq ъ t ir a g i
All the sins on the earth reside in the body of a
wicked women there is no sinner greater than ddtWd ЯсБсТЩ 41^11*311
О Narada, thus I have narrated to you the
her.
position of a degraded women according to the
MVrtcflqPtMcHre 'ясЕчкга>Уч1ысРц scriptures. Now you listen to the conversation of
gpjfur ^ гг Ч *Г Ш I3 ^11 both of them.
KR$NA-JANMA-KHA]VIPA, CHAPTER 23 201
¥ 3(M eft sT^T: ^T:l 3TRR tjf^FRTiui WTR 3PI<*RpWRj

3T4t1W TOTR ^ ilfa c ^ ll** II
On regaining consciousness the son of Bali О virtuous one, you offer your gold like thighs
became passionate at the sight of Tilottama and to me as a seat and display your breasts
getting so infested he went to the apsara. resembling the pitchers.
ulûiKûi «hti^lui Rlfafdl
Щ 1 dcf34!^5i ЩЩР^ПТ ЧТ5[^Ц^ЙЧЩ5Т е|>Ь11Ч 4 II
She looked with side-glances, had stiff pelvic
region and the breasts and was covering her face О damsel, with the sharp side-glances you
with a cloth delightfully displaying shyness. At injure my heart and with the touch of your body
that point of time he spoke to the apsara. you heal of the wounds created by the passion of
serpent.
згпхГ
зштЩсрт й ф д т о Щ\
ёш 1% eFJTTSfR ^FRITSfR îffiRTI
R '^^Щ 11Ц? II
рещ crj ^rrfTT <s чнцтци'к^и
You let we taste the nectar of your lips since I
Sahasika said- "O damsel, who are you, who am quite hungry and show me your teeth which
is your father and whose beloved are you?
happen to be like the beautiful seeds of
Having beautiful eye-brows, who is the virtuous
pomegranate.
person to whom you are going to visit.
'dTHiw ерш utt Rtai <шйсг ■nrafrRift firavrt ^ГчтяяГч ^ f r i
r wRifa 'Enf%n T w p i дф ^ти^и ^ ^ ■^ЩГИЦ'йП
The person, whose company you are going to О beautiful one, I intend to have a look at your
enjoy he most home performed tapas up to the deep navel and three lines ever your belly. I am
end of the kalpa purifying you can go but-can always desirous of untying your undergarment.
also take me as your slave. smut ч!?*пТч yftuiHuuifepHi
jftuftfl rftuuiM Tcrt ^КЯ|ЬЩ^и<ЧН'|
щ zf зщ н ^ f | длфжи* c 11 I am looking at your beautiful pelvic region
You can purchase a passionate lover like me which attracts even the sages and also your eyes
by offering the flowers, you are greedy for the which resemble the fully blossomed lotus flower
love-sports and as such you offer your company of the winter season.
to me.
<ERTTw wssy^tul fefiRT гг Ш я :1 ш гг tTpR eppra wTdHii
fr^Rrd totr emft ^=ITSS<? chW€(|UI4 MWîlohlfirdfI m ^ ll
О dear one, Brahma had already ordained my You show me your delightful face resembling
union with you, therefore who else can stop it the full moon of the winter season. At these
now.
words of the demon the damsel who was filled
errant gjfty^yi R iw with passion finding him so passionate, spoke to
Vily *J'JKddl4l$4,*H gih oil him.
О beautiful one, now you speak out your ftvflTPTltfra
nectar-like words wearing a smile on your face.
to ccifiHtai "чч!Ш:1
You entangle me with your creeper like arms in
this lonely forest. RfcrptsfR Л ^ ш р р тш то тм ч у м
VJ^k Ih^ I : ^RT: =RT4Wf^m^:l w 5al R^T^cT^f ЧЪо=1ЫН<^1<Е|<:1

W 4% : W ТсгатасГ:11Ч «£11 TjfR^hsfaffttT rtrtt gfem t if?ramfR:ii^4ii
Tilottama said- О lord, the damsels live a Such of the damsels who have not embraced
husband like you, you are son of Bali, quite Asvinlkumara, Kamadeva, moon the wind god
religious, beautiful, virtuous, young and well- and Nalakubara, they should be considered as
versed in the love-sports, you are clad in having been deprived of the performing of love-
beautiful garments and are charming by nature sport.
-attractingârf’Tfie damsels. Rciiftyi rrr й Ы ЭЙЗТ R fq-qqqj
|[ ^ t 7IRT ЗП^.<НЧЧ)Р|ищ| feytRd: «SIR ^ f^Pjatl <fd5>~»ffii||l55N
My mind always goes for the moments, I had
spent in their company. The god of love is
ёГ 4>i*dPl4sfrl «ыГчн1||^оII specialised in love-sports. The embrace of the
moon and a sweet word, are sweeter than the
A damsel is always desirous of such a husband
nectar. Therefore I have to spend this day in his
who is clad in the best of garments, is beautiful,
company. I am, therefore, thinking about him.
peaceful, shining beloved, possessing beautiful
teeth, healthy, well-versed in the love-sports, ^ З Д И Ч !¥ЙЧЧН1Ч Ч ^||ЦсЬ^ 1
possessing all the virtues, young, attractive, ЗШ WW ilnfq'i cTfeRT^RR:
auspicious, known by the damsels, merciful, fapiiuHiera: SpRT 'Щ>ГО RrfRFT^R:l
strong, charitable and loveable.
RRJTR?R
R^f тртт: «ЬМ Rptf <3[ftt
On hearing the words of Tilottama the demon
m ч ctiosPd rt: cbwiwi з^щп^ёг у Р*и 1:и was overwhelmed is passion. He took away the
0 beloved one, you have all the qualities of a apsara in a secluded place and said.
good husband. Such of the damsels who are not
RTSfach 3RTR
desifous of you are unwise and deprived.
<351иn Щ R RiljpfiR
rr Ir н diftunfq qqiqut
M f RMSIT rRR gnfiRtl I^ ^ 11 зш1 щт r pr ^r 'i (r ^ 11^ 6 11
Sahasika said- О Tilottama, Brahma has
1 shall satisfy you after returning from the created you playfully, That is why you are the
house of the moon and I am now proceeding base of the apsaras, quite clever and well-versed
towards his abode. in the love-sports.
3R4|^4U|4NU| Rarffit SnfefTTI ^ q ^ q lq jy iP lfifflR RRtRfT: I
RT?R ernfa сТГШ R RfcR ^ rtii^ ii UcpeaujuiiKiHi fa rfin T ^ fK iT jm i^ ii
In case I enjoy company of others today I are In the earlier times Brahma had created you
sure to call from dharma because such of the with much efforts for the destruction of Sunda
women who do not fellow dharma their lives are
and Upsunda.
of no consequence.
RRtr?<^R Ц '•HHPd ЧТМ R^T: uchlRdl:! Ref RTRlfR R # fs # Ridcbiffuil
Cs
^ fR ^ J lfR ^ Rt RTRR Ret: IIV9о 11
WT tjr r i <jtt4w Ч ЯЩГ: 11^*11
The one who does not relish the embrace of О all knowledgeable one, you know
the moon, she indeed is a foolish lady. She looks everything and you are quite clever in the love-
as if, she is still in the womb of her mother and is sports. you speak to me about your mind. I want
unaware of the manhood. to listen to you.
KRSNA-JANMA-KHAMM, CHAPTER 23 203
arfdfsra^TT ctr ^ gt; ттягаг зттчТ! the Vedas and post-Vedic literature beside other
scriptures but they are unable to peep into the
ЗЩЭД %?-^4 g ^hdfq^TfM ^ friU 9 ^ ||
directions, the sky and the behaviour of the
О beautiful one, who is the best of your lovers women. Even though an old person might
and is liked by you? О beautiful one, I want to distribute gems to the ladies but still he is
listen from you the secret words which cannot considered to be verse than the poison. On the
bespoken to anyone. other hand if a young person snatches away
■ipycfori ffirnt ^ w t j& w rafm everything from her, he still is considered to be
dearer to than the life.
Hlui^rOl % 3i: 4T: fsr^T: 1|\э-R11
c[gT Juried) I
All the Gandharvas, the gods and the virtuous
kings treat you to be their lives, who is the ф ц гТ^фг ^d4(IIV9<?!l
dearest of all among them. Finding a young and a beautiful person
loose women gets attracted towards him and With
ЩГЩ cRT: f^JT Ш f^TtW I
the spotting of a beautiful person clad in
узтчггат^ч f^nlcw щд>дщчт1ьэ?н beautiful garments she looses her consciousness
ШЧ41Ш4<г1тЬЧ(гНГ1Ч4*{1 even.
34 rt ч ш т grcR ^rtf fg^gmfaiha'sn
Listening to the words of the demon, 4T4f щн $НЧГС4Т: Ш : 'cbU|44 4 ^ 11£ о ||
Tilottama smiled and looking at him she covered
her face with the cloth. Thereafter, she started She stares at his eyes at her face and her pelvic
speaking her mind to him in the words which regions starts emitting the fluid. Thereafter,
were truthful, deep-rooted, enshrined in her atonce irritation is started.
mind, invisible and secret and were unknown to 4чТ51ч<чмчй4
the intellectuals even. 41^44 tfW 4<f4l4vllciJI<^ll
fdvmmigig Her. mind is always unstable and never
gsR ht 44lcRt:i becomes stable. All his limbs start fluttering^hpr
body becomes static and is filled with passion.'*
wtstrtTtt xi W N r m w tw ж ^и\эчи
43ШНТ rf 4Ш Н Т4 4R**
Tilottama said- О Sahasika, it will be difficult
to spell out the mind of the loose women and if 34: д4:11£9И
one does so it would amount to a great joke. ш ш т gaf 4 w ir a
Л * xrfjfr gtfwmfhi 4 4 4 f g#TRTT 4 4 4 тЫ т 311
f^mgtsfxt ф ц 4 4 ^ :1 1 ^ 1 1 She stares at him with side-glances and
Because the life style of all the people is displays her smiling face to him and then entered
difficult to be observed and more so of the into frank discussion with him. In spite of this if
women. However the life-style of the loose- she is unable to attract him than displaying her
women is beyond observation. limbs declare frankly her intentions.
йз^Гр1Ш14Т 4cf ^TRTfT xjfus?T:| 4ГЭ& W H F H F 4 f4 l
4П4Т 4RT f^3TRTfT fîmranTRTtft^lIV9\9ll T fip t Я И cT fa w frf ^ T rT l'Ild ^ ll

In case she is unable to attract the young
fwgrgftrur tt uifadini
person towards herself she feels immensely
4c[T 4 ^ r g d f ^csnaiwrsfq’ Щ: ft4:IU9«JII grieved. When she comes across another such
О my beloved one, becoming learned the person as previous one, she forgets the earlier
intellectuals can attained mastery in the study of one.
^Wc-ikwfiw: cf : firaf gr t^ f Ti W teT: TOTtft ^ ^ 4T:l

^ТгГШЩ Т^: fira':ii<S4il 44tef?rfTr&: Ш : firatTurn^îi
It is difficult to judge as to who happens to be But I feel specially attracted towards the moon
the beloved of the loose women and who is because I love him specifically and thereafter the
disliked her. This is quite difficult. But the one god of love is quite dear to me.
who is well-versed in the love-sport is liked her fsrot й ^ ^ ч TrfÊsrfw»
more than her life.
тчттч чтчктщ и^ч
ч4-лК hf4 ШЧТ ftcTC JT^TÎ
ЧЙЧ 1т4чГгЧЧ1 -qlfq-dltffqi
ЧЧЧ ШЩ ^ гТЧРг H ld d lll^ ll
ЗТЩ ЧЩГЗТ ttlWlPM
On coming across a new friend the forgets
He one else would be as dear to me as the god
their old friend, the ..usband, the son, the brother,
of love. At the very mention of the name of the
father and mother and leaves them in no time.
god of love, may mind feels overwhelmed. Thus
Ч Ч ЧЙч 4пейч Ш1 I have spoken to you the secret of any mind as
чгчеьйш ш -щ m m ^ rt»u \su well as that of the women in general. О king,
Without enjoying the love-sport they cannot now you kindly permit me. I shall go to the
be controlled by any type of prayers, extending moon.
of grace and the making of love. rt^Whirsi W 4 «tnihrq
giftr feeriftyiMj g d w ftr ч ч т ж : 11Чч ii
fret тчтйт ftrcr: f^raniiiiii О demon, after returning from the abode of the
The degraded women whether they are moon, I will come to you and please you. There
sleeping, eating food, while in dream or awake, is no doubt about it.
during day or night always aspire for the «#прг?*г дч: дч:1
embrace of nice people. щ ч щпт FRigiri Iч ^ 11
VjfrU.fo'jmHi ъ «дшпецт % t On hearing this the son of Bali started
? 1Щ ЗпФ г^Я ^Ч ^И йЯ И laughing aloud. The passionate damsel also
They are over-powered by the person well- getting infatuated with passion started looking at
versed in the art of making love and that to quite him with side-glances, smiling at the same time.
easily. The loose women always remain desirous я5#Т Ч#ПЧга Ч^ЗЧ геччГ|ф {1
of new persons and as such their class is quite TÎWUtchctuifa дфч
horrible.
«ft# ■§cbfd4i W TWtd^fal4P<#4J
тгаРет <шгтчт ^ ъ Ш grfsiw w i
згаяч ч!ччй х г щ т ж р н щ п ^ оц Thereafter she displayed her breasts, which
I have narrated to you the conduct of the had the lustre of the beautiful campaka flower
degraded women now you listen to the feeling of and were quite round, stiff and well-developed.
my mind which are quite secret. They were quite bare, pleasant and she also
tpr firacRT TRt% rTI displayed her pelvic region which resembled the
trunk of the banana tree. Thereafter she displayed
*l4'?ire!fftvincll:ll^ *11
her beautiful smiling face with charming cheeks.
Only he is liked by me the post of all the
Gandharvas and the gods who is quite young and Т?:Ш Ч 1 И ЧПЙЧ W ?R TI
is best in love-sport.
K£§NA-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 23 205
Thereafter in the secluded place, the Tilottama said- Why are you talking like this?
passionate woman who was overwhelmed with You are dearer to me than my life. Why are you
love started staring at the beauty of the demon. getting angry? You do whatever you like.
Я*Ч g g festal ^Fk^T gifR T^^lPdch gf^l
■ ^ ra rc ra n i^ o o ii dgil^viiMiTt^g w t RtOT 4fggfguô\3ii
While looking at the beauty of the demon In case I visits the moon disregarding you,
prince getting filled with passion, she covered than I shall have to face obstruction because of
her face with a piece of cloth. your curse.
3tfd<*l4ljj<i ^|fT dfcd-Kn: I fo n t fRi ж cf gjRstRi iR : -ЩЩ
ТПГЩ ^ rf¥ it g H t w 11^ о i whTFt w -щг^гм^о n
Finding her getting so passionate, the son of You can therefore enjoy my company and the
Bali spoke to her since he was anxious to know lord will surely bless you. He happens to be the
about the mind of the damsel. one who protects the honour of all. His every
step gets auspicious.
<Sct|cJ
зютот Rgg '55 I' g t 4Tf?r
w fi 1^ о 11
g rfra rfR -g llR 11 v ч и
Such a degraded person who moves
Sahasika said- О lotus-eyed one, what will disregarding the women, the chaste goddess
you do? You tell me truthfully. I shall than attend Parvatl creates difficulties for him at every step.
to some other work. I am unable to weight for
long. idHldHlera: f(3T dfrT-КЧ: 1
drflwRRl 4 «wf fsr^l <*T4V1I% ftwiMW^ld

On hearing the words of Tilottama, the demon
who was well-versed in the art of making love
О dear, it is not proper for noble people to use
started laughing. He could understand her
force with the damsels. It is specially
unbecoming of the learned people like us. desires.
Tfg g «f 4 R $щ щ чТёЩ: '«I4VII'W(gVIi«:l
3»: Щ cf^Ttchrf gR ддт iraiRcM дя зч ^ч н ш и
You either enjoy my company or proceed to чппч g ддт ятгё тпдчтдчтщтч,!
the abode of the moon because who can control a
loose women who visits many peopled. я т о т тфчгуз от д ^ч^бяч.1
<*HcfSi щ г: ^Jb*chU<4ladl^*ll яРгот! дкзт ярот д отт д ? п ш и
SNcRTHMOTiT-gT fatfR R l ЧЧЧ1ЯЯ<Т:11?оЦ|| The demon who was well-versed in knowing
On hearing the words of the demon, her the feelings of others beside being well-versed in
palate, throat and tongue tried up, getting the art of making love, held the hand of
infatuated with the passion she felt injured and Tilottama and embraced her implanting kisses on
thought herself to be quite a degraded one. her face. He than took her in a deserted cave on
the Gandhamadana mountain and enjoyed her
fdeilTl4lc(W company at that place where the lamps were
Эййсг ^f|(Rr)<g * giRT: m tm fe : f t g :i burning together with incense and the place was
g>g щ ^ -ф Ш яч .1i ^ 11 best for the purpose.
ЧТЧТЯЩТ «ТО сычЧ^Гбп: I

fdH)Ti4i R ^Щ (ч iRR^rnp^WSM RoRRU: f d 4 r f e : l l ^ ^11 s
Getting infested with passion he enjoyed her The company of noble people and the nectar
company variously and Tilottama started like food are belter than residing in the heaven
considering him more intelligent than the gods. beside being pleasant and inaccessible. And the
fyhddTd^ сГгГ RRR T fa^crftl company of the wicked people serves as a
poison.
яг ^ 4WI4^(VdlllH4ll
§Ttrf % RSTTFR RRT#TfR fR I
The passionate women was satisfied with the
perverted sex enjoyed by her in the company of R?RT R l4 RR ШЩТ dlwfRT %ШГ W N ^ ^ II
the demon. Getting absorbed in the new found О great king, you wait for sometime and hold
love-sport she last the knowledge of the position me in embrace. Evidently my life will also depart
of the day and night. with your departure.
fdcdVddl cblh^Hlc(ici«rfHJjd*j^Ty FI ^dMcKdl RIFTRT fRRT RTRTR)
ffERT R$rfR JIRJftT R R R teft ^4fR^lch<HcKt < ^ 4(4 RE3R R l i m i l
Thereafter the passionate Tilottama holding Thus speaking that wicked women again held
his hand against her breast said. him against her breasts. Getting pleased with the
company of the demon, she was fainted.
fflHHqlRTR
RlfRtsfdcblR) RRR ?l
g^T RjRT RRtp^l
RRT Rfa: f^RRcRf Rtft FfRRT5lilRR{;il^'kll
R<T4cT ёвдт ^ Ф г<IT jT -.im 'aii
Jj-tVRRiK RRI
Tilottama said- О my beloved, when shall it be
RJRR R RRfRfr RRHSlft RRtfRRR;11 ^ Ц11
possible for me to see your face again, when
shall that auspicious day arrive. With the embrace of the wicked women and in
conversation with her, he became more
3Tffr1% ^ 4 4 1 ^ 4 RtJTf RT RR <;HRI passionate and he became more wild like pouring
Ф* RlfRTR^RFni^ll of the ghee increases the flames. Thereafter the
О demon, you possess the surprising type of demon enjoyed her company in difficult ways
beauty and qualities. You are well-versed in the and appropriately implanted the kisses in nine
art of making love and there is no one better than different ways.
you on the earth. : RtteT ч<*К fRfRRT jjR:l
rt fdWiPy rr^ r fw : rrti fgS%nM R^trnqt RRR 3vRUT: 11 ^ s 11
RRtuTT 3TRtRRRfRfRJ?T:IIWII He played with his nails, teeth and hands
You will forgot me as the black-wasps forget variously. At that point of time the small bells of
(after extracting the nectar of the flower). But the the waist-band and the armlets created sweet
company of the nice people always remains in sound.
the mind of the noble women. «RTRRfT RRR Ц
W W : yuqidjuqddi R ^ l R^CTRRRlw* RRhlchfiSlRdW R l l ^ ' a l l
5 :< F ^ 4 ri^ fd R d S R tll^ o || With all these activities, the meditation of the
By keeping company with the noble people on sage Durvasa was disturbed, who was covered
auspicious days the meritorious people earn the with the mud on his entire body.
merit. Separation from a noble person is the RftllRH R-R4l<4h^l
cause of grief and versed than the death. RiRtRRT: 11 v й 11
KFt$NA-JANMA-KHAI4pA, CHAPTER 23 207
He was meditating in a cave of The donkeys of course are unmindful of the

Gandhamadana mountain upon the lotus-like feet shame; therefore О best of the demons, let you
of lord Krsna. be bom as a donkey at once.
ч WrT гти)|Гу: Hgig-ftl (civilrill cq*jRl&H'Nll$hl g J^V^vtll
сК1Ч1гЧЧ)4 f | 5ТЯ sHT g ift g < R ch^|I^ PJI

Both the passionate one's could not spot the g ufrem fr to w TOvri
sage though they were quite close to him and had eft g ^ у ^ с п ^ г а g tfro r ^ 11*^11
almost lost all the senses. O Tilottama, you are also shameless and a
7ПТГТ ШЧТ T O yMcIH-ddkGT'Hli loose women. When you are so attracted towards
a demon you go and reborn as a demoness. The
^ ^ -g fw q H r RRAl I^ о 11
sage who was burning in rage kept quiet after
When his meditation was disturbed the sage speaking this. Both of them were ashamed and
who possesses the divine lustre opened his eyes they started offering prayer to the sage.
and found them both there. Rlftfttcti TOig
о? ?ПЯТ eg g <гг g
c^T -550# 4 T cflP c)^:ll^ *11
jjdfVRRcj ^fgR4cU4i<*K'di:ll^<ill
~ЗЦЩ rft fagUTrl <Thh^cTOR:l Sahasika said- You happen to be Brahma, Vis
nu and Mahesvara besides Agni and Surya. You
Both of them getting infatuated with passion happen to be the preserver and the destroyer of
had become unconsciousness about the day and the universe.
night. Finding them there Durvasa bom out o f $ ттч ш tRRFfrct <jrs
the arhs'a of Rudra was immensely enraged.
Since he was engrossed in the devotion at the О lord, forgive for my sins. О merciful one,
lotus-like feet of lord Krsna was disturbed and you shower your mercy on me, the one who
his eyes became red like the red lotus flowers. forgives a foolish person for his sins, he is
Thereafter, the sage spoke to them. treated as a true lord.
gcfoTT ЗЗТЕГ TJTt R^-.l
<Jjv4I û||(q T O дТЩЩГ^П*')*o ||
тфгШТ JWTW4I
Thus speaking the demon, started crying aloud
in pressure of the sage and holding a straw in his
с(т тгрщг graft ^Ф Г9^щ тт:1 teeth, he fell down on the lotus-like feet of the
cTwft ТШ Щ Й rT 4$gfeRTII^,#|| sage.
Durvasa said- О degraded and shameless
person having the form of a donkey get up. You | ЧМ «bWfipsft fR t
are behaving in such degraded manner inspite of
g R5T Tttk lfgf a g'l*~S?H
your being the son of Bali a great devotee of Vis
nu. You are behaving like an animal. Leaving Tilottama said- О lord, О ocean of mercy,
aside the animals, all the gods, humans, the protector of the down- trodden be compassionate
demons, Gandharvas and RSksasas, always on us. The females happen to be the worst
observe shyness in their races. creation of Brahma.
^ R R 'w llfy ^ l xf UGUfdf^Vl4d:l ddL(d4dl givttl 7ЩТ d>l4$J<[ W l
a g rrei b ifurfw дмго}нпц э ч н vlfriifclddl g 4 g ftf ehly^> f tf tl I*"k? I

О virtuous one, out of them the loose-women You go to the tala-forest which isolated in the
is always intoxicated and passionate. The vicinity of Vmdavana. You will meet with your
passionate people are devoid of shame, fear and end with the cakra of Krsna and shall achieve
intelligence. salvation.
$cy«Rcu ^FfPT '3^:1 fr a irHi яттй щ «пщдЛ ЯЙЫ1ГЯ1
f^TT clwiRw^H ЯЩ^Т 35^** ЗЯ: 3 (1ТЯ^ы^Н 11^^11
«rf* сшит 3 ft: 11 11 О Tilottama, you will be bom in the land of
Thus speaking, she also started crying and Bharata as the daughter of Banasura and you will
took refuge with the sage, who had achieved the be united with the grandson of Krsna as a result
eternal knowledge without facing miseries on of which you will be purified.
earthy. Finding both of them so disturbed, the 3 ^ d 3<*qi -R ^
mind of the sage was filled with compassion. eft ^ 33 ^ 8lR ЖЯТ 3 ^ 3 W (I I о 11
срЛятзгПгГ 3^33 # R^TTRf
ЗТ^ЩТЯ: ЧТ Я ^ Я ^Нгп
О great sage, after speaking this the sage kept
я я Ш т т а Н М тяяяястт w #n
quiet and both of them returned to their
Durvasa said- О Danava, the great curse or the respective abodes after bowing in reverence to
grace of the lord can only be achieved for a the sage. Thus 1 have narrated to you the reason
choice. The best of the glory end the disgrace for the demons birth as a donkey on earth.
which are the result of the old deeds. Thereafter Tilottama was bom as the daughter of
й и р т м й : 3 *: -RSynnrat srm Bana named Usa and was united with
Aniruddha.
MiMifn 1^411
^ftt SttsRffo 4 ftо ф*ыМ-ч<з1о чпцчт°
You happen to be the son of Bali a great
devotee of Visnu, having been bom in high 1ft^lrT4l«tfHys4l^ ? ll4irWlcft ятя
family. Because of your father you were devoted
to lord Visnu and you are quite well-known to
me.
'ircefivj wrrat % ^ fftsfft Щгач;|
The nature of the father is inherited by the son

in one way or the other as the foot of lord Krsna
remains implanted on the descendant of the race
ofKaliya.
-щ щ яйя W 4 1яякят ^ГЗП
3 <f я % дят яят И го ^и ^'эи
О son, having been bom as a donkey you will
achieve salvation. The deeds birth of the earlier
birth of the noble people and the reward for the
adoration of lord Krsna cannot vanish.
cj<^HUq шНси ?RT SMIPdchqi
ЩЩГЯЯЗгЯТ ftTCpfRi ^яЦщТ!
C hapter - 24
The salvation of the son of Bali in the
context of consuming the tala fruits
^ртг; ^r°j farer
^гдт д% гт i ^ r t grot щ*щ ?i

■Rnrfiî 473311?11
Narayana said- О sage you, listen to the deep
rooted story of the life of Durvasa. It is
surprising. It projects as to how such an ascetic
who had controlled all his senses fell to the
KFt§NA-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 24 209
company of a female. Witnessing the love-sport 3tN? ЗЩёГ

of both of them the self-controlled sage was
infatuated, with love, because by keeping the
fatsarar чщ тщд^тт чч^тп
company of a sinful person, some of his
deficiencies are transported to another person. Aurva said - My daughter named Kandall
Щ Ш ТШ Т
listening to your glory from your messengers
always adored you and she is adult at the
moment.
зйРшчтвгт w m М зрт Rtfsf $гчп
Я 1 *Р г9 Т W IIX II
««jfcWJUlWKi <|b|uj^4 ТТ^ТТИ^И
Suddenly the desire of enjoying the conjugal
pleasures and the company of a damsel arose in The girl is bom without any human touch and
his mind. After finishing his tapas, the passionate can attract all the three worlds. She possesses all
sage thought of a damsel. In the meantime, the the qualities but has one shorting coming also.
sage Aurva was passing by that side, ЗРЙд chdglfaoei сЬЫЧ cudUlûfll
accompanied with his daughter who was
ЧПЩПЩсТ ^ 4 rqîgtqcT: 11V 11
desirous of getting a husband for herself. ij
She is quite quarrelsome and speaks foul word
ЛЪЗЙ P W ITT d4Wd:l
in anger but if someone has all the virtues the
з М ^ Т т ffw ^ i m u same person cannot be discarded just for a single
In the earlier times since the sage was bom in short coming.
the region of Urn he was given the name of зМ тд crr зрщ ^тТдпйгаТ i f t : i
Aurva who was perfectly self-controlled and a
great yogi.
ggtf i# н
?Udtl4ui4ÎWi
ЪФ м Ц ^ е П д рчт ЧТЧ fo frT T I
p f w 4 R t t r R t t r = ^ i i g 11
Since she was born out of his thigh, she was
given the name of Kandall who was attracted
towards Durvasa and desired no one else. On listening to the words of sage Aurva,
Щ IT:l Durvasa felt delighted and was also greedy. He
found the most beautiful girl full of all the virtues
щ д д Р ч Т Ы Ш : i iti 11
before him. Her face resembled the full moon of
ig t^ T s fg TT 1^ 1 <jgl Т Т Щ Г Ч :1 the winter season, the eyes resembled the fully
ЗГЗТ^Т Ч Ч ГЧ ^ i g i s f ^ T : l l i l l blown lotus flowers of the winter season. She
з М ^ ш т ш T m if v c P T wore a smile on her face and her pelvic region
and breasts were quite solid. She was quite
-gqg Hcf c T O ( T "mrtorq;il4ll
youthful and was looking at the sage with side-
Aurva the best of the sages who was glance. She was adorned with the gem-studded
extremely delightful and possessed the lustre of ornaments and was clad in the costumes purified
the fire flame came to Durvasa with his daughter by fire.
and stood before the sage. The sage Durvasa
ifHjjMfg m щр cU4««iuiM4lfctf:i
finding the best of the sages before him was
upset in his mind. But he delightfully got up and ззта тт ■gft&s i 11
bowed in reverence to him. Aurva embraced The sage Durvasa was infatuated with passion
Durvasa and delightfully conveyed to him the with the looked at the girl. He spoke to the sage
desire of his daughter. Aurva.
чн Ы ~дОьцмТГн<НйсьН'« sTbef cbrtR^cM.TStrT ШТ Ъ НсЧГНН.1R'tHI

ЭЩЩЧ гПГгаШТ: ТШ '*il<J*UU|l{n^9l| I was meditating upon the lotus-like feet of the
«ьишй тг -щтй f r n t trrq;i lord when this obstruction was created. I know
not by which part of my actions, 1 had to face this
ЗТ#1Т ?П ЧП ^гТ 4 ? f e : ^ n ^ f * r : 11u II
situation. Witnessing the conjugal pleasures of
Durvasa said- In three worlds the beauty of a the demon with the loose woman, my mind was
female is an obstruction towards the achieving of infatuated with passion and Brahma has
the salvation; it creates obstruction in the tapas rewarded me accordingly.
and is the cause of illusion always. She happens
f* <3? ш гьг[*¥И* b4i
to fee a grave fetter in the prison of the universe
which cannot be transported easily. Even the $mt btfCKJlfa ^Tfqiftr rj Wrf: bwHflRmi
gods like Siva and many sages could not it cut W *ilrtiqIjPUJci 11
off with the sword of their knowledge. 3PTta fbf^ct: TJlfrraf *jsr - $ i r ^ ii
uf^JEJlfdRcEi rf <ы ЫЕПсЧ{|<<НЦ.1 0 sage, I shall surely forgive your daughter for
her harsh words for sometime and thereafter I
The women happen to be good companion, shall punish her for the same. At is really
who always follows like a shadow, she is disgraceful for a man to bear the harsh words of
karmabhoga, the base of the organ of senses and the wife. This is denounced by all in the three
can be controlled with learning and intelligence. worlds.
sSl-41 s?FTRT ^11
bcftss^t fKm 4$ЫиГч -ggt ben
cbrfMHl с4<Ш1 ebtcHî 5Г^Т:11?^Э11
'nldl’d 13ШТ ^qiqÎUcnn.11? ° II
The shadow remains with a person till the life, 1 except your command and also your
the pleasures are enjoy by the person till they are daughter because refuse the company of a
not finished but the body and the organs of damsel, who is offered to a person drives him the
senses have to continue till life. The learnings kalasutra hell.
keeps the company of a person till they are used. <^чПздсй *i4irdwHl £)Г^йй,-4:1
■qfay^ctlciHlVIl^ IPRft spqft spqftl
.4|1еЫ1«П ’вг ч шд^рщ§п5чч;ич %u Even if a passionate loose women approaches
a person who has controlled his senses and in
case he disregards her only keeping in view his
4t y4w^4R4t<i<Mt^dmH.iR^n
dharma but by thus conducting himself he has to
The same position is held with the intelligence go to the hell.
but the best of the women keep company of their
fc|<<l4 bT.’l
husbands for many lives, A person having a
virtuous wife, enjoys the life through out. Till ^ " p t ^ 1 r 411
such time a person is bom, the pleasures are Thus speaking before the sage, Durvasa kept
treated to be pleasant by him. The devotion at the quiet. О sage, Aurva than gave away his girl in
lotus-like feet of the lord always provides marriage to Durvasa.
pleasure.
ЩШ: тщ fg^tT w r *-4ШФ$и'| fK^T fll? о II
т ^ дрЩ иг 11 ? ^ 11 b n s fw u T$R: ЧЗ*-4|£н ЗЩ<: I
KRS14A-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 24 211
3i4fq^<vii4>i4: 'Wic4ui4 4 ’g^Tf?rii^îi In the land of Bharata, the one, who is devoted
to the husband and the one who is otherwise, all
Durvasa on his part accepted the, girl speaking
are of no consequence, when at the beginning of
the words svasti. The sage also gave the dowry.
the pleasure, the husband feels painful. All the
After marrying the girl to Durvasa, the sage
sastras spell out that serving the husband is
started weeping and was fainted with the extremely religious. One should treat according
separation of his daughter because the separation to ones wisdom, her husband even greater than
from ones own daughter is always painful to all. lord Narayana.
ariR штаг WRtmm ^ScJT №d<u||CMMflcti ftr* cfifoqfdl
■qSilt i ^ 11 ^113 й II
Regaining consciousness in a moment he ТОШ Т4|ГШ: 'RT^qRt^ra ehRutfdl
started advising the girl who was also crying RsniT etiutlftîqi; чпй ^ f e l l ^ l l
getting separated from her father.
HRlfÎxT HiRu -<<<*> : VwqJ
Ш сЬгПн Rfr^l I* о 11
щ у ^ |Г ч ч№штт
f?# -RrEt zf чГ<0| 1Ч*рЗИЩ113311 cfigi gRit dRfijfgT а д ^ ft4 h c i:ii^ ii
Aurva said- О daughter, I am explaining to WlrMITTM: ^ cReff 4cTlTl(%dl
you the inaccessible tattva of politics which wttW t# R rt зттг ш n
would be beneficial, truthful and is provided by One should always serve at his lotus-like feet,
the Vedas and would result in pleasure. О sage, one should not speak harsh words to the
+dct)i-uv^ RTf Ч<У rll husband even in joke as by mistake. In the land
4 f t н И Н с taiT, д>?ияЫ|| trrf тр»:113>П1 of Bharata, a lady who utters harsh words to her
husband or follows an evil path, no remedy has
In this universe, as well as in future life the
been provided in the Vedas for her purification.
husband happens to be the best of relatives. For
She has to remain in the hell up to the life of
the ladies of high families there could be none
Brahma. A women getting all the religious
else dearer to them than the husband. The
husband is the best of teacher for them. ceremonies performed, but speaks harsh words to
her husband, all the good deeds performed in her
sRT d4^HVH 3R:I hundred births are destroyed, Thus Aurva best of
Wt W Wl 1i Ч 11 the sages after tendering good advise to his
yidiyud w rm ftfsm gqî daughter left the place. The sage Durvasa
thereafter started living his asrama delightfully.
■H^rffui yfddctHI: giRt 4T#ft
At the developing of the desire for conjugal
The adoration, performing of vrata, charities,
pleasures, the sage got a damsel.
fasting, japam, bathing at the holy places,
performing of all the yajnas, going round the 3 # ЗИЧТ Щ5ШОТ fRsqftl
universe, serving the Brahmanas and the guests ww gftsrat 1*311
do not compare even one sixteenth part of ^ TjftetT cTT"REITT Ш т fsRJRfl
serving the husband.
ЯкЧшчЕщ: WKFji-R yR^ra-.ii'kîi
w sfh Ш ebmvilwRlW^: I
^ i f :i§f ш знтй Tfrarf: ysmt я ^ и
я и 1яш < *jfrt tr a it
It is surprising that the task of the noble people
Wy^HH W ^RT HHIdUllfacbqjl^ll gets established with the mere wish. О great
sage, thereafter Durvasa, the best of the sages $nrt tra it ra ^Milydiiifii4?ii
prepared the bed for conjugal pleasures in the She used to speak bitter words to her husband
secluded place and enjoyed the company of his without any rhyme or reason shaking the entire
wife there. The sage Durvasa had never tasted universe. Thus he started trembling with the
the company of the women through out his life anger of his wife. The merciful sage used to bear
still being well-versed in the art of making love, all the harsh words of his wife and always started
he was surprising by competent in the same. He tried to convince her by with sweet words. Thus
enjoyed the company of his wife variously. all her harsh words were ended but the sage
tolerated more than hundred harsh words of his
ЯР! 4 wife.
With the first experience of the conjugal зщга гагата Hî
pleasure Kandall fainted. Since the sage himself гагат didfadiiRqqi: rartf rau? ш гаички
was engrossed in the conjugal pleasure he also Thus the sage always tolerated her harsh
lost the sense about the day and night for eight words and all his sins for uttering harsh words
days. were completed.
T^ra era' riebK ^1 •Wh4UI4l ЗЯТ rarig ra та 8*4:1
w ? та: . .r?. n
Thus he daily enjoyed the company of his gqfrffdqratrr ч щ ш ra^jar ?i
wife. Thus a clever person was united with the
trqq^fesdiî ra ra Ararat татагаймч^и
clever women.
Durvasa in spite of his being compassionate
could not control his anger. He therefore,
*<4il44l WM'kiII pronounced a curse on his wife, let you be
TffrSl Ч№Ч1Ч1Ч HiiddlcKH «hlfMH^H* reduced to a heap of dust. With the slightest
indication of the sage, she was reduce to ashes.
гат era <g«|£ ft(ifrara>4ifa Щ 1*411
Such undisciplined women cannot meet with
гпявдйч ш ч тпгат «ngra?i welfare in the three worlds.
ч згайч р Ш ч : 11ч о 11 TTfft тататтаг^тага JlfaPslW: та raissrara:l
Now the sage Durvasa discarded performing щгатга |qqqira^H4V9ll
of tapas and was attracted towards his household
After the burning of the body, the reflection of
affairs. Kandall on the other hand started
the soul stood in the sky and spoke to the lord.
quarrelling with her husband daily, but the sage
used to speak to tell her the appropriate words, rate згатга
she however never cared for his words and
always quarrelled with him. Even the knowledge | raw raafratff гаг ш ^rara^ran
imparted by her on father was of no use to her. та^гататТтата#: f%ra? rataraifra rhi4<sи
Because one cannot ever-come the nature which Rgfrhcll ehifd>c(j Чг1|4 Т{Ц rai
cannot be changed with any amount of advise.
rairat ratra?ra rara<i;ii44ii
chdfcKt 3iRT Ш ehtllrl f54TI
raftrai галета га гат^га ^гат^га
Mlhdl<hfiqd' W cblmoH gifacLIiq?ll
rararatararraraTssrara:iiôii
гая frai c^dfcM ra
The soul said- О lord, everything is visible to
ЗЙЧЧТЧШ BtfirSf -RUt you with your divine sight. Being all-
knowledgeable, you know everything. Listening
to the best of the words. The harsh words, anger, tf^TW 4 $ сЫГ<1ЧП| t OTTI
repentance, greed, illusion, passion, hunger,
$ т т а ш f tf W экЫ ^ т р т п ^ з и
thirst, hardness, weakness, destruction, visible,
invisible and taking birth are related to the O lord, whatever has happened because of
human body. They are neither related with the passion, better forgive it no you kindly forgive
gunas nor with the soul. me and tell me what is to be done by me now.
ТЗГШЧ QyuiWcfiHi f% gtrrfa m urcrfa 'uRtcTT f i t ^
ЗШПЗ? ufabttlfa «ill vj
чшгап? хг farter gsraifR *11
RhRirWTc)ifriR<M щ "Where should I go and where shall L be
bom?" I shall not accept anyone else as a
tTfrtsluRcki 4 'RR
husband in the three worlds.
Having been composed of the three tattvas
namely, sattva, rajas, tamas, this body is known
as Trigunatmaka. This is also of various types. TfrjfogN -RTgRf:
Listen I am access in others the rajoguna is an Thus speaking, the soul kept quiet and the
access while щ others, the tamoguna is found in sage fell on earth loosing his consciousness.
access. Nowhere the body has all the gunas WrUTXim
alike. «'civ^chWtTc4<:IIV9o||
grfitaH '«iR&l tTW p ic f l It is really surprising that the sage who had
tret been the great intellect so lost his senses. Indeed,
Because of the presence of the sattva in the for the virtuous people the separation of the wife
happens to be the greatest of all the griefs.
body, the jlva aspires for salvation; with the
increase of rajoguna, one aspires for performing %нт я м uiufRrdfb ттдш: I
actions and with the increase tamoguna, one m trm nrt а д г ^ g s n w fii^ n
resorts to killing with anger and pride. m m m wuTfs4gi:i
cflqreftgfoffera eb-gare r -ущётт ТгШШТ
cRTT qifoqdTШ : Э>: igGtllb'Xn wfwt: w t w u k v
<5f tJT fiRTtsfiPT:
gfoRnfol гТ # зтт<4 In a moment after regaining consciousness he
The harsh words emanate from the anger and got ready to end his life. He than sat in yogasana
the enmity emerges from harsh words and and obstructed his breathing. In the meantime a
because of enmity one becomes an enemy in no Brahmana boy arrived there holding a danda and
an umbrella, clad in red garments with the tilaka
time. Otherwise who is the enemy of whom on
adorning his forehead, wearing a smile on his
earth? Who is liked and disliked? Who is the
face, possessing dark complexion and illumining
friend and who is the foe? All the organ of senses
with divine lustre. The child was peaceful, quite
are responsible for friendship and enmities.
learned and best of those well-versed in the
fя*г: -ф т яюигёш fiRtri Veda.
w t ? ш т -RaV ^ctT t w frfc r яиНШ Ifl
The husband is dearer to a wife more than her <w uw ra frjRir4m^Rfici:iiv9'i$ii
life and so is the case with the husband. In spite Durvasa bowed in reverence to him and made
of that because of my foul words an enmity was him sit over a seat and than adored him with
created between us in no time. devotion.
д *й g j ^ дт нн ьнй gfgrqfHi
■g w ■ 3^: 11^9411 R4t ^ н т п ^ м ^ fgnq;i I«1 II
That Brahmana ascetic started conversation The same beautiful girl shall always remain
with the sage. With the audience of the child and your wife in all the kalpas. Therefore you engage
receiving his blessing, the grief of the sage yourself in tapas for sometime delightfully.
disappeared.
f^ T w i fc t^ i нднгу fgg$PJT:i ^jggr ч»сщ! длил д^к^нт 3и
ФнГгг сЬсЧЫ^ ? t p h w нд THtf gfggfni
Remaining in the form of a child in a moment,
he who was well-versed in the scriptures and
Kandall would be bom on earth in the race of
polity, spoke to the sage nectar-like words which
Kadall. In due course of time, she would become
were quite appropriate for the occasion.
auspicious, bestower of noble results, pleasant
Г^Ьситй and bestower of the progeny. She would be
inaccessible and a peaceful lady and shall
g ^ htthtRt g % ^Мнпгещнм
become your wife. The one who gets his organs
f% h w шчщ fgtf w ^ H rq ;ii's tiii of senses beyond control, he has to be
«llûlMi HHT «l4RT4: 'RTSst дИНГНд) subjugated; this has been ordained in the Vedas.
w n f t vRrtjtrq HBtfh q t:ll\ 9 (iil ^ffg xj fgtrm f нрпфт:1
The child said- О all knowledgeable ^дт -щ g feanr grsggfr дднт ?i 1с 411
Brahmana, you are well-aware of everything
This speaking and bestowing knowledge to the
because of the grace of your teacher, in spite of
that you feel disheartened because of the grief. Brahmana, Hari in the form of the Brahmana boy
Therefore, I asked you what is the inner secret of disappeared from the scene.
it. The Brahmanas are meant for performing •gfr: gef $pt нтннп gqgnqt днт
tapas and by performing tapas one can exercise дЕднй g^rtgifH ^gg groffH^n^ s и
control over all the three worlds. Presently what
The sage getting relieved of all the doubts
are you doing discarding your dharmaP
devoted himself to the performing of tapas and
щ grgr qpft g>: hjrt: плит дт ^ hhhhi
Kandall was bom on earth in the race of Kadall.
«jTsifai'r дзЕнт g«f gnjffi дгант ii
^riiRuncH Htgr д ^ д h<£*ti$id:i
fq s g HHfl H^T g 'HHTSgHTI
дргтн! д д д w r н^пг.дп
g ftsgT ggi!g<n«ifd:iiôii
О sage, the demon arrived in the tala forest
In the three worlds who is the wife of whom and was turned into a donkey and Tilottama in
and who is the husband of whom. All the people due course of time was bom as Usa the daughter
moved with the illusion of lord Hari, Kandall of Banasura.
happened to be your false wife, that is why she
tH H t fgmrggruT щ щ ддндт g g ife n g i
left you in a moment. The truth never disappear
and the falsehood never remains for long. дярд gggpgfg -g^rfg 1 c 11
TjgnsHSTT g Ф с д ^::i дпй 1Ы1дчт д д т д щ д hh : i
нт^нтнч^ннт чттнг Игт^дчУиб нПнитччг<шпй^11

Ekanamsa the daughter of Vasudeva and sister The demon was killed with the cakra of Visnu
of Krsna has been bom out of the atns'a of and achieved the eternal abode of lord Krsna
Parvatl. She is quite docile and has long life. which is beyond the reach of ever the sages. In
K£§14A-JANMA-KHAN]?A, CHAPTER 25 215
due course of time she was bom and was

embraced by Aniruddha, the grandson of Krsna
and ultimately she achieved her eternal abode as
Tilottama.
oil
Thus I have spoken to you the best of the
stories of lord Krsna which is charming at every
step. What else do you want to listen from me.
Sftsnpo 4g|o фШ|>л»ч<до ЧТЩП0
ЧГЧ
KR§1VA-JANMA-KHAN1?A, CHAPTER 25 215
With the falling of the costume of his daughter

the sage using his divine sight come to knew
everything about the demise of his daughter.
111Ц11
He was than filled with grief and in that
condition he rushed to the abode of Durvasa and
the tears from his eyes started dropping on the
ground.
7 Ш Т 5 5 ^ В т Ч Р Т x( f e r ; c h ld tU M ft:I
| cfr% Ъ 44: ^4:11^11

Feeling disgusted, he reached the hermitage of
the sage and uttered, "O daughter Kandall." Thus
he uttered her name again and again.
m 43cffe?T tssiFr:
# g щ 4414 тщлта^и'зп
Chapter - 25
Recognising the voice of his father-in-law
Durvasa relieved of Sudarsana-cakra Durvasa was upset with terror and coming out of
his hermitage he fell at the feet of Aurva.
4гщ
ящщ # е % 4 4 П 4 *p?i чч:1
ш febHq^t жщ ,
3 P ff4 cfitjqtM lR i p d f ч р « d U H .i l г и
"r# qq-ti^qnîi
?p4T 414? 4414 EtroffttHl
Narada said- О Brahman, I have listened to the
% m t 44:114 n
extremely astonishing story of the lord which
Bowing at the feet of his father-in-law, started
provides prosperity, the narration of the story
wailing with grief. Me than narrated the entire
from your mouth appeared quite impressive.
episode to the sage from beginning to end. On
■дшш ■gfqg^rrat -g^:i hearing it, the sage Aurva fell on the ground
RMBIrq 4 4 ^ ^ 4 4 ^ 1 4 1 1 ? II unconscious. In spite of his being so learned a
О best of the sages, after the death of the sage, he lay there fainted like a dead person.
daughter of the sage how did the sage Aurva 4 4 ^gT 4T ^4?44 44f4T
react. What did he do after that you kindly tell ^cRt еВНЧ1ЧНТ 314^4 4?P^:ll?o||
me. Finding him looking dead Durvasa
apprehended danger and by making strenuous
efforts he made the sage to regain consciousness.
W4 угЗчтщ гтдщчтизн
^44? # 4 4 4 1 4 4 44:fW R I
Narayana said- At tnaf point of time Aurva
4Ц1ШТ VMcb^d # 4 yuidd£H4JIÎI
was performing tapas at the bank of river
Sarasvati. The upper garrtient of the girl was Ч*(И1«БТ4Щ0? <Tb4£HI444J
carried by the wind and was dropped on the sage # 4 lccbl^ddl^ydcfidRT: WfTcTTETT: II4■? И
AurVa. On regaining consciousness found the grief
dMKdcKcll and terror-stricken son-in-law who was standing
a im cbsyi^q^lit4>eH4ll'kll bowing before him and crying with his eyes
filled with tears which had turned red like the red had disowned man and she could have been
lotus flower. At that point of time the spge Aurva brought up the father but in spite of that your
was trembling in anger and his lips we were reduced my daughter to ashes. Therefore you
fluttering. have to meet with great humiliation. There is no
doubt about it.
з М ЗЩёГ
4j>4T 'ЗШ^ЧТ * 4 1 1
gSNfccjgl iftsTCccf 5PTtThRl:l
?IK4l* 4'<NRh'bt)||f4iy:||^ о ||
All the creatures of the world are created,
Aurva said- О Brahman, you are bom of the maintain and destroyer while the lord who is all
race of Atri and are the grandson of Brahma; you merciful.
have for a petty fault pronounced such a great
punishment of my daughter. W ig fW t У 54 : 54:1
|s * l ЗПТТЧ W H 4 WIRÎI
я а д ?га>щ1ч ftibtiww злщдйм
Tfius Speakingthe sage started wailing again
ûidfRg-qqii^tfii
and again uttering the name of his daughter he
You were bom of the ams'a of Siva and you went back to his abode.
happen to be his pupil as well as who is the
teacher of the universe. You are yourself well- TRt cpfa FMHI4 44:1
versed is Vedic and post-Vedic literature * 1 Й ч 1 4 * 3 4 : ?тгатГ c p j c t f t p p r : tj4 : i r 4 M
possessing all the qualities. After the departure of the sage Aurva, Durvasa
3RÎT RSlRlKft еЬЧН‘1¥1Г44 4^:1 lamented again and again. Getting deprived of
the divine knowledge, his grief went on
increasing.
Anasuya who was bom out of the athsa of
Laksml happens to be your mother. I do not
know for what reason you have this type of JT: IR 3 11
wisdom. The grief like the fire in due course of time,
yuidisHchl чтч щ "gnratfi w h gets extinguished with the application of the
divine knowledge but by meeting with the close
4**h: TJ4T
relatives it goes on increasing like putting the
ЧЧ «1Ч||(УсЫ 4r4T RMffall dry-wood in the fire.
M^jonFarar чгьгЧс^тч WT w t firaT 44 «г TJ4; tj4:i
The one whose father is virtuous and the
mother is an immensely chaste lady full of all the * WT4TR 44* 4*11 ЧЧГ ^tfllRÎI
virtues, their sons can be so heartless it has been Recollecting his wife again and again, he
provided in the Vedas. 1 had wedded my lamented continuously. He somehow got himself
daughter who was dearer to me than my life and composed again and devoted himself towards
had all the virtues except one blemish. tapas.
clHggRiiyti % TrfÊtm: fcft ^4:1 *cf '§4: ?ТП1*Т 44W fl
-srsjrafe о т f w 44t4 Ж 4ПЙЧ f 4 * 4 4 : 11ЧЧ 11
Ч^ТгЧ Ч4Г <enm Thus I have narrated to you the cause of the
4<(4d'kic< u^lJqfaujfrl ч W 4 : l l ^ l curse of the sage quite elaborate by,_ In_ due
Even in the Vedas it has been provided to course of time Durvasa had to fgce unbearable
disown a wife who is foul spoken. In case you humiliation.
Kft§NA-JANMA-KHANpA, CHAPTER 25 217
ЧЩ' ЗЗТёГ yciuU'Jlctlfqsh^l

xpfatT: ?Г<£ТЦГЩ: ^ШГ 1
rDr^t ftiFfg щ п dduwctHjRSii p tr f w R t fg w u w r a#rat 3^1
Narada said- Durvasa was bom out of the
ams'a of Siva, was illustrious like him by how vjifin)-Sfri^1^*1tct ^tthcj,u<jiBciigch:l
could such a great ascetic be put to disgrace.
Ш555птт чттщ^дЬтт 31:113511
4RBRT 33TET
Once the king after performing the Ekadasi-
зщи1 ч) % TRt^: ^4eivHi{jê):i vrata performed the usual piija on the next day
^я1ф»иг(<иц»!ч|'л1 and distributed gold and silver to the Brahmanas
as serving them with food. While all the
ЯГ 4 4 3^ J хП
Brahmanas were taking food in the meantime the
ч $гот Ш загга>ч1Й<п^ w iR dii sage Durvasa also arrived there who was quite
Narayana said- О sage, the king Ambarisa was hungry holding a danda and an umbrella, clad in
bom in solar race. He devoted his mind always at white garments, with his forehead fainted with
the lotus-like feet of lord Krsna. He never cared tilakam and wearing the matted locks of hair on
much about his merit earned by performing the the head. He was quite lean and thin but terror
good deeds.
stricken. His throat, lips and palate had dried up.
snff ff? 33TI
Tff xT^T Tffcj cpppq tar ЩЩ xTI
3 wtT W xt TTCtcdT tritfrUsiltA ^ ll^ \9 ll
Throughout the day and night while sleeping
^tTSSfw fe t: tiddly У01 УЯ1
or awake, he always recited the name of the lord
t r w тт t ЗЙгТ: Щ35?ТТ %Щ сыГЧгП^н^йИ
quite happily. He was self-control led, pleasant
and performed all the vratas for lord Visnu. О sage, the king finding the sage having
фШ|<ТН1у ШК'Л arrived in his abode got up and welcomed him
and after washing his feet with the water
«4cb4wfHHV^ '$ьщтП&д g n ^ o ii
contained in the golden pitcher, he seated him on
He has been performing Ekadasi-vrata, the golden lion-throne. The sage Durvasa also
adoring lord Krsna and performing all the blessed him variously and took his seat. The king
connected rites. than asked lovingly to the sage, "What is your
ulg$>ir< Ъ ф з*Г 1К i ^ T 4 .l command for me? You Spell out your desire.".
ЬШТ Sfcjrd W ^|| ^ 4 х н ^fcJT гтдсПхГ
W lf^ T : 4dd4R ufacT xl -§TT^:I
3TT#lsfll 13 ? 11 On hearing this, the sage said, О king I am
The Sudarsana-cakra of Krsna having sixteen suffering from hunger and you serve me with
spokes was as illustrious as lord Hari himself, proper food.
having the lustre of crores of sons and was f% <егач4арй tjtW55dfRtRt>UT t l
adored by Brahma and otter gods. The lord
entmsted the protection of king Ambarisa to $iut м р xtTf^t
Sudarsana-cakra which always hovered round tr fsrfr 3 TRf9f^RTT шт jrrdimfi
him. fsFTtnrFtt SRTTt
U d iw ^ ftdTURT 3 ^ URI
чтззчт^г gjqyfl fafsi:i without offering the same to the guest, who had
rj f^fcj-йу already arrived and he has to fall in the
kumbhipaka hell. Where he has to dwell for a
# j ^ Ж 1Ж ъ '*TTf4f?ri i* 3 11 hundred years and than has to be bom as a
I am just coming reciting the Aghamarsana cdndala, suffering from all ailment and poverty.
mantra. Therefore you should wait for me for a Therefore at this time of danger what type of
moment. Thus speaking the sage left the place. secret talk can I reveal to you. You are to protect
After the departure of the Brahmana, the king the dharma of both. Keeping this in view I tell
felt extremely worried, the Dvadasl-tithi was you.
coming to an end and as such he was afraid. In ЗЧЩТРШ Т$Г фШ1ВТ rHUIt^chifl
the meantime his teacher arrived there. The king
bowed in reverence to him and told him SpRETT УПУЧЧ! ЧМТТГ^{^ЩЧЧ^ПЩ;||Ц o ||
everything and asked, О sage, the sage Durvasa дзгг Rt«T4 t r i m i
has not returned so far and the Dvadasl-tithi is d'JMivt RhRirjitUi4i<;i^Mi WT^Hh ^11
coming to end. What could be done in such a
By sipping the water of the lord Krsna’s feet
difficult time. You kindly think over it and let me
you save the merit of fasting. О king, you
know about the future course of action,
therefore consume the water, the sipping of the
fccrr ттгШ rcjRdhctw 'gf4jn<?:i water of the feet of lord Krsna cannot be treated
i%?r дат w as the good. О great sage, thus speaking Vasist
Listening to the words of the king, the best of ha, the son of Brahma kept quiet and the king
the sages spoke to the king, the beneficial and with his mind, at the lotus-like feet of lord Krsna,
truthful words which were according to the sipped the water of the feet of lord Krsna.
provision of the Vedas and were beneficial in
Udfwrt-rH ЯЗгаЕРТГО 441W ;|
results.
TRT: «yfeld: #5T p ^ 5 f 4 f w h m : l

ftHdWb-ri гГ Ш Щ \
ЗЧЩТТЬкТ slfrH (jf^T f4%iTÎI'k4ll О Brahman, in the meantime the sage Durvasa
Vasistha said- In case the fast is broken on the arrived there. The all knowing sage got enraged
thirteenth day of the moon, after the lapse of the and he plucked a lock of hair, out of which an
twelfth days, the merit of the fasting is lost and illustrious person having the lustre of the fire
the one who performs the vrata also has to face flame appeared, he was terrible to look at and
destruction. was holding a sword in his hand. He got ready to
Ч1Ч ?TTt ЗТТГф kill the king Ambarisa.
^ <T^gT
ч w R w
it TT<T: ^finrT At the sight of the terrific person, the
Ararat ш Sudarsana-cakra of lord Krsna got activated and
it cut-off the head of the terrific person created
«dfa^rhl ЧТ^мРТ^Г ^F4fril'8dll
by Durvasa and got ready to kill Durvasa also.
STtTTSRr^T f% fRTSfTT ггггщд^!
^ScfT TT^fa for! tp r? I
Besides he earns the sin of Brahmahatya. This

has been ordained in the Vedas, the eatables At the sight of Sudarsana-cakra, the sage
become like wine. In case he consumes food Durvasa felt terrified and fled from the place
followed by the Sudarsana-cakra illumining like here. Otherwise this Sudarsana-cakra will kill
the burning flames. me also along with you.
SI$UUS:t)4U| chrqi ftfcJuubfdRillchd: | 1% si$ici!«b si^ ius ^|<W ^pbr R?[J
<T R RRRT Ш Т М I P i n w R *fh l4 ^ ll b ra r R tb rn b r 11s i 11
Ь? far^r Ц Щ ; The Sudarsana-cakra which can destroy the
Brahmaloka and the globe in a moment and the
ш пч ц п Rsra b 1Iц ^ 11
one which is as illumining as Visnu himself, who
He was completely upset and went round the can prevent it.
globe. Feeling tired he went to the abode of ЦГЩ) REFT « bt
Brahma and took refuge with him. He uttered,
"O sage, save me." Thus speaking he entered the RRft WU4 ^H TR T i b fRRTI I $ * 11
court of Brahma. Brahma got up from a seat and fPnfbTT Rt Ь Ь ib n i
enquired about his welfare. R % ЧИЩ SU$UU f?TR:ll^4 ll
■Ref 'R Р Р Ш t|rTRT RFfb farfirq^l On hearing the words of Brahma sage Durvasa
getting terrified, left the place and arrived at
«р е п ц п ftv iV e llR dJJefW W f H : l l 4 < J I I
Kailasa and said to Siva, "O merciful one, you
Durvasa narrated to him the entire episode protect me." The all-knowledgeable Siva did not
from beginning to end. On hearing this Brahma enquire from Durvasa about his welfare.
took a deep sigh and getting upset with fear, TRTR b b t b l : 'dMdi
spoke to him.
fbTf RR f tb lS ЬВГ
ц Ь га Lord Siva who happens to be the protector of
the down-trodden and the people in misery and
щттпт ct?R щ RbsfR згат b r a n
can destroy all the lokas in a moment, said to
Tf$ m r r f r R R R r a i b ^ т т з п г ^ и ч ч п Durvasa, "O best of Brahmana, be stable and
Brahma said- О son, on what base did you listen to my words."
venture to pronounce a curse on a devotee of lord
Visnu? One who is protected by the lord, no one
can cause harm to him in the three worlds. mIjHwi miuui' iHRt b l
^ПЛТ R?HT b t ЯтОТТ W t R 1 b?TRT5fR R % Hc b b ^ l l
тщ Wei rrai « П ^ д ат ел н : 11^ ° 11 Siva said- You happen to be the grandson of
The devotees are the beloved of lord Hari and Brahma and the son of sage Atri. You are all-
for the protection of his devotees, the ca/cra knowledgeable, well-versed in the Vedas but
(disc) has been deputed. your actions are like fools.
4ft Ь Ь |f S f^bUJJIIUIRij fb n b h R RThb Ш щ п г Rb.-I
л >3 О чЭ 4
IRR R^RchdU # : 11^ И f b s f b r R: "Rbref 4 RTRlfR TJ5Rcfll^<ill

О Brahmana, the one who feels envious of the The one who has been described as the lord of
devotees of lord Visnu who are dearer to him all in the Vedas, Puranas and historical Annals
like his own life are the one who tries to harm you are not aware of him like a fool.
them is destroyed by lord Hari.
ЗТ? ЦП R 3TTfeRT RRRRWTI
#5T 4VIHRTC W RrR ЛТЩЧ Ш5§ЧТ1
Stb# R ■RTT: R ^ R b in R4dRt«llll^4ll
anfgbrfiblRnT rfr r r ^ tHihrti
О son, therefore you leave this place and go to
RFR munfeefa R b | f R b R r a r b r R T :ll^ o | |
some distant place because you cannot be saved
With the playfully frowning of whom, myself Who is dear to the lord in the three worlds and
Brahma, Indra, Adityas, Vasus, Dharmendra all who is otherwise but the noble people are always
the gods, the sages, the Manus are bom and adored by him.
destroyed; his devotees are dearer to him than all
the creatures on earth. By whose lustre you were
Ч Ш ЧШ Ъ я Г^ьцРццэй ||
going to kill the king?.
ЗПГ sT|3T cb 4H l W tlfaehil О Brahmana, at the time of great dissolution
when everything submerges in the water even
4 f | ЯтШНТ: WTT qrfiWtf 'яФт: fjRT:IIV9^
than his devotees are never destroyed.
Even myself Brahma, Laksmi, Durga,
Sarasvatl and Radhika are not equated by word ЧТЗТWHT W TPq q c ll^ h j
with his devotees. He likes his devotees the best FHnTRfqilt9 4ll
of all.
О Brahman, you recite the prayer of Govinda
ЧЩТ1 'М тЫ о^йШ ^ТгЧсГ: I and devote your mind at his lotus-like feet. All
4 h c ii^ -o *u i II the dangers disappear with the reciting of the
^ ^ cHran name of the lord.
rTSTTSftr 4 w w r w fw TfSTTRI |\э ^ 11 sRT ôiue: yTPJT tTÎ
Therefore, the lord who happens to be the soul ebhUliyMAr f ^ :ll< io ||
of all protects his devotees with the cakra You at once proceed to Vaikuntha and you can
making much efforts. He does not depend even take refuge there the all merciful lord will surely
the terrible cakra which has been deputed for the provide you protection.
protection of his devotees and on the other hand,
иаГРчя'гВ ct(|id vjqi^qRTTI
he himself goes for their protection.
"фщЬсТ
W e b liH ju n iH i *T $ N U ii< fa y 4 jT T :i
In the meantime the entire mount Kailasa was
$ГСс^сГ т*$Мс) -RrRT ^ Т : 1 Ь Э * И
filled with the tejas of Sudarsana-cakra like the
Listening to his qualities and the name, the rays of the sun.
lord at once follows his devotee like the shadow
and moves after him.
зп% ?Rnt 11й ? 11
c FR P H i o n ^ 'i q f o f a M fs ls r a i: I
гтж chhuuPiRi: I
'ЧтЫ^Гй TaRT"RT^Btjf tit WR:I|\ЗЦ||
ттгфчт ЧЩ RHlrill W ^qnqissfm ^ lll d ^ ll
Their spouses are dearer to him than their
lives. No one is beyond him but they also feel <РТ: ТШ ^ irfemtf^fTRI
envious of the devotees. In that case the lord fv q q w fe if
disowns him as well. All the people of Kailasa felt the burning heat
’ST fsraT f e t T : fg3TI of Sudarsana-cakra and praising for protection
arrived to take refuge with Siva. Finding that
$ ГЩ О Г«Т: fjTETT Ч Ш miuV h m F h f q n ^ n
unbearable cakra, the compassionate Siva
О sage, the Brahmanas are dear or to the lord together with Parvat! blessed Brahmana
than his own body but the devotees are dearer to variously and pronounced a boon on him. "In
him than the Brahmanas; they are dearer to him case her tejas is true and the tapas earned by her
than his life. since long is also true then the Brahmana, in
f W F M fjR T ; qfr m sfsp q ; cRf ctf spite of his performing a sin should be freed from
Ъ: PviUtRI ^ r ilt 9 V 9 ll the suffering from the same.".
K£§NA-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 25 221
FIFFptF 9ГЩЩ: P M : l Pracanda and other attendants surrounded him.

He was looking at his devotees who were
FFTSSf^ltl FflFtlFT ^ftST FFjT tF3FT:ll<S4ll
engaged in devotion for the lord.
^ q * j q ^ d i ф Ч ч ! 1ч<<14 f?TFT f? T F :l
FFFRt Щ ggr T^dryumm f i
g fr: 3 r n T d ^ t% a 3 '? R n t ^ l i< i ^ l i
g e ra Rin^c&Tbwteui FT*t?crcFns3ii
Parvatl said- "This Brahmana has arrived to
take refuge at the feet of my lord. Let him be Finding such a lord there Durvasa bowed in
relieved of all the danger with my blessing." reverence to him and catered prayer to the lord
Parvatl after speaking these words kept: quiet With the stotra, contained in the Samaveda.
with Siva and the sage bowing in reverence to д^нтзсгщ
Siva, the lord of the gods; proceeded towards
Tift Ft ehHeilchi'd Tift? FT ch'bUliNd I
Vaikuntha for taking refuge. ,
FiWFTF4 FFtll^HII
F T F T ^ $ U d F cH F F T F I F I J f f t y F L T
t ff fgHr:i
eblcTchlvl Flft Ft FFTdpW 11%Ц11
The sage Durvasa who could move with the
speed of mind, reached Vaikuntha and finding Durvasa said- 0 lord of LaksmI, you save me,
the Sudarsana-cakra following him, he entered О ocean of mercy, you protect me; you are lord
the inner apartment. of the down-trodden and those who are in great
misery. You are ocean of compassion and the
sftjrfT fFFT ■halyei'MHiWlqJ
lord, you are the creator of the Vedas and post-
FTqtlddll Vedic literature, beside your day being the
w i ym f % tf;i universe and the preserver of the universe as
к well. You are death for the death and Kala for
the Kala, you protect me from the ocean of
miseries.
я о II
ТЩПзф ТЩТ: F % : ЧЙсЫ<Щ:1
т |Ш y ^ w m^ i
F$lfaMgd<>«lfa TS}TFt FcJFPfrll^ll
ч<лч)Емчкга н и з я т тдтт g rin s зн
WTTFF#^FFTIUIFTTFUII
uî p^rfifi
FFFvra Ft Fht FRIFUT FFtSig ^11 VS11
g JTT4FT< FFRt г й : Ч ^Т #Ц Ш ^И '?^11
You are the killer of those who indulge in
He found lord Hari seated on a gem-studded killings. You are the lord and the cause of all,
lion throne holding samkha, cakra, padma and you are the seed of victory of Mahavisnu and
gada, clad in yellow lower garment, having a you protect me from the ocean of the universe. О
dark-complexion, four arms, peaceful, lord of lord, you relieve me I have come to take refuge
LaksmI, quite pleasant, adorned with gem- with you suffering from danger. You always
studded ornaments and the garland of gems and protect those who take refuge in you. You
wearing serene smile on the face. The one who protect me since I am in danger. О Narayana, I
bestowed his grace on his devotees, having his bow you again and again.
head adorned with the kirita crown and being
served by two chowry, bearer, holding white fly- F F5FJ %?Г: Ч F $TFT:I
whisks. LaksmI was serving at his lotus-like feet FTTFflt
while Sarasvatl was praising him. He was ^tF: F FTtg FSrTT sT^fl
surrounded by Sunanda, Nanda, Kumuda,
ЩЪД: ’^frRbdfft cmtft ш ф Ъ 'dilfFIH 'Wlfwll

%Щ: 1^1 ^Ptfbr ■сггщи^о ОП щФЬ I ^ о ^ 11
The one who has been declared to be all тгаЕдат -Ф% т й
sovereign in the Vedas and the glory of whom is
beyond the recitation of the Vedas and Sarasvatl
also stands there like a dumb person, than how In the royal court cremation ground, the prison
can ether intellectuals, praise him. Sesa with all in danger, getting surrounded by the enemies,
the thousand hoods finds himself non-pulsed while facing the wild animals, getting
while offering prayer to you. Even the five-faced surrounded by the royal array and while at the
Siva becomes motionless and the four-faced time of the sinking of the ship in the great ocean
Brahma has to keep quiet, the srutis and smrtis whosoever recited this stotra he gets relieved of
and Sarasvatr are not competent enough to praise the danger. There is no doubt about it.
you. How can an ordinary person like me offered
prayer to your О lord, I am well-versed in the
Vedas and also the pupil of those who are well- ■RIcR SpEJT WldHhPictH: I
versed in the Vedas, still I don’t have the MSWlcfTM R ft ч1 ^Гё*ч<ти W N
competence to offer prayer to you.
Narayana said- Listening to the prayer of the
xf 4eb*iuu4<*ifc<¥im^ hlri sage, the lord who bestowed his grace on the
fcdlfavi №ttdlTHVIdl^4:llô^n devotees smiled for a moment and spoke nectar
like words in sweet voice.
ггоГчсЫк Efrffi mft w w rn ^ o y n SfapidljcIH
The one whose one day is counted with the •зГии)ГтШ Щ ^ îfdujfd cftur Tfl
age of twenty-eight Manus and Mahendra, the
f% f % fret Щ f i f s Kd SHI I | |
same creator remain alive for hundred and eight
years. But even when they also fall only than you The lord said- Get up О sage, you will meet
wink for a while. Thus the lord who is beyond with welfare *vith my boon. But you listen to my
description, how can I praise him. О lord, you truthful and pleasant words.
protect me. 3Rh?T rf tyiltd -hui utsllql
ф т W f ^ T W STPirrifJtl ЖШЧТШ iRTFcRf% 1|l I ^ о |]
By listening to the scriptures from the mouth
Thus praising the lord, Durvasa fell on his of the noble people even the lay-men achieve
lotus-like feet and overwhelmed with fear, he knowledge. The scripture travel in the form of
started wetting his feet with his tears. the noble people everywhere.
'с /ф ь ^ sr
dTTtfr fd«gj^Mrdl E XT d!d-qdlfirat:ll^H
The stotra composed by Durvasa as prescribed
in Samaveda is quite auspicious and create When an intellectual having all the wisdom
prosperity even in deserted places. acts against the Vedas, he can be termed as dead
even when he be still alive.
ЗГ: 4<i<^d>arwt
4TTTWPT f l W T ^ r f w i l Ц11
The one who recites the same at the time of IturdHl tlf^TT «RT:
danger and practices it the lord Narayana arrived О Brahmana, in the Puranas, Vedas and the
to protect him gracefully. historical treatises, the glory of Vaisnavas has
been highlighted which has been heard by one I am the cause of everyone and the lord
and all variously. besides being the preserver of all but still I am
a rt яш т ûuicini тщ uiuuvri cNcfT:i not independent. I am always influenced by my
devotees.
^ ^ ^ f p r a » : 11 h ^ 11
cTTSST fg fjt R q d ^ H l
I am the life of Vaisnavas and Vaisnavas
happen to be my life. Therefore whosoever is ^44Wf4'<i Vl^dllUM ^
envious of them, the foot indulges in her time me In the Goloka, I appear in two-armed and in
with the same. Vaikuntha, I appear as four-armed one. I have
тгщ ri
only symbolical appearance in Goloka and
Vaikuntha but actually I always remain with ray
devotees.
W ЧтШГ ч ШЩТ 4 R VICTOR TraiTM
R§3rT ЯтБЦтТ R R rPRRI
Ч RTRft 4 R 9RIT 4 4 J|UIV=H:IIH4M
3TR$R *o44RR Rtf Im N
Чдалт 4 4 ^ 5 T R t RRI
I consume everything whatever is offered to
Ч Rhft Ч R Ч1ЧН1 Ч Ш1 ЩЩгГ: fiR T II^ II me by my devotees but even if the nectar is
The one who devotes his mind towards me offered by a non-believer to me, it is not
disregarding his sons, grandsons, spouses, acceptable to me.
kingdom and riches no one is dearer to me than
3ТЩЫ г1Ч(В«Г«Ч1
such a person. There is no one greater on earth
for me than my devotees and in comparison to
зет ifa <divFH у4«|ГщГ^с1
them LaksmI, Siva, Sarasvatl, Brahma, Durga, 33T ftffRT r( rrt: W RcfciRjgi
Ganesa, Brahmanas, Vedas, Savitri, Cowherd d lf^ P d R R RSltddi fR H ?^R R l l ^ * l l
Cowherdesses and all others of no consequence. The king Ambarlsa happens to be the best of
ftsfa cbl2tu R ^ ■ЧгЧ ’5Г qHdriqJ the kings who is unattached, believes in Ahimsa,
ч yviwrt Ы й R Ruiily*(: f5raT:ii^t9ii quite compassionate one and loves all the
Thus I have spoken to you truthfully, which is creatures. Why do you intend to kill such a noble
the gist in reality. I have not exaggerated person? The noble people who are
anything for praising my devotees, who are compassionate to the creatures and such of the
dearer to me than my life. people who are envious of them, I destroy them.
RT R R R5T dfktdT.l RrfflRT
3TCRR % Ч RFlfR ^ Rlfo ftfR fR ^ II W П 3PR<|4M3 W R c5 rtT % 5 4 l? 3 T :ll^ 4 ll
% fSdfR R Чч£тШ1|и1Н1ЧЙ* fSRFfl I am completely helpless in protecting those
WRTT wof RT5T fRTCli П who are inimical to my devotees. Therefore, you
Such of the foolish and unwise people who are approach Ambarlsa who will surely protect you.
envious of me and are not aware of themselves, RTRRUT 3RTR
they have to fall in the hell for a long-time and
those who are envious of my devotees, who are ^ c t m R IRTUTt RRfRgR:l
dearer to me than my life, I at once punish them (riMuumHRRroft
and beyond life they have to suffer in the hell for Narayana said- On listening to the words of
long. the lord, the Brahmanas was upset and with the
W c fts i R чГ<Ч1сЧгв:1 disturbed mind he got upreciting the name of
cTOTSfr R Wd-dlSI Rrhiyidl ^ сЦЙУЩП^ о ) lord Krsna.
224 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAISfAM
1 W 43RJT W ?ТЗГТ:1 39ТЕГ

з т г з п ^ ф м - .и f i W ttott utfti
In the meantime Brahma, Siva with Parvatl,
Dhrama, the moon besides the sages also arrived
Indra said- О lord, you are compassionate
there.
always to all the creatures. He has already
ЯЩЩ : t t f ШЧ1гЧЙ'Ч>сНЦ|
suffered for his sin. You kindly protect him now.
^С1Ч>|ГгчЬ^с(Ц1
Overwhelming with the devotion of the lord,
they bowed in reverence and started praising VliPd 35<f 1 Ш 3>?)|
him.
sRpfaTET
Rudra said- whatever will be done by you to
t«t(r44c(^4 fdfe?H ^ThljUgehKcbl make him peaceful it would be quite appropriate;
Ягычт1ч ^н « ~щ ^ u i g w j u m n now you save this handicapped fool.
Brahma said- О self illumining lord, you are (qemin ЗШУ
uninvolved and always show mercy on your
devotees, therefore you kindly protect this f idPTOtf fetf 4 I
Brahmana, who has committed a sin against your -Д^Г 4 # 11 ^ 4 11
devotees.
Dikpala said- It is unheard in the Vedas that a
<4c(|T* sinful Brahmana should be killed. The lord
ъ ргш чт fkvr always maintains the people after forgiving for
them their sins.
ЗГгпчта zr w b r vi^Jihw'4,11^ о 11
Siva said- О compassionate on the down
trodden, you are the lord of the universe and this
TJSRT W :
Brahmana, does not remain out of it. Therefore
you protect this sinful and meek Brahmana, who
has come to take refuge in you. The planets said- The one who is envious of
the Vaisnavas, the gods also get annoyed with
TITcJcipra
the fool. We people always punish him variously
*Rfi цс(|м?<1ч'к1 T fgSTT 4 ^TTT ^ ^ 1 and thereafter protect him.
W * * Щ:
Parvatl said- Ambarisa happens to be your
ЧТ8Г foil UTTOrT
devotee. The Brahmanas, the gods all of us are
also your devotees; you happen to be the lord of
all therefore you protect the sinful Brahmana. The sages said- О lord, at the humiliation of
this Brahmana we people feel like dead while
«rtf ЗЩУ
still alive. By finding one getting humiliated, the
■RcftfT 'JHcbW rT 4idl others of the same race feel ashamed.
% ^ T t: %^T f4drî Ш :
Dharma said- О lord, you happen to be the
^rt: tprt R fEtvtfgg;: ж п
creator of all, preserver and the one who
punishes everyone. But where has it been ч ъ fsrtfftf trrrara' Ьтте ^шт tîi^ ii
provided that the father would kill one child for Atri said- You had bestowed a son like this,
the sake of other. who is full of anger but always serves at your
KR§NA-JANMA-KHA]4PA, CHAPTER 25 225
feet. Because of his illumining with your tejas, The lord said- All of you should listen to my
he does not care for anyone in the three worlds. appropriate words which will bestow pleasure.
d^41*e|l4 At your command now I protect the Brahmana.
f a ^ tt щ ч т :1
$)Ч1Ч<1Ч дГЩЩ WUIIJИЦ1
gjftfpr 4TWt m ТЩ: Tpfcfa tjft:lir* 4 n
щФя чЫ i^ <?и But this Brahmana should go from Vaikuntha
LaksmI said- О lord, you forgive the to the house of Ambarlsa and he should pray to
Brahmana who has come to take refuge with the king for his pleasure.
you, all the gods and the Brahmanas are praying
you. You please don’t commit the sin of
Brahmahatya.
This Brahmana being the guest of the king
was about to pronounce a curse on him without
3T|yfa billfa <зн( cFTR^ any rhyme or reason. Because of that this
Sudarsana-cakra got activated for the killing of
Sarasvatl said- О lord, you are the creator of this Brahmana.
the Vedas and fulfil the desires of all; I shall дфтет «ftit 'yMcitd s p
speak to you about a sruti according to which
you happen to be his protector and therefore you The terrified Brahmana has been roaming
should protect him. around the world for a year and since than the
king Ambarlsa is fasting with his wife.
W : fijfa4b|ui -Rfrrt -Ы ц^Щ | rRTf5^g49Rft
TcHRT wrai ч m u i^ c
The creator said- With the reciting of your Because of the fasting of my devotees, I am
name everyone meets prosperity and all the also fasting. As the mother finding her infant
misfortunes disappear; therefore you please fasting she herself does not take the food, I am
protect this person who has come to take refuge facing the same situation.
with you. wssf?M ■gfttiB: ira t «rag f e r t : i
trfa ш щ Цш ч -етсЕШч eFfoafai i^ 11
With my blessing, the great sage will be
pleased and on the way, my cakra will not harm
TliM Щ ф ш ^ T II^ II him.
Nartaka said-0 lord of the removal of poverty, 3tgifal0 !ч%сГТ1
we had always been begging from you. ^ ^fm rq;i i о 11
Therefore you bestow the alms in the form of the
Whatever is given to me by the devotees with
protection of this Brahmana.
devotion, I accept it like nectar and consume it
T*fcrT Ш зреет щ : унимгнн:1 with pleasure.
yjtwfald cter t f a d d m i i u i q u ^ l l xt ч<^сч R xTf?
On hearing the words of all the gods, the lord %ТГ ЯтЬЯсП^Т T ’ЕГШ <l<J4>c|flllÛI
smiled and spoke the words satisfying everyone. Unless a devotee of mine offers me
зтЬгетзтчшег something, I do not consume anything offered to
s9
me even by LaksmI and LaksmI is also unable to
■Ref ■щет чШ дзз ^ э ш в ч .1 offer me anything unless it is given by the
<*Rbdifa îcbm îti f ^ i i ^ ' k i i devotees.
| TffcS ЧЩЩ W -цщ ТПсТЦЧ.1

^ -g4^t-giî i ? 11
О best of the sages, 0 people of great wisdom,
0 son, you go to the king’s palace and all other
gods and the goddesses should go back to their
respective abodes.
W RT:^
■gf: Цттгсет
Thus speaking lord Hari went back to his
abode and all the people bowing at the feet of the
lord went back to their respective homes.
тттгапй ^чч(^тн.|
^4сй(гущт*{11*4*11
The Brahmana who could move with the
speed of the mind, at once reached the house of
the king followed by the cakra illumining like
crores of suns.
clWT TRT yt«*eRU<ilBd,rgcfi:l
R rw m t ^ gR n jw jt i *ч ч 11
ш щ w t w u r зштщ щ -g^n
w Ri m ^ fg s t •щ ^ и ^ ч ^ и
Because of his fasting for one year, the throat,
lips and palate of the king had dried up, seated
on his throne he found the sage approaching him.
The king suddenly got up and delightfully bowed
before the Brahmana, served him food and
thereafter he himself took food.
чрЯЯ <R4lf?l44J
SHITR 'Wlcitl fof ЗЯГ: jpr: 11*4^11
З^ТсГ Tfst ЧТШ fy^4i(lîH:l
Getting satisfied with the food, he blessed him

immensely praising the king. Thereafter, he than
left for his abode; the Brahmana was surprised in
his mind saying the glory of the Vaisnavas is
beyond our reach.
«ЙЯТро TtjiTo HHajHJo yfdulûiywicjl
чпт Uocifg^tsezim: lR 4 11
C hapter - 26
Performing of Ekadasl-matfa
4R5 ЗШУ
w re t т ш ^ tii^ ii
щ ъ «УзГч^лГч у^чтЧГчгё ^ iri
TT^TîWPTTFI fe lR ^ II
Narada said- О sage, I have heard from you
the blemish one earns by the elapse of DvadasT.
Which enshrines the defeat of the sage and the
rescue of the king. Presently I would like to
listen about your desire. You kindly spell out to
me the details of performing of Ekadasl-vrata.
ЯсЙЧТ cbRUiytsir^jl RRIIÎI

Whatever had been provided in the Vedas
cannot be taken for granted because of
controversies; therefore I intend to listen the
same from your mouth who happens to be the
cause of s'rutis.
жгатизэтсг
^нтчГч
(РТ:дн сТчШчТЧч11'1$11
Narayana said - The Ekadasl-vrata beyond the
reach of gods, it represents the love of Sri Krsna
and the tapas of the tapasvls.
*T W ÔTt ^ 4 t JTfifa&ITI
звя'чтщг w fe it ^turaRi ш f^ tim n
W 1Wt?T: WTT4T W g ro t fsitrf^RTÎ
Viiîu fr ъ *гат w i i ^ ii
f c r m i чгаг mfuRt ш \
SRRt W f e lt -Hf^-4'i XT W finm ivsll
OT5TRT -ЦЩ 455: &4ЩТ "4%: I
3TR4T 4? 4 o4rlH I 'Ч5ГГ 4R:II<SII
Tprcrt *r w ишт « p fri rj w u fo:i
«jfHBHi тт Ь* злн: w ii^ n
KRSÂ-JANM A-KHAW A, CHAPTER 26 227
As is Sri Krsna among the gods, Prakrti bum, LaksmI among the bestowers of riches,
among the goddesses, Brahmana among the Parvatl among the chaste-ladies, Brahma among
varnas, Siva among the Vaisnavas, Ganes'a the Prajapatis, the ocean among the rivers,
among the adorables, speech among the Samaveda among the Vedas, Gayatrl among the
intellectuals, Vedas among the holy scriptures, chandas, the plpala tree among the trees, TulasI
the gold among the glittering elements, Vaisnava among the flowers, Margaslrsa among the
among the creatures, Vidya among the treasures, months, spring among the seasons, Surya among
the wife among the companions, Rudra among the Adityas, Siva among the Rudras, Bhlsma
the ganas, intelligence among the welfares, soul among the Vasus, Bharata among the varsas,
among the organs of senses, the mind among the Narada among the divine ascetic, Bhrgu among
unstable things, mother among the teachers, the the Brahmarsis, Rama among the king, Kapila
husband among the relatives, the destiny among among the siddhas, Sanatkumara among the
the powerful beings, the gods of death among yogis, Airavata among the elephants, Sarabha
those who could never be averted. among the animals, Himalaya among the
яЫ 1ШТЩ ^TftJTt ?ИМП ЧЧ1 mountains, kaustubha among the gems, Sarasvatl
among the rivers.
Tperaforf forcsn МП ЧТТсП
мп тзётг fttrani
мп 3 >^rt M^rmri чрпёй мпи^?п
h iw m nf?nnRT M n f $ # :ii^ n
мл мщ м чттИлг МП ЧТТ1
щгтчт -<ir<*ni i
444t ММП ТМТ TMTM^cit 43:11? ОII
щ ш й т м м п тпйн u
4<(luii мп тщт мп пгат м mRimî
W T H t МП f^ n Tffelt HFTTt м т
Ц,сЬ^|)9к1Гч4 МПЧТ м мт мпи? ?п
м п тпп м нтмй m i i ^ 11
Citraratha among the Gandharvas, Kubera
^ ttutt м ^щнпт jp rat w i
among the Yaksas, Sumall among the Raksasas,
МП Rpff f? Ч1УН1Ч1Ч1 M МП RflGXll the beautiful SatarQpa among the women,
зл^ни-н мп m i Svayambhuva Manu among the Manus, Rambha
мп nnnr мгч! м мпЬтт urct мпп^чп among the beautiful damsels, Bhagavatl among
the goddesses of illusion, similarly the Ekadasi-
мп m м wsrafan мп
vrata is best of all the vratas.
зптщт м мп ттп: fespit <nfa<4l МПН^П
cRfet м M pf м Huifai feniM Ml
МП ТРПМЧЩМ Mlfn4t *TTf44TMT:I
мйч! |шгс1тч1 м мщипп fyvt4d:ll??ll
тт<1м п мпзнпт Mwt mttii^ ii
This vrata should be performed by all the four
МП U nrfs: #ПЧТ nfapn nftnjqt МПl
varnas alike. It should particular be performed
4UWdl Ч^ЧТМ МП y uq^cffcfalftll^ II by the Brahmanas.
The good nature among the friend, the disease ТИМTTctffhr npnft Ml
among the enemies, the glory among the glorious
people, the house among the householders, the
wicked persons among the killers, the wicked All the sire like Brahmahatya and others
women among the wicked persons, the sun reside in the cooked rice during the Ekadasl-
among those containing lustre, the earth among vrata.
those who tolerate everything, the nectar among 3M ^nf4 M ЧПП1Ч Ml 4 ^ Щ I
the eatables, the fire among the things which ^TfMnnMt Mtsfa МПМЧГ ЧТМ §МЦ1I? * 11
Therefore, the one who consumes the cooked IT ^4t ^ 5ГТ f*EJT ТггГтН" Ъ HTTUIXÎ
rice on that day, he contributes to all the sins.
%% ъ Ш т а ^ II
Becoming a great sinner on the earth, he
ultimately falls the hell. RûfcblÎ) ТГШ fchfcl^c) -RTI
ЦсЬК^ЛыЧ1ицГ% *Г1 %fclT rl W $3% 13 3 11
■qgiyft f^R^T xnu^lHrli ?Г ^ 11?Ц 11 NfeîfacRT зто% ъ fdfeoî
For eleven yugas he has to remain in the
kumbhlpaka hell and thereafter he is bom as a While performing vrata of Dvadasl one
candala. should break it on Trayodasl day. In that case,
Ш: Ш Ц I one does not earn the sin of crossing the
DvadasT-tithi. In spite of there being Ekadasl on
He suffers with leprosy for seven births and one day and on the next day if there is little of
thereafter he is relieved of the sins. This has been Dvadasl in the early morning, than the second
ordained by Brahma. day the fast should be continued. In case the tithi
sTgRTf is extended to sixty dandas and in the early
morning there is the on conglomeration of three
Ш^ТГгГ|^ %% R4TtrR7Et 3TT|R\9I
tithis, in that case, a house-holder should perform
О Brahman, I have narrated to you about the
vrata on the earlier day and not the у atis.
sin one earns by consuming food on Ekadasl day
and the sin one earns by crossing the Dvadasl W H ? R ^TT WTEmfl
day and has already been explained by me which # -.113411
you have already listened.
ftwtar давпГч й|
omtouri w i 111
The fast should be observed on the next day
Now I am going to tell you the sin one earns carrying on other daily routine. In case the
by crossing the tenth day (Dasaml-tithi). I had Ekadasl, falls on two consecutive days, one
been enlightened on this by Dharma in earlier should perform the vrata and the night
times which had been the essence of the Vedas. awakening on the first night itself after
4: cbHlWl performing vrata on the first day one should
break his fast on the neat day after the elapse of
Ekadasl- tithi.
The foolish person who crosses the tenth day сИщспчт щ fsmRT сгИсг ъ\
even by fraction, the goddess LaksmI deserts his
house leaving him. тт%: тгст зчЬщшт 1я^итт ir^raifwîiioii
The Vaisnavas, the yatis, the widows, the
31% g ^ fg jjn i^ o ii beggars and Brahmacaris should all performed
the Ekadasl-vrata.
His progeny is put to harm in this birth
together with his glory. Ultimately falls into the ^п%ЖГ :1
andhakiipa hell for a hundred manvantaras.
The people other than the Vaisnavas should
m «ряев я\\ performed Ekadasl-rata of the bright fortnight
The day on which the Das'aml, Ekadasl and and while doing so they do not earn the sin of
Dvadasl fall, one should take his food on that crossing the £te/a.s 7-tithi according to the
day and fast during the next day. Vedas.
KFISIVA-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 26 229
ВЦ фыЛёЕКуП incense, lamp, naivedya, yajnopavlta, ornaments,

^ПТМТ ЧШ f^TTT giSTERIIÎI fragrance, water for bathing, betel, madhuparka
and the water for sipping. Collecting all these
The Krsna-Janma Ekadasl falling between
materials during the day one should perform the
Haris'ayanl and HaribodhinI Ekadasl should be
vrata during the night.
observed by the householder who should keep
the fast on that day and not on other Ekadasl зч Г ^ аиззтрГ f r t f e n «ШГ rf grtriffi
days falling in the black fortnight. зтгдщ sftjrfr ч я т ■ ^ftd^raFTRraîi^'aii
^|ёГ 3>(ydl sRafatjfcitS'sr f f l SpT: I Getting seated Over a pure seat he should clad
fgsiR Ъ f r ^ r «WUillfif ÎIVoll himself into new garments. After sipping he
should bow in reverence to lord Hari and then
О Brahman, thus I have spoken to you
everything about the Ekadasl-vrata which has utter svastivacana.
been prescribed in the Vedas, now I narrate to ЗПТ1Щ 'RfjTdUi yW ldft ^fnfl
you the details of its performance. ^HViraW^dldd ^ T 5?t -чГн1я*|с1111^ й 11
He should concentrate the welfare pitcher on
■qgjraSt ^ v iv i^ n i т wrrai4fîi>$îi the fried paddy and the neck of the pitcher
On the tenth day in the early morning, after should be adorned with mango leaves and some
fruits. The kalasas should then be painted with
coming havisya food, one should not take even
sandal-paste and one should perform the
water the second time. One should sleep on the
adoration as prescribed in the Vedas by the seers,
mat of kus'a during the night alone.
^дчгд? ячтгщг
дт# gteng ш : fm m
fjft fe$fnT:ll'U<?ll
farmed fdmdiy Ш
quiyeu д % fgraj f?rg f^raTfi
sldlMdlft ^ 1фшга1Рг^ сЬЦ|
Hfj^rrpjnJi^TW fgfcgft т и п ц о м
<f><dl ifen d ^ l (чч|415з1^сьч1Ч^1Г^? II Thereafter he should invoke six gods on the
feTPyTT 9ГгЩ5гГ six bundles of the paddy and then should adore
f ^ T 4te$rnwii зт^г fdffdwriiTdîi^îi them with best of the five-fold material. The six
Thereafter getting up in the early morning in gods are Ganes'a, Surya, Agni, Visnu, Siva and
the Brahmamuhwrta, he should purify himself Parvatl. One should recite the name of Hari after
from all the daily routines like taking of bath, etc. adoring them all and then start the vrata.
Thereafter one should take a vow before lord Krs ЧТЗЗТТЩ 4fq|rA<tl
na for the observing of the fast. Then performing fo g foirfog; gifo f c w яднич^и
sandhya, one should complete all the daily
grfSfo gi
routines and the adorations. Performing the ptija
he should collect the material required for WdViKsilThfMbd g g ueiîiq^n
performing the vrata including the sixteen types In case anyone observes the vrata without
of material prescribed in the scriptures. performing the daily pUjd and other connected
3TTTR TfR hTUWf details, his entire effort becomes infructuous.
Thus О great sage, I have explained to you the
ft rf ЯЩ5Т гГ fP JT f|* 4 11 details about the performing of the vrata which
7RT WHlddHriH have been prescribed in the Kanvas'akha. Now
lidl'dr^rit 9ПТ you listen about the desired vrata.
The sixteen types of materials include asana, «НПгёГГ ^шг ЧИНКИ)
the clothes, padya, arghya, flowers, sandal-paste, щ frsq fa w ^ i 14 311
Ki r щ й я з rj зт^тчГч cnfsadî His chest is adorned with kaustubha-gem and

ч зш ^яяяш я w i f e w u m -an the garland of Parijata flowers; his forehead is
adorned with the kirlta-mukuta studded with the
One should meditate upon lord Krsna best of gems. He playfully holds the flute in his
according to the hymns prescribed in Samaveda, hand and is adored by the gods and demons
placing flowers on his head and than concentrate alike. He is difficult to achieve even with deep
his mind. You listen to me about the extremely meditation. The gods like Brahma and others
deep dhyanam which is desired by all. It should adore him. He happens to be the cause of all the
not be revealed to non-believers, but it is dearer causes. I adore the lord.
to the devotees than their lives.
ПЯТсЩГ ^rm Rlfur
cfrcu ЧТТ5[11^ ЧII
VRdfIcfuW-<mifaPHUI 1ЧЧИ
О Narada, thus meditating upon the lord, he
The body of Sri Krsna has the complexion of should invoke him and should adore him reciting
the new clouds and is quite beautiful. His face is
mantras with devotion.
like the full-moon of the winter season and the
best of all. 3irpt татп^чЫ
ЧИ|Гс|Ь|(с|Гы^1<Ы ТЦШТ ЧН)$>сН11^11
О Parmesvara, you kindly accept the asana
which is made of gold studded with the best of
His eyes resembled the blossomed lotus gems and decorated with paintings.
flower of the winter season. His body was
adorned with various types of ornaments studded T O PlWd fct^qcbîiKi
with gems, which add to the beauty of his body. rf TJgRtt u f a t h ^ l l ^ l l
^ H ifRchlulv^ i r a t tf o ^ l & l
cirtiiulltq fc|ftf4dqMqV9ll ^ ^ w № l I^ 411
The eyes of the delightful cowherdesses О lord of Radhika, you kindly accept the
always looked at him with side-glances costumes prepared by Vis'vakarma, which are
continuously, as if the body of the lord was invaluable and are pure like fire. О merciful one,
created out of the lives of the cowherdesses. for washing your feet, you accept this cool water
contained in the golden pitcher.
14Hrlehlf <*HI 11Ч с 11

He is enshrined in the middle of the ijirat я т в т а ^ т и ^ и
Rasamandala and is quite anxious to perform the О beloved of the devotees, you kindly accept
divine dance and he is looking at the lotus-like this auspicious arghya contained in the base of
face of Radha which resembles the full moon of s'amkha (conch).
the winter season, like the partridge bird. §=н(ш ^jratguj ^ Ч 1 я ъ я ^ 1
УКсМЧ* ij^lclt RcJchRTH||5li9ll
О cause of everything, you kindly accept the
sandal-paste and aguru besides the white
flowers.
бЕпяштЕгт 54ШКТ IJJW) уГКЧrl 4 R
diKui shRiilMI Я^И^ ?ll яШчюПц ^ШТ и$с11ЧдАчЧЧН^ 1 1
О lord Krsna, you accept this paste made of

sandal, aguru, kasturi and saffron besides khasa,
w чтгг чтщ я
which is desired by all.
O lord, you kindly accept this betel which has
TRt been scented with camphor and is liked by all
^hfiidrb: f r t o i 3rf?nj^mr4ii^ ^ n which is offered by me.
You kindly accept the incense which has been ’R fas tier qsti
-O "O
created out of the juice of a special tree, mixed
tM cfrt зрлг?тщ;| 1^9^911
with various materials, fragrance and is quite
О lord of the cowherdesses, you kindly accept
pleasant.
this honey which increases love, is quite sweet
RycjTkfT MRRfsrftf%:l and is contained in several vases of gems.
yRnj?ldlH.llô||
414lfênf4 ôqifur RWtfur
чтмщг!ч qfqyifui wiritum О lord Madhusiidana, you kindly accept this
You kindle this lamp of gems which bums extremely purified water for sipping which
throughout the day and night and is the cause for contains fragrance and the water of the Ganga.
removing all the darkness. О lord, who roams in ^ т а
the soul, you kindly accept all the delicious ■qûiRq qtqifni тгас4гт:и\э<?и
eatables which are quite tasteful and are scented.
л Ш ^qRd-rfHTI
W чг у Tjimt imti Iй о 11
TJUdT з Ш ^tT W W II^y II
Thus the devotee should perform the sixteen
О lord of the gods, you kindly accept this
fold adoration and should offer the garland of
yajnopavha which has been sanctified with the
flowers. О lord Krsna, you kindly accept the
knot of Gayatrl mantra and is made of the gold
garland of white flowers which have been
by excellent artisans.
entwined in a white cord.
v9 >Э w SJ vi
О son of Nanda, you accept these costly
Thus a wise devotee should offer the flowers
ornaments of gold studded with the best of gems
filled in the hand-cups and adore the lord
which are illumining and can adore all the limbs
offering prayers.
of the body.
ядкт ttcjq^TdchTjftii ЧтБ ЗЭТЕГ
t f w Tiliravrqra g ^ n n w R w n
O merciful for the down-trodden, you accept ЗШТЧТПТ ЧТОЗТ
this fragrance which is the best of all the The devotee said- О Krsna, О lord of Radhika,
auspicious ones, praise-worthy and bestows
О lord, you are the ocean of mercy and protect
welfare.
me from the terrible ocean or the universe,
helping me to cross it.
cufksn у4<я1ч>м1
Vldvi'M'tid <Higf&HvU ЧЗТ JTRTl
О lord, you kindly accept this Visnu-oil which
has been prepared from the myrobalan and the
leaves of the wood apples and is quite pleasant О lord, I am upset because of my suffering for
and desired by all. hundreds of births and I am bound in the fetters
of the sins emanating from my own deeds. You О food, you are the form of Visnu and were
kindly redeem me. created by Brahma in the form of life; therefore
If RT ¥ROTTRrl^l you bestow on me the reward for my performing
Rc|4l¥TRRl«<fld Rif? * * W IT R W R jl^ ll the vrata and fasting.
I am falling at your feet, you look at a person Ref R; ReRRT RTT?I gUfrTRÎ
like me who has taken refuge with you. I am ЧЛЧТН W l r 4 H ^ < ^ 4.41 111
entangled with the human bondages of the Thus one should perform the vrata with
universe and I have come to take refuge with devotion on the land of Bharata and one who
you. You kindly protect me. does so, redeems seven earlier and seven coming
^ t:| generations.
3mti i d ч 11 RRTC W F R j г! TjRTTRj
О lord, I am devoid of devotion, am W 4 R K RC T R T : I I 1 ? II
actionless, devoid of the Vedic knowledge, the The person who performs the vrata redeems
riches and the mantras', therefore, you kindly his mother, brother, mother-in-law, father-in-law.
make me complete. daughter and even the servants.
ШЧЧ( ~сВ!ВНГч friii^ n

О lord Hari, unaware of the provisions of the О Brahmana, I have narrated to you the story
Vedas I have performed the adoration which may of lord Krsna which is quite pleasant, provides
be having some short-comings in performance or welfare and salvation; now you listen to another
the reciting of names, which should be story.
overlooked by you. -q^To фШМ-ЧУо RTteRT°
TfceiT It W ЗтЗТ fstlTTR 3%иЩ| RTR 4^pi?fl5Sqm:II?^ II
q?lrR«i Ш ттзаг g R t n ^ ii
Thus reciting the prayers to the lord and
bowing before him one should offer daksina to
the Brahmanas and the performer should remain
awake during the night with rejoicing.
WcTl^TrlRTiR^lldÎI
In case anyone goes to sleep while performing
the vrata or drinks water then half of its merit is
lost.
RR^R gfqwtia
R^RII^-I fe frs W I^ II^ I II
О best of the Brahmana, reciting the name of
the lotus-like feet of lord Krsna, one should take
the food left over from the yajna.
I m uiftHi зшпт «гщтпт Ш tpn
^ щ swltcimiiT: щ н ^ о и
Chapter - 27
Stealing the costumes of Cowherdesses
ЧЩЧЩ 'ictixj
щ что; 34:1
4Pft4t g w t n t cfT^R ЧЧЙЧсП^И
3W4 47% 4 r f w : cbl44iR"dl:l
ffe st *га<щ ^ irra^ro 34341:11411
ччтят з^ччтч^ чт&й 4ЩЩЧ4ТЧ.1
^К5[Т554Щ Ъ ТГ%Щf3Tt f44W: 11 3 11
Narayana Said- О Narada, you listen, I am
again narrating the life story of Krsna in which
he stole away the costumes of the cowherdesses
and also bestowed the desired boon to them.
KR§I?A-JANMA-KHAI4I?A, CHAPTER 27 233
During the first month of the spring season, the Thereafter holding the coral rosary in their
cowherdesses infatuated with passion took the hands they recited this mantra a hundred times
havisya food only once and controlling and bowing their heads on the ground, they
themselves they performed the vrata with prayed in reverence to her thus, "O beloved of
devotion for a month. They went to the river Siva, О Siva, you bestow all the welfare on the
Yamuna, taking a bath in it and making an image people and fulfil all the wishes. О goddess, I bow
of Parvatl in sand, invoked her with the mantras in reverence to you, let our wish be fulfilled.".
and performed her pitja. $c^«k«u ЧЩЗТГС фгси <т41 rf
xt TT^ffirT ^ [ g ^ l l ^ II
Thus speaking and bowing in reverence they
offered eatables to the BrShmanas besides giving
RftigrhiMeiiAw away daksina to them.
I ^ w m щ : tjrgfeir4<tetiiRfuii ЧТТГФЯ 4c)|tJ
chldM II ШИШ 4r#dl4.l
■ц^щйч uReit fstsrrar «п Я9ЯТ ЧТРЩЧТ: П1« П
сТгГ: fK^T <J 7Tg^dW5Fhym4tcT:ltoll Narayana said- О sage, now you listen to the
great stotra reciting which the cowherdesses
эЗз flfgr# ЧЧ II adored Parvatl for the fulfilment of their desires.
чщ щ ^hr ?ш ^prî
ччРчАч <щзсчт iraf g^rsl<wi:iiîi ЗЩ ЧШИГ^ ^ rRRRl I ^ 11
O sage, they offered the sandal-paste, a gum, ЧЧ y r «ПриТ Tl ?RniT mIcW i Rh h
kasturl, saffron, various types of flowers and ЧЙ %T ^ MPMlfd:ll?4 ll
flower garlands, incense, lamp, eatables, several When the entire universe was submerged in
types of fruits, gems and jewels and with the water in the earlier times leaving no trace of the
sound of musical instrument they used to recite. sun, the moon and the water had completely
"O goddess, we are performing the best of the submerged all the moveable and immovable of
vrata', you are the mother of the universe besides the earth. Thereafter Visnu reclining in the water
being its creator, preserver and the destroyer, imparted knowledge of the stotra to Brahma.
therefore you bestow on us Krsna the son of After bestowing the knowledge of this stotra, Vis
Nanda as our husband. Reciting this mantra nu the lord of the universe was over-powered by
making the image of goddess Parvatl in sand, yoganidra.
taking a vow and recited the basic mantra. The
mantra that has been prescribed in the Samaveda 4 lR l4 ^ Ml4chitd 4441 ^ гй ч
is like this * Й ЙЧ 1чЧ|1?Й: 44:1 4Tfet: 4RfS(cf ^H y$fd4>3<lqjl^ll
Reciting this mantra the cowherdesses offered to Thereafter, Brahma who had emerged, seated
the goddess flower garlands, eatables, incense, on the lotus flowers, the stalk of which emerged
lamps and all other materials with devotion. from the navel of Visnu, was paralysed by
Hc(iHP4itfsii «герэт ip? ччг и щ п Madhu and Kaitabha. At that point of time
Brahma adored the goddess Miila-prakrti.
4рт гг щ йгш ^м ^оп
R j ^ r P Tl ^ f^ l
«йг чтет yicbtftîi w i gif ЙпЬ'ЧЧ ЧТЧ читает ЧЧТЙЧ!
234 BRAHM AV AIV ART A-M AHAPURAN AM
welfare to all, she is called Siva, she happens to

be the treasure of the welfare, that is why she is
^^ГЩТТ^ГТГ W : чГг«1Ш :1
called Siva.
ЗЗТП fd44iyil«takl<*l ^«4d:ll?<JII
fyidl f? I
W т И я ^ г Й ЩЪ 1||чстчмсЬ:1
-ЩЧ fddluidld) ■гтт ТГТ f^raT 4ft<fc1RdllR4H
In another interpretation, the word fire has
Brahma said- О Durga, О Siva, you are
been used for moksa or redemption and зтт stands
fearless, Maya, NarayanI and eternal Jaya, you
for the one who provides the same, therefore the
provide welfare to me. You bestow welfare on
word Siva also means the one who provides
all. I bow in reverence to you, the word ^ of
salvation.
Durga for the destruction of the demons; 'З stands
for the removal of the obstruction, this is the 4l<3ciMcb:l
meaning derived according to the Vedas. T in the ■щтщтт чГьШ сипу^п
word Durga stands for removal of the diseases The word Abhaya stands for removing of
and *т stands for destruction of the sins and зп danger and зп stands for the one who provides
stands for destruction of the enemies. the same. Since she provides protection from all
чучйтШгагчч the dangers she is known as Abhaya.
ЗИГГ fh f I*: qfrcbH&niRoii TFxtRIt^cRT Mlyd Mlyd MI4U|dmct>: I
With the reciting of the name of Durga the cTt HIMdfcl -ЩfqR?T ITT -ЦШТ чП^Шп1?'Э|1
daityas and all other obstructions disappear. This In the interpretation of RajalaksmI, ur stands
is the reason why Durga has been termed as the for riches and m stands for the one who bestows
true sakti of the lord by Hari himself. the same; therefore the one who bestows all the
kmfadracb) чтутсгтаз;: i riches is called Maya.
ff зц fчщ w чГьШнгп? ?ll W d iT^nsfent MiquidRra;: |
Otherwise the word stands for misfortune IT MlW^fd -Щ Ш : TTTtiraT 4RchlRdlll?<ill
and 3tt stands for the destruction of the same. Otherwise in the meaning of moksa nr stands
Therefore the one who always destroys for moksa and Ш stands for the giver. Therefore
misfortune is called Durga. she is known as Maya because she bestows
fff -flYNMch: I redemption from the ocean of the universe.
t ячщ g n I t Mcbin?diii??ii <piT b ran
cbcÛH^R '^14I^ZdN cb:l ■*ЩГ гГЩЛ м Ьг ЯГТТШЩУTF^rTTIR Я11
«M^dMcb^d ^Т'сЫ-Tt <lddld*:IR?ll pjjuTW tJ Ъ щ щ dldchyd « 3 : 1
yehlRdll f W fÛTT dT сбШ гГТЗТТ THIddlll^ ° И
rvid"<irvi4R4df f^TcTT TT HcfclRdllirsil Since she is bom out of half the body of
In another interpretation of Daityendra, stands Narayana and because of her remaining in the
for the demons and зтт stands for their destroyer. body of Narayana she is also called NarayanI.
Since the goddess had destroyed demons in The word Sanatana is used for the eternal
earlier times that is why the intellectual called principle or the one who is without qualities.
her as Durga. In the word Siva, 7f stands for the Therefore since she always remains without
best and 1 stands for the combination and T stands qualities she is also called Sanatanl.
for the giver. Therefore the one who provides 3RT: ebc’dluidd'il ЧШТГ diqdidcb:!
wx hi f e t тгг h?tt 4Reblftdinîi By protecting himself with kavaca, Brahma

started reciting the prayer. With the influence of
the stotra, the goddess of sleep taking to the form
ЗТШТГ ■R^rTTII^ÎI
of a bull accompanied by Durga and lord
The word Jaya stands for welfare and зп stands Janardana arrived there for the victory of Siva.
for the giver. Since she provides victory to The lord carried Siva together with his chariot on
everyone, she is given the name of Jaya. The his head and relieving him of all the dangers,
word Sarvamangala stands for all the fortunes raised him up. The goddess Jaya bestowed
and зп stands for the giver. Therefore the one victory to him.
who bestows all the fortunes is called
ЙТЙеГ ЗГОТ^ОТ М И ШГ: I
Sarvamangala.
щ W ЯТИ ЭТТ ftfgRrqi Г* ° 11
■rtt 4T4i«hr*Rg<T4.i
With the influence of this stotra Brahma
ЧШАПЛЧ ^ r f P I T ЧТ^ГО^ИЗЗМ received kavaca and by receiving kavaca and the
rtT^ 4fd: I boon, he became fearless.
s^nut «ПЯТ 'Mfa И chctrj cj<4J
These eight names of the goddess represent rX ТШТ W& # 11*^11
the essence of this stotra which provides the
During the battle with Tripurasura, when Siva
meaning of her name as well. Narayana had
fell down with his chariot, Brahma bestowed this
bestowed the knowledge of this stotra to Brahma
kavaca to Siva.
who was seated on the lotus emerging from the
navel of Visnu. After bestowing the knowledge И TJiftMT TT Ttf4 t ?JTWfT
to Brahma, lord Visnu was over-powered by rt ЗШ21 ШХЦ Щ: II* ^ 11
sleep. Thereafter two demons named Madhu and After receiving this kavaca, stotra from
Kaitabha intended to kill Brahma. Brahma, Siva recited the name of Hari who was
А?ыстчч тг $гщт TcTfit чнт т а ?i engrossed in sleep. Siva then killed the demon
'щдпёшт cT^T 5Г^1Щ д н и 3^113411 Tripurasura.
Thereafter, Brahma adored Durga reciting this WlbllMT Ш ffrf hl4lfH«r:
stotra and bowed in reverence to her. After the #*n: 3wratT:ii^^n
offering of prayer to Durga, she herself appeared The cowherdesses adored Durga, reciting this
on the scene and provided a kavaca to Brahma. stotra and with the influence of the goddess they
achieved the lord as their husband.
m щ т ш т мтзчмн т а ?ll3hll АПННПсЩ Ш у4ч^гН1Ч*Н.1
Bestowing the knowledge of Sarvamangala, c(lfedl4y< Ш : ч4[4ч£н1¥ИЧП'*'*Н
(all protector), kavaca to Brahma, Mahamaya Ш е т -Ц: ч Ш щ 4FHT:I
•о
disappeared.
ИГ ^ J |4 t ^TSfir ^TTrHt gufan^4l|-*4H
Thus this stotra is called Sarvamangala
JTST: composed by the cowherdesses fulfils the
desires, removes all the obstructions and by
reciting it thrice a day with devotion by all
including all the Vaisnavas, Saivas and Saktas,
Trot т т а 'qfe и fr& j ^ r i
one is relieved of all the dangers.
шмпчнт згат нтч i3 я II
T R irt y io r a ^ i HMlfddlfa £ot||fu| W fFsnfr 4TTÎ

W4: ЧЙ Ч^и^П1^ || 4)dril^d^cWTft rJlWui ftrf^rnfT гШЦ^П
щ - m k cbHi<ii> f ^ r ^ i dltl^dHUitstfift r^St WTt ^9TT444J
•^ i i f r w i ^ *r ^ ^ ft in ^ ii
«гпгё ^ n sf^ i <ЫН^ГГ<Й: 4^:1
3 =1^ Isk’HHifaMlk^ll'tfdll
• ^ r a v r w n lw im t 1W :i ^ 'ntaft s n jf: 4 ^ 4 rn
ггч^ ш : ч З М ф р т ч ^ и '^ п
^ 4few W 'ШгТ ^fa*t,l <jbic|( gwriw ânfur IqfasuPl *TI
з й - ^rpt *r гп^г ^ г л т ^ згащ?т:11Чо и cnyrwidW cl^ ft ^Ksii<? Щ 11Ц\эи
By reciting this stotra one achieves success О Narada, all the costumes which were as
and freedom in the royal court, cremation costly as the gems with red, blue, white and
ground, forest fire, in danger from the wild mixed colours were lying on the bank of the
animals, getting terrified from the terrific Yamuna. They were numberless. The bank of the
creatures, at the time of sinking of a ship in the Yamuna looked quite charming with the
presence of those costumes. The entire bank was
great ocean, getting surrounded by the enemies
filled with the fragrance of sandal, aguru, kasturl
in the battle-field, in the prison, at the time of
and a fragrant wind was blowing. Various types
misfortune, during the curse of the teacher, curse
of eatables, fruits, available during the season,
of the Brahmanas, separation from the close
the incense, vermilion and saffron were adding to
relatives, falling from the position, becoming
the beauty of the river Yamuna. After their entry
pauper, falling from the caste, having been into the water, the cowherdesses were about to
plunged in grief, during separation from husband start the water-sports. In the meantime Krsna
or the son, when in pain, having been bitten by arrived there and saw the various types of
the wicked serpent, whosoever recites this stotra costumes lying on the bank of the Yamuna. He
he is relieved of all the dangers and is also freed therefore reached over the river bank with all the
from the same. One achieves the riches cowherds. They took charge df all the costumes
according to the best of his desires. and started consuming all the eatables lying
з т ШЧЙЯГ д^Р$гЧЧ)¥ЯЧ1Н1 there.
3 f% : Щ Т ЧН'-ЧШ ^311^41:114 ?п трдт ^ h)4r<Hi4H«j: ^ ■gsrsfemT:i
With the grace of Parvatl, he achieves the cKdrfui Ч^1фс^П55^га^: W^sTdcdt^hTiimdll
infallible devotion of the lord in this world. If he All the cowherds delightfully went to a distant
recites his name regularly he ultimately achieves place. All the naughty boys made a bundle of the
his slavehood. The cowherdesses of Vraja clothes and placing it over the shoulders, they
reciting this stotra adored Durga with utmost started talking.
devotion bowing in reverence to her for one зйщчт rj ^ т ч т *T *n
month regularly.
-дтщфхГ : ^ Ш У М 1Ч,?М
Tjcf puf itr гГ Ч1Ч|(М<сГ& Ш1
хКЧ 1Н) ‘^4'hlfrT^ rfi
eHdlUiliyra rfiîm ^ll
ЩрТЙ T^TRt 7ТГЧМТ ^T -.U ô ll
After the completion of the month on the last
day, the cowherdesses went to the bank of The cowherds like Srldama, Sudama,
Yamuna and keeping their costumes on the Vasudama, Subala, Suparsva, Subhanga,
banks they entered the river water. Sundara, Candrabhana, Vlrabhana, Suryabhana
KR§NA-JANMA-KHAN1?A, CHAPTER 27 237
and Vasubhana besides Ratnabhana happened to annoyed with her. The attendants of Varuna have
be the twelve main cowherds. carried away your costumes.
sfrpnTt «rFU^Vd УУМ1Н Ч Ш TRiyy ^TPt fqj %lfduifdl
eblfdvil 3 ^ 1 1 ^ 1 1 y d iw i
Adding Krsna and Balabhadra to the number fet'd! ЧГШ ЧТ 4y<U qfclRiilyctOqj
they are counted as fourteen. О sage, otherwise
there were crores of cowherds who were friendly
WHvi чтдТчщ ?тш i
with Krsna.
c(*tfiu<uqii| ^ I 7ТШ ’Ш ■R^4fuTlb3 0 ||
Now how will you return without robes on and
?ЩТ: ад1Ч<11Ч1^Ь'УУ 1: 11^?И what shall happen to your vrata? Could the
Ш щ т # ттот^ш f ^ T xt -дотает дзп goddess who is adored by you not protect your
Rhlbgl eb<kt|J|ydN 7f|fi|chl # :ll^ ? ll costumes and other things? You now remember
Carrying the costumes of the cowherdesses your great goddess who is quite adorable. You
they moved at a distance and they made please her with your prayer. Is your goddess
hundreds of bundles of those costumes. unable to protect your belongings? If it is not like
Thereafter lord Krsna carried some of the that then how could she bestow the reward of
bundles with him and climbed over a kadamba vrata on you? The one who is competent to
tree and said to the cowherdesses. bestow the reward of vrata, can also be
competent enough to perform all the deeds.
xJcIM
Я 1фШ |^ cRi: Rl'dlhl^'dRd’U:!
Ш Traf fstrer 5ldeb4fuil clfdcIt^fcl^ldcbHjI^ ^11
Ч Й w 4HIW I h ^ V iq j
Sri Krsna said - "O cowherdesses, you have
4 4 MUlR cl C(wilful ЧМРЭ^Н
been unsuccessful in the performing of this
On hearing the words of Krsna all this
vrata." You first listen to my words and then
cowherdesses felt deeply concerned; they found
observe all the prescribed rites. Only after that
that their costumes which they had placed on the
you can play with the god of love,
bank of the Yamuna were missing together with
gm f ъ ттттг я^сь4П ш other things which they had placed there.
RRT: сТЙ sldl^lfdchlRchhll^mi Standing in the water without robes on they were
The month in which the vrata has been filled with grief and started crying and said,
performed, the welfare ceremonies have been "How could our costumes and other things have
performed, in the same month all of you after disappeared from the river bank?"
getting unrobed have entered the water. Why did fKcfT cHN? сН^'4чсЬ^сЫ:|
you do so? By doing this you are desecrating
дгт^чччт: Tictf fadqqtJcbifMîi
your vrata and creating harm for yourself.
Getting upset all the cowherdesses prayed to
crrerifir *ti
Krsna with devotion folding their hands.
wWw w Rhnfr itsgRii is s 11
IJ TRT "ЧТ •Mlffl HT W l cit>ui: *c(ql{|
TlftlfcRhl Щ :
Clhull 4.11^^911 uR i^lRl cHdrfuT Rbchtluii 'r 41^ 7 I

Who has carried away your costumes, the R litW 55rqpm rdM^RlIIÎI
flower garlands and the things required in the ddlgffui ct '^■•raiPl xj R'lMdifl
vrata? If a woman takes her bath after unrobing
3iddlfd dlRldlRr gdRl^nvami
herself during the vrata, lord Varuna gets
Ш тРг tT cfiRKIwlsJd GaurT, Svyamprabha, Kalika, Kamala, Durga,

Sarasvatl, Bhartl, Apurva, Rati, Ganga, Ambika,
4 tfg ^ ctrrt щ т < р т\э$ н
Sundarl, Krsnapriya, Madhumati, Campa,
The cowherdesses said- О supreme lord, you
CandananandinI, all of you should get up and
happen to be the lord of the slaves like us
capture the cowherds. At the command of
therefore you consider our costume which are to
Radhika, all the cowherdesses emerged from the
be worn by us as your own. You have every right
water and covering their pelvic region with
to touch them but the things which we have got
hands they rushed towards the cowherds.
to be offered during the vrata are dedicated to
РШШ ftjHiftuq) hlui-iFJu?
the adorable goddess and without offering the
same to her, it would not be proper to carry them M'iFgdr 4TOT сЬ1чКНтЬН1€Н1:11й'>{11
back. О best of those well-versed in the Vedas, Thousands of their attendant cowherdesses
you return our costumes wearing which we shall also came out of the water and started running
perform our vrata. О Govinda, you consume all after them in the same way.
other things for yourself.".
: $0 <1ЧН «Ilfd4>l:1
hdfT4-?RH m «faraT
t f a s r «q|c(-d ri^f£ehl41l<i4ll
хГ сТТ: c[t <рстггшдт:1!\э'эи
All the damsels started running after Srldama
In the meantime Srldama arrived there with
who was running carrying the bundle of clothes
the bundle of clothes and showing the same to
with him.
them, he fled away from the place.
41414 #5T $Fl<l4l 44 4141:
^ 1 W m Ш И «ей|ч)$гс(<| ЩИ
116 ^ 11
ф)Ч^тЫ \flr')k'JdlllV9<SII
cJtdriUiM hlRlVri ^ТТЧЩТЩ 4T: I
Finding that the cowherd was carrying their
costumes Radhika, the adorable of all the ft4T 4 4 f^crr:
cowherdesses, while remaining in the water felt In the meantime Srldama arrived at the place
annoyed and addressing the cowherdesses she were all the cowherds were seated together with
said. the costumes. All the cowherdesses rushed to the
place forcibly and surrounded the cowherds who
4lls|eh)c)N had stolen the costumes, but all the cowherds
getting terrified rushed to the place of Krsna,
I ^ ■■er^fisi Rrafî
where he was carrying all the saris with him.
1^ | 1I\9R II
? irergfe urfenr ^ 5 ( i ^ i
4tf 4П4Т f44T 4t4T
ft 4fT | 16 0 11
W : w ra rftra T O trtTOvjn
^ | Wtrifa «TTf?TI
еЬ^щщф: щ т щМч1Мт1411<1Ч11
ЗТФ?Г Tfw | 4^- rilfuH Rpt ?ll The cowherdesses reaching there surrounded
ûnfair Udufd ТО^иГ<ч11 the boys as well as Krsna. Terrified of the
4ЧЗД14 4STOS444 tSJwWH.I I<• Ч 11 cowherdesses, the boys gave away all the clothes
to Madhava and Madhava placed all the clothes
ТТШ5ШТ 4U? ТПШТ4 ^T nhyil
on the trunk of the tree. With the placing of
W f h f f w 4RT *Ttf44Tw3TSI ftlfoRTIId3 11 various types of costumes on the kadamba tree, it
Radhika said - О SusTla, Sasikal;., looked quite fine.
Candramukhi, Madhavl, Kadambamali, Kunti, O T H t 4%Щ : 4 4 р 4 3 ^ 4 fafasTR 41
Yamuna, Sarvamangala, PadmamukhI, Savitil,
Parijata, Jahnvl, Sudhamukh!, Subha, Padmi, 34T4 4 t f w : ^шт: 4Щ ш4Т ^ЕТ:|1Ч ° M
KRSr4A-JANMA-KHAN9A, CHAPTER 27 239
Thus placing all the bundles of clothes, on the and meditated upon the lotus-like feet of Krsna
trunk of the trees, Sri Krsna started rejoicing and which are also adored by Brahma, Siva, Ananta,
spoke the following words. Garga and others.
*ГГ ЯТ UTTTfrl'ST ЧЯТ f% ^RmSTI

cT^vqio^t S p f tT *11 With her eyes filled with tears, she devoted
mm Tifemfi her mind to the lotus-like feet of lord Krsna again
and again. Thereafter getting emotional and
gRlg W w m t mscit p m ' 1 ч R11 overwhelmed, she offered prayer to the lord.
Sri Krsna said- О cowherdesses, now you tell
me what you will do without robes, you beg for ■UR(<*)c(|t4
the costumes immediately with folded hands and пгнтт-пу m w шинтцчп
tell Radhika your chief also to do so.
| mrrsw ctll*o о II
a rm ro i ч «rwifa m
Radhika said- О lord of the Goloka, lord of the
Tim fm «ftmfd
cowherdesses, my lord and lord of my life, О
ттто т cbRbufui merciful to the down-trodden, lord of the down
trodden, the lord of all, I bow in reverence to
Otherwise I shall not give you any clothes; you.
what harm can Radhika, your goddess, do to me?
Even otherwise what shall the goddess who is
*К1с<Г4 R P R mrrsm ?ftl*o ^11
adored by you during the vrata, bring to me? All
of you should go and tell this to Radhika. О lord of the cowherds, lord of the herd of
cows, you are the one who increases the pleasure
я Ь р о та тт ш : m tf
of Yasoda, the son of Nanda. You are
mgm vilriHchiun з г л т tiRichiPdcbifii^m i Sadananda, Nityananda, I bow in reverence to
On hearing the words of Krsna, all the you.
cowherdesses casting their side-glances at Krsna «rp^Sfmnpsi
went to Radhika their goddess.
ehiHlmim шпяга р о т mrrsTtj %u*o ^ и
э д Ш mm m pm r w m {i
You are the one, who made the anger of Indra
fm m tm w t to be infructuous. Subjugator of Kaliya, О lord of
Reaching there they narrated to her whatever my life, О Krsna I bow in reverence to you.
had been spoken by Krsna, hearing which fwmrnmr mam w w mcimri
Radhika started smiling and abounded with
desire.
You are the lord of Siva, Ananta, Brahmanas,
gpm m it m mm? д и щ Я ^ т щ п
beyond everything, the form of Brahman, the
4 w m i k : w i t ^ te m m ffm n m th i^ ii knower of Brahman and the seed of Brahman, I
On hearing the words of the cowherdesses, her bow in reverence to you.
hair stood on end and she continued smiling but жгешгМ ^ т hulled mmmmi
because of shyness, she could not go to the lord,
jjuiwk ^ 11*0*11
umt 4riii4H p m p n rn p rfm u
You are the seed of the tree of movable and
ТЩП1611
immovable beyond gunas, gunatmaka, the seed
Thereafter, remaining in the water, she recited of the gunas, the base of the gunas, lord of the
the name of the lord Krsna seated in yogasana gunas, I bow in reverence to you.
proc! f tr a ^ xf
тпш чП сН гП П Н 4 4 t s i § % u ^ o 4 ii TTTR ЯЗгЧТ FfF ТЙ гШ : TTF^T ё П ^ И Ш И
You are the lord of siddhis including anima, «TcFFTT дртттг IF t t zf Ff?l
you are the form of success, the form of siddhis,
the seed of tapas, I bow in reverence to you. The one who is separated from the husband c=
4ЦЙскч14 xJ ftcfo4\W{,l the son or the friend and during the time oi
d d i 4 k R < W U T R tsIjJ r t ll^ o ^ ll
danger whosoever recites this stotra for a month,
he is relieved of the entire grief. If a maid recites
З Т ? Ш 'И Г Й W T t f r r f # П Г ^ :1 this stotra with devotion for a year without
ъщ ч к г 4 ч т % г г ц ; ^ н 1 г е т ^ ч ч ! ч ч -.и ^ о ^ э и inteiruption, she achieves a husband whose
И # Т Ъ Ф ^ П Я Т S T F P T Xi f < y iP ) 5 > l4 ,l qualities equates lord Krsna.
h t o if u T *т < п й чтпёрТ ч ч - .i i ^ o л и 'jid W I ilfaehl ЯТШТ 5Т^ГШГсТТЩТЩ$Р^1
You are beyond description, the form of
inexplicable one, the seed of both, the seed of all,
I bow in reverence to you. I myself, Sarasvati,
F^rssraT т д я № ^ ^т т т ^ е т и п ^ и
LaksmI, Durga, have become eternal by adoring
at your feet always, I bow in reverence to you. ft ш т Ш Tin
By adoring whose devotees and by touching c R ^ F n f| F TP=? Fdn^fl4«*r4cM :ll W I I
them even the sacred places are purified, I bow ft: ira f ff f im TRTfaFHj
in reverence to such a lord.
Ш М rT F T ^БЦШТ: ttf ?: TcTTFRi F ^ t l l W H
ITT ЗТ Й T R P P T ГчЯ б*^|
Radhika adored at the lotus-like feet of Krsna
t R : M i n i ' l l ^ ш Т F T s ft "ТШ Щ ТТТТ T T F t l l ^ while remaining in water as a result of which
Thus speaking and remaining in the water she when she opened her eyes she found Krsna
completely devoted her mind and remained there everywhere. The bank of Yamuna was found by
motionless. her filled with all the costumes. At the sight of
TMfKT R t t Ш а г F? the same, Radhika realised than she was
zfi.'dfcH гг ftct *r гдкщитШ dreaming. Whatever things were placed on the
bank of the river were all received by the
Whosoever recites the stotra composed by
cowherdesses together with their costumes.
Radha thrice a day he achieves the devotion of
Thereafter all the cowherdesses coming out of
the lord besides his slavehood and also achieves
the water performed their vrata appropriately
the place of Radha.
pleasing the goddess and receiving boons from
f e h # Щ: т т ^ з г ц т tih fd m y d lr p i her.
ku*M hd F54 FF ЧЪ Ъ сТкТгГиши 4TTF ЗЛУ
Whosoever recites this stotra at the time of
danger, he achieves all the fortunes and also gets f f if fetR zf чтя fgr т а swri
back the riches which he had lost for long. g # r ToTTffrr F n fT FT ^FT F T 3%ЩТ11^Я11
< Я -^ е)С & '4 4 т 1 'Ю TTITF ч М « T T R J Narada said- О lord, how is that vrata
performed? What is its name and the reward?
fa-FBHF: чй^ЯЗгОТ TO Й^ЙЧ 1Ч ^ 1<1 П Ш H
What are the things required for the same and
There is an increase in his relatives and he what is the type of daksina to be offered for it?.
always remains delightful. A person who is
engrossed in many types of worries, gets relieved FFRT T F IF F F F F fT -U F Tifl
of the same by reciting this stotra. STTTT fFFT R^WriT F F TTIFTOTt F F T R II^ o ll
KRSISA-JANMA-KHAIVPA, CHAPTER 27 241
О virtuous one, at the end of the vrata what and five-fold adorations for them should be
was the pleasant secret revealed? You kindly performed. Thereafter starting the vrata a
speak out the story of Narayana in detail. pedestal should be made over which the pitcher
should be consecrated. It should be decorated
with sandal-paste, aguru, kasturl and saffron,
4K4W <m: delightfully.
cR?it та'Цгчп ?ll Pw k згдёыч! ^ w {t
Sflta said- On hearing the words of Narada, дгэт w iv l f t f f t
Narayana the best of the sages, who happens to Thereafter an image of ten-armed Durga
be the teacher of all the teachers and the poet should be made in sand and the vermilion should
smiled and started speaking. be applied on the head and the lower part of the
чтттащ зсгггг body should be plastered with sandal-paste and
camphor.
тт4 srafayR *гчттг % rm i
cfT ^ Ы | 5 5 е » £ < ^ 4 ) rPTl Vrtl I
wm ЧЩ-ЦЙ RlftT^vcTfÎTII^?ll
Ш: f a t W ^ T I I ^ <?II
Narayana said- О son, you listen to me in
detail, the method of performing the vrata is Thereafter the goddess should be invoked with
called Gmn-vrata. This vrata was performed by great devotion and with folded hands, the
the ladies in the month of Agahana. following s/otra should be recited saying,
^ 4SIT <4 ^tcRT fotTI
^ slcl чЫчт сЩ Ш chv4lf*j| сыч1сычи I °
It also bestows dharma, artha, kama and moks It means "O Gaurl, better half of lord Siva, О
a besides the devotion of lord Krsna to the KalyanI, as you are beloved of lord Siva, you
people. It is popular in many regions of the also make me the beloved of my husband.",
country. It continues from the ancient traditions. f s s n ^ 4 1 y jir ti^ n .1
с&ЩёШТ rt cbMplfq-Heb^l KIR гГгН1ч44|сШ f^PJS «4<W<R4N^ ^11
эт т а T j 4 f ^ ■Rwni^'kii Reciting this mantra, one should meditate
ШЧЪ Ч1^Ш5ГС*П 'ПгЩТ upon the goddess who is the mother of the
universe. О Narada, this dhyanam which fulfils
q m sfft Ъ ЩHHIÛT m i
all the desires has been prescribed in the
It fulfils the desires of all and one achieves the
Samaveda.
reward relating to the wife or the women. The
maid should perform this vrata by controlling her щ R4K|U|i ъ fcfani
mind and washing her clothes and the next day
on the first day of Agahana she should go to the О Narada, this dhyanam which is beyond the
bank of the river with devotion and take a bath reach of the sages is being spoken by me. You
wearing two clothes. listen to it. The siddhas also meditate upon
^сщгд; ъ tr w t чЬ Durga who is the destroyer of all the
misfortunes.
TWfti rf f3 ^ t rt crf| HHliluj f ^ c f q iim il
f? ra i fy ra firo t f ? r a ^ T :w r iw T ^ i
fh f 4o4)4rJI^ 7TTHI gcTOHÎ
ЧОТ: ГчГи^зл
4 ct4'|cH d4?ti
Thereafter, the six gods like Ganesa, Stirya, i ^ ^ 11

Agni, Visnu, Siva and Durga should be invoked
ЦМс1)ЧМ«'УтЬ'*^¥Ч<|(^НТ^11^ Ч 11 With the above mantra of the vrata, the

devotee should make six types of offerings.
w^giwftfg^TT wen
чсйскй'У 'rti^ ut tgtgi гг yuiiiw?ii
cjfg^îîcbi дчн^тчп^н
f a r зплш tbjt: ?juj4jRq>yiq!i^
ЦиП^УКУ«тЬ{р|1:ПсН1« Ц ^ ^ 1'Нч1 Thereafter reciting the above stotra one should
bow before her and concentrating her mind one
^rfhT g^w nfi f%wt ъ WHHdiî should listen to the glory of the vrata of Gaurl.
R%^4;i I^ <111 Hi<q 3WW
щ № : ттачтчт SRT sRTfeTR t r W t l
д л1ч^й й 4*с[чи |{^й < 1^1ч,1 m у # чтй Ф scurf^mî

дГл«*шм<'| tf# я^м ^оп щ •ц ^ з н н ^ ц п
The goddess Durga is the form of welfare Narada said- 1 have listened to the glory of the
known as Siva, beloved of Siva, Saiva, the one vrata and the method of performing it; now I
who resides in the heart of Siva wearing a serene intend to listen to Gaurl vrata. О remover of the
smile on her face is glorious, having beautiful
doubts, who performed this vrata for the first
eyes, youthful, adorned with the gem-studded
time and who popularised it on earth, you kindly
ornament including armlets, wristlets and
tell me in detail.
anklets, besides a pair of knndalas of gems in the
ears, the garlands of fragrant jasmine flower ЧПТФИ 39ТЕГ
adorn the neck with the garlands of jasmine
% "gtlT >u4i Mull
flowers. Her head is adorned with a spot of
kasturl and vermilion. She is clad in the best of twT Rsrtfti ri gwî i v* ь 11
costumes purified by fire and wearing a kirita- *Pi'<f*«t«Ti
crown on the head, she is wearing the garland of
best of gems besides the long garland of forest 4)PHltfSKigThi g;4cblfdR4M,fmi^v9ii
flowers. Her pelvic region is quite solid and Narayana said- Kusadhvaja had a daughter
developed. She carries heavy, developed breasts, named Vedavatl. She performed this vrata for
looks quite youthful and is adorned by the gods the first time at Puskara. At the completion of
like Brahma and others. She has the lustre like this vrata, the goddess Jagadambika appeared
crores of suns and her lips resemble the ripe before her, having the lustre of crores of suns,
wood-apples; she has the complexion of with a lakh of yoginis and gave an audience to
beautiful campaka flowers and has the line of her.
teeth resembling the jewels; she provides ¥lld*mfa[44!uK«№ll
salvation and fulfils all the desires. She has the
face like the full moon of the winter season, I £4.gJWSHWIWI dl'hclW 'gtitM lH IlW tl
adore goddess Parvat!. She was riding on a chariot of gold, wearing a
*Л1г=Ы ТГШ% ЩТ f^RTW W sTcft R3TI smile on her face. She then spoke to the self-
disciplined Vedavatl.
gw 7jfterr sravST w gqstfeT w i ^ î
Thus meditating upon the goddess, a devotee Ч1сЦс(м
should place the flower on her head and again
taking flower should adore her with devotion.
tfcf sRR WT5? r p t cjlWlRl q ife c P flim il
Parvat! said- "O Vedavatl, you will meet with
дзЫЙсг ф щ дзг snft 11 г* ? 11
welfare. Ask for a boon. I am pleased with your
vrata and as such I shall bestow the boon desired slfjIVHMksi t^cpM sPJM тт ЧШГ: i
by you.".
звйщ ч! ъ '^ d i d w i ^ y fh ftrii?4 ^ n
4'l4dle|rH Ш fi£4MtTT4J Lord Visnu will incarnate on earth in order to
3 < а д ^ с 11 msgt'MuiwJraw чн^и^цом reduce her burden, in order to subjugate the
О Narada, on hearing the words of Parvatl and demons, the Puma-Brahma would incarnate as
finding her place, the chaste Vedavatl bowed in Rama, the son of Das'aratha. His two attendants
reverence to her and said. named as Jaya and Vijaya have fallen from
Vaikuntha with the curse of the Brahmanas. In
order to redeem them the lord would be bom in
^ 4Hldui 4JRT зщ 4Hlfad4J Tretayuga in Ayodhya.
Vedavatl said- О goddess, you bestow гс<|Гчч1 mw

Narayana as my husband who is desired by me. I Mlcifawtlfl filnl 4f^tR ri
am not interested in any other boon. You kindly
W TTRrsfh fq fcjf *Rbtlfd 1I*4 <?11
bestow upon me the deep devotion of his lotus
like feet. Taking to the form of an infant, you go to
Mithila where king Janaka would adopt you as
his daughter reborn without human contact and
зтсгщ Tsrrvuf fiThdM will bring you up with considerable care. You
On hearing the words of Vedavatl, will be given the name of Slta. Rama would
Jagadambika descended from her chariot come to Mithila and marry you.
smilingly and spoke to the beloved of Hari. Ч1ГРЩЧ 9TRTT
4l4rUdM Ш 4T<=fcft ^ТсТО 'sp flllô ll

О
?шт Mi^widRei w ti
g \шгщ т а г г й ч ввш i ^ 41
ЧГГгГ ЧТ^ТОТ htt <Jk| W H Idlll^^ll
-^WCb-WI tJ
гЯЧПТТЧШ 4lfel Ш : fcTT сГ§ЩТ1
<IH*lod4'4Ulf zj II
PiRsIcHISh Щ hfiTfr
^ I T 4t Ъ T^tetT zt c^lfa 4R4I
SRT ^ cPtyER dM^clfdl
7Щ5ЧТ
4HldUIW ШЧТТ Щ fsBIT ^R #ril^ 4 4 li
chdHI ЗЩПТ 4)hi
Parvatl said- О mother of the universe, I have
known everything about you. You are the chaste ЧШЧ'ШЙ 414 Id I 4!4dcdd 4 4*1:11 ^ X l l
LaksmI incarnate on earth and have arrived here "In each and every kalpa you would always be
to purify the land of Bharata with the dust of the beloved wife of the lord." Thus speaking
your feet. О recluse one, the earth Will get Parvatl left for her abode embracing LaksmI. The
immediately purified with the touch of your ascetic Vedavatl turned herself in to the form of
an infant and went to the earth and comfortably
lotus-like feet, О great goddess, all the sacred
hid herself in the ploughed field. The king,
places have also been purified. Your this vrata is
Janaka, saw that an infant devoid of robes was
meant for educating the universe. О ascetic, you
lying on earth closing her eyes, The lustre of her
perform tapas. In every birth you will always be
limbs resembled that of the molten gold and the
the beloved of Narayana and his wife as well. illustrious girl was found crying. Finding her so
4UHH<u) fdbUj4^l4Hlfabij(dl crying Janaka picked her up and carried her in
ТРТГ <?f¥Ufai: «Rjf his lap. When he was about to move from that
place, there was a divine voice from the sky, ТТГ ^ftcTT ^гчч<|4|и|||
"This infant girl is the form of LaksmI and bom
m i: i t m ^ тт 1уэ ? 11
without human contact. You accept her. In due
At the completion of the vrata, the
course of time Narayana would himself be your
cowherdesses performed the vrata according to
son-in-law." This is what has to be spoken by
the method prescribed in the kanva-sakha and
me.
offered prayers to her, as a result of which the
сТЗГ ênuii TJItfaT i / truthful Slta achieved the lotus eyed Rama as her
husband.
ttt riwulci^T ш ttr 'M il The same stotra has been given as follows.
gtrem w w ra w щ ^т nftRi i ^ 11 MlM<»<4<=II4
s3
The king Janaka then carried the child RgfeR TJUTTSRll

delightfully and handed her over to his wife for
Vic^cRf zf T # 4RtS^ c h l ^ II
bringing her up. In due course of time when she
was grown up the chaste Slta with the influence Janak! said- О Siva, you possess the prowess
of this vrata, achieved Rama the son of of all and you happen to be the base of all, you
Dasaratha as her husband, are the treasure of all the virtues and always
enjoy the pleasure of the company of the lord
raifvivi 'ctRiy-t i f e t t i
Siva. I bow in reverence to you, you bestow a
Tim fK^T шп c t c r w u i^ n husband on me.
JT to ijfW t ufTTsfd^r'R TmratT:i ^ГёГЭДгЧпТсыГ<Й11
fc^cf fe r дагт TfrftgTPT V t ll^ ^ ll ^fsfet^ptT#3TRi w b rm т °и ^ э * п
The sage Vasistha popularised this vrata on You are the one who creates, maintains and
earth with great devotion. Radhika after destroys the universe; you represent the seeds for
performing this vrata achieved lord Krsna and creation, the preservation and the destruction,
her beloved and the cowherdesses also achieved
They represent your form. I bow in reverence to
Krsna after performing this vrata. О Brahmana, I
you.
have thus narrated to you the details about Gaurl
vrata. I 4 f t 4[d<rf?l bfigicmrafri
rT <adfh< ^ «чэ-TlSd îHiRcbil 4% ^ nfrer h it Т»11 Ц11
f if in ’ фьпщН xt Ш «I4lfd 4 You are well-aware of the essence of the
If any maid in the land of Bharata performed husband, you are devoted to your husband you
this vrata she achieved the husband equivalent to are quite chaste, always attracted towards your
the glory of lord Krsna. There is no doubt about husband; provide me a husband, I bow in
it. reverence to you.
ЧТЖПТ ЗЩгТ
IУЭЬ 11
gtf tar т а г iiicFMiy vt R r fw :i
You are bestower of all the prosperity and are
ШM f ^ l I^\э 011 filled with all the welfare, you are the seed of all
Narayana said- Thus the cowherdesses the welfare; therefore, О Sarvamangala, I bow in
performed the vrata for one complete month. reverence to you.
They used to recite the above in praise of the
goddess, daily.
Rhzft sRT ■g^T3pc(ni:l и4м1Т* T O ?ichtft‘*Ill^V9ll
О beloved of lord Siva, you are loved by all,
tPZct:
you are the seed of all, you remove all the
KR§I4A-JANMA-KHANI?A, CHAPTER 27 245
misfortunes, you are all and the mother of all, I ТШ TTlftfa: Щ ^ Ш 1

bow in reverence to you.
JntfRT fgrql rf sfW gaf ■
чфВ II
7TRW Rc^TI
TpgrarTTi i u S11
You are the form of great soul and eternal, you
w w n t w w ^ «тТзгатчпт т[щтдi
are visible as well as invisible, I bow in
reverence to you. ctiarfd нцс(У1чш «14
8 ^ uj|t*sI -SngT 1%J гГ^Г : $T4TI Щ <цН?Г4|{?1рП
■ЦсТПсЩд^ТТ: ^ Ч ТТ П 1 Ш ч о | | ^ Ч 1 1 3T7f5f%^
Hunger, greed, desires, mercy, faith, sleep, On the day of the completion of the vrata,
drowsiness, memory and forgiveness are all your Radhika offered this prayer with the
rays. О NarayanI, I bow in reverence to you. cowherdesses and bowing in reverence to the
goddess completed her vrata. She gave away a
гГЗЭТ w g fg w l I
thousand cows to the Brahmanas, with a hundred
TJcTR^ra- cR^TT: ?o||ô|| golden cows to the Brahinana and a hundred
Shyness, intelligence, satisfaction, support, golden coins. After giving away daksina to the
peace, wealth and wisdom are all your rays. О Brahmanas, she was about to leave for her
form of all, I bow in reverence to you. abode. She served food to a thousand Brahmanas
gracefully and many types of musical instrument
rj d'dmbt ТЩ ^1
were played upon. The riches were distributed
W W tT ^ Чо 11U ^11 among the beggars. In the meantime Durga, the
You have the form of visible and invisible. remover of all the misfortunes illumining with
You bestow the seed as well as the fruit. No one the divine lustre, appeared in the sky.
can make you speechless, О virtuous one, I bow
и|Рн1 ун*врш
in reverence to you.
^ N « A. _ N ^ ffilW cf91^3TT и
W М Т Щ Т ^ З Й tiln H ud lH H I
She wore a serene smile on her face and was
cert ъ тй я та ^ чо 11\ 6 ? 11 accompanied by hundred yoginis. She was
О Siva, you possess the fortunes relating to mounted over a lion, had ten arms and was
Siva and also bestow the fortune on others; О adorned with the gem-studded ornaments.
goddess, you bestow lord Krsna as my husband,
I bow in reverence to you.
*TT: Pvidl^l
She descended from the gem-studded chariot
44f^T W JT ЛТ and embraced Radhika.
On the day of completion of the vrata
whosoever recites this stotra with great devotion чтЬщчт ^ yuiutM -д^Рсрл: i
and bows before the goddess Parvatl, she surely
gets lord Hari as her husband. On witnessing the goddess, the cowherdesses
сЫ-dPtd 'ФШ Т ЛрТ щ щ Ч41СЧЧН.1 were overjoyed who bowed in reverence to her.
Thereafter the goddess Durga blessed them
saying, "The desires of all of you shall be
Achieving the husband who is beyond all, she fulfilled.
enjoys all the worldly pleasures with her husband TTtfhWRTt eft cf^T Ш: tH M TfT^TRI
in this world and ultimately, mounted over the
ЗЗТсТ Tlisjtfii tptf ■ H um utl'b^lll^ ЧII
divine chariot, she reaches the abode of Krsna.
Pronouncing the boon on the cowherdesses О goddess, О peaceful one, you have taken to
and talking to them gracefully, the goddess the form of a cowherdess at the command of lord
Durga with the smiling face spoke to Radhika. Krsna and have arrived here on earth, than how
could you be termed as a human being?.
m R ^ ? c u a itr ri^ ^
4Tdl4H4^f4fuiil^?ll т ай 'jHIIh hlH)«b о oil
ш и т а т г л н 1^ от&т fo rra s q j fT:RH<fcdl т а ^ t: i

т а ттйпт 3 ran rai° i r о ^ 11
#щ рщ §й i w * 11
xrfTct T fr a n rq W T t ЧЕШ?ТТЩ^|
w m та*та f e s f r a щ 5 ЩЙ1
ж я таЫМ тг gsr» 11 ч о 9 11
cfimviiwmi M w c w R i ■ g ^fru ^m i
Bom in the race of Manu, Suyas'a, the best of
Parvatl said - О Radha, you are dearer to the
the kings went to Goloka with your grace;
lord of the universe more his own life. You have
therefore how could you be termed as a human
performed this vrata in order to educate the
people. You have appeared in human form due to being? Paras'urama rid the earth of the Ksatriyas
your illusion. О beautiful one, do you remember twenty-one times with the influence of your
mantra and kavaca; therefore how could you be
the life story of lord Krsna who is the lord of the
a human being? He, receiving your mantra from
Goloka, Sris'aila, the banks of river Viraja, the
Siva, meditated upon it in the Puskara region and
Rasamandala and charming Vmdavana? He is
killed Kartavirya. Then how could you be a
well-versed in the art of making love and steals
away the hearts of the women and is the one who human being?.
indulges in love sports. sr TTiJtVIW Ч£1гЧЧ:1
фшмс^и xt. й^гап тай чтч та та! gsien^ 0 3 и
dcliyrawWI cFST Щ q m t In arrogance Parasurama broke a tusk of
You have been bom out of half the body of Ganes'a. He was only afraid of you, than how
Krsna and you are equal to him in lustre. All the could you be termed as a human being?.
goddesses have been created out of your ams'a. 44fo£dT4i ЭЛЬГ 4444lccb$4>cjftl
Then you are a chaste woman. Чг5Йта 11-RО 11
Щ f t : ШШТ Чс(гЧ1¥т4 f f t: W P fl When I was about to reduce him to ashes in
anger then, О goddess, you protected him
You are the life of the lord and Hari himself lovingly. Then how could you be termed as a
happens to be your life. Even the Vedas project human being?
you as the one and do not speak of any дкй еБей т а ^ШТТ ÊRfTI
difference between two. Then how could you be т а ritaiflraifa т агч ш тап « p ^ iR o q n
termed as a human being? Lord Krsna will always be your husband, in
Tfsraqq^'Wifui «rgrr сита h t : ttti all your future births, you are the mother of the
4i<|od 3 jST0II^<JII universe and this vrata has been performed by
In earlier times Brahma meditated for a you for the welfare of the universe
thousand years but could not have a glance at
your lotus-like feet, than how could you be RRf 'dcJlfqiT-i Ъ таг°И^°$И
tenned as the human being?. You have incarnated on earth to relieve her of
her burden due to the curse of Srldama. Then
ЗППАТГу ЗЗД °И тИ how could you be termed as a human being?.
KR§IÂ-JANMA-KHAiypA, CHAPTER 27 247
argtftgggT f t g same lord Krsna would always be at your

command.
еЬСИЧсП^сИ ^ЩТ giSHR о V9II
You are the daughter of Kalavatl born without limRtftrgmEgt gfggi <ggsr: g fti
any human contact. You are meritorious and are sg rn w g t р т м : g im g ft gtRirnijR *чн
the remover of the birth, death and old age then; ft g gnggft Tft ftftrftg ч й ggi
sj
how could you be termed as human being?.
cRraft gft gi?grft ftnlgi g gfftgRm? n 1 1
Brahma, Ananta, Siva and even lord Krsna
ftft Tift f l W will be over-powered by you, who are beyond
TTTsf <j<icft gft the conception of the yogis and whose devotion
is quite difficult to achieve. Therefore, О Radha,
sftlT ftftlT g f t jfiter ^ Ф к [ g ftl R О 11
no one else is more fortunate than you in all the
After three months, in the month of Caitra, at
universe. At last you will achieve Goloka
night in the beautiful Rasamandala of
together with Krsna.
Vrndavana you will enjoy the divine dance with
the lord and other cowherdesses. ^дд^дт g ftft ш г щ д т д ^ г g ri
1ддш М зят jfiter д*й TTT?f hftlfdeblRlVg TTftgiT ЧМЧШТПУ ^11
g g ^ R u u g ft Fftnftiiôn О sage, thus speaking Parvatl disappeared

from the scene at once. Thereafter Radhika also
O Radha, in every kalpa, Brahma has ordained
got ready to return to her abode with the
your union with lord Hari; then how could any
cowherdesses.
one stop it?.
дни т*д ^ R f i f t i
W ^ - s t f t n f t f t i # t tRTWTTRII??<ill
ш ^ м д д т ы f t ч д $ш нд ^ R ir пи
O beloved of lord Hari, beautiful one as I fRiêbiigftdH.!
happen to be the spouse of the fortunate lord З1мучнс?1ч1нгдяч1с4|!д^[чнн.11^ ^ и
Siva, similarly you are also the fortunate spouse f^ s n g g g g rft дшдд?дпдщ;|
of lord Krsna.
g-<Hi(yd4q^'- viTdi^^rg-tM ji^?on
днгт arfft «пд^д д ч т з ^ д giftgm
W T ftm g^R g g^g g g ^ftg H g i
w g ft ? lft gwr f f t r fftftw etu ^ m ii
ggggiftggftmg^R pgrrgtRiG ?
As the whiteness in milk, the burning
sensation in fire, the fragrance in earth and
coolness in water always remain, similarly you chlRchîididu<y ^ftngm 44l^<H4iR ^ ^ n
always remain in the heart of lord Krsna. ■gnmftt ^дддя g^prgftigiftfg: i
ддт дт g rftt graft gragf w f t ш \
g ^R g ^r g^nft ^ftRr?giftftiigq;ii4?îi
<gg; w g дНтдтч чш ч gfttgfdiRû этогщтщн дтдд ftfg R ft uhmhj
There is no one more fortunate than you,
among the goddesses, the women, the Gandharva д^гпдтт g^ra^R i r ? Я 11
damsels as well as the demonesses nor shall there In the meantime lord Krsna appeared before
be anyone in future. Radhika. Radhika looked at Krsna who was of
tender age having beautiful dark complexion,
чштя) Muiwtiil g^ngftt д gftg:i clad in pitambara, adorned with all the
тдд ^шпддттчт tftftr gfftgftn^ ornaments, wearing the garland of jasmine
With the boon pronounced by me, the lord flowers, falling up to the knees, together with the
who is beyond everyone, beyond the qualities, long garland of forest flowers. His eyes
the one adored by Brahma and other gods, the resembled the lotus flower of winter season and
248 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAT4AM
he was having the face which resembled the full Trimmer

moon of the winter season. He had a gem-
цщчКя: m ri 443 tmri
studded crown on his head. His teeth resembled
the seeds of pomegranate. He was quite ЧЩ ЧрТЕГ R f IR i о 11
charming and held a flute in his hand playfully, Radhika said- О lord, my mind like a black-
together with a blue lotus flower. He was wasp always hovers around your lotus-like feet,
beautiful like crores of the gods of love besides in order to extract the juice of devotion.
being charming and beyond qualities. Brahma,
Ananta, Siva and other gods adored him. He is
the form of Brahman, well-wishers of the V\
Brahmanas, well-versed in the srutis, unmanifest, In every birth you should be my lord and you
indestructible, manifest, form of lustre, eternal, provide us the infallible devotion of your lotus
bestower of grace, the base of welfare, the form like feet.
of welfare and the bestower of welfare.
T # Tpt 1%RT ^ RcuRvi^l
w^ т ш щташзпШгтт 1r ч 11
My mind, while sleeping or awake, during day
Finding Krsna in such an astonishing form, and night should always recite the glory of your
Radha felt nervous and she bowed before him. virtues, this is what is desired by me.
At the sight of Krsna, Radha was filled with
passion and fainted. ттГф ГгШ чЭ
4?ET Ulur«HUl fccufqyrqj

щитчтгг: xnwfa yf^R(ftiiy33ii
Looking at the charming face of her beloved, The cowherdesses said- О lord of our lives, as
he started smiling and in shyness she started you are the lord of Radha in all the births and her
covering her face with cloth again and again. protector, similarly you should be the same to us
also.
TTlMlfHchTR^Rt TOT: f%8RT: II ? V911 ЗТШТ ЕГ eHH 9j<c|| пчКг^е^сИч
Lord Hari wearing a smile on his face and
зга^га^г:
with charming eyes, then stood before Radha and
the group of cowherdesses and spoke to her. On hearing their words, the lord the son of
Yasoda, with the smiling face said, "Be it so."
Saying this he accepted their prayer.
immfirat Tifafei щ з д
RfRrlt ЧМгЙШНТ ^ $ № ^FTrqfEf: 11 ? 3 4 II
Sri Krsna said- О lady of my life, О Radha, yJTTfoT TifTftwr qifi|cbl4(d:l
you asked for a desired boon. О cowherdesses,
you also spell out your desire.
Thereafter, the lord of the universe lovingly
35ШГВТ eter m w Tifsram
handed over a thousand petaled lotus flower to
TTimfechT: u^bdiw ■у4чэ*гЧЧГ<*чииз ^ 4 >1 Radhika and a garland of jasmine flowers to
On hearing the words of lord Krsna, Radha Lalita. Thereafter Krsna, the lord of the
and all the cowherdesses felt delighted and all of cowherdesses, smilingly gave away to other
them begged for their boon from Krsna who was cowherdesses flowers and garlands of flowers
like kalpavrksa. with utmost devotion.
A-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 27 249
sftfJWT TcfTcT
% 5Й5Т W Щ\ hl4Wi
ТГФТОЗШ^ giRwriRiVSll Thus I have narrated to you the charming life
Krsna said- After the expiry of three months, story of the lord in the context of the stealing of
you will enjoy my company in the charming the costumes of the cowherdesses.
Rasaman4ala of Vrndavana. ff?T ЯёП'о 0 -ШС-110
■qWTS? Ъ ш ЧЩОФ^: fct: l
jtPJTts? gsqraj яргт тщ JTOh IR 3 6 11
sRT eft ÎcfRpsf q' f | f5RTT:I
ЩТ35пш^ dlciletiiquMH
Whatever I am, you are also like me. There is
no difference between us. I happen to be your
life and you happen to be my life, О dear ones,
this vrata had not been performed by you with a
selfish motif but is meant for the welfare of the
universe. You have arrived here from the Goloka
and you have to return to that place with me.
ТГШ ш т g fsi ъ р ф tjpqfqi
Tfl^TTsfir T ite r s W T :I R * o ||
Now you rapidly go back to your abodes. I
shall belong to you in every birth. You will be
dearer to me than my life. There is no doubt
about it.
(Г ^тЫ йЩ : TJT: т р : 11^ И

Thus speaking lord Krsna sat on the bank of
the river Y amuna and the cowherdesses also got
themselves seated around him.
i r f w i <Ш4>гнг:1
tftrm- 1 1 ? ^ ? 11
All the cowberdesses were smiling
delightfully and started extracting nectar from
the lotus-like face of the lord, with the eyes,
looking at him with side glances again and again
like the partridge bird.
Ш: ЩГ fT: 3 T:l
JTW:
Thereafter, shouting the slogan of the victory
of the lord, the cowherdesses returned to their
abodes and the lord, also getting pleased with the
cowherds, returned to his abode.
A-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 27 249
Chapter - 28
Proposal of Rasallla
4TTcJ
Щ ш т тг ф щ Tt?i
ъъ tfcr тгелтщ Ш Н^ТГПЧ:11^11
Narada said- You kindly tell me how the
cowherdesses could have a union with Krsna
after three months.
f a s w r Ш г й штп5ёпт1
jjlR II
What is the type of Vrndavana and what is the
form of Rasamandalal Krsna was one and the
cowherdesses were many; then how could the
divine dance be possible?.
*raf?T ЧТф. ЯРТ
ЩТЧРТ ^чэдсРлдМти^и
O virtuous one, it is quite auspicious to recite
or listen to your name. I am getting anxious to
listen to the subject. You tell me.
зздт TjTmrnRmri тпташ
##гТ Т : ф ш f W(i: 3|f?r4% n:im i
The divine dance of lord is the tattvas of the
Puranas and all the divine places of Hari on earth
are quite interesting.
■^сГ ЗНГГСГ
ЯГЩЧ1 ста: SptT *(q-ri<iqui:
ЗЩТ5Г ■фШШТЗГ: «^3 4 ^* ^1 1 4 1 1
Stita said- On hearing the words of Narada,
the sage Narayana delightfully spoke with a
smile on his face.
250 BRAHM АV AIV ART A-M AH APUR AN AM
ЧШФТГ dqi4 There were enough of flower orchards and

lakes for water-sports, which were infested with
tJeRcft sJleR'Rw ^FT ep^lcH 'Wfl
the birds like geese, ducks, water-fouls which
^ ^ 4^11^11 were issuing sweet notes; the water was spotless
^chl4IHdr*-<qTKral3U4^mi I like the crystal gems, having enough of waves.
m fw •qpmnt 44tFrq;itoii The place was best for the sports, was quite
beautiful and could remove the fatigue after the
494FrRRTgg<t qîfbiH w ^dî
love- sports.
ч з г н ^ ш д т щ д # 'f ^ ^ iidii
Narayana said- О sage, once lord Krsna went
to Vmdavana on the thirteenth day of the bright
fort-night of the month of Caitra. At that point of Curd rice and the fried rice were scattered
time Vmdavana was filled with the fragrance of every where. The place was decorated with the
jasmine, kunda and flowers of several creepers. trunks of banana trees.
The black-wasps were issuing a hissing sound ■gjran^T r n w i
which was quite charming. The trees had fresh gftRT f t ^ r j ^ 4 T f ^ : l l ^ ||
leaves, the sweet voice of cuckoos was echoing
in the forest. Since Vmdavana had a lakh of
dancing halls, it looked very charming. Ъ НЧЧПёЯ ^gT щ т ЧЧд<^:11^ЭИ
The leaves of the mango trees were tied in
with cotton strings, which were used for
decoration. Besides, the pitchers for welfares
There were enough stocks of sandal-paste, were decorated with vermilion and sandal-paste
aguru, kastiirl, saffron, betels with camphor and and were suitably placed there. These welfares
other cosmetics for pleasure. pitchers were further adorned with coconuts and
Я^утПЧеЬТЧ-| W <fctdfM<dinc$:l the garlands of jasmine flowers. Lord
Madhusudana smiled at the sight of
Rdsamandala.
There were enough of beautiful beds scented
with kastiirl, sandal-paste, campaka flowers,
which could be used for making love-sport. hfrM сЫФЯЫ) «Г cbl4et4dchKUIH.II^<iN
He playfully played on the flute there, which
<fh<T 9ЧЧ доЛфац)
increased the passion of the cowherdesses.
Tfitrf Ч1НН1Й$<|Г*Р{М ??|1 uteict» тгат gq|§ 1щчщтт1
dfrui с)дп1Ч)К TRT445rf*Ij W ? WIUJcl^l бЧЙсШЧЧНЧШ^И
On hearing it the passion of Radhika was
The place was illumined with the burning increased and she lost all her senses. Her body
lamps of gems and there were heaps of garlands became lifeless and her mind was totally devoted
of different flowers. The Rdsamandala was made to the lord.
in a circular manner and the sandal-paste, aguru, ^cRT Tim ЧЧ: ^ТЭТоГ JU яфч1
kastiirl and saffron were applied there suitably. ЗоГГСТ ЧТ trotyl ЦуГй,Ч1 дт: p r i s o n
ЧРЫ 1 чтззсцгсгз; Rr:WTT |t t tjit^ i
'^«hl^draJluf^H^^lKiegfii^ : l l ^ || d<y«Rui згеч^гт ^gfi&rgii?
After regaining consciousness in a moment,
g 4 W»td*«*lvidldû1 : g f 4 ^ : l l ^ l l she heard the same tune of the flute. She got up
at once. Now she felt hysterical again and again. fourteen thousand cowherdesses.
Leaving aside all her jobs, she moved out of her
house. Looking on all sides she started following
RJffo WWf&T WipSTrS ттгг WII35 II
the direction of the tune of the flute and
proceeded on. Jahnavl had nine thousand cowherdesses with
•eUunwJj'ji her and CandramukhI had also an equal number
of them with her.
Devoting her mind to the feet of lord Krsna, ЩУТШ

she was moving on. She was illumining all the miR ^ pp чистин q ^ ifu i чщ ^ти^оп
directions with the lustre of her gem-studded Savitrl was followed by fifteen thousand
ornaments. cowherdesses. Parijata was followed by ten
thousand cowherdesses.
fT H S tif f r : y i f T : с Ы Ч Ч |П *с 1 1 :1 1 ^ ||
Her friends also lost their senses on hearing w«nf&T
the tune of the flute. Getting infested with
passion all the cowherdesses discarding all the Svayamprabha was followed by seven
family traditions moved on. thousand cowherdesses. SudhamukhI had
fourteen thousand cowherdesses with her.
5 R j R *¥ lS 4 W l!№ cTT: § ? l i H K 4 : т р т :1
y ^ lfu i
TTfaebW T: В г Е Ш Ч Т Ч Ь М з 1Ж Т ' д ^ : 11Ч >$11
Out of all the cowherdesses, friendly to Radha, ЧЧН^ГТ Rgfllfui
the thirty three names are well known. Out of Subha had fourteen thousand cowherdesses
them Suslla was quite prominent who was with her and Padma was accompanied by an
following her. equal number of cowherdesses.
w ч д а Л г е м W it ^1 TfRjtRH R ^lfui ^ ¥ 1 1
W ^ t t r сПШ xplR g-| Iч Ч 11 Щ: RcJM^rllvil: ^ UfsyTII^ÎI
The number of cowherdesses who followed
Gaurlpadma had also fourteen thousand
them is being mentioned by me. You listen to it.
cowherdesses with her while Sarvamangala was
All of them were clad in similar costumes and
accompanied by sixteen thousand of them.
were of the same age, beauty and virtues.
chlfHcfiFsft w k : ЩШШ z\ xfrgyTI
? rp-gyri13511
тгсы<¥1 Р г% 1 Kalika too had sixteen thousand cowherdesses
while Kamala had thirteen thousand of them.
ЗГПТ: c b ^ f l l v n r ^ J :
Sixteen thousand cowherdesses were ilfhfaj: q ^ ifu i чт ТГ5УТ1
following Suslla. CandramukhI was also щ : w w itw ^ irtr^ iru i iз ч 11
followed by sixteen thousand cowherdesses. Sixteen thousand cowherdesses followed
Madhavl was followed by eleven thousand Durga while Sarasvatl had thirteen thousand of
cowherdesses. Kadambamala was followed by
them.
ten thousand cowherdesses.
R ^ i f u i 33T TfJtTT:l
9ГЗШТ1
3t4U |^^lR ffq: y ^ lfu i ^ V l l l ^ ^ l l
R ^ n f b T '4^'W l Ч Щ Ч Н Ш : 113 <GI
Kuntl was followed by ten thousand
cowherdesses. Yamuna was followed by h ^ lcPT^ I: JRig: WWlRlT хЩ^Т||^\эП
Bharat! had ten thousand cowherdesses, while RcftytU;! >jtfU>Fdcmi*5ll

Aparna had fourteen thousand cowherdesses
Rrere ттйзд^ч чшн1уз
with her. Rati had ten thousand of cowherdesses
with her while Ganga had fourteen thousand of щ : g r: ^RvK'jfj 4Rni'kV9ii
them. y i j ^ l c H ТЧЧ tlUMUg^qj
Some of the cowherdesses carried kasturl with

Ambika was followed by sixteen thousand them. Some of the cowherdesses carried saffron
cowherdesses and Sat! was followed by thirteen with them. Some of the cowherdesses carried
cowherdesses. caskets of betel besides the gold and costumes.
4fcwfap uRuq; Жё<Ы|Ги| -q^T I Some of them reached the place where Radha
was delightfully standing. All of them collected
there and with their minds filled with joy and the
NandinI was followed by ten thousand
faces smiling, they decorated Radha and
cowherdesses and Sundarl was followed by
blissfully moved forward. On the way they
thirteen thousand of them.
recited the name of lord Hari and while doing so
they reached Vrndavana and saw the charming
tt qteynrso n Rasamandala which was looking more beautiful
Krsnapriya had sixteen thousand than heaven itself, having been filled with the
cowherdesses while Madhumatl also had an rays of the moon.
equal number of them with her. М сп М уьфЗТ^ЧТ!
TTfrzr: «guifti irafcwi
чттИлт шшч i* я\i
*КН1с ^ W^TrR^nf&T *! wt3?Tir**N <тт: тгаЬ ||^|£м*ньс)(чч1
Campa was followed by thirteen thousand
cowherdesses while Candana had sixteen тпЕт’цчцип ч ч ^ ч ичои
thousand of cowherdesses with her. It was a completely secluded place, filled with
flowers, where the fragrant cool breeze was
iraf ш tiH ■g^ri
blowing which could increase the passion of the
ladies and could infatuate even the sages with
All of them assembled there and for sometime passion. All of them heard the sweet tune of
they stood there delightfully. Some of the cuckoos besides the fine hissing sound of the
cowherdesses carried garlands of flowers in their black-wasps. It looked quite pleasant.
hands. т ^чт р ш п
тЩггГ^Ч^ТТУЧ' cbiR-ettIjIiSS
ТТ^Ш ЧШЧийсНЧПЧ^И
UctfRHlfaRr: тп4 ЩЩ fOT4cf!lf3rJJI
Some of the cowherdesses had carried the
sandal-paste from Vraja. Some of them carried Ш1ЧКМ t^bUIRi^ R^TSfet?t:ll4^ll
the white fly-whisks with them. All the black-wasps had become intoxicated
with the extracting of the nectar from the flowers
with their females. Thereafter Radha in the
auspicious time devoted her mind to the lotus
с^|^т15([534|<4'|ТьЧ4П|кЧг1Ч1ЯсиГ^сЫ; I like feet of lord Krsna together with all the
'ЧШШ^ПсГОТЩ ctlQcbl q|4cb-q<*1:11*411 cowherdesses and then entered the
Rasamandala. The lord was extremely delighted
at finding Radha with him.
KFtÂ-JANM A-KHANPA, CHAPTER 28 253
■ylwd) V ^ C I ^®?4cfT4 ш ш : g»r4«riuiJi4)&dii

ЧКШ1Т^RsHiUHi TcSWehR^fbRTIîm^ll êi«hito4U«4^ ^cicIchiII^о 11
Looking at Krsna with side-glances again and
’T ^ n ftR t j m igf^4FTRRt%T^|l4VII again, Radha covered her face with the cloth.
She was then immensely infatuated with love
Getting infatuated with passion, smilingly he
and fainted. All the limbs of her body felt
followed them. Radha was walking surrounded
emotional and she lost her senses.
by the cowherdesses and her body was adorned
with all the gem-studded ornaments and she was «billy«ЫЧвшЛйг shlsk*i)-4<si:i
clad in the divine garments. Smilingly she looked
at her beloved and moved on slowly like the lord Lord Hari on the other hand getting ready for
of the elephant. The beautiful Radha could attract the love-sport and feeling injured with the side-
even the minds of the sages. glances of Radha did not get fainted but on the
other hand he stood erect like the log of wood.
MMId tjld l ЧТ4 sbisleh4c'l*j'J'^cl4vl
xtf?lfidfMw5 W ftc T :ll^ ll
fWcft RRlAwtra^T4.ll44ll ?tuld ■clchi зггщ 'миI 'ggn
тгат ^ V4my«4j clt АгЦТ "R: 11S ^
Tc4WI4|4jfq<p{j|i^| The flute held in his hand, together with the
lotus of the play, pitambara and the peacock
MlUllRtehi ЧТ ТЦЩЧТ Щ Ч $ ! ^ t ^ T i m ^ l l
feathers started shaking. In a moment, infatuated
with love, he moved towards Radhika and
In her new costumes and new decoration she embraced, her implanting a kiss on her face.
looked extremely charming. Her breasts and
pelvic region filled her with fatigue. She had the ^{fWrcqvfarsl'aT W %cRt Tlcftl
complexion of beautiful campaka flowers and ЗИипЙ* ЗП4ЯМ Ж Т Ш м 4T:ll^'ill
had the face resembling the full moon of the With the touch of lord Krsna, Radha regained
winter season. Her hair was decorated with the consciousness and also embraced him tightly
garland of jasmine flowers. She looked at lord behaving similarly.
Krsna who was of tender age and had the dark
тгаШ: "ЩЭТПГЙТ4 cT W ^ 1
complexion; he was quite youthful and adorned
with gem-studded ornaments and looked more w m т т т w f Tfrrar
beautiful than crores of the gods of love. Radha Krsna stole away the mind of Radha and
looked at Krsna with passionate eyes, while Krs RSdha did so with Krsna’s heart. Thereafter, the
na looked at Radha, his beloved in the same way. passionate lord Hari went to the pleasure-house
ч т ч щ ч м *r ■Rcfoigw together with Radha.
rf f^RJcT дзп 1Ц6 11 Tc^MWJ'Sci Ic^tfnWpTHj
° The beauty of her body could not be defined. Tlfacl4 l l ^ l l
He was delightfully smiling, clad in astonishing The place was illuminated with lamps of gems
costumes and wearing a crown. and several mirrors were found there. The
pleasure house had a large number of beds made
d shell cHchlul ^4: 44:1
of campaka flowers and sprinkled with the
sandal-paste.
: АГЧГ<4гГ^1 ^ f ch|fRi|№4Ij4fed1l
Т1ЩТГ Я ф Ш |Ш ^ r s f ^ c T : 11^^ 11 Tf^$f9RTWT 4 l^ rfrih s m i
It had enough of betels with camphor and Both of them were well-versed in the love-
other materials required for use for the purpose. sport and the art of making love and as such their
Krsna resided with Radha there cheerfully. love-sport was not coming to an end.
W IT R f y ^ T .I
b=r ^ чгсгуШ fem r 5Ti
T i^ d ч ^ щ ^ т г ш щ у Т f f s l t j ^ ti 15 г ц
^ Ч1ЧЦЧ1(Я?Я <l'44U§trlll'3 5,ll
Madhusudana chewed the betel offered to him
Similarly lord Krsna appearing in various
by Radha and similarly Radha chewed the betel
chambers in human form enjoyed the company
offered by Krsna. of all the cowherdesses in the charming
ЗтТ д Ш т Т Щ г Г T O l t 3WITT f? T I Rasamandala.
4<sll< Я д гЬ Т TTT ^Tjf ЛёГ^Г 4 ^ 1 ^ 1 1 1 5 , ^ 1 1 ^ срдт gfff: ЯсЫ< ёП
Delightfully Krsna gave to Radha his used ^T hT biw f^ret: TTwrgîiva^n
betel offered to her which was received While enjoying love-sports with Radha inside
devotedly by Radha smiling and then put it in her the chamber, he also did so outside it. He
mouth. embraced the cowherdesses in the Rasamandala
everywhere.
4 ^ T T fW **ЙТТТ трщ rRTJTpg%||\9 о и 4||qVl ЧЖ v^nfnr TTbTHt 5Г cf&g 5J|
Thereafter lord Krsna demanded the used betel щпичвдздт у д # г Ч1«чийй||\эй 11

from Radha which she never gave to Krsna but О sage there were nine lakhs of cowherds and
getting afraid, she fell on the feet of lord Krsna. nine lakhs of cowherdesses in the Rasamandala
making a total of eighteen lakhs.
m W 4:
W T4 WTT ТТЛ? T f ^ T RTTStll^ll
In the meantime, Krsna, infatuated with IwtfejfTfT brnfr b fe rn fr FTtur 5Г1ИЭ<?II
passion, lied down with Radha on the beautiful They had dishevelled hair bare bodies, broken
love-bed. ornaments, disarranged costumes and getting
^^1ТТМ5Гсы< 5Г f i r y :i intoxicated, they fainted with passion.
ЧТЗ^ЯТёКТТЩТ Яё>ГС 5T gsfrf%l?PII|\9^ II
gôTRt f9R%ntai cR w rt g ЧТТ51
The lord enjoyed the love-sports with Radha ^ 16 о 11
in eight types of opposite directions, using has О Narada, the sound from their armlets, small
nails, teeth and hands, bells from the waist bands, bangles and the
сы ч у п й д g ^ i M anklets made of gems were creating a melodious
51 Ш qqi^lR ЭДТ T fm W :ll^ 3 U sound.
S tfT flft TtTbf: Nrilflft ТЧТЩТ:1 tig f^tT w ra ftst yywifa д н ygri
m -«гу^ят утцдэдиэ-кп fK^r ш fg f зйш gferR nfr яштач.н<* * ii
He also implanted on her eight types of kisses Thus enjoying the love-sport on the grounds
as prescribed in the treatise of love (Kemas'astra). they went into the water. They enjoyed water-
The passionate Krsna united all the limbs of sport for a long time.
Radha with those of his own and also embraced
giuiftf itfcira gi
her which is always desired by the passionate
women. Т ^ ^а ч ?п (ч gn^n
KRSISA-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 28 255
Then all of them came out from the water and 4)|f€Trajî ЧЧ1ф«4
putting on the robes, they started looking at the
'Зг x^№i г^чтчпт чтгачп^ о к
mirrors of gems.
Some of them snatched away his tuft and
placed a peacock feather in it. Some of them
ЧЧТ 4Rd;yWlft Wd'JîHlPi ^ II encircled his tuft with the garland of flowers.
Thereafter they regained consciousness.
Applying sandal-paste, aguru, kastiirl and other W f44 ЧПЧтаччФфтЧ|
cosmetics they were adorned with the garland of сыГчч*1^1гЧШфьч ч я ! ф<34 Ч 4444:11^11
flowers. УЧЧТЧПТ ф щ щ 3R[4cff^|
w f t xt чччн iratfoT 4%44<ij ^PJ: ebifrxtcebi’fl фсхи Ч ЧЧЧЧ:11^ ?
Some of them handed over the lord to another
Thereafter all the cowherdesses chewing the cowherdess to increase her passion; some of
betels with camphor started looking at the them dragged the lord and with a passionate
mirrors .made of gems. mind, unrobing him took him in the lap applying
eblIilr*T4lgTT ftfli cfcjjjcbl^l the sandal-paste on his body. Someone started
dancing and singing before the lord.
l W ? r t f r z m щрт w xra^J 16 ч 11
Ч#Т ЩТЧТЧШ 4 хГ еыГ^<гяйч xfl
Some of the cowherdesses curiously dragged
Krsna by force and started snatching away his 'фЫЩ>х| ЩЧ cfcwiycl faxl4^ *-^еТГ^11Ч^И
flute and costumes. 4>|Гх|сфое|| Ч*ЧТ xt ЧП^1 fd ^ c b c^cfll
дйчрдэттптят ъ ч*ч фчзт 5 шцц\ фщт Trat уц|ф«1 чгечтчш ^Tfrrii^^ 11
!чжтт чч^Ги<^п Someone made the lord to dance fdVcibly.
Krsna on the other hand snatched away the robes
Some of the passionate cowherdesses unrobed
of someone and unrobing her gave away the
lord Krsna and snatched away his lower garment
costumes to some one else. Thereafter lord Krsna
and after cutting jokes with him they returned the
same to him. pulled Radha towards himself and embraced her.
чШч !,уГисйс|ЦсЫ1 dt4R>xj 474ft 7*ot т а ?l
хгерг ч п | ’RRlfWM ^Ч: ^ 4 :M<S.\9U f o f t rt ^ ЧТЙ Ч Г ^ ЩИЧЧИ

Thereafter he decorated the body of someone
One of them said, Listen to a way out. Thus
with the spots of vermilion and kastilri.
speaking the cowherdess caught hold of the lord
and implanted a kiss on his face with her lips ЗЙЧ^Ч ^ к Ц Ч%ЧПтЩ41
resembling the wood apple, embracing him again т а
and again. He made her hair and arranged it like a moon.
n fw 4 -ЯсБгЩГ ^ 4XsRPt i » l ! Her cheeks were painted like the beautiful tree
leaves.
«ыП^иП 4¥fai4i« члчч:И£ йи
Some of them smilingly cast side-glances 4 f|^ g j^ g r xtre trfepf 5RP44.4
displaying their developed breasts and the pelvic 44t: x|{U|r^||<?\9ll
region. He then clad her in beautiful garments purified
4>lfcl<xKW f t фЧЧ ШР2Т -SJlfui<VI4:l by fire and adored her lotus-like feet with the
гШТ, т^ГччЫ best of anklets studded with gems.
Some of them caught hold of the lord and 4wf4ft№t tp4T ^тач; 4^1
seated him on their bodies and offered him the
garland of jasmine flowers.
3[т^Т RTPRTtRIHT 3 ”L 3^*' cowherdesses fainted as a result of the first

encounter of the love-sport.
^11
Cleaning the nails, the paint was applied on
the feet. She was then adored with all the ■R3n3#(Rt 3 4 : 11 ^о 11
ornaments and the sandal-paste was applied on They were lying still and inert and their bodies
her body. Then holding the garland of jasmine were feeling emotional. Getting free from the
flowers, it was placed round her neck, implanting love-sport they regained consciousness.
a kiss on her cheek. The collyrium was applied to
her lotus-like eyes.
fiTOT: chtîyid rTRTt $Tj)qftnô<sll
чйсы чы ) geftf ^M^Rbcbî
Their breasts were scratched and injured by
^ 1\ о о 11 lord Krsna with his nails and teeth.
The nose was decorated with the jewel. The -fda-l а д fi
breasts were decorated with the marks of the
т а ^yfu<tcbl:ll^ o ^ ||
nails.
Their stiff pelvic regions were carved with the
nails and all the small bells of the waist-bands
and the hair were loosened.
tsrst jT tfh w m чш чи^н.!
<r^V=H: W 4 IR 4 U ^ ll^ o ^ l| Ч5$*У З^ТПНоН
Then a bite was implanted with teeth on the MllVlfyy т а г <Г*Й>¥ск: I
lips which resembled the ripe wood apple. They
ЭЧ^Ч^|Гч ш ф : HRTfjlfa гг yifadlHJIWN
enjoyed the love-sport in a secluded place in an
orchard on the bank of the lake. Thereafter lord ^RRTTissfHfi i Irtt У)1Ч'<*1 ч1 xt gjTggj:!
Krsna went back to Rasamandala and performed Tlfrrnt дкЧТ: VJ^HWdl4iU|ch:ll?^ll
the divine dance there. The beautiful costumes and the pleasant
appearance were disturbed. Krsna the lord of the
i ? о ^ 11 love-sport delightfully embraced them in nine
different ways and implanted on other bodies
kisses in eight different ways and decorated them
S(f4dl: "ййавт Ч1ПНТ чтч! тЦ$:1Цо*11 in sixteen ways. He embraced the damsels tightly
щ й ',тП М ^тщ нд >:1 uniting all their limbs with his own. There are
sixteen types of the rays of the ladies and they
cbûiHi rt ЧТТ^П^оЦИ
were decorated accordingly.
Щ Т ^сГШ ^ f r T?:l chi4^nîfc(c^ f^g:l
■ддЫ щШ : ■ ^ ч д ф т ч ш .- п ^ о ^ м m f i U c^ tM а д
The moon rays filled the outside of the The people well-versed in the scriptures of
Rasamandala. The fragrant flowers, the sandal- love were unaware of different kinds of them.
paste, aguru and sandal added fragrance to the The passionate Krsna applied twelve types of
cool breeze and the group of black wasps created cosmetics to them.
a hissing sound. The cuckoos issued sweet notes.
Lord Krsna the teacher of the yogis, who stole Pn44d chlHVll-Й
away the hearts of the cowherdesses took to
many human bodies and again decorated all the у1оУ«1ч (ч cftfer Ttcb|>VIRtdlsfe^l
cowherdesses. О Narada the sound of small
чцмтЬсьГуГда: i i^^mi
bells, anklets started emerging and all the
KRStfA-JANMA-KHAtfDA, CHAPTER 28 257
Rsrrsfgtfft^r&T щ\ the chariot was decorated with the pitcher made

of gems which were illumining. Mahakala was
ттд^ Twtf w t o ^ i i h ^ ii
lodged to the left of Siva while Nandikesvara
■RRfjTnj: fTT: Tltf RcbHÎW ТТЩ7ТТ:1 appeared to his right.
cJ^cblrWMUII^dlIlia'SII TJTT: chlRtfrilH "ЩЦ tftft ipJlv=U:l
Lord Krsna enjoyed love-sports as is f t f v n ^ T : n t f R ltf^ T : 4 i T c r e r o t :l l ^ '* l l
prescribed in the Kamasastra. Whatever types of
make-up was requited in the beginning, in the Karttikeya and Ganesa were lodged in the
middle or the end of the love-sport by the front, Pingalaksa and other attendant were
cowherdesses, the lord used much more than lodged towards the feet.
that. With the scratches of the armlets of the Rtf Rt^cUCl
cowherdesses and the paint of the feet, the body g^lf R felOT el^hHl^Hl ^ m i
of lord Krsna looked quite beautiful like the
All the ksetrapalas and eight bhairavas were
charm of the mountain of red orchard. Thus with
also there, Durga with a smiling face, casting a
the completion of the divine dance all the gods
side-glance was lodged at the chest of Siva.
together with their attendants end families
reached the Rasamantfala with curiosity. They RTW Щ «ГЩТ ?TT?I^h$RSlfW: I
were mounted over the chariots of gold and were cfTtf RHtfqRTpq П
surrounded by their attendants. Brahma the creator of the universe also arrived
еич<*|ипячИз1П:1 there with a Bharat! mounted over a golden
chariot, the Saptarsis were lodged to his left
Ш RtcglV^ ftdtRttaillW II
while Sanaka and other sages were lodged to the
Ш пентм TRraf ^гатщш1%гятт:1 right.
Щ51сЫУЕ| TJ^rs1^ T T :im <?ll «rtf: тгщтт ъ gitfuiTRi
They were filled with passion and their hairs
stood at ends. All the ascetics the sages, the Dharma the witness of all the deeds, was also
siddha, the manes, Vidyadhara, Gandharvas, mounted over a golden chariot. A smiling image
Yaksas, Raksasas and Kinnaras also arrived there of Sat! was implanted on his chest,
delightfully. t a i l 'd ! q t t f m t rT 4Hchl4l RSBctfcRTI
xrf?TT: T T ^ T : - y f
УГЭГТ R ? т ф ? ^ Г T rffO R T W c b H lP rfir:l

^fad ^ I g RTltf -ЩЦ e tf| 4: ^ tf? x r -Щ В Л щ и т и
She was casting a side-glance on her lord,
•уТгГЕПК qqlmfq getting infested with passion. Dharma was
surrounded by the attendants who emitted divine
lustre. Similarly Indra accompanied by his
ЧРШРТТЧ 4W snio9T Щ spouse, the moon accompanied by Rohini. Agni
С(ТФ41Й 'Ч'З ШёЙ ^%TJf : 1133 3 11 accompanied by Svaha and Surya accompanied
Lord Siva accompanied by Parvatl also arrived by Sanjna were also present there.
there mounted over the chariot of gold. The H4WII4 cbl4i?rj tftf W
chariot was inlaid with diamonds and the gems, ■Rtf fcfcWlvlI 3 T D F P : R < * H 5 f * l : l l ^ o l l
it was covered with beautiful cloth and had white
Kamadcva with Rati and Dikpalas and all the
fly- whisks and had the stops of gems. It had a
stars together with their spouses also arrived
hundred wheels which were beautifully painted.
It moved with the speed of the mind, the top of there.
sngnW TM T O 1 ШЧПЗЩ1 He splashed so much of water over Radhika

that her entire make-up was washed out. The
îftpbcl д 'Ч |Ш
eye-brows looked surprising, the paintings of the
All of them were witnessing the divine dance lips and the collyrium of the eyes were also
of Rasamandala remaining in the sky. Some of washed out.
them were Infested with passion while others
Ч ТЯ ЧТО я ч тРучм Ртяято ТОГ lf T :l
were fainted.
■gf# я f n : ttfwnvy g<iiPctdi:i -groeft я тон to?11 ^ я 11
The lord embraced the unrobed Radhika and
went beneath the water and enjoying the water
For a period of two ghadls, all the gods kept sport again emerged over-the water.
on smiling delightfully and started raining,
m я ч то ’ Tlftrai чт1зят 44Ffi
flowers and sandal-paste.
T ifw t ymimro ядчтз1^11^ о 11
я т %трг у д л л ч тоггяитщ ЯТЯЯ^!
дпч®ттпрШг1Т:11^^11
g fte jr g ro t * l4 irtU iii4 iy ^ т ч :1 1 ^ н
The sages, dropped the rain of the garland of
flowers, scented with kastiiri. Looking at the Radhika who was bending because of love-
divine dance in Rasamandal all the spouses of sport and was smiling getting unrobed, was
the gods were infested with passion. dragged by Krsna an the water and displaying
her reflection in the water of Yamuna, he took
ЧУН tfrU'M 41'ПЧ ЯЧЧТЧгГЧ!
her out of it. The Radhika also caught hold of
ТШЯТ Ttf ТОШЧ:11^ЧП Krsna forcefully with a jump and snatching away
Thereafter Puma-Brahman and eternal Krsna his flute, she dragged him in anger for a long
after enjoying the love-sport with Radha on the distance.
ground entered the water of the Yamuna. bfaTOR T O T 4
Mlftfa: Я|> TOR?? HI’MI: ^<JjWJ|<e\f4ehi:| eHhiHi я f ir # ? <йя д ч : д ч :н т * ? и
зрШ нт: щ щ й: ф : д ч : т о т -т о tostItoi
The illusion of lord Krsna accompanied the Twft ^trrfR Tfl ЙЧЧ^
cowherdesses. All of them getting infested with She also unrobed him taking away his
passion started enjoying the water-sport with pltambara and also broke away the vanamala.
Krsna. She then started splashing water over him again
TOT ^ TlfeRT^ Н Т О ЯТТОГ: ЧсПЩ| and again. Thereafter Radhika dragged Hari in
^ Ш Я ТЩЩЦ I^ $ 11 the deep water who was drowned there.
ТОЛЯ Я1ЯЯ: гГГ gsfcTO ЗГТО? Я1
The passionate Madhava himself offered water
to Radhika who in turn offered water thrice to чтот to to д ч : 11Т*'*п
Madhava in her hand-cups. Thereafter Madhava got up at once and caught
TO? ЧПЩТТОЩ^Г TOTTOЧТОТ ?l hold of Radhika and smilingly embraced her
implanting kisses on her again and again.
ятат ott f^rirort
дЯ ЧТ дТ?Я: ЯЯ^ ЯРтМЯ: Щ «fclgehiqj
Thereafter the lord unrobed Radhika broke her
garland and unmade the locks of her hair. зйш igro§4g4idU4ft я ч ^ и т * ч и
<gt<r ifg я >jiciflis^:i Similarly, all the images of lord Krsna
behaved similarly with all other cowherdesses in
f f i fTO4>8TO'l ffiT
the waters of Yamuna.
nU uoqi сШТ ЧТ-ШТ1 З'ТЩЙЧЩ <jh<4i чН 1 3^:1

■щ w ЩГС TT XT cTt ftfad'l ■ШТИ.1 1 ^ ^ 1 1 ^Rut ^ 11^4*11
Thereafter, the unrobed Krsna and Radha Again embracing her, he if adorned her neck
reached the bank of the Yamuna. Radha then with a necklace and other ornaments on the body
begged for her costumes from Krsna smilingly. besides anklets on the feet.
<|(ччл^ ТЩ ЧК11 4I*M=): I ЗРгГтЕЗ) ^ 3^:1
cftff ■g^ru^vsii tier f^dT ^ щ и ^ ц п
Thereafter Madhava returned to Radhika all Her nails and feet were again painted with red-
her costumes and the beautiful garments, who core. Similarly the reflections of the lord also
intum returned the robes of Krsna together with decorated the cowherdesses separately.
the flute. 3 T: ЗГЗГгртТ ТШЧиЗЩ,!
T^4|Jj'bcb*dfl Trafjj- ej>^4lPcJdl4J
^bU|W ЩЩ щ$щ\ ^ tMlfuiftlldW Thereafter, the intoxicated cowherdesses
frq k HRdTi gsififft reached the Rasamandala which was filled with
3 т: 11 ^ r 11 the rays of the moon and was located at a
secluded place.
She than painted the body of Krsna with
sandal-paste, aguru, saffron and kasturl. 4l4cJ&d*l$<4MdVl
Thereafter Radha decorated the hair of lord Krs riuti^M f^tehRi ^ ,гч1 ф{г^м?ч'э11
na who influences the cowherdesses and tied the The fragrance of madhavl, ketaki, kunda,
garland of jasmine flowers on his head. malatl, campaka and jasmine flowers was spread
fllitcbiqiyd «h<4<! ^ЧТ1ё>ТЩ1 over the entire Rasamandala.
f.TlSHR«IR ЧЯ^МНЦиЧЧои ^ i * -PFfet з*ц
Thereafter lord Krsna also arranged a beautiful Ч1ч1ПЫН141ЧШ Chided <|(УШ11^Чй 11
hair-do for Radha and painted her cheeks with Finding the beautiful flowers there Radhika
tree leaves. deputed some of the cowherdesses for collecting
the flowers.
chir^fadMdrRTtt Ч1Н1Йч1и|<*41Щ|
He decorated her forehead with the spot of
kasturl and vermilion and under the same, a Some of them were asked to make the
small spot of sandal-paste was also painted. garments and some of them were asked to make
ЧШЩ *<и41*\сПы^с| iR-g^Ti the betels while others were asked to make the
sandal-paste.
m эптшщт ^ff^pST^FT 1 1 1 4 11
4IHbiRHdl*fFT Jllufc^T xf ^ f t l
He then made the marks with his nails on the
breasts and this and clad her in sanctified цмЪь ftfron с ш н ы ч т ^ о и
garments. Radhika looked with side-glances and wearing
rK 4 |JJb * ^ $ ^ -4 N i ittrr -R;| smile on her face, she offered the sandal-paste
f p s r xT : 111>4? 11 and betels to Krsna lovingly which were handed
over to her by the cowherdesses.
Applying the sandal-paste, aguru, kasturl and
saffron over her body. He embraced her
implanting kisses again and again. ijeffijFdltfVr ^ cET?ER|iq5 qn
Some of the cowherdesses started playing on fruity forest, teak-wood forest, thorny forest,
musical instruments together with Krsna and lotus forest, jasmine forest, thick forest,
some were engaged in musical drum. Srlkhanda forest and the most surprising and
ТТТГ Tf?T cfoRT Щ\ developed saffron forest. They roamed about in
these, forests for thirty days and nights but their
^ ^5T Rr3% T R t^ l 1^ ? 11
mind was still not satisfied.
Thus Radhika enjoying the company of Krsna
ч «ыГчнН эдшуд
in the Rdsamandala and the love-sports roamed
about in the beautiful secluded places with
Krsna. The mind of the passionate damsels is never
satisfied with the love-sports but they become
more and more desirous for the same as the ghee
тй xf * n i^ n in flames the fire.
ЗГПр^ЯТ: W t? ^ gHdWtll
rT 4Rbnt wR*ivi^ 3 *N1^ * 11
■qpiift smrf T^r <км<*н} дал ^ Tj| îjîuii HRrt W 4
jj'HRUR^ yutchcbH^ll^mi
cRsjt: ihi4iP4is?TT
(чм кий ттдгй 4i*<shchi4^ trail
All the gods and goddesses and the sages were
ч#г!н<зч ^ 3T<tfN4l i ^ n quite surprised with the divine dance and
4rR^<bHî praising if they left for their abodes. Many of the
atvdWebH^ îfaMcbiîi^vaii passionate goddesses took the birth on earth in
royal families with the hope of enjoying the lave
R^Rcbl-Tt гПНсЙ WcRRt ШТ1
sports.
'4iHcbl<*m5t(>McbcJ^ Тзф5ТТП1^й11
fftt SUgglclo HITTo chtuiMt-Htgo ЧТТ^ТТ0
ЗИУМсЬ^ VIIHcbHÎ 4mrerWt58!mT: ir й 11
chu«i* cFHt ж г а ^ snftcfrт р Г и ^ и
зщ ч ж т д ч T ^ t s f r f ^ r i t i i ^ o i i
W 5ftr ч ш gnf ч ъ f| i ^ г 11
She roamed about with Krsna in beautiful
flower orchards, the banks of the lakes, mountain
caves, charming rivers and rivulets, completely
deserted places, cremation grounds, the caves of
the mountains and the thirty three forests which
are desire to be visited by the ladies. These
include Bhandlra-vana, Srl-vana, the beautiful
kadamba-v ana, TulasT-vana, Nimbaranya,
Madhu-vana, citron-forest, coconut-forest, betel-
nut-forest, banana-forest, jujubi-forest, wood-
apple-forest orange forest, Asvattha forest,
bamboo forest, pomegranate forest, Mandara
forest, tala forest, mango forest, asoka forest,
palm forest, mango-forest, hog-plum-forest, silk-
C hapter - 29
The salvation of sage A$tavakra
HKliJUl зэтгт
m чтГШ^ЧТ: traf: длчЧтТсПТТ ^ 1

4w i qf?rqj i îi
Isarayana said- О sage, getting intoxicated
with passion all the cowherdesses who were
quite adult and arrogant never considered Krsna
as the husband and kissed as the lord.
trfreTT ej*HbHI: I
HIHdlybqq^c^ ^ qiftfcblfafall? II
e b l^ ^ t* ! ^ШТ f^ fa l
-щрщтгещ *г дп^рти^п
KR§iyA-JANMA-KHANl)A, CHAPTER 29 261
Some of them casting the side-glances 19cft Ш Т ’41^4^4

smilingly said to Krsna, You give me the garland з # 5 [ Ы ^ 11^ 11
made by the jasmine flower. Some of them said,
О Krsna you carry no in your lap. Some of them ehHWHMcbK rj rj
climbed on his shoulders. ^ -g f^ ri I^ 11
ш гг зпш
Weh^MldeHH 'qRgitRT Mlfafall'SII
An intoxicated cowherdess spoke to her cblin^ ^ Tpjqiî
beloved Krsna, You let me wear your lower ччрт cj>*<cA д ^ М т ч Ш м ^ ч н
yellow garment.
трГЧЯд^ГЧ31Г JpilaA
Зсггаг gilRl<IVt W Ttnfilf?ri
^ з г w r t 3454 Traitvi f e w ^ rn ^ ii
3 ^ dilFdd)|Ulvi tf)y4HMl Ш г 1ЧПЧИ
w m чн^П w гкнеи^чи
^ Т гП ГЩ Т Т ^ ч><ч(Нч1с||
ТВЧТ WTUT ЧТ ТЧ cWT ЩИ^ЭИ
dcrdci'H *ni^n Thereafter, the lord who always moves at will
moved with Radha and enjoyed her company in
39TcT chlforchl^-l Tit a secluded place. Both of them visited different
mountains, charming deserted is land, the
4$>U-d1 rFg^raRt yf^Mdl Wl
pleasant banks of the river sacred mountains,
gtrf^wnn? dHKtfibM тщщт^пйп mountains of gems, the banks of Ganga and
Щ Hldd-HH у&т ч ч ъ сыГчян Yamuna the temples, Gandhamadana mountain,
еыГч-il: * |^ П ^ Ч \ Р Й Ч ^ Ч Ц ! IЯII the pleasant kunda forest, the lotus forest on the
bank of the Kaverl river and the flower orchards
aiH-diêi %f| 4 id4l4t3~ ^ wi
located over the Puspabhadra river. He than
m & t cfiiiddlujii ъ w*TT: ш ч ^ ч м ^ о ц decorated the body of Radha and reached the
unidHifdfdi valley of Malayacala where the wind bearing the
fragrant of sandal-wood was blowing. He made
f^TTS-pR ТРГШГ ^fT т е «Чт1Ь1Н1 ЩМ
the flower bed and was united with Radha.
Some one said to the lord, You apply
vermilion over my forehead. Some one went tiu M TTfirem
rapidly to her beloved and said, "You arrange ray
hair after combing it." Covering the unrobed Enjoying a nap, on the chest of Govinda,
body some one of them sent sandal-paste for Radha felt emotional and over powered with
adoring the ears of the lord. A cowherdess passion, she was fainted after the union.
smilingly filled with passion, approached Krsna,
desirous of union with him looked at his lotus <4*йе(1 ctt Î3cu fjTOTt
like face and spoke sweet words. One of the cbTHld? 4Rt
damsels dragged Madhava forcibly and snatched %44T <*КЧ1ЧШ 5pTT ftf^TTRI
away his flute. Some one stole away his
сИТНЧЧШ ЩТЧ TTST^TT ilGHIRU4JRo| |
pltambara unrobing him. One of the arrogant
damsel said to Madhusudana, "You paint the She had the developed pelvic region as well as
nails of my feet." Some one spoke to him, "You the breasts and was without robes, infatuated
with passion. Fatigued, Radha was observed by
paint my breasts and cheeks with different
figures." Madhava then realising the state of Krsna who helped her regain consciousness.
Holding her in his hands he made her wear all
mind in which the cowherdesses were placed
disappeared from the scene. the costumes.
g^rft ты ч rare Шызтйы с ш и л Radha while the other one was kept by him for
himself. Thereafter, the lord of Radha applied the
4HdT4ic^^Tbt <ц-<диМ ^Гйшчи^ м
sandal-paste, aguru, kastdrl and saffron on the
He than arranged a tuft over her head which
body of Radha.
was silting towards the left and decorated it with
the jasmine and kunda flowers. ddi 4<dl q<iqj
от: ^ ° 11
•q^ qkd44-d ЭТОТ uftgfgcPfl
He applied vermilion on her head and painted з з т а m ^ftfra^: ItfrartaroftafiR sii
her cheeks and the breasts.
уьщ^ч ■•рйч дщчт
шнть-giiw чж|ГуыВмнкчч 1Ы1:1
fir? t$ w jm xf д чьн ^и з ? n
? ш т п т Trfiraî
The nails of her feet were also painted
together with the soles of her feet. He made TjrrfwRrt m i 3 3 11
scratched over her breasts and cheeks with his Thereafter he moved on accompanied by
nails drawing an artificial lotus. Radha and while so moving they came across a
~mm гл rRjT щчпт ^ îctofi banyan tree which was quite a gigantic one and
4T 4iw m T 4i Ш гШ щ .и ч 'хм fairly tall. Its leaf provided shade in an area of a
Thereafter accompanied with her he entered yojana. Thereafter Govinda, sat down near the
the lake which was beautified by various lines of jasmine forest. The fragrant breeze was blowing
lotus flowers. there. Sri Krsna spent a let of time with Radha at
that place narrating to her some ancient story and
iPTWci
repealing other secrets. At that point of time the
^■«ct>l4«Sc||chjuT I? Ц11 sage Astavakra appeared before them.
The lake was filled with crystal clean water
and was infested by the beautiful geese, the 3TFT5-54T rT it <|gT
ducks and the water fouls. 4 ^gT w r f t r w ТТТШ1ЧТ:11^^11
Ш дзтргТЩ ЖПШЧ ^4^4,1 bUMifiitdftit ъ *rf?4cr i
W 5 0 IT ? r ^ a r f | l R ^ 11 Т1оЙЩЩс[5К ТГ fflJT 43<f I3 ч 11
The black-wasps getting greedy of the honey dlHl5beqî 'JiliH ЩгПТ
were surrounding the lotus flowers creating Tg'tsidtifJHg f^ K-cid 414i fvilnvyl t^ $ и
hissing sound continuously. The sage was coming towards them. His face
m тэтет c r a t e r т а and the eyes were filled with pleasure. Instead of
Ш ^ Ш ЧИсЦУ rTIRVall devoting his mind to the lord, he was disturbed in
his meditation. Now he was witnessing the
Taking bath in that, lake they also enjoyed the
water-sport. Madhava splashed water on Radha beauty before him. H<f had a black body, all the
while Radha did so on Madhava. limbs of his body were defonned. He was
dwarfish and without robes and had the name of
Ъ i j f t w W : ^ЩЩ\
Astavakra. He was illumining with divine lustre
trgj ТЩТ Wlêbeh^lRÎI wearing locks of hair over the head, vomiting
fire from his mouth as if his tapas, was emerging
out of his mouth.
c^T н 1ысЬЙ fH^tr IRS II
f% сЦ ЧСПЩ1
Thereafter Madhava plucked two lotus flowers
with a thousand petals gave one of them to ъ ? trt таГгач hTtfii^tsn
K9$I?A-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 29 263
ЧЗгЭТ Ч Й 3TUWcWT<HJ ■щт^Фгфттщп^ги

i^R rt тгат Ф сггтотш чтазпиз*'и ■Rsf 4t4Vl ?I^Vl 4Ы**Ч 4°ll^^ II
w m зягатчт т щ т т -.i You are the lord of Brahma, Ananta, Sesa,
з т зплщ Ф йФ 11^ ч 11 Indra and Dharma, the form of everyone, the lord
of everyone and the lord of all. I offer my
Ч<ЧпЫ гГ P7T ?тГ ?ich)di Щ1(ЧТ11^ RII
salutation to you.
It looked as if the divine lustre as itself had
incarnated on earth. He had grown beard and U # ЯЩкТ ЯгТ ЩЯЩ TTOctHI
moustaches on his face and the hair of the body TbpT^q ЯЧГ*'* II
and the nails had also grown. He was quite You are the form of Prakrti, the eminent
illustrious and peaceful. Getting panicky, bowing intellectual, lord of Prakrti, beyond everything,
in devotion he stood before them with folded seed of the tree of the universe besides being its
hands. Radha started laughing looking at the sage fruit. I offer my salutation to you.
but Hari stopped her and enlightened her about
the influence of the sage. The sage than bowed in
reverence to Govinda and offered prayers to him. ЛЙФщ 4411*4 II
He recited they stotra for lord Krsna which was you are the seed of creation, preservation and
given to him by lord Siva in earlier times. destruction, you represent the creation of the
universe, its preservation and cause of its
зпгтспк зэтгт
destruction. You are the seed for the tree of
UUlirtirl ЦОЛЭДТ 4)41-4 трлТтГШ Mahavirat and lord of Radhika. I offer my
^font # 4 JJTJIRH h l V o || salutation to you.
Astavakra said- О lord, you are beyond ап?! '5ЩГ ^т:<дтщ
qualities, the base of qualities, the cause of vinarayiHST ^raiRPtifa sticks it
qualities, the form of qualities, the lord of ШГП fФШТ РрГ ЯфгИ^сИ w
qualities, the seed of the virtuous People and the
СЩ19ТТ f%TWR "Ы зн ЯЬ||>;\ЭП
abode of qualities. Therefore, I offer my
Brahma, Visnu and Siva happen to be the
salutation to you.
three branches of the tree of Mahavirat. The
f a f e c iw i (Фгяут tRpqri Vedas and others Vedic literature are the tender
ftTSTCT ^ 4R:II* *11 branches, the tapas represent the flowers.
Therefore, the universe happens to be the form of
You are the form of success, the ams'a of
special fruit in which Prakrti is the sprouting
success, the cause of success, beyond everything,
leaves and you happen to be the root of the same.
the great siddha of the siddhis the lord of the You are without base but still you happen to be
virtues and the teacher of the siddhas. I offer my the base of all. I offer my salutation to you.
salutation to you.
РпШТ Wl
| 4<4l4 Щ1
Rqtentlfasrrq$r 4°IIK<ill
Yon are the form of the lustre, the invisible
О seed of the Vedas, you are well-versed in one, beyond the evidence of existence, the form
the Vedas, the possessor of the Vedas, the best of Virat, quite visible and you move at will. I
among those well-versed in the Vedas, unknown offer my salutation to you.
in the Vedas, you have an eternal form, the lord
TT gft&gt fW T xUUIBfJll
of those well-versed in the Vedas. I offer my
salutation to you. злщштгатзт tftfa <nit: -щст stick я 11
Thus speaking the best of the sages, fell at the

feet of the lord and then departed for his
heavenly abode in presence of both of them,
ччlet cf? Чк;Ч'аУч1чп:1
ЦутНУЙ vrc)H^p4fviyl4^ll4o||
'RHdR4M4lui jj 4jt<STRT ^ ТРШ fl
SThT STTR ’сГ цП.п! vfa
His body fell close to the feet of the lord and a
divine illuminating lustre emerged out of his
body which was as. high as the seven tala trees
and it again fell down. The same lustre
circumambulated around lord Krsna and
thereafter it merged into his feet.
Ш 5ПЯЩЛ 4:
m ^ ч # i : ич ч 11
ЗТГ ^тТГ 1Ц3 11

Whosoever will recite the stotra composed by
Astavakra he will achieve redemption. There is
no doubt about it. This is the best of the stotras
and is dearer to the devotees than their lives. Its
knowledge was imparted in earlier times in
Vaikuntha by lord Hari to Siva.
TTfJTo ^ШТЗЯЩо ЧГЩТГ°
b^t4fWt5Smr:IRÎI
«ГЩ«В гг w f ^ E T ftA^xfi% cT:l

№ TrcfT^ûrSunîiîi
Narayana said- Finding the sage dead before
him Sri Krsna got ready to cremate his body.
Carrying his body on his chest, Krsna started
crying aloud like and ordinary person. He held
that body in his arms tightly, as a result of which
the ashes emerged from the body.
ЯтСТШгГздфч rf Ч^1гШ:1
Ри 1бкфо 1 g ^ :im i
cTlflrmiwfer д а н даттРчп
щ щ т ч Щ ч щ # ч тщ д а^ то : 11цп
The body of the sage was devoid of the blood
flesh and bones. О great sage, sage Astavakra
performed tapas for sixty thousand years while
fasting, as a result of which all his blood, flesh
and bones were burnt out by the fire of the
stomach. He neglecting the out-world knowledge
always devoted his mind at the lotus-like feet of
the lord.
f^T5fi4chi4 <ricr 4«ii4iimiR # д а г : 11^н

ГчП1*41нГч Щ Vi<4lHRl
v p d f H d N i fc m W T rT g s f a N 8ТПТ I Its 11
3Tsr : ^TET Ш^ПЛT^M4T5f?t 11 11
Chapter - 30
HRpt rj THtenfa <таш^ш 1т Е ^ 11^ 11
Rambha's curse on A$fSvakra
ЧТТ? эттЫ ч^ g n t wt: 11 v 11
<6Hi fct s r a w w f i f чт^ящ т f h i
f% t w e rl^ m fr «|т ^ с Я Гё Т :11Я И ■Ri ЗПЛЩ T jfil% ?^ll^ll
Narada said- what type of astonishing secret дтдат otw ч-fl W 4 J
relates to the sage? After the death of the sage,
fK^T f IT Щ7ф^н^ртт^11w 11
what did Krsna do, who always showers his
Thereafter lord Madhusudana made a pier of
grace on his devotees?
sandal-wood and cremated his body. Expressing
чттптт his grief Madhusudana placed the body of the
sage on the pier and after that the wood was also
l«£cjT tjci g ft фнгг: ш эдт gi<fggrt:i
placed over the body. Thereafter the pier was lit.
Ч)Я 1^4у| чт:ия 11 When the pair went in flames, the lord fainted for
KR§NA-JANMA-KHAiyj?A, CHAPTER 30 265
a while. When the body of the sage was burnt crying. О lord you had welcomed him with your
out, the musical instruments and the big drums eyes filled with tears; therefore, you tell me the
were sounded in the heaven. At the same time entire story in detail.
the flowers were rained from the sky. At that
ilfachl'SSR
point of time a beautiful chariot arrived from
Goloka which was inlaid with-the best of gems ЗИТ ^TW HIdiqfiill^ll
and could move with the speed of mind and was On hearing the words of Radhika,
decorated with the garlands of flowers and other Madhusudana smiled or a moment and started
costumes. It had a number of attendant who narrating the story which related to many
resembled the form of lord Krsna. The attendant previous yugas.
of the lord, immediately descended from the
chariot who resembled the form of Krsna. All of
them bowed in reverence to Krsna and Radhika fdddld ■R^T: fsWl
and also the sage who was in ethereal form. jr a f трщч i 11
Thereafter the sage was made to board the Lord Krsna said- The secret of Astavakra is
chariot and was than carried to Goloka. quite well- known in some subsequent contexts.
You will listen the same from the mouth of the
learned people.
After the departure of Astavakra, the great ЗРЙГеПЙ fcHadWt
sage to Goloka, Radhika the goddess of
VmdSvana felt surprised and asked the lord of
The sage Astavakra was well-known in the
the universe.
three worlds. О mother of the universe, his (glory
was spread over the three worlds.
чт i щ r зрггт fcimwii igRfa^n
atfatdci'jH : 11 ГК 11
Radhika said- She one who was the beat of the On hearing the words of Krsna, the face of
sages why were his limb deformed? He was Radhika faded away and her throat, lips and
quite dwarfish and had a black complexion of the palate dried up. Thereafter with great efforts she
body. He looked quite horrible but still he was spoke sweet words.
quite illustrious. TtfacBtaiy
ЗЯГ eft f-olri 4TFT fch4<ga4J
■R%r<Tt 4Srf?f Ч|)Щ<^еЬЧП«Т: IR ЧI1

w w : дтлщнпгг JiiHicti ^ зптпт ?i
’гп
^ r r Tlcjr й w
^tS^Tt^TPSfertÎTtlR Î
Radhika said- "The thirsty person who could
^ ÔRUT гШ? WRZt ш OTTlIÎI not quench his thirst with the ocean of nectar
How could they astonishing ashes emerge could he be satisfied with the water stored in the
from his body any could the divine lustre place measuring the hoof of a cow. You happen
possessed by the sage in his body merger in your to be the creator of the Vedas and post-Vedic
lotus-like feet. Thereafter the auspicious soul was literature and you happen to be the lord of
mounted over the chariot and went to Goloka Brahma, Visnu and Siva. Therefore who else
and with the influence of that you could not help could be superior to you.".
266 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAtyAM
<1ЙсЬ|с(тщ fjWTt s?i his sons, Brahma felt sad because if the sons do
здта 4PRht ъ -щщ w t i ^ q j R 's u not listen to his father, it becomes quite painful
to the father,.
On hearing the words of Radhika, Krsna felt
delighted and therefore revealing the astonishing ?П^Г fulfil Ъ rPltSRTÎ
and inaccessible secret to her he spoke.
sftfvarr зсгга- Thereafter, with his divine knowledge he
created several sons out of his limbs, who were
^pjj зга^5еГч1а<зж well-versed in tapas. and well-versed in the
«с)и1Ы>УИ1ёГад ^ Ш MUiyqfalR4ll Vedic and post-Vedic literature, illumining with
Sri Krsna said- О any beloved, you listen to the divine lustre.
me I will narrate to you an ancient story, with the
hearing or reciting or which all the sins vanish.
'ЗГЩТ fgfir:l Щ : Щ : 4o^fvKsl: нЗ<ИЙ Уч№ч1:1
<ш'ц»|уч 4c4)<rt<ti R ^ 11 дЦЭДН MTTW ^jfg defl^lll^tHI
After the submerging of the three worlds in щ чаш тй Tfi штгс i
the water Brahma who happens to be my own
ams'a emerged from the navel of Mahavi$pu W d4fwHI4JI34H
from my rays. сЦЩ ЩДОП «tgl
трГТ W ait MHRIîll xtuft rf flficT Щ
чттшшчтт: щ й згш ^п These included Atri, Pulastya, Pulaha, Marici,
Bhrgu, Angira, Kratu, Vasistha, Vodhu, Kapila,
In the earlier times he had four mind bom sons
Asuri, Kavi, Sanku, Pancasikha and Praceta. All
who were devoted to Narayana and illumined
of them got ready to increase the universe,
with the divine lustre.
remaining with their wives, all the sages
fWWT. TJoEjcrcfar ччтщФяг Ш1 produced many children and grand children. The
IR d 11 story relating to the tradition of the race of sages
They were intellectuals and always remained is quite lengthy and bestows merit. Therefore, it
like the five-year-old children roaming about should be left out; now we shall talk on the
naked devoid of the knowledge of Brahman but subject relating to the present context.
were well-versed in Brahmatattva. They were Я^гГСТ: ■§!!: ylMHfftdt
known as Sanaka, Sananda, Sanatana and
Sanatkumara. Praceta had two sons named Sriman and Asita
WchVri ШЪ&Ц ’ddUVri ТЯШ -.1 who happened to be the best of the sages, as it
performed tapas for a divine thousand years with
tfrjcilri ^ c T ^5Ш:1 his wife.
Ч ЩШ §cHkf44 SlUli^Th 4ftjad:l
t т а
frigid! <H4|^ ^Tl
ftn j ^ TjfPgT rf tf* : i r я 11

Brahma said to them, "O sons you engage
yourself in the creation of the universe." But all But could not get a son. Then they were
of them disregarding the words of their father getting ready to end their lives. At that point of
went for performing tapas. After the departure of time a divine voice was heard saying, О sage
KRStfA-JANMA-KHAiyDA, CHAPTER 30 267
why are you ending your life? You go to Siva You are beyond the qualities, the base of
and receive a mantra from him, which should be qualities, the cause of qualities, the lord of
recited by you. qualities, the seed of the virtuous people, you are
the teacher of virtuous people. I offer my
^ 4t£J:
salutation to you.
«АU I 41^041^4 4fadl f ^ l lt j ol l
?П>Щ 473ЧТ4 4 Ч4ТТ1
The great goddess of the mantra would surely
4°ir*v9ii
appear before you and with the boon of the same
goddess, you would surely beget a son. You are the form of Brahman, well-versed in
the Brahman, thinker of Brahman and the form
fern w m of Brahman as well as the seed of the Vedas, I
offer my salutation to you.
jFJFRt m r ч)ч? mfTRt 5447 <rf4 ч ^ е т ч е т g re rs ft
9Ji4T »lRhH'yir4sfi«H:IIVÎI
Hearing this the sage went to Siva who is After offering the prayer to Siva, he stood
beyond the reach of the yogis. The sage arrived before him like a helpless person and started
at Sivaloka with his wife and with his mind filled dropping tears from his eyes. His entire body
with devotion, bowing in reverence to him, was filled with sensation.
offered prayer to Siva who happens to be the lord 3rf*Rl4 f 4 Ш 4f%4rfi?4' 4 : 444j
of the yogis.
4*^47 7T4HW Ч^ТгЧЧ:!!'^ЯII
atfpTT 3474 The one who recites the stotra of Siva
'jRcjjjjTl' 44'kj‘^ i fVicuii rfi composed by Asita regularly for a year and also
consumer havisya food with devotion, he
#n>^|UTi Щ 4ТЧН ^ ЧЧ:1Г&311
achieves a Vaisnava and intelligent son having
Asita said- О teacher of the universe, I offer
long life.
my salutation to you. You are the form of
welfare and bestow welfare, you are best among 4 4гй|гоТ4 44 ?nf44 f4T4tf444j
the yogis and happen to be the teacher of the 4 ^ 4 T ^ 5 : ^ 4 7 ^ 4 4 f4 trfu 3 4 :ll4 ° ll
teachers. I offer my salutation to you. ЗГОТ4? 414? ^?Г7НТ 4 4% 4T4.I
y r d l ^ W ^ a i 'ОДУШИЗПЗЧ! ?? ^74 ^ з е т 4тет?Г Ти44Шч;|14 *11
TJrqVdyi TJ4|44 44734$ The pauper achieves riches the dumb person
Taking to the form of death, you even destroy becomes intelligent and the person without a
the death. You are the lord of death, the cause of wife achieves a chaste wife. He after enjoying all
death and are the one who has over-powered the riches in the universe ultimately reaches the
death. I bow in reverence to you. abode of Siva.
4iKH^4 4*г144Г 4)H<£THTT ШШ1 ?4 4T?4 WSTOTT xf 1Г&4Ш1
cfclcHIddld 4>I4IW cblHTîIFT Т°1ГкЧ II Я^44Т ■W54T41lf44RI <4^44^114^11
О great lord, you are the form of Kala and the In the earlier times this stotra was handed
aim of those who count the time. You happen to down by Brahma to Praceta who intum handed it
be the death for the Kala, the lord and the cause down to his son Asita.
of the death. You are the death for the Kala, I sfifRUT Ч4Г4
offer my salutation to you.
^TJIIdld ■gaiTSTH 4^1474 ииПгЧёЫ 441<*u4 ЧЧ: 47t=r 44473(544: 74ЧЧ7
■gnTftr TjftnRt # 4 4fuT4T 44:11^11 44Г4 4Щ4Т: 44 44444 44^447:114^11
Krsna said- On hearing the stotra from the to Brahman and was as beautiful as the god of
sage, lord Siva who is always graceful to his love. He was married to the daughter of Suyajna
devotees, said to the son of Brahma. named Ratnamalavatl who was quite charming
ferfr and beautiful.
Ф(Ш W RcRR: 114 * 11 w ft Ъ -yriTcpf Ш Щ1
Siva said- О best of the sages, be patient. I am %S: TSfalT w jr a tf f a n i^ ii
well-aware of your desire. You will achieve a The sage Devala who was well-versed in the
son from my amsa, who will equate me. This is art of making love, enjoyed the company with
true. Ratnamalavatl for a hundred years roaming about
in several secluded places.
$г^снч| гГ i^ r сГсЫ' 14 Ч11 «лкчкА fcudl
^ чГ<Н1^рЦ g f% : я т #
тетг* дупйепч сь-ftj 4441^41
ЯПТ 5Ty=RTJT^gpqi|l4Sll
Щ ЧгЩ ч Ш tt -цщ мй
^ с * ^ 1 f^ T t Щ: In due course of time a sense of detachment
developed in the mind of Devala, after which he
vrsmr w t ч ъ уг<гаян^1
is discarded everything and devoted his mind to
*ll^|<^rc,i Щ Т ^тТ: JtT -Mfrt114 11 lord Hari once during the night he got up from
'UfocTT j m -RWRt ^ r fr tTI the bad and went to a cave in the Gandhamadana
m roimiqi liirTiij, трт и Ш ^ п ч ^ п mountain for performing tapas.
з и щ tfiw w ?i f%r *r m r h 4 % t ^nftR -mt\
?rf%TSt ^<чН1 ЧТЧТ ch^«Jy4^*4^:llô||
I will bestow a beautiful mantra to you which When his wife woke up he found her husband
is beyond the reach of all the people. Thus missing and burning with the pangs of
speaking Siva bestowed on the sage your sixteen separation, she started lamenting filled with
letter mantra, stotra method of adoration and the grief.
method of its completion. He also bestowed on
him, the kavaca which made the devotees
victorious on the universe and said to the ШЧН ЗД1ТSRI cRFreKIII^ÎI
Brahmanas. The goddess will appear before you
ЗЩПТ zf qfTril'^J «lU|iWr4M TRffll
for bestowing the boons on you. Thus speaking
Rudra kept quiet and the Brahman bowing in а д Brydwwu
reverence to him left the place. Thereafter the Sometimes she got up and sometimes she fell
sage Asita recited the mantra, for a hundred down. Thus Ratnamalavatl started crying aloud
years. Thereafter you appeared before hire in again and again, her mind was facing the same
earlier times and granted him a boon saying, condition as the paddy faces while it is poured in
"You will beget a most illustrious son. This is the the burning vase. The beautiful damsel stopped
truth." Thus pronouncing the boon on the taking food and ultimately she met with her end.
Brahmana, you returned, to Goloka and joined After her death her son cremated her, performing
me. all the last rites.
4ri4HHdl ■дзп d4W>K
xi тщ w
In due course of time Asita had a son named H^ TWIT У^КННЧП
Devala from the amsa of Siva who was denoted
KR$ryA-JANMA-KHAWA, CHAPTER 30 269
arcft? «s ^ p jc t the great sages. It is very difficult to get the

The sage who was self-controlled and was my pleasure of enjoying the company of a beautiful
devotee performed tapas in the cave at damsel in a lonely place.
Gandhamadana mountain for a thousand divine гг? ч я Ф m sfri -rpsraf qrssr n p : i
years. As a move of destiny in the meantime, the
T «n q T 4 fd c (fe xW :ll^ ll
extremely passionate Rambha looked at the sage
who was quite beautiful, peaceful and was as The gods, the humans, Gandharvas and the
charming as the god of love, demons getting deprived of the love sports of
ш q t таш чш ууч Г ш и Rambha should be treated like those who are
unaware of the pleasure of the company of the
ladies.
Rambha who could attract, three worlds to
ъ ш ч ч#гг1 i
herself appeared in the secluded place before the
sage and said. c p f t n l; d ^ c (^ it\ 9 t9 ii ,
Such of the self-controlled person who does
not enjoy the company of the damsel who
f^rafst ж qsraq сыГчнм‘| rtthti appears before him in a secluded place, he falls
ъ я т q>3ti Tiftr ч я -щ into the kumbhipaka hell and has to remain their
till the number of years equivalent to the number
Rambha said- О ascetic, you listen to the
hair oil ones body.
charming words of damsel like me. Discarding
this hard tapas. you enjoy my company with ■Нгч cHqT?q
pleasure in the secluded place. ^ш т ■Ч сн^тэ^и
щ cfrg cR; -фЕц! cKRls>l WW1II He earns the sin of killing the damsel and is
also destroyed with the same sin. Brahma
became unadorable because of the curse of
Because you are the best among the best and I
Mohini.
happen to be the best of the apsaras and quite
beautiful. It is really difficult for a competent %ч ггшчПшг w w r 1
person to have a union with a competent damsel. ч т а т о w iim h
q*T чрТТгТТ чгог The one who disowns a loose women, she
looks at him with such a great anger with which
wWinfafim хг янгтп<1 q q ■gîva^n
she never looks at her husband, son father and
О sage, the kings of the land of Bharata the her other relatives.
performed yajnas for achieving the heaven, the q? faq q w i щн й j|? xhii
pleasures of the heaven are available on earth.
чГ<сЧтЫ t ITT 3 ^ n n i l i o M
The loose women is considered by men to be
? T O If4 f# r 4 11 more loveable. Therefore, if anyone disowns a
Who will not achieve pleasure by enjoying my loose woman he appears like killing himself.
breasts, the thighs, the beautiful face like the
lotus flower and the smile on my face. $>1¥<Ц41$)НГ £T4TT ^11
The loose women becomes more dangerous
than the wild animal who attacks in rage and she
always become heartless and at is the cause of
Because out of all the pleasures, the pleasure
the miseries.
of the company of a damsel is desired even by
270 BRAHM AVAIVART A-M AHAPURANAM
rtm K IR сГШ : Щ 1 to except a women who approaches him but no

for an ascetic. Only a house-holder earns a sin by
T p fg R sra t -qt r i tj^ t ■gfet ■graî i с ч i1
disregarding the damsels. It is he, who gets
O best of the sages you disown your tapas and
entitled for a curse or a sin.
enjoy my company for long in the secluded
places, earning the reward of your tapas. 3R3T 'jprfpTRTTsfv 4 fcHTb: «hn^qlqj
■RT*4weM ЗрЩ WTT|iR:l R Ft rdThdt
Lord Brahma the creator of the universe also
has a wife and has not become an ascetic.
On hearing the words of Rambha, the sage felt Therefore the ascetic who has already disowned
panicky and he spoke the words which were
the damsel can earn no sin by discarding a loose
beneficial, truthful, appropriate and could result
women.
in achieving pleasure.
T=mraf r iiRriim *rt ^ rffr utfRURi
•sow
tg tj TTcl^nfif V* ^ T : I The one who accepts another damsel by
^xrra~4Tr^Rt j m sTRiuiRt гтц^чщ.м^хи disowning his own wife, he is treated as dead
Devala said- О Rambha listen to me, I am while still being alive. All his glory, fortune and
going to tell you the essence of the Vedas which age are destroyed.
is truthful and is appropriate to the one who is 4ifRr ^>rt т а 'dlcM ттат
bom in the race of Brahmanas. TF^FT W c R fe l: 119. *11
The one who does not achieve glory on earth,
Reis чГНг1: ЩЗГ ^11^411 his life is of no consequence. The ascetic remain
It has been prescribed that a Brahmanas unconcerned with the riches, the kingdom and
should enjoy the company of his wife at the other worldly pleasure.
appropriate time. Such a Brahmana is adored in ftbcwi|q R <f^T W й tPTRRRI
this as well as in this future birth. MldfcUH
H P: Tel: 4{dlfufdl О mother, what purpose would be served by
UTf?T HHIRfadW Ш ГЩ Ч1^кГЧ11Й ^Н your accepting an ascetic person like me. О
Such of the Brahmana or Ksatriya or Vaisya beautiful one, you search for some others
who always indulges in the worldly pleasure youthful person who should be beautiful.
with his wife, he becomes unadorable and the ÊR ^ЩГГТЩТШ ccUl
goddess of riches getting annoyed, leaves this ЗЗЩ 'URt RRR tt Ш UWjRtflSRIIIÎI
place.
On hearing the words of the sage, the apsara
ÎcR 4rfiranft Tdct>4yi was enraged. Her lips started fluttering and
4^c||^|<îl rl U H ^ r d g^!l<iV9ll getting panicky, she spoke to Devala.
He is denounced in this world getting TRTRTR
discarded from his race and is not considered
suitable for performing any good deeds. After his
death, he falls into the andhakupa hell where he <R: tm rqrrq# ?;: т£(Ч: W : R «ra T:ii,?iH i
has to stay for a hundred years. Rambha said- You have a complexion like
Щ ^ ЗГ TjftRIT 4 cRR cRTI beautiful moon and the flowers, you are beautiful
like the god of love, as a result of tapas you have
oSITTt^ta: «ыГччИ W44R4I4 4I«J$II£4II
attained great glory and your physique has
Therefore it could be proper for a house holder attracted a damsel.
K£SiyA-JANMA-KHAtf]?A, CHAPTER 30 271
ЩЩ (chiS^T dlfu f>T C(|C»R<1 тгагЧГ: JJhi’jJ she pronounced a curse on the sage saying, "O
Brahmana, having a wicked mind your body will
5^ ^ ^ щ F rn g rri i s 4 11
get deformed and all your limbs will have to face
Whom shall I approach after leaving you, who deformity. Your body will become black like
else is a better person like you? which one of the collyrium and you will be deprived of
loose women getting infested with passion can youthfulness. Your form should become
remain alive disowning you. completely deformed which, should be
?fcT rat «ГЗГfafrf фЩ cfiTOlfiqqi rafTI denounced by everyone. And the tapas
performed by you till now should become
rarart raydfa rat гагатtwit гагагазпия^н
fruitless."
Therefore, О best of the Brahmanas, I am
4)i*hc4jidcijeh гататта rai
burning with passion and you enjoy my
company. I am getting destroyed by your neglect arfrabr дчкуга ч fftf ft: тщ^и^о^и
as the trunk of the banana tree gets destroyed Thus speaking the loose women getting
when trampled upon by the intoxicated elephant. infested with passion left for the abode of the
Ч W nftT raf ran god of love. Thereafter the sage could not
achieve an audience with the lord.
■4t arr h h »u iv ii 4' гат гагат гарт «р н я га п
гагата f i
О best of those well-versed in the Vedas in
case you do not agreed to my words I am sure to raraf га fgT frafira ^дигайгаШ ^и^охн
pronounce a curse on you. Now you accept a f^raTsfraratut ^tT^ft зпщтгагат§ гадатам
terrific curse which is going to pronounced by
гагат rait гаШ: 11 ^о ч 11
me.
With the separation of his mind from the lotus
^ЩТ: ЗШЛТ rarat fra тгатгат гат raTRTgi like feet of the lord, the sage was upset. With the
rarasjfR^wiffraraforai r a ^ i i n loss of all tapas and the merits, he was filled with
My mind, my life and my soul are burning at grief and finding all his limbs deformed, he tried
the moment. They are desirous of enjoying the to enter into the fire altar, with the intention
nectar o f new found love, which can only pacify putting an end to his life-In the meantime, I saw
the sage, blessed him and bestowed the divine
me.
knowledge on him.
w a ft# ? rat ra ?rcfra trafgraraj зтт?татта?та gra: тйгат гага: -улгат ragra f i
w тттга tafnsj TirEt ra 1гашт rararafa: ич я и хг сшТщ ^gT ^ rafig^: 11^ о ^ 11
The one who pronoimces a curse whose soul is
hurt, the curse of such a person cannot be 3i«ira#>fd rararra гагат graraj
negativated even by Brahma the lord of the rasirararraciraîTTrararaRW га«гат: 11 ^ о \э 11
universe. utW raFrarfnr гагалт rant rara: i
f®3?tr ттапгага: зртат ragra гапгая?гат:1 raratsraraft ra^fET гагат grai: fra : f r a ^ u ^ n
гаТгатга f^rratrara: гат ra ffrn w T ra ? ii *ooi
I assured him lovingly as a result of which, the
| ra^frara % frara trajdurayfoMHi sage became peaceful. Finding that all the eight
limbs of his body had been deformed. 1 playfully
gave him the name of Astavakra. Thereafter at
зтгаГга 1«1фи1с»>к <^*41 raffmgi my advice, he went to Malayacala and he
^racR ra^ rarat rara§ № rhî i V ^ 11 performed tapas for sixty thousand years. О dear
On hearing the words of Rambha, the one, at the end of the tapas I release my
Brahmana started performing tapas and uttered devotees.
no words. At this, Rambha was en raged a and ra<ffw«<ri3> гаё га газтгБ: rararyrafai
гпш чзп Р чтм ^и

rJW»l$HWW< Ъ w p f МГ
ЗТРЙ f s ^ ll^ o ll
ЗРгрЩ таП Т^ ч т ф ч vfybirfdl
Ti^d^V iR S: W ^ t ’gfTrllWH
P(«hH: ЭДТ ^JTTI
Ъ&Ц ^ R t -ЩЩ «Г Ч^1сЧЧ:11
ig m i ijs f% «tgftT 5$R m ^?it
At the time of dissolution when every thing is
destroyed my devotee remain unaffected. He
performed tapas without consuming anything for
a long time. The fire of his stomach consumed
everything within the body and the sage reducing
the same to the ashes. О dear, I had arrived in the
valley of Malaya mountain for the sake of this
sage, There has been no other devotees of mine
great or than Astavakra nor shall there be anyone
in future. The great grandson of Brahma had
beei -such a great ascetic, but with the curse of
that loose women, he was deprived of everything
as Brahma became unadorable in the earlier
times. Thus I have narrated to your the entire
secret story of the sage which was quite pleasant
and bestows merit. What else do you want to
listen from me.
ЗЙ31Г0 фШМ-holo ЧШрП°
ilfd ТОДЩТЧ^ ЧРТ ‘finjTfSKrra'MI^ о и
Who happens to be the creator of the three

worlds and is also the bestower of the reward for
the tap as. How could he become unadorable
with the curse of a wicked women.
R R R t tddW ^TjnR: I
tTORl е^ШЩ: ^TRT Ч<ЦЕ||П^5:11Э II
R R сПТ: RR fifRl
fRt R RctR^mTi RTRtf ЧЧГ^ТГ^ПХП
TT^f ^ O lt R
ihrf thr W g^rtur тптШч: 11ч 11
dr^chiTtJl^n <jgT TOT <3>4if^(Ri:l
3 R j HTT4 R T Щ c P T :R IR
Sri Krsna said- О my beloved, in the Raivata
Manvantara, Sucandra, the best of the kings was
a great Vaisnava and was devoted to the gods.
He was quite knowledgeable and extremely
religious, He while performing tapas arrived in
Bharata and reached the pleasant valley of
Malayacala. He perforated tapas here for a
thousand years. Because of the hard tapas his
body was shattered. When his body was covered
with white-ants, the compassionate lord Brahma
arrived there in the secluded place, where he was
performing tapas in order to bestow a boon or
him.
rr ri
fR^R <TR R%OT RRT RPlfRcfllvall

ST^jf^TtSSTFT: Brahma who is well-versed in the yogic-
practices, took out water from his kamandalu
C hapter - 31 which had emerged from my body and he
sprinkled the same on the ascetic reciting the
Description of Mohinls stotra mantra which was given by me to him.
TifR: ’ЩЩ}
f%4T^nf ЗрТ ЧЩ ъ Ш ЯЧТЧ Rctcqi 'Jbldl TRJR R TJTrRqdHj IС П
зтдчт ^ f w i f q ^ щ т: }11<ш щ ц||яи R R нм-d <МнЧчМ d>4cii^q: I
Radhika said- О lord what an astonishing tale cTT ^fudld R%3 R% RRfR cufoMqjl'* II
has been heard by me. Now I would like to know With the touch of the water of kamandalu the
the curse of Brahma. king at once stood before Brahma, the creator of
^ f g w r Ш г ш глшг the universe and started adoring him with
devotion. Brahma on the other hand who had
r gw «njcT i n ? п
been bom out of the lotus, bowed in reverence to
the king and said, ‘O best of the kings you asked %fg<T
for the desired boon.
gj^f%: ^нГ<нт: РчатчЫ : 11 11
clpR Щ 3% ЧШЧЩ1
4%g Жиг gfgg <4lW*)c( дц^о и ^гдт ччгс
Hearing the words of Brahma, the king asked It was surrounded by the attendants adored
for the best of the boons saying, "Let my mind with gem-studded ornaments. Each one of whom
remain always devoted at the feet of the lord and had for armed, dark complexion, having lustre,
I should also achieve his slavehood." youthful, clad in pltambara and was painted with
9>ч«11 g Щ qticjufocufatjflqj aguru and sandal-paste. Finding the gods
mounted on the chariot, the king offered his
salutation to them.
Brahma than compassionately granted him the
boon desired by the king. Thereafter, the king Щ mg PvuPu xpffgcbjg f i
illumining like the god of love, stood before rTTS54gÎ'4%TT:ll^ll
Brahma. Suddenly there was a rain of flowers on his
4dfW3RT> TRT ^ head and the big drums were beaten in the
ЗТШ^П^ПШТ heaven.
In the meantime the king saw that a beautiful 5H4<ij трд; RnSJt
chariot was ascending from the sky which was ЧФЩ: ■дтт: ^ T T 3 fR ? # n h T :lR o ii
illumining like the lustre of crores of suns. All the ascetics, the sages and the siddhas
delightfully blessed the king. The gods getting
<рКЗЩр|'ч Ьт Vld^d»HHpcidH,ll^ ll filled with joy praised the king.
fqfqaehMîl'wqvlHj тт g gqg ?i
yThmiPuicHy^tiuii 4 ihm i ^V4 itenr i? i
Devoting his mind towards the attendants, the
king also took to their form. The attendants
carried the king on the chariot an took him to
4lR^ray^4Hi RkHMlA: ^VTlRtd^l Goloka.
MdlorRi WNifg^r Rtfdd4,i i ^ i i ятт g g msft RmPdî
All the ten directions were illuminated with its
ш:
lustre The wheels of the chariot were built with
the gems which was studded with invaluable ^ьц|ён^ g g чщд^чшдчп
diamonds. It had a number of astonishing type of gsrr ■ggt? t ^gT я^дт и■r ^ 11
pitchers decorating it and had the strings of coral, fgcrrag дэядчт gfrei
jewels and other gems decorating it. The Гч^зРЦ ^nff ggiR*ii
charming mirrors were also made from the best
of diamonds and had a large number of divine Becoming ray attendant he started living with
me. Thereafter Brahma who was moving towards
costumes and crores of white fly-whisks. It was
the temple was spotted by Mohinl. In the garden
decorated with the garlands of Parijata flowers
filled with the fragrance of the flowers and
and could move with the speed of the mind. It
sandal-wood. The damsel was infested with
was decorated with several types of paintings
passion at the sight of Brahma there. Looking at
and looked quite surprising.
him with side-glance, she hid her face in shyness.
274 b r a h m a v a i v a r t a -m a h a p u r An a m
wearing a smile an her face which was decorated She forgot her all other friends including
with the spots of kastUrl and vermilion. Indra. And her mind felt attracted to wards
T^RreWcbciuifarTт а R«u 4)ch h Brahma alone.
dH4bt trar ттто 'SRRfa ггап oRn
w й ^ г т 5 ц т ш crtu^ tii
« » i4 v i)< 4 > ТГТ Т Г ЗТ Ч Т ск 4ч и
The complexion of the body of Mohini ш yb*chu<i)adicjcbit{ii^?M
resembled the campaka flowers. She was quite 3lf*nn^nT X(3f5t5 TlftR'dl R^ni^'kll
youthful and her pelvic region was well She started roaming about like the paddy
developed. Her hips and breasts were quite thick placed in a frying pan. In the meantime Rambha
and the glory of her face resembled the full moon the best of the apsaras arrived there who was
of the winter season. She was clad in fine moving towards the abode of the god of love
garments and adorned with gem-studded getting infatuated with passion and she found
ornaments. Mohini, her friend, in the forest whose throat,
! c=tr ft rrrftg- grei$>ci нЫ ш т lips and palate had dried up. She could read her
mind and smilingly asked her.
She was competent enough to entire all the

three worlds with ease with her side-glance. She frmr N t o i ш f t M y ^ i R f i m f f t f t i i
was always filled with passion and walked
slowly like the king of elephants,. #5T w s t %OT fT I
^С1 е»>|1лчп«й1^ ЙЯ1Ч

Rambha said- О damsel, who could attract the
TifOT^ тг m W « f t# TRT*tR6 II mind of the three worlds, "Why are you placed in
Her hair stood at ends and she was fainted such a condition"? О virtuous one, you tell me
while walking on the road. Lord Brahma left the immediately. I am Rambha. Regain your senses,
place looking at her. you have been attracted towards whom? You go
JT ЙёБТТ 4 ШО w t t w to your desired beloved.
ejicKii TRhflRFOT 4 g»vl4lfci=hi:l
ЩW W T Ъ w m 0%: IR я 11
Tii щ $p*4iuii т р а т т ^ с и ^ и ^ и
ТР5ГЧТ TIT Tt fc T O «pgcf Ff^rR TI
A wicked women extracts pleasure from
fa3 lfn?i llRBRft Ои
everyone and could be enjoyed by everyone.
Brahma who was always self centred, having There are no limitations for we people. All the
controlled all the organs of senses, remain, people are engaged in satisfying the lust for the
unmoved with the moves of Mohini. Thus organs of senses.
Brahma, the lord of the universe reached
Brahmaloka. That wicked women getting Riftr шотт шт: дттн эн тт?зтт но
infested with passion was fainted. Thereafter Ц TUSScORT: ОТ: cbftqfrtiqisfRT
while sleeping or awake, during day and night, When the life is in danger than why should
She always thought of Brahma. one feel shy? In the three worlds no one is dearer
to anybody than his own soul.
тгё ОПТ Й4ШШ ШЦЩ ftR q tw ll
<ERtSO<^ TRcRft ъ O: Wlr4^J<*:i
sfasoft Rrarraf шшг fsh it $ го р ф ^ц
тта^г: тштч^ oraRiaR^tsfRi тпг
The husband, the s on one the brothers have

their own attachments which is due to we people
and till such time the relationship remains till W Tra* fq jft гЩЯМТ:1МЧ11
than they also love us.
% чттчтт ш ипи тз^г f|i 4 ЗтТШнА q % Ttafrll’KÎI
MohinI said- О Rambha since the time I bad
щ т а г иш нм ч грш т w t have seen Brahma in a secluded place. I am
burning with passion since than. I have not taken
qtcft &r?li$r| сГЬЧ'яТцРГ^ИМо II
food since than because I don’t have any
The one who is always attracted towards
inclination for the same.
whom is entangled in him. О dear one, you look
at me I am moving to Kamaloka infatuated with 'dl-Trfa
passion. You also consulting with your friend зтдчтч %м wH^mihirswii
move on to your beloved. You tighten your I don t want the sun or the moon to rise.
waist-band and arrange your hair and you
Presently I don’t fell any difference between the
decorate yourself displaying the beauty which
sleep and the awakening.
could attract even the great sages. О MohinI, you
attract him towards yourself. О virtuous one, you ФТ ЩЩТ:
speak out the words which may pen et rate his f^TTR 4 flit -4IWPd Ч1ИШ1 M ll* < ill
heart. 0 dear one, my life is waiting for an embrace
■gfqRfcpfor sr w Rt? qtfsfqi with him. If I do not get him immediately, my
ЗйТЩд rp tF T cHEjq ^ O W f ll^ ll life will depart from the body. It cannot be
otherwise.
TSTTSSfhR URIR Ъ И Mid Mi MRotRl
H iRuTNV’si q y<»iiy*i: II «ЫЧЗс[(Н1<*Н1$!№ W n fe n t chHcKHj
зтчщЪп Фтд
qarRi gqqr щ ж ! faqn
This body having the lustre of the molten gold,
щ ч га ^ т gaicHi и
is burning with passion and is now like the burnt
зт^гат h<uiil|ct g ^ i mountain because of taking no food.
dWIV’ET жт Rfwq тгт q f w j q w r
fsr ■'M.adiwi HpiRJ p sF fc n fw R T ^ rl 114 ОII
Protecting yourself do not allow the grace of 1 can’t move about nor can I sit. I only want to
the women to be shattered in the three worlds. In remain in the bed. This is the disgrace to the
passion, one should not reveal the secret of her loose-women and especially to me.
heart, till such time one gets a desirable husband *ччвг qftuiifa ж irarsq
or a spotless friend with her. О dear, one should
R Ju t tro th w i ф fg ^ r rfq ^ ■gqrr: 11
reveals her heart to the same one, after ensuring
that the same person is really loved by her, О Rambha, what should I do now? You tell
otherwise there-is always possibility of your me what should I disown, the shame or the
being laughed at, which results into death. On body?.
hearing the words of Rambha, MohinI felt Ч)Пн)скН ЯШ Я{5И1ШТШ RTTI
ashamed while walking with the smile on her diyUM ^ФЯ1П11Н.ЧЧ^11
face and spoke to her, the secret of her mind Listening to the words of MohinI, Rambha the
which had placed her in that condition. best of the apsams laughed and spoke to her the
276 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAPSAM
words which were beneficial, appropriate and ■ « ЧЦ ъ Ф * ЯШЧТ o il

could bestow welfare.
fenwr щ ш ггрп: qj|id4ir^dH.i
W ldW ЩСТГЕН: 11^ ^ 11
tjcfldc&t 5Г <ШЩ Ш\ ^cfT Tptj RTflrt 1 МЧГТШ1
<сщ#гш|[ц gujTjra чщ ?гганчзи cbrdisrmui щщ ъ ire Hterani ^ 11
Rambha said- О noble lady, if it is like so, тщ- ж у т ч т
then listen to me fearlessly, I am speak to you
about your welfare. I shall removed all your
sufferings. Finding Brahma in a secluded place MohinI
tried to entice Brahma. She would at time dance
f^ rr 4ччч4 w -цщ щ
and at times she started singing. Than she started
-ЩЦ трЗТ <4 TTlt «nfiTf^TI Iч ^ 11 reciting the songs which could attract the minds
О beautiful one, first of all you clad yourself of my devotees. Brahma the creator of the
in beautiful garments and then adore the god of universe was influenced with the singing of
love. You should than go to Brahma and entice MohinI and his entire body felt emotional. His
him with the help of the god of love. eyes were filled with tears. Finding Brahma to
f^ f^ n u n ra t have been filled with passion, MohinI was
delighted. She than displayed her intentions quite
f^RT с ь и т щ |^ ^ 4 tw 4 ii4 4 ii
play fully. She displayed her side-glances, smiles
Brahma happens to be the best of those who and her limbs. The one having lest his senses
have controlled the organ of his senses and is would never care for the shame in the world.
indeed the form of Narayana. Who can win him
f^TRT WT HdqcRl Ш ?l
over without the help of the god of love?.
Ш О Т гРТ: Trrf%f%l
When realising the intentions of MohinI,
ШГ: ЩПгР «ff^cTT 3W:II4ÎI Brahma cast his glance down-wards, after giving
ИГЧШШ 3RRT cfeltjwfêfe^l her the reward, he started reciting the name of
the lord detracting his mind from her.
О MohinI, you go to the Puskara region and fg^TPi язп й ш 4 ^Miebudladicjcfin
serve the god of love. He is quite compassionate
<Йач 1 m сычя< щ ^ н ^ ч и
and the lord of the women and would surely
appear before you without delay. Thus speaking Realising about the intention of Brahma, the
to MohinI, Rambha the best of the apsaras went throat, lips and palate of MohinI were dried up.
to the god of love for her satisfaction and MohinI Finding her efforts becoming useless, he started
went to the Puskara region. offering prayer to the best of the god of love for
W t ^ гПТ: О Т Ш М TTTf%4tl the fulfilment of her desires.
'■ЗРТТЧ ifa rl
Reaching there MohinI performed tapas and «4fîiuii m i fqwiHvi ^ rptori
achieved the god of love. Accompanied with
сь*?иц TRtosg ^ 11^^11
him, she went to Brahmaloka which is free from
all the ailments. W44W1 % «РТсЦо^н^ч! -q^cR:!
44t ^115,^311
MohinI said - You are the best among the
гЙг? RlFT JTifWcTTimII organ of senses and happen to be the arhs'a of Vis
чч4 -gfOT ч ч й ч агат spfh nu, the seeds emerge because of your deeds and
the universe emerged out of them I offer my devotees. О ocean of mercy, I offer my salutation
salutations to you. The lord himself is the soul to you.
and Siva happens to be the creator of the dqfeni у rhraf
universe add you are bom out of him. I offer my
TR: УУУУ TjyiRT У?| гППЭ'йМ
salutation to you.
You are the form of seed in creating
f^RT: wl'ViiAij ^(йуу и1ПнгчГч1
obstruction in the tapas of the ascetics; you can
'jihrHIKT §<Ulbd '^УТТ ?Tll^<£ll influence the mind of the unconcerned person
You are manifest in all the bodies and also play fully, I offer my salutation to you.
happen to be the sight of the yogis, you are the ЧЧ:ЧРУТ?У135<1адП?У ШЗгЫ1йУЛ:1
solution of the universe, difficult in adoration
and difficult to get, I offer my salutation to you. Mo^f^q^dWK ТЩЩТЩ 44TS4f ^1IV94II
You can be adored by performing tapas with
ТТуШпТУУУ^УУ^УУ1УЧЧ1'!ГТ1
this Pancabhautika body and you get pleased also
you are the base of the five organs of senses and
You are infallible, conqueror of the universe, have the five arrows of love, I offer my
the best of all the creatures, the seed of Rati, lord salutations to you.
of Rati and lover of Rati. I offer my salutation to ЧЧЧТ -Щ fyy: дТ:1
you.
faRWSsqyyyyr syRdcwi to ^ 11
¥1¥<*а1(ч<$1вм 4lf4diiunfacfifiiHi
ЗУУ ЧТКчЗД УПчГ Wldl)d^4l^<H,l
УрЩУ ЧЧГУЩ гГМ^Эо II
ДТТ g y f w 11
Ф т я ш т щ щ ш ijm m i
After thus speaking MohinI felt unconcerned
and reaching before Brahma, she stood there
You are always adored by the ladies and are casting her eyes down-wards. О lord she recited
dearer to them than their lives. You are beloved this stotra prescribed in Madhyandina-s'akha at
of the women and use the women as your Gandhamadana mountain.
weapon and are also the well-wisher of the
women, I offer my salutation to you. You are the WU4yRftl4U4j cRTRj «ГУтУТ УУТ
one who bestows the love of the husband, the ЯЧ Я^ЩУЧ.1Iti d 11
base of all the beauties, the source of all the If a passionate person recites the stotra. with
qualities, the courtier of the fragrant breeze, devotion he achieves his aim without fail and
friend of the spring season, I offer my adoration surely becomes spotless.
to you. ^tyiT Ч УГЕ^ У1Ч: yjyif%Rffy У 1у У MJ
wraTfTpnsm: yymysfayski
fa^yR i Eufgari yiuiRra
effort УГЩ RSyt yfo ^ е Н ^ П н Н 11^ 11
You are always dependent on the pelvic Even the passion does not trouble the beloved.
region and increase the beauty of the women He always remains hail and hearty, healthy,
always and pacify those who are separated from possessing all the riches and the glory resembling
each other, I offer my salutation to you. the god of love. He also gets a wife, who could
attract all the three worlds.
%l 11 ?fy sftyyro RjTo sji<2>uiM-4<g о ЖУЧТ°
Such of the people who could not enjoy your ytf^lRtyyujq ЧЙУ5^3«УТУ: 11^ ^11
grace, their lives become useless and they loose
intelligence. Your form is quite visible in your
spring season. Terrified from the curse of

m liW ts e jR T : Brahma, his throat, lips and palate were dried up.
$яятя д ад ат я г М яданда!
Chapter - 32
я чуда! я1ят яда§птти\эи
Stotra of Lord Kf$na Thereafter Brahma, the creator of the universe,
sftfiWT ЗЯТЯ spoke to passionate MohinT who was looking at
him smilingly with a side-glance.
■ qtfH hsr^g дагяргг д а т ?i
951I0114
Я д а ^ Я Ш Н Я Я ^ fecT: я д а ^ П
Ч-яЧН д а я т я И ф т f w t HHTI RRR?f|f4 w <я f e ctrtf д а HI
<sr»^vt«Mt g w 4>mi'ûi я cRrg^:ii^n даягат{чшя?я ч дагТда ннЬт-.п^и

Lord Krsna said- The god of love was pleased Brahma said- О mother MohinI, you will not
with the prayer of MohinT and he himself arrived be successful with me. Therefore, you leave this
there, remaining in the space, he placed an arrow place. I have understood your mind. I am not
on the bow and sanctifying it with auspicious suitable for this purpose.
mantras he shot the arrows at Brahma. With the ^ 'Н ^Гшн u rf д а т н ф д а т:1
shooting of the arrow of the god of love, the
ядан^ тяня? а я т о г а ! дай'? п
mind of Brahma became unstable and passion
was aroused in him. I am myself the creator of the Vedas and
?тщ M arat я н ! ч г М я й tjh: tru organised the whole universe Therefore, I am
unable to indulge in a deed which has been
?tr зшгт да дат fiurra ^ я г я ф з п
denounced in the Vedas,
а д ЛЧЯТ Я ^ я Ш ЯЯЩ Я Я1
Mr я M r : яда
д а н uitefagR: im i
зяМ н я ят итМятад
I дат я т д а я я я !д а Ь т Hffwi
fufirfH д а я т н ч М д а!
ЯЯНТ сМ ц Я Г ^vR lf^fuim II
Я ^: яМ ш ят Я fU T R H M I^ II
Не looked at the face of MohinI for a moment
and than he started looking at her again and цщ: датдаят чтМй зя д а М *1
again. Thereafter Brahma achieved the great тяда?дая ?нс(Рт<сы41^Н|Г^и'1||^11
knowledge reciting the name of Hari and then he ^ § я дапТнят: ч^ч^м^Гчит
became unconcerned, e could realise with the
divine sights the entire play of the god of love. M f r M R т ш сч1ятянт д а я я т п ^ п
Thereafter getting upset Brahma pronounced a ЯТНЩТШТ ЧЧ^сНЗиГЧ НгУЧН.!
curse on the god of love also since he happened ядат М д а д й 1ядапят язя %ит*п
to be his own son. "You have been intoxicated of What more degrading could it be for the me
your youth, О foolish one, you have become who is well-versed in the Vedas, passionate
proud of your wealthy your pride will be woman who presents herself with the evil intent
shattered because of disregarding me who ion has to be disowned by even a passionate
happens to be your own teacher. person and the ascetics should always get rid of
д а я я т адтятзз^т я д а У я д а д а her. This had been ordained in the Vedas.
дапл: д а ф д а ^рдадагшпщз;:11$11 Particularly the loose-women have to be
disowned by everyone. The proximity of the
Becoming unsuccessful in his efforts, the god
loose women results in the destruction of wife,
of love left the place at once accompanied by the
riches, life, age and glory. She happens to be
K?§NA-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 32 279
worse than the killers and is the seed for Nalakubara, Asvinlkumara, Budha and the
misfortune. The love of the wicked women, the beautiful sons of Diti. They are well-versed in
lustre of the lightening, the line drawn on the the art of making love.
water, friendship, with the intention of greed and ■щ ш uifd f? ?птг?тд^т ТГГfgcpgr <*113*11
the riches achieved by betraying others, are all
trt msfgg
short lived, the wicked women result in greater
misery as compared to the wild animals.
^ w rt w f 11 ^ 5 11
ЩЩ gRU clf^dl ^ Т 1|*Ц|| -щц з п г ^ Ш1ft g g wiftFWct
The one who believes them has to face the glfftwufc^ fftg^дтуд-щц -щ: TPgqfagTtiR*
misfortune at every step, you are quite beautiful when you have come to me disregarding such
and graceful also and you always keep your self people, how could you be termed as an
aloof from the passionate people. intelligent passionate women. It is the man who
^ЧТ (443^1 ggfwHIHJ always desired a union with a woman. In case a
я й д щ т ш дат згёдт fw u ^ cH iii^ n women goes to a man, it is just like moving in
apposite direction. Of all the gems, the gem-like
You happen to be the form of the treasure for
women is considered to be the best. The husband
the young and the poison for the ascetics. You
himself requests the wife and not the other way.
are the best of the apsaras who remains always
Such of the ladies who themselves approach the
youthful.
men are denounced.
gtar grf 4B4 xj g g n
left W<444fWTTI
Щ rT ср>||^э||
f e t 34iPwd gifft ^ ctTgifft ъ ч fw riR 4
О beautiful one, therefore you search for
another youthful person for your purpose. You If a gem appears itself then its value decreases.
are quite intelligent among the women and The men always approach the women and the
therefore search for an intelligent men. women never approaches, the men.
fc{'<3$4 w rot ’jurgpqqqj gftgrraftf g grfg utfagqi
дпгщя^ gtreft iw rat %зг: 1 1 1 1 w re r 4: gqgl yiiwVhfaRrîchqjR
SPEcRF*: m Tfg: 3 WHI3 ^1 ^ ts ft g g ftg jssft -цф : u rc f^ W I
^ШЧ.1 1^1 g»: g ^ g

The union of a passionate lady with a Neither has it been provided in the Vedas nor
passionate man is always useful. I have already in the prevalent traditions in which the women
reached the old age and am pretty old and approaches the men. The one who holds in high
ascetic, a Vaisnava Brahmana and am not esteem his own wife is always adorable but the
independent. How could my mind get attracted one who is infatuated with passion towards
towards a loose women? Therefore, О daughter, others wives, is not adorable. О helpless lady,
leaving a father like me, you leave this place. who is the enemy of whom in the three worlds.
ЧТЯПГ5? xT MiUctl'ftl ЩЩхЩ Гчш ■H^l I ЩсП qfafagg:l
^fJRT 0И fo r g- ^Frai
fift rt fug
<*i4Vir^4 йьи|миГг1<*4^1Г«1<и? ?n ^gjgg ^gggr ^ ? f r ^ t fg g rfg î r 11
I am the creator of the universe by name and Your own organ of senses are your enemies
from that point view I am your father as well. because of which the enmity develops. In case,
You can go to Candramitra, Kamadeva, Jayanta, one behaves as per the provisions of the Vedas,
he finds the entire universe friendly to him. In цТ^сгга

case one, acts against the Vedas even the friend
turn inimical to him and the one who moves
according to the Vedas, the lord is always frafarcTT ^ т fk r чщ \
pleased with him. ЯсГ fdfviW R l d ^ i: «rai^ll^V9li
wasb^faHisHu TT^f
fjllfsi «ItWl'JilfdVa §»* RTIIôli chimH-Hi г ф ^ E r a n iid ii
By pleasing the lord, the entire universe gets Ъ RT ТЩТ
pleased and in case he becomes annoyed the
entire universe becomes inimical. Where are the
wicked women and where are the chaste ones?. MohinI said- О creator of the universe, I have
come to know your entire life story presently.
^ кГ Е Н П Л гЫ gnfar:l Whatever regulations have been spelt out by you
can not provide solace to my mind. Ever since I
The one becomes wicked or chaste in the cast a glance on you, my mind felt attracted
universe because of ones own deeds. The women towards you. With the sight of your face all my
have been bom out of the amsa of Prakrti who earlier friends have been forgotten. This body of
was created by Narayana himself. mine has started burning with passion. When I
was going to end my life Rambha prevented me
fqraT ■ytffan ЩhfasTdll
from doing so and she advised me accordingly.
Thereafter, I came to you with the help of the
Rifat Rif?r god of love.
'WldTTWi rt с Ш " ^ J»cbMMirll 11? ? I R R fR Itf 7Г *PTTR W fclR :l
The wicked woman always has a loose 3Tft TT' j qyiTfiKf RUffr ^ гШ ТИ ^ о ||
character and is denounced by all and the noble
Getting terrified with the curse pronounced by
lady is always treated to be chaste. Even the him on you, he also left the place becoming
chaste women are of three types. There is no
unsuccessful. Though you have denounced me
differentiation among the loose women. Such of
but I am unable to leave the place.
the women who herself goes to another person,
she happens to be the black spot among the if Щ§гГ W T » f^TlI
women. cF4i T RT rdR ^R I I* ^11
7^? TBR ^£JT ^сЭГТ W f r О virtuous one, all my limbs are presently
becoming numb. О ocean of mercy be
compassionate on me. It would not be proper for
%-ЧНГб drhiwj TTTRERRg'
you to kill me.
^TTRft f^SMT fsTWR *Г Щ ТТдШсТТ ТП
rgrss^rl4ui4idui fgtrcrro i •yfal&dHJ
ъ chlvtnpfRdTgun^mi
tgRR sprat згат i^ ^ ii
Such a women goes to another person
This is certain that I shall feel satisfied only by
decorating herself, then in spite of her being of
embracing you. Because of the deeds you are the
high caste, she cannot be held in high esteem.
creator of the worlds and I happen to be a wicked
She can be considered as an ordinary woman.
women.
universe kept quiet and the apsara whose lips Rrat Re? 4 «4RIS41W ^tfaR tl
were fluttering in rage spoke in anger. RT^T Hitfra t R T^RII^^ll
The noble people are never filled with pride. e^fd-cd йй^'5пс1ч:1
The creatures move according to their deeds,
ЗГЩТ : 11ч V 1
That is why one enjoyed the side of a vehicle
Some people become the gods, humans and
while other carry him.
petty creatures because of the influence of their
3>t JJ^lId смЬи ЗТ^ГТ: I deeds-some of the people become the best of the
Brahmanas on earth. Some of them become the
kings, Vais'yas, Sudras and Mlecchas. Some of
Because of the deeds the king collects the
the people becomes intellectuals by their deeds
taxes and the people pay to him. Some occupy a
and some of them become all knowledgeable
lion-throne while someone remains a king by
because of their deeds.
name only.
%rf%r^RTT ТЩ *5Г«Ь'4Щ11
wterafci 1>|ади^ся4иппц^11
Some of the people are bom fools, blind and
People move in different directions because of deformed, some of the people because of their
their own deeds, It is because of the deeds that good deeds impart knowledge of the scriptures to
one mounts a horse and the other rides on the their people.
elephants. ifdntdPd RolM vjimPci U^cIcKtd: l
щф* gpfrrr ад |сн ^-ч п ч ^11
зркСма* 1*^11 f ir o l тгршт g i g t t W T t r з # Ш 1
By deeds alone one become the driver and the xf xTIIV'iJII
other becomes the owner of the vehicle. By ones Some of them study and received all the
own deeds, one is bom out of the womb of a pig. knowledge from the mouth of the teacher. You
era узпуч %TfRI have become Brahma because of your deeds.
Some women becomes chaste because of their
тяФпт im 41^ : 1 1 ^ 1 1 deeds and is adored in the universe.
By ones own deeds Varuna is bom from the
chlRlsiVdl <Т2[Щи <j>cdlS^fc|:*>d4j
womb of IndranI and also becomes your son.
Some one becomes the devotee of Hari and щ вгаш ччм
achieves his slavehood. Some of the ladies becomes the whores and
fggmi -ÛcT:l earn their living by selling away their body. I am
w f traif-d tfjpst: гаргазв4щпгк<£ и an apsara of the heaven and am used by the gods
in the heaven and am quite respectable.
Some of the people because of certain
misdeeds are bom as insects of the refuge. Some й ч Т Ч !^ ^ Г gpfurf 4§U5T 4 ^ |
of the kings because of the deeds move of to the RT: ^"Н|с|сПм| га Wdid: л4«П^сй:||Ч ^ il
heaven.
По*4ч)С1<я1'Л га R^TT 'fl-iqil ^fr: i
^fadWlFrl Tra> fgrrrw Щ хгбег^-i
4 # ТТТ% сь4йК1 f^ J: -m ^ im tsii
grfwr m v . -щ щ м ч , и
With the embrace of these gods by us, the
And some of them go to the hell and are
good deeds vanish, the nature is the seed of the
thrown in refuge and urine. Some of the people
mind and the deeds happen to be the seed of the
because of their own deeds become the lord of
nature. Lord Hari happens to be the seed of the
Indra.
deeds and the reward accruing from the deeds.
TTT: s*pfjRra:l
The supreme lord himself bestows the reward of
■^f€f€g fen сПЙ&щ 4*W\ll4oii the deeds.
дпШ т чпт£т:1 a crows at Brahma, which are known as

Sammohana, Samudvega, Bljastambhitakama,
g*Tt *iicRdl 4*4^114611
Jvalada Unmattabija and Cetanaharaka. By
Janardana in the form of actions, is extremely shooting the arrow the god of love stood in the
powerful. For what reason am I denounced? And sky.
what reason have you denounced me?.
1*4>ТВ1Ч4Шга f4d4<TI
MHIoHWityclCW 4I<*M '*<£414411
crrt TRraTci t p n ^ n ^ h i i
ч % щ^ст ^rfJR.-im^n
Then he deputed his attendants delightfully
I have arrived here to have a glance at the feet who influenced his own father and these
of the creator of universe and whose lotus-like attendants included the spring season, cuckoo,
feet are beyond the reach of even the yogis in the black-wasps and the pleasant fragrant breeze.
dreams.
Гн^ДП'0|ёН ТТЕШ dfacHTt
d 4 lW W 4 l4 d ll
g o l f e d : cRR TTctJdiy W W frR:ll^vslI
w % g rw fw w R rre g ^ чщ w i$ о 11
чгтщ: Rpgr J R : fa R :i
4JWtwqRRIW 4 w ЯТрсГЧШп
yiycfgcft трещат II
# 5T 4ёТ)4Ш TJT:ll^ll
wR ЩГРТ ъ w :
I have arrived here to achieve the same lord as
jjHeblfccRRdi 4 ^ 4 5РШ f i f e : l l ^ l l
my husband. By going to some other place I
would become untouchable in this world as well The god of love himself entered the body of
as the other worlds because the ladies are Brahma and started creating disturbance. The
male cuckoo started issuing sweet notes close to
graceful only by receiving the dust of the feet of
one person only. Thus speaking MohinI went that place and the black-wasps started issuing
closer to Brahma and sat before him. hissing sound. Thereafter the cool and fragrant
breeze started slowing slowly. О dear one the
fct&ffdl 'duni 4«h«l chnerndidj
spring season started roaming about delightfully
yfwdl '43M44I cFIWR T O f l l ^ l l at that place. Thereafter all the limbs of Brahma
The creator of the universe then started were overwhelmed.
trembling with tears, feeling panicky of the ъГ ЧЧ: т р .1
wicked women. The wicked MohinI smilingly,
awta с(*1 ччт е ы ч г а ^ с н и ь э о и
with her mind filled with passion, looked at
Brahma with a side-glance. ferrdi ^
шщ- ъ ^yUiwra cKiuîuiyulfedTi fWRj T TR; W I R ST^f? faWIIO ?ll
U ,d fw ^\ 4RT: W%: дтгщ trw girot ^ trt sTcu^feidTi

w farfa чзещтщт^ xf ^rfhri fgrpt ?fr R d iw t trw;in3îi
F n w i Щ&1 y1 vH«fbTdchr<U|^||^'){|| ЗЩёГ 4)4414 ^ f^TTrt fW TuWRJ
ЗЯПшЬт VlVd^dd^RcbH,! tHIddiKWtldd Ttfwtl W T ^ T ^ I I V 9 ? I I

Ргпчг^пц Smiling again and again he looked at MohinI.
The beauty with the side-glance at that point of
Because she was immensely infested with time getting infatuated with passion lost her
passion she displayed, the limbs of her body. At senses. In the meantime Brahma realised the
that point of time, the all knowledgeable and the involvement of all but he could not control his
one who was well-versed in passionate advances mind. Thereafter he started reciting the name of
the god of love, appeared there and shot his five Hari, he then with a peaceful mind meditated
KR^NA-JANMA-KHAIVDA, CHAPTER 32 283
upon the two armed Krsna holding a flute in his am not desirous of something which obstructs in
hand, wearing the yellow lower garment, the best the performing of my duty.
of all extremely beautiful and young, adorned | Ш cbSUiifq-У) fTOT JT5I
with all the gem-studded ornaments and having a
Щ ■q^T "ЧЩТШ Rt 4 ^fctlld ^11
serene smile on his face. Brahma started offering
О lord, О ocean of mercy, grace of the down
prayer to him.
trodden, be compassionate on me. О great lord
wiJtarg' you are all knowledgeable and prevent me from
7$T ^ ^ fqqrq сЫЧЖ»1>1 witnessing the bad dreams.
^ c W I ЗПТЯТ ?MT fa'Hiq ¥ Ш : 1
rt II
Brahma said- О Hari, you protect myself I am щ щ щ щ TRqîo? R lfa ftll^ tl
drowning in the ocean of passion which is full of Thus speaking, the eternal Brahma, the creator
the water, resembling the disgrace and is difficult of the universe kept quiet and fixing his mind on
to be crossed and is full of danger. my lotus-like feel, he started reciting my name
again and again.
fKt 'RTfit Я^тТ^гГ *t: q ^ i
33 r|rtTSS<Smf 4 f w r r 4^<y|ct\ll<SÎI
Thus, whosoever, reciting this stotra
4fqwq;q4iq<W *tfr Тф гпрэ^и composed by Brahma with devotion or listens to
It is the cause of forgetting the devotion, the it, would never be over- powered with passion.
stop towards the miseries and is quite difficult. It This is certain,
blurs the sight of intelligence, is full of the waves
q q him (dPiPjpq u?iM
of birth, filled with the crocodiles in the form of
women, filled with the rivers likes the passions ? ? rTi%
and is quite dangerous. Over coming my illusion he will surely
^ qfpJTfqfgwrai achieve the great knowledge and shall become
my devotee.
iiMMiilWIiq yFdie,Klfdfq^ll'3'all ^fq ?tlin»ro q p o <go и<еч1° т ш я ^
сЩНП TSRil srgiqife-frq» ЧТЯ U
TTd rj qi cFufart:
It is sweet like nectar in the beginning but
results in poison. It is the vast gate for entry into
the abode of Yama. Therefore, О Madhusudana,
with the use of the boat of your intelligence, you
help me to cross it. You are yourself the sailor
and therefore be pleased.
qftqT: chftfaara ftqfsqi srashtffuu
Tlf% Й Й?! |
__ _ Г N *\ *4 « \ *\ I— *уГ Г -,-г .
Ч «ьч<$мчч<; :I
crerrsfq ч щ т ои
О lord, О lord of the universe, О Madhava, in
the task of the creation of the universe, several
Brahmanas have been deputed. Though this
happens to be my desired Brahmaloka and is not
the filled of action, but in spite of your devotion I
KR^NA-JANMA-KHAIVDA, CHAPTER 32 283
m w$rfW tsszrm:
C hapter - 33
The curse of MohinI and shattering of the
Brahma’s Pride
ftfcIT WT Ft: Ш гШЙ <ТТЩ: ’R4)4d:l

■CRT W W *T ШЧШ^Т Ptcflfqîl^ll
w Tifiraii
ЗоПгТ <T^ Т^Т?ШЧТ ^ГЕГ: 11Ч11
Sri Krsna said- О Radha, with the goad of
divine knowledge provided by me to Brahma he
controlled himself as an intoxicated elephant is
284 BRAHM АV AIV ART A-M AH APURAN AM
controlled with the goad. The passionate Brahma The place is free from any creature. The fragrant
then reciting the name of Hari remained before breeze is blowing, the cuckoo is issuing sweet
Mohinl. Thereafter MohinI started jeering at notes. This is the secluded place and I happen to
Brahma. be your slave girl for many births who has
devoted her mind to you.
4)fej^cH3
ч!Пн1 TlUt dû|:i
ЧГШ ШГ VW чФ?1Ч:1
fHrejcflS m Ф& T lfw r cbwfargrnimn
cb'fTryifra WTBT V: ТГтфтПЙ f ^ tll? ll f^TRr тпвт щшт гпдёПгг чшдт :1
jtrtgr ^гч(чм 14 чвй Trctfhwt ■w-.i iflgggrw щгт n t и
t|??mcbTtfa д м : 'R ’W '4snT:im i Thus speaking the smiling and passionate
Mohinl said.- О virtuous one, the one whose Mohinl started dragging the costumes of
mind is influence * with simply the move of a Brahma. Realising the difficult time and getting
damsel and who enjoys her company dragging upset, Brahma spoke to her meekly the nectar
her towards him, is known as the best of persons. like words.
The one who enjoys the company of a damsel
after she expressed plainly her desire, he is called <ГЩ^ГЕГ
to he a mediocre person. щ тШ %т
gw: f t : f^raT т о й zr ^ : i
w wefrsft wg»TT#ii4ii . Brahma said- "O Mohinl, you listen to my
g ff ci4Wl ЖПЙ' ЗТ гч^1г+я^*^ч^а1н.1 words which are the essence of truth, are quite
| ^ 11 clear and beneficial. Don’t put to shame the race
The one who rejects a passionate damsel in a of a women in the three worlds.
secluded place after having been approached by
her again and again he falls into the hell after cengnf # <qRfqg>g3Ft w ^ T - g f ^ n ^ i i
death and becomes unadorable in the universe. О mother you forgive an old person like me as
a son. О the one having a smile on your face, you
ТГ fTSI: ^ гзат^ т •?Trf4W:H'3H search for a youthful person for the fulfilment of
your desire.
n9
«ыЛу к Ч*ГП%11411 (нйёЫсчТОй т р ф Т О |Ч Ц 1

He is deprived of the glory, his beauty fades Ч^П>1с*ТЧЧЯ ’W■ycJij-dW W?TcT:ll?4ll
away and the intelligence also leaves him he The wife conceives from her husband and gets
becomes impotent. Therefore О lord of the the auspicious mantra and the progeny
universe I am drowning in the ocean of passion automatically. Such things cannot be achieved
which is terrible and difficult to cross, you serve even by making efforts.
as the sailor and protect me to cross it. Therefore W ТЩ ЧзШзЭТ Wlftcf ■pwi
you get up immediately.
ЗТШсГ О noble lady, there is no condition for my
■дттйгдщчг union with you. The destiny is all the important
ТГгТсТ "ЧТ vf-Ttfri in any insignificant actions performed by a
person.".
Wfaftf? TfdЦТГ^Ч|Чг-Цч ^ngtH>o||
3<g^>cRT i p t T4TtT 4dl4li^rt4J
You bestow me the invaluable gem of your
love-sport because I am always devoted to you. fctxii4)4 gw*f?wT WiA t ^гагсгяпгп ^\зп
KR§I4A-JANMA-KHANI?A, CHAPTER 33 285
Thus speaking Brahma recited my name and them and made them to take their respective
the apsara getting infatuated with passion again seats. Surrounded by the sages, Brahma looked
started pulling his costumes. glorious as the moon is found among the starts.
4affrTCRft WR
Tif 'KiH-dl щаЬгатп w i
At that very moment all the sages possessing Thereafter, they questioned him, "How is
divine lustre reached that pleasant place. MohinI the apsara, of the heaven seated beside
3tf5T: :I you?".
c fifro tg tf: T T 3 g fw t-5 flr:u ^ ii уФп дтРЩЩтГ dRTaimfd: I
Muni’ll 11 T O tfl I^ c 11
знзд: тят: ъ т : e F ^ T h w a n iR o ii
On hearing the words of the sages, Brahma
said, "The words of the women are covered with
т н ^ т дфт?ег т ш н :1 shyness.".
*нют41Рн'| THirf
Viiciirm: 71^: W?TT:l
3Pjof ^TOild ^ fa r
q%Rri w дгятт % : 3 1 : 1 1 ^ 1 1
£e(fal!W мНссБГЫКгПсЬ^ f ^ r r o ^ :l
Brahma said - "This divine figure is feeling
Ъ Ф ЯЩ-г щ щ зЬ -сГГЧ^сГ^ g?|fvicH:ll??ll
fatigued because of assertive dancing and
They included Atri, Pulastya, Pulaha, Vasist singing; therefore she is seated like a daughter
ha, Kratu, Angira, Bhrgu, Marlci, Kapila, Vodhu, sitting before the father.".
Pancasikha, Ruci, Asuri, Praceta, Sukra,
Brhaspati, Utathya, Karaka, Kanva, Kasyapa, wm «шт мщт
Gautama, Sanaka, Sananda, Kardama, Sanatana •РГ: *ief <l(44ill^ о II
and Sanatkumara who was the great teacher of Thus speaking, Brahma laughed in the
the yogis besides Satatapa, Pippala, Sanku, assembly of the sages. О Radha the all
Sukra, Parasara, Markandeya, Lomas'a, Mrkandu, knowledgeable sages also laughed at that time.
Cyavana, Durvas&, Jaratkaru, Astlka, ■Ref -щф ч ith 4,1
Vibhandaka, Rsyasmga, Bharadvaja, Vamadeva
<шгг îwodi^d тгдРп13ЯН
and Kaus'ika.
d4ifqBHiiMiv^ yqlycuiî gd^-chuiqui tit ^тгт «fifec'imil
ТШЧ^мТ^Т cl ^ 1Щ^Тг1ШТ11^ ^11
HoOR jftv #I*IT 4>4hW )4 JR * N
Realising the secret and the mental condition
Finding the arrival of all the great sages, who
of the creator of the universe, that wicked
were crowned with penance, MohinI felt
women pretending as laughing was immensely
ashamed and she left Brahma. enraged. All her limbs started trembling. The
d4lc«g 'JPIo&RTT dil44iv4dv^ ТТЛ face was deformed and the eyes became red like
ti ir ч n the red lotus flowers. Her lips started fluttering in
anger.
arrfyra’ WT штгттчш ш^ ^ :1
з?етг ъ ш и ъ р т : fw ii
% rkt згзгетн w mrrrj гр^ чт: 11^ ^ 11
Brahma the creator of the universe took his yitlsyictw i p i w u ^ q ti
seat there and MohinI seated herself to his left. She abruptly got up and stood in the assembly.
Bowing their heads with devotion all the sages Then in utter rage, addressing Brahma she spoke
offered their salutations to Brahma who blessed like the girl of death.
286 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURATSAM
ytfjRjgrg you will not be adored in your present form, for

whatever has been done by you. Thus speaking
%<53кЙ гс^РГ ^ 113 3 11 Mohinl at once left the place and moved on to
Mohinl said- О Brahman, you are the lord of the abode of the god of love.
the universe and the creator of the Vedas,
rR TftT fK^T khrcHI ТТ:1
f e n ûftifl'd g tf % gfi'pfcrqj
ТТМШГ %cRt ЯМ gT: И1)?? 11
13ЕП7 ТШТГ ^ 'JJTtl I3 * 11 Enjoying his union she was relieved of all the
Чгщ т gsr sufferings. Thereafter, coming to her senses she
тгёш М л 13411 started lamenting.
You are the teacher of those well-versed in the згё 3RT W
Vedas. You think over in your mind as to which
one of the actions is against the Vedas and which
тертШ гшт spthtrigp^
one is according to them. The one who could
cast an evil eye on his own daughter how could tll'S'tfll
he laugh at a dancer? The lord has made me the щпт тдгзт d ТЦНЕТ:!
apsara of the heaven who can move at will. W t ^рттч w t т е 'чтФтт
^TRT t ebMHPhR W dpnganfwt^l
foifat vKuimdin i i ^ i i тщт fgguora^T: зптляг W 9^jT4;il-k^ll
ТТ^Щддтзчш чш!жч,|
m fo m чтЩ?
гГ diRbilfd # : ■Щ^И^'ЭМ t p j -«5Я4ПЧШ yb*cbUcilBdl^:IIY\aM
Such of the actions of the noble people which fg4dKU|cbRU|-^l
are against the scriptures is just a fallacy. By the
-щщ ш $ v^wicirg d f?m:ii
move of destiny I had arrived to take refuge with
you like a humble slave-girl. For whom you are ■RdT ■yrt %d dTdd dddt Ъ y ts ll^ ll'J f ill
laughing at? As such you would soon become She said, "How could I pronounce a curse on
unadorable and shortly lord I lari would himself the loveable Brahma who happens to be the
shatter your pride. creator of the universe?" Aflter the departure of
Mohinl the apsara of the heaven, the sages felt
foste SfER <T y'lHdMj
immediately grieved and the creator of the
згач w st ш Tt: ж г п ^ п universe started trembling. His head was lowered
яй ят (tw fdMW 'R iirW ^TFadlifl thereafter the sages who always bestows welfare,
gifSeft ТГСТТ^cffiRT ^ ^T l 13 я 11
spoke of the remedy to him, you take refuge with
the lord of the Vaikuntha. Thus speaking, all of
ЯсГ RTSqi Tf УЛГ'^П' 4 yfdbyfd Ш gT: I them left for their respective abodes. Thereafter
дт ^ t&Rftsg дпп* о n Brahma went to take refuge with my second
3^: w т ят^гт дт hHT ш grte rn figure which is peaceful is the lord of Lakstnl,
having dark complexion and known as Narayana.
i M зптщ ч<здачд 1г«яи
Brahma reached there with faded faces and
О Brahman, now you listen to the words of an
bowed in reverence to the four armed Visnu who
apsara whosoever would recite your words or took his seat besides him. At that point of time
stotra he would surely meet with obstruction and
his throat, lips and palate had dried up. He than
would be laughed at in the world. In every yuga,
revealed the cause of his arrival to lord Visnu
the gods will be adored annually but you will not
who is blissful on the down-trodden, the ocean of
be adored on the first day of the month of
mercy, the one who redeems all from the
Magha. During this kalpa or in the next kalpa
KRSNA-JANMA-KHAtfPA, CHAPTER 33 287
miseries. On hearing the words of Brahma, owns some other damsel he is considered to be a
Narayana smiled for a moment and spoke to him degraded person. There is no doubt bout it. He
the truthful, beneficial words which were the dragged his ten past and ten future generations
essence of all and provided welfare. into the hell. Similarly the women who leaving
ЧТЧТЧЩ ЗЩ5Г her own husband passionately goes to another
person, she also throws her ten past and ten
-ЩЦ щ fejq t xt ц т ф ;: 1Г*ЯН future generations in the hell but a person who
гЧЧТ фЧ W 5i4 4 drîd^l enjoys the company of a whore earns no blemish.
'•WMlfa: ЧТЧШ WlvjR^f4Unil4oII Only a damsel of high family earns a blemish. In
case a damsel of high family by making efforts
ТТЙЩТ f e u A t a f d iW ^ I
attracts someone to her. She surely falls into the
4 d<^Kcic(4
hell named andhakiipa and remains there till the
life of the sun and the moon.
^ ЧЗТчй ^1с4>|Гш1 ЧЧЧГШТ11Ч?П 4 4lf4 ТШ
^ Ч ТГТ TWIT I f P ^^r4lS4Il41 ЧТЯТ ЗР2ЩЧТЧЧ:ИЧЙ II
ciickcii т о щ y4)f<fafesfi«m:ii43ii ЩЦЩ ehRbitlfq у ш ЧЧ
Narayana said- You yourself are well-versed
$щт f?rs ч т я т ч ш и ^п ч ч и
in the Vedas and happen to be the teacher of all
the intelligent teacher but whatever you have But the apsara of the heaven goes to heaven
done is unheard of in the universe. The woman according to her family traditions and the one
are the amsa of Prakrti and are the form of seed who insults her earns a sin. Now I shall move in
of the universe. With the insult of a woman such a direction which may purify the person. О
Prakrti is insulted. This is not Bharatavarsa alone lord of the universe, you remain in the ocean of
but happens to be the absolutely sacred place. In the sin for sometime.
this playground of Brahmaloka what was the UdfutvM) eblfv*t<Mhl4 ^T:l
need of your controlling the senses. In case, in
ЦПЧТёТ: ^HyhlMlr^ctra Чс1сЬ«Н:||^о||
the land of Bharata, accidentally if a damsel
reaches a person with the intention of physical In the meantime a gate-keeper arrived before
unity, infatuated with love even the self the lord in a haste and lowering his head, he said.
controlled persons are not required to disowned
gR4l<4 ЧЧГЧ
her because by doing so he falls into the hell
ultimately.
Ш <Tfcrqi
щ ш ъ ят Tj^Tftr ч<&мчич*11 The gate-keeper said- "O lord of the universe
Brahma, with ten heads has arrived at the gate.
He happens to be the great devotee of yours and
чтайёэт ч ч Md<viMc(îmtiH'ii44ii
has arrived here to gain and audience with you.".
сЧЧГгтт W taf44 ЧГ Ч ЧТ 7TE3f?T Ъ Ш : I
ЦТЧТгГЭга: ЧЕТ 4^1
4 34RT ^ ЧЧ 5^tf4l 14 ^ 11
IR m cTW 9ГЩТ^гЩТ55ЧсЧ 11S ? 11
зщ ^ч ч ЧТ tfisi 4T4W fi
On hearing the words of the gate-keeper the
fd8^dl4l«^ Т1ТЧгат«Ч^=11*^11Ц^11 lord gave him the permission. Thereafter the
Getting infested with pain such a woman gate-keeper with the permission of the lord
would surely pronounce a curse on the man. The brought Brahma there who started offering his
one who disowning his own wife passionately prayer to the lord.
WlsWdfafalw p ^ l f c p T l nu. He also adored lord Visnu bowing his head.

He also offered prayer to him reciting the stotras
ТрГЫШ$5?ВТТ fspnrr: рЭТ Ч Н Ь ^ У Ч И Ч
which were unheard of earlier. And all of them
He recited the glory of lord Visnu with
were seated, lord Hari enquired about the welfare
astonishing type of stotras which could not be
of the gods and the Brahmas of different globes,
heard by Brahma. After offering prayer the ten
headed Brahma at the command of lord Visnu finding other Brahmas there, the pride of the four
took to four-headed form and was seated behind faced Brahma who considered himself to be like
Brahma. other Brahmas was shattered. The lord projected
the Brahmas of the other globes.
чттгфА штщдтйщдта'ддфпч;|
зтгпчр; '^нчГч ^ г з т *т f i w щ f i p rijfjfraHj
Thereafter Visnu spoke to the four-armed •щ ф т nrarftmf i Ttfa чишщ^ч -f tn ^ ii
gate-keeper, "You bring here the new comer wno н т т т щ ц и гад w m : ~Ф( ш щ
has just arrived at the gate, quite gracefully.". HKIdUj TPTTHTSS^J ÎvBi 3T%IIVS^ II
Meeting them the four faced Brahma felt like
зшгч|1Т |^т 1ш1 щ п vrayta: dead. Then the lord gracefully made him realise
In the meantime Brahma with hundred faces that the number of globes equates with the
who enjoyed the divine spots in Vmdavana also number of the hair on his body and there are the
arrived there and also bowed in reverence to lord same number of Brahmas, who remain present
Visnu. there always. Thereafter, all the Brahmas bowing
before lord Narayana left for their abodes.
He also adored lord Visnu offering several Ч М ТПГСТ fauJJvbvI HУ 4J |t9"if 11

stotras to him and adored him with a deep
devotion. Thereafter he offered prayer with
stotras which were unheard Of and after doing ЧВПТШНТ: tpIT fafaRcfthc! П ^ Н ^ Ч II
so he also took his seat. p чат «rfgRT хт яд-
тггчР итТтя ym w : щ ч fajyw w t ^rafî
3!PjPil4P?ra^TUi)finJl h it f*: 3 T:l Thereafter, the four faced Brahma considered

6Tt4Wcf?qi Ч'У1гЧЗЖ:11$<П1 himself to be the lord of a tiny kingdom, his face
was lowered in shame thereafter lord Visnu
asked Brahma, "Tell me, what is all this you
TT *T ЧТГЩ HThTSRT НЛПЩ,11ЧЧ 11 have seen like a dream?" Listening to the words
m f i fcrofaw g g p i t rT зррл гп of Narayana, Brahma said, "With the grace of
сИ^УсП ?IU9o|| your illusion I have witness the past, present and
future." Thus speaking Brahma felt ashamed in
ЗПсНТ f p r p v r ^ k :l
the assembly and thereafter realising the agony
of his mind, the lord spoke to him about the
Thereafter the hundred faced Brahma was also method for the release from the curse.
mode to take his seat beside the two Brahmas ?f?T «ЙНГо HTo (ртМЯЩо ЧПИТ°
who had already arrived. At that very moment чтя 7wr&yf)swm:imii
another lord of the universe having a thousand
faces known as Brahma also arrived before Vis
КДЭДА-JANMA-KHAiypA, CHAPTER 34 289
3TTc)ifr?g 4JUMts4H TTWlfel 3 ^ 3 )

'R4drt%RT<iJlU| MHIHl^HcblRuim^ ||
C hapter - 34
згаеьи&шйч ^дгчтчч riu>um
The birth of Jahnavi ^ щ т щ ч т ^чщ ;11^ 11
« 1фЫЛ 44^q[fd<{l3u| 4^0%) 4 -qÛT 4\
W5r t Ntt: -Rgtjfw:i i^T W4f9crq;i I^ 011

Thereafter the virtues of both of us including
the praise of the divine dance of Krsna were
ггщгачЬщхттГ ЧРГО^тИШ :1
sung. The music which influenced the mind at
that point of time and the song sung with apt
Qvjc44fd«iVI<*<l ^Jc(sl<lc(|^Ti4H.I attention of the throat, in a pleasant sweet tone,
4*d4K<Rww<44raj4) 33111311 keeping in mind, the high and low pitch, the
praise of both of us was sung in one and the
c ^ l ^ b ^ l S S ^ Я^Ы'У1сЧ4*Н:1
same tune and pleasant rhyme scheme. The
тппчг <*4HichH щ ч sttam 4 fo 4 :im i singing continued which provided bliss which
Sri Krsna said- In the meantime Siva arrived was beyond the comprehension of the people of
there had a smiling face and was riding on the the universe.
bull. He had applied ashes on his body and was Щ5^зг 34: 34:1
clad in the tiger skin. He has the serpents for
yajnopavlta and had matted locks of hair in r^cT И13Щ 44Т: 11П 11
golden shade on the head, which was adorned All present there were overwhelmed and the
with the crescent. He held, a trident, the paftis'a tears of joy started issuing from their eyes. With
and the best of Khatvdnga in his hand. He the hearing of the blissful song and music, all of
carried a musical instrument made of the best of them felt fainted.
gems. He delight-fully descended from the sn jf h<H«\4l¥4 344: ЗТ7Г: fst^l
vehicle and bowing his head with devotion, he krai<3*ft4lt5<fl:ll^ll
offered his salutation to Krsna the lord of
4KI4UIW 4Т4^7сГ fÎcT: T94RI
Kamala and took his seat to his left-.
zf ^ O o ^gT ^RTtS^qlV^RlIÎI
ЗТПГг^Ш: -gf TgTT: >bbKdRWTI
О dear one, all the sages including Brahma,
s n f W W tT Ш 44=T: fR ^ n W :ll4 H
Visnu, the courtier, LaksmI and the singers
attained the form of Siva at that point of time.
яигнпт № lT W 5 S 4 w m : 11s 11 The entire Vaikuntha was flooded with water. О
Thereafter, all the gods including Indra, the goddess, 1 felt panicky at the sight.
sages, the Adityas, Vasus, Rudras, Manus, 4гёр fciffSIPwRj '«ytw vii^nRRn
Siddhas and Caranas also arrived there. All of
them felt emotional and offered prayer to drW <4l^34U||:ll^||
Purusottama. Thereafter all the gods bowed in Thereafter reaching there, I restored all the
reverence to the lord Siva. images (body) to their original position including
U dfoW i m « т ш ! w¥n their form, the weapons, the vehicles and the
ornaments.
fK^TScftcT 44R4 Ъ 4cHd'444p4d:ll\9ll
Thereafter, Siva started music in sweet tone
playing on musical instrument. Т8П4 ftq fc тЩ$Г?11^ЧИ
Their nature, the mind and the worldly tyKifalw^pT: тми

pleasure were also restore as originals; the water
wss^TCT xf тщыЧ clr fawmfipiti i r э и
of deluge was spread around the Vaikuntha.
At my command the Ganga started flowing in
Ъ ЗШПТПТ W4IH44J
three streams in the heaven, the earth and the
yifrwi irn u t m т е neither world which earned her the came of
Thereafter the goddess Ganga herself arrived Tripathagaminl.
there which happened to be her abode. Since she
was created out of the bodies of the gods she ЖТЯШТШ ^ ЯТ ^ Ч-<|Г«Я1 ЩЯН
came to be known as the divine river Gangs. ^ I'jH IjjdtdtdluiI ЗП& т? RffiTTHR’KII
^ ЯтТЛЧТ (гП я Its main stream in the heaven earned her the
chifeî№ ri чпт fearer came of MandakinI which is the thousand
yojanas in length and ten yojanas in width.
f%5T 4 чтрГ Miuif>i

She bestowed salvation to those who sought Ъ tFT: •MMihrfll? ЧII
for salvation and the devotion too the devotee of Her water is like the milk and has high waves
the lord, with the touch of the breeze flowing on in water. Flowing from Vaikuntha to
the water of Ganga, the sins of all the sinners Brahmaloka it reached the heaven.
accumulated during the past crores of births,
*eHI?na4lfc41ilui ц1Ы)ЧН1ёТТ-g^n
disappear. О lady of my life I do not know the
reward one gets by touching it or looking at it. ЯТ дПТ5НсИ-<КэЧ1 HctuMdR
П*>ч<1 хг сь«|<иГц freuuTTi
УеНЫсЧ! 'issqt дщ* 4R*lRd4,II^H rnfiRt 4i4y&*i чисы^ГдиПп^^эм
W d^cUVUI: ЪШ Ч1# Г 415^41 The stream of the Ganga which arrived over
v r f f m ^TSSTfaT 4 F W ^JcTTIIRoll Himalaya from the heaven and than descended
on earth ultimately falling into the saline water of
But 1 shall tell you the merit one achieved by
having a dip in the sacred waters of the Ganga? the ocean, came to be known by the name of
Puskara region is considered to be the best of the Alaknanda. It had the spotless clean water which
sacred pieces of the world and the same sacred moves with great speed and serves as a dry wood
place does not compare even to the sixteenth part for burning the sins of the sinners in fire.
of the Ganga. She was brought on earth by WKcj?teit faÎuiyfih'SprfSt.th
Bhaglratha earning her the name of Bhaglrathl. ят ^ ehtiir<gi
UIRTMdl «Id iiiS W ^ Ifj-l ЯЗЙШ п
It was she who provided salvation to the sons
^ ^тП 5ЩЧТ55Т1к ^t4H: IR ^11 of Sagara. It serves as a beautiful step for
ЩЦ cb-4IW**4l -Щ НЧ *Шш| achieving the heaven.
зтш 1я T jcjw r яш чии^Гчщгт!
She arrived here on earth only in one part and TTTf Ъ ЯШ Ш WFUIRRII
that is why she was known as Ganga. In earlier
This is the reason that at the time of death the
times the sage Jahnu drank the water of Ganga in
rage and thereafter he released it by cutting his water of Ganga is poured into the mouth of the
knee. Because of this, she came to be known as noble people.
Jahnavl. Bhisma the ams'a of Vasu was himself PfRTtPHFTW rfpt frimuHi
bom out of her womb and as such she was came 3Il5l^dlA 4«l'JWlV«r f 4 W :ll? o il
to be known as Bhlsmajananl.
KR§tfA-JANMA-KHA]ypA, CHAPTER 34 291
^<=пгч<t зПтБ^Т чн -с!гй>?1Ч1я<*:1 the heaven for the number of feet with which he
walks on the ground,
HlftSPftUlcpf -qt3^ *11
ftfr ш щ т ^ а т -H lfd itrtm RT 4T:I
Climbing the step in the form of Ganga, the
noble people achieve Vaikuntha. They reach 13611
straight at Vaikuntha crossing Brahmaloka. In g iH l *rm i
case, some one is drowned in the waters of w fddqRPti g;:
Ganga, because of his earlier good deeds then he In case a sinner reaching the Ganga partially
achieves the highest abode of the lord and resides takes a bath, such a person is relieved of all the
there up to the number of ears equivalent to the sins, unless he does not himself resort again to
number of hair on his body, where he remain the sinful ways. In the age of Kaliyuga, the
with pleasure. Ganga shall remain on earth for five thousand
cffit 4PTt m qquqqi; | years and till such time she remain on earth the
gum rt age of Kali will have little influence.
Thereafter he has to face the result of his good gjeft ^?m pnfnT gnffhr TtfopT tftn
or bad deeds and the time for them was passing fdHfcT Ъ jjtiunft ЗГШсНгИ 3»: ^ B l 'k o l l
quickly. In the age of Kali my images shall remain on
Ш : трШ Т гТБ=гг W4 *T -qRifl earth for ten thousand years and for that duration
w hm я Ш ч Ф * зГЫчи|:н э з и the Puranas will also remains on earth. As such
Thereafter they are bom in good family on the there will be little influence of the age of Kali.
land of Bharata and achieving the deep devotion ЗТ(ТёТ xjt tJTTT ТГГ stHHdl ^JiTTI
of the lord take to his form ultimately.
TR r^Tf^fT W II* * U
ЗТгаТТ5Чс-Ч(КТТГ qultîuii ^ тшгч;|
Ч<ЯЧРЗ|с)^ xT йщ ^ T O
WMIch^l^ xpfft Ш т^Ч Г : 11X ^11
ddtd4i w r a <stt% ^ Ы Ф Ж 1
W XT W fl
^ фЧ1ч4\| 1^чп
3R тр ш ! chuf^lccli ^ 4TTÎ
The flow of Ganga reaches the nether world
32TH ^ T fr %TI^ fqfyyd ^1-чЯ|ГыГ*Т:11^ ^ II which earns her the name of Bhogavatl. Her
In case per chance the bodies of the noble water remains spotless like the milk and always
Brahmanas are carried by the Sudras, then they flows with great speed, she always serves as an
have to remain in the hell for the number of the abode for the diamonds and gems as well as the
feet they walk on earth carrying the body but this sages and the female serpent girls always play
sacred Ganga with the deform of Narayana, over her bank. The Ganga herself has surrounded
Kamsa rescue to those people and provide Vaikuntha from all sides which is a lakhs of
salvation to them, she makes such people to be yojanas in length and a thousand yojanas in
bom in the high families in Bharata for three width.
births and thereafter she makes them achieves the ЗГЩТ ЯёВ* Чге^сГ
heaven.
чнкний rratt ^4H)3<4LN's'sn
■ЦШfK^T ^ ТЩ tH W iqj This daughter of mine never gets destroyed
4d«MI0|epf xl % u 3 even at the time of dissolution of the world. Her
The one who travels to have a dip in the banks are always charming, divine and the store
Ganga for purification, he achieves the bliss of houses for the gems.
ЗТЩё^ЗРТ
Vdlcbiil Rt%d1?H4d: 3PJJIIV4II
Thus I have narrated to you the story of the
birth of the Ganga. Now you listen to me the
method by which Brahma was relieved of the
curse of Mohinl.
?f?T «ЙЩо тщто фШМ-Utslo 4H<-fT°
'Jtlg'Jl'Jt'+mwN'l Ч1Ч .MI^VII
You immediately move on to my infallible

place of Goloka. Reaching there you will achieve
Sarasvatl who is the form of Prakrti and always
bestows welfare.
TTfrftT ЯЯ *r4|U|
ЗЩТ cbr4W 44fi tP T W таЯТЗ^ЧТИ^П
О virtuous one, you own Prakrti, who happens
to be the seed of the universe. You have
performed tapas, for a kalpa.
зтгг ЯЯ Я tfesfa cl¥<ufa¥ll4d:l
яята^)ятатят т а w ч^ята^тэп
C hapter - 35
Because of the curse of the wicked women no
The episode of B rahm a body would recite your mantra but you will be
adored together with the other gods.
4Hl<#)bU| ЗЯТсТ
тайя w m ягат w idtR Thra я г)та :1
HKNUIW ЩСТЩдЯГЕГ 3 >ЧЯТ 3 ^T: I
я4<*4) я д з П Я я4с^3 яФт:11<Я1
TTfr я m я я ятят я il f ^ i i *11
Since you are the creator of the universe and
&I Krsna said- Narayana compassionately always remain engrossed in your own soul, you
again started speaking to Brahma and all those are the form of all and are adorable by all.
present there looking at the Ganga took to be for
таг злят ятттат я ящ я^п^!
my illusion.
я я тя J?lvt)4> я ) тлята и
ЧНТ'ЗЩ ЗЯТЯ
Thereafter Brahma the teacher of the universe
dfrlH W ^ ei<j*J<al took bath in the Ganga at my command and left
for Goloka.
ЗТЯ 3^ ^ 44l55^TTIRII
Narayana said- О four-faced Brahma get up й ^ят д ч я : n f w g : та тн я д т а
and go to your abode You will surely meet with g ftifc r я я я?т) ятяятта з я : з я :и * о и
welfare. Taking a bath in the river Ganga you Thereafter all the gods, the sages reciting my
will be relieved of the curse with my command. spotless glory again and again left for their
та ^тята w з ? : ятз^ят rirfr ^1 respective abodes.
IbUl^VIW rfWifT ЯЯ^Щ W rt 3^11311 fateuHH я^тгё> ш л я ятта) w t g i
tMTSftT ТТТЯдтатаЯЯ « ф ^ г Н 1^1 я Д й й п й ^ сП щ яттаятая fePpfcngiR îi
ЗТрКП^Г Я^4Т 4144)^44^4.1^11 On reaching Goloka Brahma achieved
Sage in case you feet truthful and are puce at Sarasvatl who happens to be the goddess of all
heart, All these sacred places including yourself the matter and had. emerged out of my lotus-like
are desirous of the touch of Visnu but since you face.
have defied the nature you have earned a sin.
cl14) yet<1 щяяпя щп ятад|
You will therefore be relieved of a sin. The
arrogance is the seed of all the sins and дляпэтщ ёг гщггггяз^ тая fgg: 11 v 11
misfortunes. Achieving Sarasvatl Brahma felt delighted,
w та w яттятя; w s s c r a ятттад! Brahma then himself permitted the god of love to
«fTcdVTT T frR j m У1ЧяГя яш йдичп short the arrows on him.
K9$I4A-JANMA-KHAiypA, CHAPTER 35 293
<KT ЗТРТгЯГ Ш ЯЩ 5ПЩ the winter season; the shining lips resembled the
ripe wood apples, the lines of teeth resembled the
aftfr т а г
jewels. The goddess was adorned with armlets,
Soon thereafter Brahma returned to my place
wristlets and the anklets made of gems.
and bowed before me. Owning Sarasvatl who
could attract the three worlds, Brahma took her TijTfUSrRppT *и^нГсН|Г*И1Ч1
to the secluded places and enjoyed her company.
■# f%TTrR %ПРТ -&ГЦ fsrflr: I The gem-studded ear-ornaments adorned her
ears and the garland of gems was shining on her
w ^щ тн^п
breasts.
m z t fa rr ъ fa u d fa n i
qf&ggftqft fiw ft ц с ^ сн щ !
arater «етн№г w
After enjoying the love-sport with her for
long, ‘the mind of Brahma felt detached and he She was clad in fine clothes sanctified by fire
spoke to Sarasvatl, "You represent the Brahman and was quite youthful and attractive. She had
by your action." A women becomes chaste by solid breasts.
her deeds, beside being adorable and possessing cflanywcbgwi «Г оЧИэУ1ЧЦ<*<’( ЩЩ1
the everlasting youth. О beautiful one, you better ^ W i№[T ХЩ: 4t44ffrl4,lR3H
select some one else who should be quite young
Tjrt 4 r a t ■g^ri
for your purpose.
р т о и ? зйш т а jt tectiPwRiR'sn
feq & r w m t <jnTc (i^ c fi
3idlq Й 4Ч: twu I
sm arts? % t: i i ^ 11
STtarRT: w fftt: Ш Tfw: ^1
She held vlna in both the hands, while the
31М41Ч slglHV* 34^ f^SH'pTSn^ll^ri other hands were in vyakhyana-mudra. The
Because a competent women can feel happy people of Brahmaloka welcomed the goddess
with a competent man. Because of my old age I sacrificing various valuable on her. Thereafter
am unstable, old, ascetic, Vaisnava, Brahmana both Brahma and Bharat! entered Goloka.
and am governed by others. How could I be Thereafter both Brahma and Bharat! were
attached to a loose women? I have returned again engaged in love-sports, they then delightfully
to my own abode which is Brahmaloka. engaged themselves in the love-sport This is the
<3^chlfedl:l secret of various Puranas; what else do you want
3 Tcfor тт \c и to listen from me.?.
The people of Brahmaloka looked at the 4 k n UTЗЦГЕГ

goddess with great interest who was quite Ц|ПТ¥И€Н %гёГТ
beautiful, charming having fair complexion and
тцПцяЯд^ ch^chRHR tjpjTH^H
wore a serene smile on her face.
Narayana said- On hearing the words of her
beloved, Radha curiously again asked the lord.
4lfa*)c)|Tl
утЬ1м^(^й^сЬс;ч1ч^чч1?Т1Чч|
ИГ! ъй ч ■^чччГш1Ч1
Her face resembled the moon of the winter ч т#т таггат хг сьчипч,|1?^и
season, the eyes resembled the lotus flowers of TUfeRTRTWTt if f? 4)fqd:l
W&l ^ fe lM -R З Й Г ВгЩЗГ Disregarding the command of their father, the

proceeed on for performing tapas.
Radhika said- "O lord, you tell me why did
Brahma not accept the apsara of the heaven who rl<fl Т5П Mfila&idl 3^: 1
herself arrived before him in a secluded place. KHdiKVI cHRxfdl
The reason was not known in the land of Therefore, getting disgusted Brahma created
Bharata. It is really sinful not to accept a damsel another set of sons. They happened to be the
who herself arrives to seek ones company. possessing terrific bodies and were eleven in
Brahma being well aware of this how could he number. Since they were always crying, they
disappoint MohinI?" came to be known as Rudras.
Ч Ш Ч Л Т З Ш гГ rrfwsrfar ЯТШ ЧТ: 3^rfNfr4î
ш ещщ wfMRiu: w k u 4 !ii^ ii
g ftft 3 rt? ^ *d4^4fi M l
Narayana said- On hearing the words of 3 <-RAi Xl 7 $ еь4ч4с| ^Г11^ V911
Radhika Madhusudana smiled and he narrated to хгШ rf fdfaqfa ЗГЗТТ: ^Tl
her the story of Padma-kalpa. in fill
Entmsting the creation of the universe to the
Rudras, Brahma started meditating upon me.
Щ 3<l<^dw41fUld3l
With this yogic powers and with his mind
ЗТЗйЯТ ЧГЧЧЬТ *1 o il devoted in me, Brahma created more sons who
Sri Krsna said- О my beloved listen to me, I have been known as Vasistha, Pulaha, Kratu,
am going to tell you an extremely secret and Angira, Bhrgu, Atri, Pulastya, Daksa, Kardama
untold story which delights the noble people. and Marlci and entrusted them with the task of
тпз^т щ згягг: w femcTTМшГ tmn creation of the universe. Thereafter Brahma
delightfully created another son and a daughter.
тгшт piijcUriA si^ntareiiiîi
Once I inspired Brahma for the creation of the f W t M ftr: 3*: '«гч^сЛ ш ? 1
universe. Thereafter the illumining mind bom
sons were created by him. Kamadeva happen to be the son of Sri Krsna
■$RcR Ъ тГ R 4 W 4 4 j T l4 H I and was filled with love, the girl who was
ТП'фЧ1< ^ Modftnd fo p jiiv ^ n created was of sixteen years’ age and was
adorned with all the ornaments.
Зс[щ 3* farfir: 3TTT: fWBfl
i i i^ 5 11
ш \: w >9 зГЕй ъ w ti; b c p R i rii 'ЧМЯЩ WIMRT4 Г* о ||
fa f '44i444<w uii:ii^xii The son who was standing before him and was
They were known as Sanaka, Sananda, the bom out of my amsa was quite pleasant to look
best Sanatana, Sanatkumara, Vodhu Kavi, at beside being illustrious.
Pancasikha, Asita, Kapila and siddha, the five
siddhas who always remain or the ago of five
years and were bom out of my amsa were asked : *te-u«ifa з^г щ гг &яГ4гт
by Brahma to engage themselves in the creation fftj ^ГГПЧ eFfTKrftTII^ÎI
of the universe. Those sons of Brahma always Brahma said- I have created both of you and
engaged themselves in my devotion. you incite the men and a women to indulge in the
KR^NA-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 35 295
love sport between. By means of yogic practices Keeping the giri with them, the ascetics
you reside in the hearts of all. looked at; Brahma, their own father with great
-ф щ ч anger and they spoke to him the words which
were according to the Vedas, quite appropriate
and the best.
IPJ^tTFOTT |Г51
ЪЩЪЩ:
трг сш зд хпгази
You accept my arrows by which you can
influence others besides charming them with qfaFU xrfTcf "ZmoEFTtfq щ ^Flfs&liqoll
force, disturbing the seed, making them The sages said- It pain us a lot that you have
hysterical, creating burning sensation, removing indulged in such an action which is to be
of senses and disturbing them because of my denounced by all. О creator of universe, you
been you can move everywhere in the universe have indulged in the actions which are practiced
without any obstruction. by the degraded people.
ТШ TRT: tRpWTRJ
4ie4lcfra тгдзг. 11**11 ^ ^ Wn?=r 11ч ^11
tidfWFtA ЗТЙ tpsroiiî The noble people always look at the other
W 4 W xi w r i f ^ i T nifunrirm i women like their own mother and always control
The lord of the universe handing over the their senses. Such people are adored every where
arrows to kama, felt extremely delighted and in the universe.
looking at the daughter he thought of bestowing щ -ЩЦ g gpqf
a boon on her. In the meantime ката in order to
test the weapons provided to him by his own xi Mifcpjg 3rfg^r xT«^^cTTimîi
father, shot an arrow at Brahma. You are yourself the creator of the universe
4 ^ 'ijftyq wftygf WOH xli and you intend to enjoy the company of your
own daughter. The daughter comes in the
■qfertl ?Я%сГС:11*^И
category of mothers which has been defined in
With the shooting of the arrow at Brahma, the the Vedas.
creator of the universe who happens to be the
lord of mantras was wounded and he lost his ^Tl: -qrft ТТЖгТ! fetUr# Ъ PT m ti
senses. UFTt Щ хГР5Г$:11ЧЗП
$ЩГ=Г %cRt О Т xT ftratirrar щ : тгт! i

Ш TWftj 3TT fWTT Piftll*V9ll ИоМЧН! ^ qfiRt гИПЩ*!!
fw t Wct44;i
w t #5Г чщор ^ сГчКзЯР111*£11 рч&щг w -пяг щ wî(T?xT
№ д>гГччТпчци
On regaining his consciousness he found the РШ ТгФэт РШ : TiJcTT.T
girl there and became desirous of enjoying her РТТРМГЧ xr?raff *JFRTT4tfÎ хГИЧ^И
company. The chaste girl fled from the scene in The wife of the teacher, the wife of the king,
terror. Finding her father following her she felt wife of the Brahmana, the wives of the brothers
terrified and ran for shelter towards his ascetic and the sons, the wife of the friends and their
brothers. mothers, the wives of the parents, the mother in
p m Fmft т а г а fbcit э з т law, one’s own daughter, the mother, co-wife, the
sisters the cow, the wife of the family gods, mid
ш м У ч Ш т Г 4 t ^хГ: Il-i? ч 11 wife, the one who provides food, the one who
keeps in the womb, the one who removes the versed in polity destroyed the person who kill
danger, are all considered to be like mothers. every-one, accept the teacher.
This has been ordained in the Vedas, they are all
equal in respect and no one is of lesser in
importance. ч wmf% w r f ^ : 11 s 9 11
In case a teacher takes away every-thing and
than pronouncing a curse, even such a heartless
fog WT rj ffoT: ^ т .-п ц а м
teacher is not denounced by the noble people and
Similarly the one who gives away the adore him with great devotion.
daughter, the one who gives away food, the one
who gives away knowledge, the one who gives
away protection, the one who gives birth, the one
who gives mantra and the elder brother are The one becomes the jealous of the teacher,
considered to be like father. who indeed in the better than the gods and
denounce him they fall in the andhakupa hell and
stay there till the life of the sun and the moon.
tozrt яг& й ^ ^rgroTt w t: 11ч 6 11
44fllS^:l
Such of the foolish people who misbehave
with the mother and the father as defined above u fountг<5)Ь>з
they fall into the hell and remain there till the age After having been tortured by the messengers
of Brahma. of Yama they consumed the refuge and are bitten
by the snakes through out the day and night.
-gre: fotgW T ^farifl
The messengers of Yama carry them and Tpf «pjfir Я$П^ЯЯШ р ^ п ^ н
through them in the andhakupa hell and always Thus speaking the sages offered their
torture them were they have to consume refuge. salutation at the feet of Brahma, everything is
possible according to the moves of destiny.
-ЩЦ ^ЩШТ <Я*ШЧ11$ о II ззрзт р Я : згчсрт чгг«4(Щ|
You are the creator of the universe and also W tt #ЗЯТ rt "R^SIcT: 11 $ 11
administer even the god of death and you create All the sages than engaged themselves in their
the three worlds. Are you going to catch hold of respective assignment and Brahma feeling
this girl because of the position you will going. ashamed thought of ending his life.
зтздгат jttfr f t w <ычг<$чт-гш ЯП)Я tfyfaiRiifaflar тП
я epft « rp r o r a f тггщрег w p s *ii W i WTRhr Ягшг тзя ^rforu^dii
O father, your mind is infested with passion He stopped his Pranavayu (wind of life) and
and you therefore disappear from the sight of broke the Satcakra with the yogic practices and
sight of we people at a long distance. Though we pushing it through the Brahmarandhra, his soul
are competent enough to reduce you to ashes but was about to leave his body.
we still do not so taking you to be our father. ЯЯЯТ sftgfT TJJRRT Ч Ч Ш TOR ?l
Я^ГЯЯ: ^ f e tt HIHUTWIIÎI
TRhR it ^cPJS f^4Tl I^ -R11 yiuMHiiHii: vyif&r-nqi
Because the noble people forgive a thousand s ip tpcfo 1 ЩТ cfor?er m fu n |\э о 11
sins of the teacher. The people who are well-
K?§iyA-JANMA-KHAISPA, CHAPTER 35 297
At that point of time he remembers the name Narayana said- О Brahman, О lord of the
of lord Hari and offered his salutation to him universe, you shed away the shame and the
saying, О lord my mind should not get attracted burning of their heart. Raise up your head and
even slightly towards the riches of others. For the listen to me whatever I am speaking to you.
graceful people, the denouncement is verse than lprf?UJTS'CJ453TI
death. Completely devoting his mind towards the
§ОДТТ ^ RefrTT Wcb4'U|lll^'3ll
lord he merged into the Brahman.
Credit or discredit, reputation or
ЗРТГ WTrt-p^T sr ОД 55:1
denouncement, one gets according to his own
Ш Hdfal «Г ’ST^rfuil |\Э^11 deeds either he is a great or insignificant.
Finding her father dead, the daughter felt
extremely grieved and lamented for long. •Ц &ТЧГЧ flHcM'tHJ
Thereafter she ending her life by yogic practices 'driTTRW: V ^ P d f e t 4*%$ 73ЕЩ1ЬЭ<П1
merged into the body of Brahman. One's own deeds are always powerful for a
TJrT ШЕТ itr ITfTRt rT person. By availing of the reward of the one's
deeds, one consumes them.
The best of sages also thinking of their father
and the sister who had met with their end, rn ? fr il l < l e 3 |% d y :l l ^ ,? ll
lamented for long in anger and started reciting
the name of Hari. Some one has to face the result of his own
deed by devoting his mind at the lotus-like feet
dHIdUll MdVIVri
of the lord.
ЗОДТ ФГСТЧНТ ЯЩИТг^Т xt Щ^| цэ ? 11
Thereafter, Narayana who happens to be my
-yyfdBI -R^rf^vrzi^TM iioii
arirsa arrived there at once and with the
application of his divine knowledge he brought One gets denouncement by indulging in
back to life Brahma and his daughter. misdeeds which results in shame. With the noble
deeds, one attains glory and nobility.
ЗПЦТ ^TT *fT <ЩТ 3sT TR сиГэ»пн,1
«hirH Ш Т WT
%ЩТ ^
Brahma on finding Hari standing before him
asked for a desired boon, "My mind should diUl5|U||4riKIVri ОДЧТ -?nf% cf,IHd:l
remain devoted at your feet always. And I should RgrTT rft x? g^TERII<l?ll
have and everlasting and deep devotion at your О Brahman, the body attains old age because
feet.". of the time. Besides the strength, beauty, good
p u t farctf dyril€I О Д Ш :1 and bad deeds, the three types of glory, illusion
and denouncement, indebtedness, wounds and
black spot are earned by people according to
Finding Brahma disturbed in his brain, the their deeds but the noble people are free from all
compassionate lord spoke to him to enlighten these.
him with the words which were truthful, W PSitttfM bfk ЧШЩ xf cRjjgi
appropriate and pleasant.
яттгапт зшет The blemish resides in the riches of others as
well as the wives of others. Therefore the noble
-ОД д а г | ^ 4
people do not aspire for the same because they
are always troublesome.
w 4 1 4 ^ it # f e w 5^1 But the best of the people always devote their

з ш й ч ■q# «rfeTTT т а щ п а н mind at my feet performing good deeds and the
degraded people delightfully enjoy the company
^tfeîi щ# чтят ч#ч! MigcbiRufe of the wives of others.
Hfct4T fR # fe? Wld4HI4W ТТЩЦИбЧИ
fetrfe: тъ тгта ттащ тачч:1
Therefore reciting my name in your mind you
fe#4d: чисПд rrs jfe p ^ ii
devote yourself to me. In that case the mind is
not attracted towards other things, my illusion in The one who feels attracted towards the wives
the form of damsels influenced everyone, my of others, the gold of other and the land of others,
illusion also attracts playfully the noble people. he has always to face the miseries.
44iy*Hife Tlfetnt Ш Tfe:l ife rm R w ^gT f e tte ft
w nfefe 4rafeob«# ^cfT 4<^C|U? rr^dM5^TH4T?gfe:ll'?^ll
«lfu|ejcHW«i ТТШТ cblH^dlHd ТГЗТ1 tldct ife TRTtTiT: TRT: w fefe ctilHd: I
<ПЧ1% 4 % щ ф [ fe «rfeftw: 116 V911 ^4aTT% R?TfeT#^fT^pfeT WII^ >fll
The one who on coming across anthers wife
The passionate people depending upon the
recites the name of Hari in his mind and by
beauty of their limbs always feel attracted
coming across the riches of others he neglects
towards them. As for example their breasts, the
them such a person is sanctified, the people
developed part of the body and those which are suffering from ailments, people without
impure, lips and other parts of the body are knowledge and some of the people afraid of
always the source of attraction for them. public denouncement never indulge themselves
Therefore the such of the people who are in approaching the wives of others.
devoted to religion never look at the buttocks,
d4RcHtd4WHi *TRdfe*iT§ 4fcdT:l
the face, the breasts and the pelvic region of the
woman. ■qtfe# feflfe^TTf ^T ^fecFT: 11^ 4 11
srf: fer w k Щ JlfeBT xT fei <T4:l
TTTSHTW TJPSJT T J f^ g l
fera% fwfeUTt ЧЗТтТТТЧЧ ifeftl IRb 11
fe; gOafetfi ЧТЙд rf WR:ll<i<ill
The ascetics engage themselves in performing
The one whose mind is engrossed in the tapas, the learned people engage themselves in
ladies, his dharma, glory, tapas, intelligance, the study of scriptures, the yogis engage
knowledge and charities become infructuous. themselves in yogic practices, the Vedic people
cptt TO *TI spend their time in the study of the Vedas, the
wnr: ТЩТТШТ ^ TTT^: З^ЧЧ$Г#:11й<? II auspicious serving the husbands attend to the
household affairs, the passionate people engage
He has to face miseries in this world and have themselves in the evil deeds and the devotees
fall into the hell after death where many types of always remain devoted to me.
insects bite him.
t# fegfET т#д ччгд тг yyiPwvn: i
д:т§#зт таж tWT ^sr#W:l ■^|тытаийз dftH&H faR dl:ll^ll
чтчйтгач TTfen gfeffe ттш -g^n i%о 11 Those, who are engaged in such type of works
The foolish people as a move of destiny get follow the path of the Vedas and are praised in
attracted towards the wives of others delightfully the assembly of intellectuals, such of the people
taking it to be a real pleasure. who act against the Vedas are always denounced,
Згптт щщттШ ‘Rrgtf чатят тщп tfe ftfe uvraRi swrtBiHRnrmqT
Wtffe W4<f44T: ЧНсЙ^еИ тд^ГПЯ чп STfH«! srfe fe-dPd ^ddRllfad fesril^dll
ф т Ч ЧЧе|^3 й ЧЧ:\
З Т Ш ^ sdldlfi tnrTxrr ^гпя ^ li

О Brahman, the one who follows the right
path is praised by everyone and those who
follow the wrong path are denounced even by
those ploughing the fields.
udH faud <щг ч т f$rcmi
3RRT 1^rf9RTi7pfbt^llôo||
Because of the boon pronounced by me your
mind will never feel attracted at the wives of
others besides others riches. You follow the
discourse given by me out-worldly and in-
worldly you devote your mind towards my lotus
like feet.
щ щ % $isi<hi4êiw сыГшп
чГ<сЧКгУ1 trURlBld^dlllô ^||
О Brahman, your daughter would become the
wife of Kamadeva and will be known by the
name of Rati. She would be known as the
goddess of love. You disown her.
■^ciUcW I '«lîuim vcliw cb4'HI4fW:l
чгппч f e r
Thus speaking assuring Brahma and Radha
Krsna moved on to Vaikuntha.
^ 4 a l w o 4?To fB I I jR lo чтортт» Ш1фШ|«<>
«Грот: W f i t ЧТП ч « |й ¥ Г |5 К П *Т :И З Ч 1 1
Bow could lord Visnu who happens to be the

cause of everything and the lord himself shatter
the pride of Brahma?.
чктащ згггЕТ
тт^?дтШ : зрдт яздат <ry^v=u: i
йм'зГч^гтт гг ш
Narayana said- On hearing the words of
Radhika, Krsna smiled and started narrating the
ancient history.
зтЬртт ззтгт
$г^гт оттдадт ч-ui ттэщт щ дтчт
•gfg HHifadi f ^ T fenriT тт д%зг 511*11
Sri Krsna said- Having been blessed by me
Brahma performed tapas for a long time and
engaged himself in creation of the universe.
тттат ч а д гг ?nfw<£rtm:i
ЗИсЧНчЪсй д а т fT^praf Ц1Ч11
Brahma on the other hand, who happens to be
the bestower of the reward for all the tapas and
who regulates the universe thinking himself to be
the great lord was filled with pride.
ffe 7ЩТ «g'iglgiyel gpfaf: W IIÎI

да! да! «i^jrulg тгтечт:1
fggm m f да^тт m giitan
The progress is seen in all the globes till one is
3TST M dfeyiU sgra: not infested with pride. Realising this, I shattered
the pride of all those who are filled with
Chapter - 36 immense pride in the globes,
Praise of Siva by lord Kp$na д ат ддатт да! дат fw
даттдат g g <4тдаш<£И
дат «r r t !: fsfti
TT^r гГс^ГЗГ шЦтГЧ,1 дтщ grfaf g сдаутГч ftyimdimn
gs>i тт *HdiviNK4û: ?м?и О dear one, first of all I shattered the pride of
Radhika said- Because of this, Brahma Brahma, which I have already narrated to you.
disowned Mohinl. It is true but how could Now I am going to tell you about the story of the
Brahma become unadorable because of the curse shattering of pride of Siva, Parvatl, the sun, the
of the wicked women. moon, the god of fire, Durvasa and Dhanvantari.
gsj ядат 'ф щ - т а г <*чн1ч й :1 щзтщт ^tg да! 44 fdi4 i
<*«id4d тт^этзт y ? 4 i4 lw : тддартм p g fe m t йчт grrtfR g n ô ii
О dear one, whenever all the people all the yogis and is blissful besides being the
irrespective of being big or small are filled with store of knowledge. О dear one, you listen to the
pride, I surely shatter their pride. story about him.
^mfaugyifui т о щ Rdiftyiqj
SRT: ywb«iTi<ilarncj*ll
сьгччкч: 11^ п
NSrayana said- On hearing the words of Sri
Kf$na, the lips, throat and palate of Radhika were After performing tapas for sixty thousand
dried up, she was upset with fear and she asked yugas through out the day and nights he achieved
him in panic. all my rays and becoming complete in all
. N respects, he pervaded the universe. As a result of
w w ra the performing of the continuously tapas and
^zr зтогаит -qgi^ n wjzr ?i gaining the lustre, he became the store of lustre.
WT^trr ЩЦ ^R?T: ^TTIIÎI His influence, exceeded, the three crores of suns.
He is kalpavrksa for his devotees.
Radhika said- Who was influenced with pride
because of whom? How did you shatter their
pride?.
W JW STURTS! ^T^FTI The ascetics after performing great tapas and
meditating upon him for a long time, visualise
з л щ ^ д ш т о ^ ! i ?? 11
his beautiful form.
О lord of my life, you are the one who shatter
the pride of all. You fill the people with pride, ^w feg rtfeb iv i fan PER4J
you provide fearlessness to the people besides fevjHMfgvi** s n r^ o ii
while restoring life and are their sole lord. You ^RT WARTSScRR ^< 1М<£ЫЧ1НУТ1
tell me the truth. UTIHRTIR ?ll
sfcptn 33T*I w i f e * m r i c^snt ■g^ri
Ч5Т fawicft fg%:l 7TRT WTTRt filsdHdi ^Thl3V^chH*H,IR 4 11
з й ч т zw m т й щ п н дарпГч ^ s t ^ n He has a complexion of crystal, five faces and
three eyes. He holds a trident and a pattisa in his
Sri Krsna said- О Radha, you are already hands and is clad in tiger skin. He is adorned
listen, to the story by means of which the pride with the garland of white lotus flowers and
of Brahma was shattered. How I am going to tell recites his own mantras. He always wears a
you the story about the shattering of the pride of serene smile on his face, the eternal Siva has a
others. crescent on his head serving as a crown on the
W fM t 'RItrrf зтат zt;| matted locks of hair. He is peaceful in
W rt чсУЙ: ^ 1 7 ^111^411 appearance and is always compassionate on his
devotees.
ЗЯ Г W 4 I W ЗГсГШТ
?п г» к ^ ч 1г а ’а м э п л щ f a ^ ii^ n
TT^ZTt cb<r44l<4: II? ^ 11
Lord Siva happens to be my own amsa and is
the destroyer of the three worlds, he is equal to Considering himself to be supreme lord and
me in lustre, qualities and intelligence, the the bestower of all the riches he fulfils the desires
ascetics meditate upon him. He is the teacher of of all like a kalpa tree.
КДЭДА-JANMA-KHAiyPA, CHAPTER 36 301
-Ц yi-adfa frcfT 4>¥«H:l With this illusion, the demon with his mind
W J? TT^y^Th: *31сЧК1Ч: W c^criyill^^ll filled with devotion asked for a boon, "The
person on whose head I place my hand, he
Whenever things are desired by anyone he
should be reduce to ashes.".
bestows the same on him. Thus Siva who always
roamed about in his own soul was once filled atlfqrêkyi згагет <т V hjhcLi
with pride.
When Siva moved from that place after
graftui cpffiy f ^ llRyT^ ll^m i pronouncing the boon on the demon, he followed
Siva. Lord Siva who has already over-come the
y f f drWhW "<J>4dl «fimPi&tl
death felt panicky of the death and started
^ Ч5ПЧН T 19 S 11 running about.
Once a demon named Vrka went to the Kedara w f f f w r t r TRtfrî
region of Siva and performed severed tapas
ffWTT fyr feyfr dMy'u'ldilll^^ II
there. The compassionate lord Siva always
visited that demon in order to bestow a boon on His damaru and the pleasant tiger-skin fell
him but the demon did not accept any boon. down, getting terrified from the demon. He
roamed about from the fear of the demon
unrobed and in terror rushed in all the directions.
cR^t u fa'MIVH ЗРП 4 TT Дрт:1Щ»И
4 ffcr t XTf i W ЧСШЪ Чтга{ЧЯЯ:|
At the end of the year Siva started remaining
ч gifrff chdiyHii^vii
present before him always. Lord Siva having
bound with the fetters of devotion of the demon, In spite o f that the compassionate Siva did not
could not leave that place even for a moment. want to kill him because the noble people do not
get cruel even to the wicked people.
тг ё г щ ^f*RT TjfiFT f t : XTSÎ
tudql У Pd УчТ TJf fjRT f%4TI
Ш$: yHmfuHIIRill
Siva offered him all the fortunes, the siddhis, 4 yWiVtf ТЭ1гЧН f i W трщ и зчи
the devotion, salvation and the highest stage o f ■ЩЩ ТШ Щ P l< ^d:l
the lord, but the demon did not accept them. ШК W * ^ f t TWftt УТТЩ
sjiW T Ш ^ т ^gT sHft 4 ^ t : l The noble people kill only the people who
intend to kill them but the servants, son and the
He only continued devoting his mind at his beloved are never killed by them. Siva could not
lotus-like feet. Then suddenly finding that the understand well the demon because he treated
body o f the demon become motionless, Siva felt the demon to be his own son. Finding his death
panicky and overwhelmed with love started nearing him, Siva was extremely terrified and
crying. devoid o f all the pride. О dear one, reciting my
name again and again, he arrived to take refuge
amfa sfFW^r ш fi
with me.
TJTf: 'ЩГЩПТТТ "RcNNfl^llion
ЧЩКЯЧЧИП^Т ^l^chUcilBdlcjchlfl
With the crying o f Siva, the meditation o f the
demon was disturbed. He then found lord Siva,
the bestower o f toll the riches standing before I found him arriving in my abode. His throat,
him. lips and palate had dried up. He was crying, "O
<4'Ч(УУ1 УТ 4sT lord Hari save me." Thus uttering these words
again and again, he felt upset.
TO гГПЭ ?ll
w r a сктпйй тг Ы г ш ^ тг m i TrRsft Vi*<Wo!

Сч 'Л ^q-
'
Щт[дпг:|
'О
x tu ^ tu mi ^4. ъ ч т й * fro s T ^ n ^ ii
гЩТ ЧМ155^(У1 Wtrf qfarldi 4l<t<4lSTJT:l Siva the lord of the universe also raised
м ч И я ^ тт т ш rtr а д ? т з я п himself to fight with the demon. In the space
Making the demon to remain by the side of they went on fighting for a month.
Siva I addressed him and he narrated to me, the srarfar xm < l#l
entire story. Thereafter, with the influence of my м ^ ^ iM u ^ iif u i
illusion the demon placed his hand on his own
head and was reduced to ashes. The valorous demon shattered the weapon and
the bow of Siva broke his chariot and destroyed
f^ S T :jfi’biw h-tc»I 4 q il
his all other weapons.
2<§чч1 'rpteWI Щ dfjvid: fira.'irtfo n
Ш Я ^fg4T T^T WTcT: 1
At that point of time all the siddhas, Indra, the
sages, Manus and even Siva feeling ashamed, iT:tl^ÎI
started eulogising me. The enraged Siva administered a powerful fist
«Wet w i «rrferr W l on the chest of the demon. With the blow of the
m c it^ ra t щ ftrenr* w fist by Siva, the demon at once fainted.
His pride was shattered thereafter I $РЙТ ЗГТЩ
enlightened him and he left the place. I myself %i штшшш ^ с й | i* 11
fulfil the effects of pronouncing a boon. Regaining consciousness in a moment, the
m 4|crffvcraf т^г Щ %тдс*пттч[1 demon picked up Siva, while he was asleep and
ЯМТ TRftr w i f 'vdhdintidll*? II threw him on the ground.
^t5tj УУ^тДгУ ffif ЧгУ( TUPfl WT ТЙ f»T9TI
falF I w 4<ft|cRcW •^ с |ч! qRaif^ фш>гТ^ П ДТ: ^Т:11Ч°П
Thereafter, Siva with his mind filled with When Siva together with his chariot was so
pride went to kill Tripurasura. He believed in his badly defeated all the gods felt panicky. Thus
mind that he was the only one who could destroy Siva started offering prayers to me again and
all the three worlds then how could the great again.
demon who was like a fire fly before him, face IT: HWR Rpfo «ГЦЩШЦ!
lord Siva? He than went to the battle-field while
going to the battle-field, he left the trident and w i% T T r e £ ii4 ^ ii
the kavaca given by me at his place, HTSI дГсМТ fu lfil Til
fat ТТЧТ дтЩ ; 1^с||р|Щ1 WPT ira it fd4IU||UJiy^4H.llh^ll
ч ^tsfcr in ttri тгчй cT^ni'ifîi
He continued fighting with Tripurasura for ШЩ Tl f4W TRII4^ll
one year through out the day and night but no
тщт Ш ГЧ % t IT-.I
one could be victorious. In the battle-field, both
of them appeared to be equals, 1$1чПТ ^T:II4ÎI
i j f e r i xf W T f M T W IT Ш\ Finding the danger ahead Siva meekly uttered
учтттчЦ тгзуцщ ^гЫ Н н^пхчп my name again and again. At the time of danger
О dear, the demon while fighting on earth by he recited the stotra given by me to him with
his illusion rose higher in the space around fifty devotion. Than I, taking to the form of a bull
crores of yojanas. lifted up Siva over my horn. I then gave him my
KR$NA-JA1VMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 36 303
kavaca and the trident which always destroyed т к р ш зктг зрт ftcf-tm firtn: i
the enemies. With the use of that trident he
TThTT:
attracted Tripura who had been present in the sky
without any base and destroyed him with the All the cowherdesses happen to be your rays
attack of my trident. Thereafter lord Siva having and are therefore quite dear to me. All the
his pride shattered praised me again and again. cowherds residing in Goloka have emerged from
my hair-pits.
31ТЩТ ^ Ч1Ч<ч:
W ^ T II4 4 II
Thus the sun is the form of my lustre, the

wind-god represent breathing Varuna stands for
The demon was than reduced to ashes and fell the lord of waters and the earth had emerged out
down on the ground. At the sight of the killing of of my refuse.
the demon, the gods, the sages and Siva started
prising me. Thereafter Siva realising that the
pride had been the cause of all the trouble got rid -дтт: ч ^ 1¥1¥Ш'ФЭТ:115*11
of it. He devoted his mind to the blissful The space void for me. The god of love was
knowledge and indulged in all the deeds in an created out of my mind and all the gods
unattached manner. including Indra emerged out of my rays.
<TffTTqi
tptfq ffl
-ЦЦ 4lfw %«г<Н:11ЩЭ11
•R^qt 41^415? wmicmi й т т ш ^ ч н
Since than I started carrying Siva over my
All the tattvas which form the part of the seed
back as his vehicle because no one else in the
in the universe, I happen to be the base of all of
three worlds is dearer to me than Siva.
them and the soul of all.
WSTCTt WT ^
^Q^TcTdi frtf ^ННф^<Ы<Ь|Ч<'||
3TЩ Ч
ЯтБ5ЦНТ8^5^ ТПТ Ш Щ Щ ^1
ctMiRta^cti ^тт ш ^ m w lii4 4 ii
Uffa: Tprcts? ттд; т р тш щ ттч'эи
tR ^RTTUTTiWt TFJl?ori:l
The Jiva happens to be my reflection, who has
W ntf: «РЙ RR Ятй ^dl?14:llô|| to face the result of his deeds, I am unattached
and the witness of all but I never have to face the
HlUlltSfgPj^ g) Щ tRT ЗПШТЙсЫ RRII5 ^11 reward of any action. This body which has been
Brahma represents my mind Siva intelligence self-created by me is meant for the adoration of
and MQla-Prakrti also known as Durga represents my devotees. I happen to be Prakrti Purusa and
wisdom. All other s'aktis including sleep they the only great lord.
represent the form of Prakrti and Sarasvatl srfaicr Tisf ftracpifeMisRHj
happens to be the goddess of my speech. Ganesa
who bestows all the welfares is the form of my
pleasure. Dharma stands for the welfare of all O Radha, thus I have narrated to you the story
and Agni is fully devoted to me. All these of out the shattering of the pride of Siva. Now
residing in Goloka are the gods of my fortune. you listen to the story relating to the shattering of
You happen to be the great goddess of my life the pride of Parvatl who happens to be the seed
and are dearer to me than my life. of all the creation.
ЧТТГСПТ ЗШ тТ *tl
^Thclni 4441f444)¥eU4j c^ck-dl Rlc*c|4d far'd chlBljvl 4^11^ II
Leaving aside the sandal-paste, aguru, kastUrl
Narayana said- After listening from Sri Krsna, and fragrant flowers, why does he prefer the
Radhika asked him a secret question. leaves of wood-apple and also its fruit.
TifeKtara 4dtfaj|f4T*jifq дяпт jwti
q j lcHtcidTri*l •ц4«Й'-Л ■Hdlddl «fcj ЧЩ ^ ■qq-.^И'Э'ЭИ
Ill'S о || I would like to have a clarification on all these
Radhika said- О virtuous one, you are well- points. You kindly let me know. О lord, I am
aware of all the tattvas and the seed of all, you getting a ixious to know about them.
are the eternal one and are competent enough to <ifa<*icisH я?* ег q ^ q : i
remove all the doubts. You give me an ъ т d>^4i>vr irat ig ^ T fR ii'siii
appropriate reply to my question.
On hearing the words of Radhika, lord
MadhusQdana smiled for a moment and taking
<hWT<blH) Щ7Н'н<&гЦЦ\ ЩЩ1НЭ ?lI her in his embrace he said.
Siva happens to be the lord of all the
^ ГС<дЩ Ц|Ат гПТ: Ч^5?У<: I
knowledge, well-versed in all the tattvas
conqueror of the death, the death for all the times farrrq трЫ г щ ш qi q rm тр гтэчп
and is as great as you are. §rl Krsna said- In the ancient times lord
ЭЭТ 4«de|eMRdHl^H:l Mahesvara after performing tapas for sixty
fenwrft цгтан) 4ihffMidfb|u[:iit9îi thousand yugas, felt blissful and devoting his
mind in me became disinterested in the universe.
^tluiiald %TSI eKdl^ ^ l
q faqfil ТсЧтпч1%4ûng^tJTHJIV9^11
But why does he apply ashes on his body why
does he have five faces, three eyes remains aifrsfq^R hi ^ ^ WFjriqq;i
without robes, wearing matted locks of hair on q q q p tqgoJIV€I HlridTÎT ldcii,d d:ll<i ^||
the head, using the serpents as his ornament why In the meantime, he found me standing before
does he move on the bull leaving all other him having beautiful limits, tender age and dark
vehicles, why does he not adorn himself with complexion. Everything was beyond description.
gem-studded ornament. At the sight of my form, the eyes of three-eyed
ГЧСКЧ1 «1% ¥ll|cH«l4ch4J Siva were never satisfied.
^ni's'sn q?c|T ЗЗЧНЙ1
Leaving aside the costumes sanctified by fire, :ll<i4 II
why does he clad himself in tiger skin. Leaving
He, the great devotee continued staring at me
aside the Parijata flowers, why does he use the
and overwhelmed with my devotion, he started
thorn apple flowers.
lamentation.
4lfeT I r if a ff o a i W F ti Aidfrd4ll
qi^ra^rrsqqrl ^<ji|tsi:i
(<ьцй\сь чГ<гЧ^ ^т?тй^ qj|5T fM trifam i
Instead of the gem-studded kirita-crown why q gfq i|tl:ll< i?ll
does he adorn his head with matted locks of hair. He thought that serpent Ananta with thousand
Why does Siva intend to dwell in the cremation hoods and Brahma having four faces were more
grounds, instead of living in the divine places. fortunate than myself, who could look at the lord
KRStfA-JANMA-KHAWA, CHAPTER 36 305
with many eyes and offered prayers with many ■*lfddHM4IUIVxt

mouthy.
owifa fascTT f% 4ft№t w " f t
The flames of that fire rise as high as the
3IT4^^ HtftftT^ ftjJEtf ft 3 ft: height of crores of tala trees placed one on the
On finding such a lord of mine, how should I other, has the lustre of crores of suns and have
look at him and how should I adore him because innumerable flames which reduce to ashes
I have a single mouth and only two eves. He everything in the universe.
repeated this sentence four times. f^ frlh ljf: ft fft»J: Rftfft4ft>TT»TftT4TI
*c|4H^ cJicJdU ft ctufiftftl ъ ш й|Гедчн'| W r r a r ftftt ftii4 4ii
гЩ^сГ ftjJEfgft ftft 4,464II Siva applied the dust produced by the burning
1$*е|сН Hift$¥ft faMV*fft:l of the body of Satl. That is why, he is known by
the name of the one who applied ashes on his
ft^jft йт п^ 1Ч ft5ftftftftfftidTlftft:iidtui
body. Because of his love for Satl, he adorned
Having thus thought in his mind by Siva, four
himself with the garland of her bones had also
more faces were added to his body making total
applied the ashes on his body.
of five of them. Each and every face than bad
three eyes as a result of which he was known as Wlr4KI4t ft34lyi4ftftTSfft 4ul4«t<*4J
five-faced and three eyed. ijite ftftftfti щ я ftite 1 и я з п
frieHKRlchinfd; f ^ f t t ЧЩ1 JRftfp ftrfft dWI^ft ftW ftftftft f |
fft^ f lftftre ft? ftfft M -dRr^d1n * 11
cMlfaefilfa f t f t ^ c i T « H l f f t ftlld 'flll
In preference to the prayer of Siva he was Though Siva is all knowledgeable, still he
more interested in staring at me with more eyes carried the dead body of Satl on his shoulder for
as a result of which more ryes appeared on his full one year and roamed about everywhere in all
the four comers, while crying. Wherever the limb
faces.
of Satl fell, a siddha-pltha was created there
ft%fe Jjui^ lftil ftftl dgHc|ftf4UT:l where the success in mantras is achieved.
f t # ftftRTR flft ftftT Щ ftyrorailddll ft^T VHieivlbi ft f^cTT ft$rfft ^ 4:1
The eyes of Siva having the form of Brahman, W Tjfeftt ft ftfftlil I %Ч ! I
present sattva, rajas and tamas. I am going to О Radhike, thereafter, embracing the bones of
speak out the reason for the same. You please the body of Satl, Siva fell down at the place of
listen to me. accomplishment and was fainted.
ftrfttyTft ^TT ?Tft: T?ftftTfft ft «lRc|*l^l deft RtftT ft fjcftT ftftteft ftl
ЧМ14М <MfacbiWW$4 f t d r a U R jl ^ l l STftftt f^cftftrft ft TTR IIÊ U
Lord Siva looks at the sattvika people with his At that point of time I went to that place and
sattvika eyes, the rajas l people with his rajas carrying Siva in my lap and bestowed him the
eyes and tdmasl people with tamas eyes. He divine knowledge which relieved him of the
protects them all. grief.
ft?g4tftt44Uc4¥ftlcrlftlie.*«tl«s4'W ftftT % ft?ft 4ft fttra ft ftftTft ftl
ftlREfilrl R # ft# T ftt ftWft fftftt f t % U 'э 11
At the time of dissolution, the destructive fire Thereafter, getting satisfied, Siva left for his
emerges from the wrathful third eye of the abode and after sometime Siva regained Satl in
forehead of destroyer Siva. another form.
^55T Tft fw ri Hottvhl; т о щ ч t r r :i

sret дчта1«*7н М q^SUTfxr fe^cb'ct:ll^ c il s-rratT 4I4^R vih.ii ?°'« ii
Siva remains without robes because he always He does not feel happy in the divine places,
remain engrossed in yogic practices, the eternal divine beds and the places filled with crowds.
lord is devoid of all the desires The matted locks Therefore he prefer to reside in lonely places
of hair on his head relate to the period when he including the cremation grounds and is always
performed tapas which he maintains even to this engaged in reciting my name.
day because of his eternal awareness.
4 ^T I
RR R TRRt f? R :l
TRRT # 'ЦиА^<ыЧ|1Я^ II
'WlPfcfowftsjT ^ d’ftHuN+tqjlôqil
The ascetics have no desire to clad themselves
in beautiful garments or to arrange the heed- He considered everyone right for Brahma to
dress. An ascetic finds no difference between the the blade of grass as equal. He only devotes his
sandal-paste and mud or a ball of earth; even the mind towards me.
gems are treated by him like the dust. ц т т : ЧсЙЧ|Гч ¥Jrl<Tlut: SRtrft 4 ^ 1 i
TRTS^fqtiTlr TFTT: ?'l*< TROT I BRTTSSfq: ЗШТЩхТЧТ? 'dlMlfq Sjf?T:ll*o V
fw Sf^R TT rn^RWTFRTFfllôoll After the fall of Brahma only a moment of
The Nagas getting terrified from Garuda took Siva passes. I am not aware of his age in the
refuge with lord Siva and with his mind filled measure then how can the srutis know about it.
with Compassion, he adorned all his limbs with *TR tJRfjnT: ^TvT R%3RTT Щ 1
the snakes. f?HT ТШТ 4 TT3R : 11\ о \э 11
RftR ÔWTtSftRTRT =iV<§4!^PT:l TraR: Ш Ч Г й rnnreqTsfq tr : f?RT:i
4 r^ v n V W ^ :l^ o ^ l W : T T W ftrqt ^
I myself carry him in the form of a bull 5 ffTUgfcgR m W W RRTT Ж11
because no one else is competent enough to
■ВТ f t TTW ’R Tt $ran Iя ° Я11
transport him. In the earlier times duririg the
killing of Tripurasura, a bull was created with Siva who has ever-powered death carry the
my amsa. trident that emerged from my lustre and also the
mfbifldlfifcfc oof ^J|fel*K4lRicbl{l intelligence. Ho one else except me would be in
a position to conquer Siva. Siva is the lord
supreme and is dearer to me than my own life. I
He has already offered Parijata and other
always devote my mind to Siva in the form of
flowers besides the sandal-paste and fragrant
Tryambaka. No one else is dearer to me than
articles to me, therefore he never feels attracted
Siva, my illusion pervades the entire universe,
towards them.
but she get panicky at the sight of Siva. She is
HRT3T unable to over-power him.
У 5 ! Щ Г Е Р $ Ш | I V i 11
? Rcrmfft <rar ^ tf% i
The flowers of thorn-apple, the leaves of wood
apple tree and its fruits and the paste of the 1ЩТ frraRT fo4 T?R :im o||
wood-apple besides the flowers having no I never reside in Goloka, Vaikuntha or your
fragrance, the skin of tiger is always like by the heart. On the other hand I am over-powered by
yogis. Therefore, he always remains attracted the fetters of love of Siva and I always reside in
towards them. his heart.
KR$NA-JANMA-KHANI?A, CHAPTER 37 307
V R ^ l i y f d чт^иш гГЛ ч № < С 11Ш И

Щ TTtfit f | Щ тТ -Ц-А
sTSINSfocbi ^ Т Ш ' ? М ' ? ^ 7 1 Л < : 1 1 Н ? 1 1
[йГоЧ^ЙЧ Ч: ^Р2 т е ‘f q ^ H d U
chlcilfqcb 7ГЯ»1 4 ?TRf ■?T0I I H ? I I
* Е Т < ч Ш W З Ш Т W ■gfer «Г " Ы ж с ^ : I
ЗЩ Ч ^ТГ Ч Щ<ТТ ?Т° 11 ? W 11
Siva always sings my praise in divine tunes

from his five mouths therefore I always remain
close to him. The one is in a position to reduce
the entire universe to ashes with mere frowning
and as such no ascetic could ever be compared
with Siva. The one who is in a position to
playfully destroy and recreate the universe with
the application of his divine knowledge. There is
no one else more knowledgeable than Siva. Siva
is competent enough to bestow my devotion, my
slavehood, salvation, all the fortunes and the
siddhis and as such there is no one greater than
him in the performing of the charities.
чтаПТ Vt f t шчгЧбП?1Ч,1
ч ц т Я П *й > П ?с Г5 Т Ч т Е : ? Н 1 П Ч 1 1
Не engages himself always reciting my glory
with all his five faces; therefore there is no other
devotee in the world better than him.
3T? гг m w : i
w r т е ч ^ t 4 4iwrl5retaRr m u m u
Myself, Sudarsana-cakra and Siva are equal
in glory. Even Brahma the creator of the universe
cannot equate us in yogic practices as well as the
glory.
Ttcf ^тд гщ т ^ T t s u ^ r q i
W S TZP PI 'ЧТТ: a f g f r r a f t n i H 's l I

Thus I have narrated to you the spotless glory
of Siva and the story about the shattering of his
pride. What else do you want to listen from me.
ffir Ч?1« ф ш м луо ЧГЩЯ7°
KR$NA-JANMA-KHANI?A, CHAPTER 37 307
m TTHWfsszrRT:
Chapter - 37
Curse to the "left over" of Siva
ТГ^ТгГРТ f e l l : tT^7rq4:l
4 W chyqfey <|ft *11
Radhika said- О remover of the doubts, why is
the 'left over' of Siva not considered to be praise
worthy; you kindly tell me.
ЭД ^ ЧШТЧ!
41^4141 ^
Sri Krsna said- О goddess, you listen to me I
narrate to you an ancient story which serves as a
fire wood for burning the sins of the past births.
«чм»тй
v9 tebirsifei
<0 1 ^ w m
^ gwcRi ъ ч й ч п т \ fe rn i^ и
Once Sanatkumara arrived in Vaikuntha.
Narayana found the arrival of the Brahmana after
he had finished his food.
TJ3: WlVlW ЗЩТЩttfe rt Rcpi
^ ЧтК9ШИ:11')$11
He l awed in reverence to him with devotion
and offered prayers with deep devotion. The lord
who loves his devotees was pleased and he
offered the 'left over' to him.
nrrmitur liter c fe f e r n
The Brahmana after receiving the 'left over' at

once consumed a part of it and the remaining
part was kept by him to be distributed to his
relatives.
fagrafr $Jynn(nFTl
rf шГнчш-.ч^и
Thereafter, arriving in Siddhdsrama he gave
away the left over to lord Siva who having been
filled with devotion consumed the whole of it.
Siva found that Durga was about to pronounce a

curse, he got up and convinced her variously
g<H«T%iR3%-: 3 r^ 3 tg 3 rsf3 3 :l№ ll
praising with folded hands.
After consuming the 'left-over' which was
beyond the reach of everyone, he was ЗрЗТ tpTfff ЗТГ5Г 4 W F T f?T3 f?T3TI
overwhelmed with joy and started dancing. He 5 ^ st^ 35(33 е т з д з (35414(411*411
felt totally blissful in his body and his eyes were Listening to the pleasant stotra, Parvatl did not
filled with tears; he felt extremely delighted. pronounce a curse on Siva but she desire that
313*13 тррчЗгИТ W JA . т а ш : | left-over should not be consumed even by the
intellectuals.
ТГЗ*^ЗкП^*Т гП^ПТЙЧ 1Л11
Не started uttering the name of Hari from all 4 vitsBHT зпттзтз sht:
his five mouths in different tunes and in sweet m rn t з з п з ui^dTuai 1*^11
voice praising him in various ways. But the illustrious and fortunate people would
WH st ssra srf 31 not have the effect of the same. Siva who
happens to be the destroyer of the universe felt
133 f44<3 4?3h*J К ^ Ч 3 1 Ч III*? II
upset with the curse of Parvatl and started
Since he was totally engrossed in the dhyanam trembling.
of Hari, the daman1, the conch and tigers skin 33T3 <T 33*TRTT я Ш ш 31 3 3 : I
fell down. He also fell down fainted and started
crying.
1щ пт^: зсй зт з ч л ч ^ н г з з п i ^ ii
Thereafter Parvatl the mother of the universe
sm ta з в гй з з$з and one who is the creator of all the virtues
зт ?o 11 whose eyes had become red like red lotus spoke
He was in deep meditation with the thousand in anger the words which were the essence of the
pettaled lotus of his heart completely devoted to tradition.
the lord Hari. 3 # 4 3 :W 3 y 3 Tftm ?3 4 >ЛЙЧЩ|
цинизм т т # з з г й
it \ 6 11
This is the influence of the tapas and not of
w i f t # 8Г<тагазз2$$ 1щт11^ 11
the tejas of the people. The one who destroy the
In the meantime Durga, the destroyer of the
old universe, he is being terrified by Parvatl, the
evil times, with smiling face and eyes arrived
daughter of mountain.
immediately there.
ЗЗЗТ yftyd ^gT f43<RT ST *ifrtid: I
4l4r<jc(|r(
я р з з т ! ч ш f m t v jH 4 ifu H :ii^ ii <3 TTteT 'flUfll 4ldl 3*1з 3 I

Finding Siva crying and in unconsqious З Ш 3 fJ|f %3[Rt ЗЧЗГТЗ 133 13^: 11^ 11
condition falling here and there, Durga laughed Parvatl said- You happen to be the preserver
and questioned Sanatkumara about the condition of the universe beside being the protector. You
of Siva. are especially so with me. Besides you happen to
тгё <rt ш ч ш § ч тт: ттдгц # т:1 be the reciter of the four Vedas besides being
f tg T f ^ h T T T T ^ f ^ M^fTdlSHIil^ll their creator and you are yourself all virtuous.
sit ?i(jgadi $гйдяпз sr fH ts R :i дГлмцтаг ч гш т щзт з и4 ичзпи
<3 ЗТ 3rf 3 rnf?r #1R 0 11
ч№ зтчш <ряз з д щ $ е т:и г* п
Sanatkumara with folded hands narrated the You bestow salvation to your devotees besides
entire episode to Durga, hearing which she was all the riches. In case you indulge in improper
enraged and her lips started fluttering. When way then who could save the dharmal.
K£§ISA-JANMA-KHAI4]?A, CHAPTER 37 309
1T3T % MRÎûSej ч\«<1 4dr4i Щ f«bcb(ll 4 ?fr fR m : I

qfcfrfT ек4'<1^0Г fsRWT d91*u f ТГ ^nT:IR£ll
I always maintain and feed by you. I am also Such of the devotee who always with their
your slave. Because of my own misdeeds I have mind filled with devotion, offer food to the lord
been deprived of consuming the 'left over' of Vis and consume the 'left-over', such persons in spite
nu. of their performing tapas compare themselves
(<hfc|veg,£ fcbfiUhj «Г eti^til with the lord in lustre.
Щ ifcfaqiHI 7 fob? d r ^ y c n h l ^ l l
In the earlier times in Puskara-ksetra I had
heard all this from your mouth in the assembly of
Certain things get purified with gold, some of
the sages. I do not happen to be the creator of the
them by air and some of them by washing and
Vedas nor could I be competent enough to speak
some of them got purified by offering them to
on the subject.
Visnu. The food offer to Visnu is revered by all
the gods, the manes and the guests who feel
satisfied with the same. This has been prescribed fgniTt: ofetdisi сш w tn ^ o ii
in the Vedas. О lord, I have achieved you as my husband
адРйач'одрт 3Th after performing tapas for long time; then why
<чз<дт grftfo 4- щ&щ х|т4^нег<1 s^ i r -sii was I deprived of consuming the naivedya o f Vis
nu.
The one who discarding the food which is
unfit for conception and consumed the naivedya ^msg4TI
of Visnu he is considered to be the best of the srat r j^ lu V d ^ ^ 4 ^ c « ;ll? *11
attendants of Visnu. ЗТ5ПЩ% % oflW cToTI
^ ^ 4 $ VRTPrr s II
О lord Siva, you have presently deprived me
The nectar does not compare even one- from consuming the naivedya of Siva, therefore
sixteenth part of the food offered to lord Visnu you will have to receive the reward for the same
Such food is the best of all and difficult to get from me just now. From today onwards,
besides being the essence of all the eatables. whosoever will consume your naivedya, will be
bom as a dog in the land of Bharata.
ЩЗ&П xn^ffamr fenft: I
The nectar helps in driving the untimely death ^ 5 : ЧЧМ dreftu^ ’llc'icoutsl ё>11^311
and pleases the fools but the naivedya of Visnu 1ЩТ ЧЗтЩ -$Ш\ ъ ф з TTRTHj
turns one who consumes it like Visnu himself.
7ШЗГЧТ fkW R W t 1113*11
This is quite astonishing.
Thus speaking, the mother Parvatl started
гг?&гг TTTf^tr:!
crying before Siva. She at once looked at the
ufg^w wnit SITMlRl сРШ: throat of Siva as a result of which he came to be
The one who consumes the naivedya of Visnu known as Nllakantha or blue throated. Siva then
because of his own sweet will, he achieves the embraced gracefully Parvatl and relieved her
reward of performing tapas for sixty thousand anguish by praising her.
years.
g r: jt :i one, you forgive me for my failing, you have

wtwwrqro purchased me by you tapas, therefore you be
compassionate on me. You are eternal and
He wiped out the tears from her eyes again happen to be the seed of Brahma, Visnu and
and again and by praising her gently he removed Mahes'a.
her anguish and spoke appropriate words to her.
s # w t o q m w guridVdW fr+ni
ST HT ЯП?* ft'gqiW
w w^w w w iR ftrT iiîi
rT rq^lfiT ЙЧТ 11^ ^ 11
You are all virtuous, the invisible prowess of
Rmff(fif) чш gw qWww&P{i the lord of the universe, the form of all the
wsi w^tfq тнЫнц^я w «ьйзччпз'эп prowess and you are always my companion.
Getting pleased the goddess spoke to the lord,
Unless I consume the naivedya of Visnu I shall
gfgqrtw тщ watfw q m ^ u ^ i i
end my life. 1 maintain this body to maintain
your fortune. Now how can I maintain the body О dear one, you are visible as well as
without the grace. invisible, eternal and move at will, you are
present in my heart because of the grace of the
<Нч4 gRT^cîRTSTÎ virtuous lord Krsna.
5 ^ w g rfw iw w ^ ftiwift wit3<su
Your naivedya which removes the, birth, death
^fw g fg ^ фьитГл^нмцп
and old age was incomplete and since you have
disowned it, it has become impure. Therefore in щ ш щ g n p fr $W:l
your very presence, I am ending my life. ggr wftwriw Rp Jut ww i* ъ 11
w щ я d ^ iiii^ ih lw i You are the form of all the seeds, Mahamaya,
4 4 fe t quite a pleasant one, the one who bestows all the
siddhis and salvation beside the devotion of lord
O lord, only such of the naivedya which will Krsna. This was the desire of lord Krsna himself
be offered to Sivalinga will be unsuitable for because of which I did not give you his
consumption and in case your naivedya is mixed naivedya. О invisible one, you realise this reason
with the naivedya of Visnu it will become carefully and only than end your life and get
extremely auspicious. merged in the invisible one.
^wwftwgg тп gqf чдш п gtdhiW l W W*5$)4sK:l
W4tt W flll'tfo II wgw -sprqwT ч т я и м т Trcqirsvaii
Thus speaking the goddess got ready to end Thus speaking lord Siva having the crescent
her life. Thereafter, the terrified Siva accepted on his head stood before her. Thereafter the
her words praising her at the same time. goddess got immensely pleased and offered her
3wrw salutation to Siva.
fe rn *rw wsi^fw w fe g i wggfiwgti StWW hlcJdlwU ?raRui fW ЧЧ1
ч чтгач П 'Н w: 4%f§qgnreT: ч
m ijwt сршт grig frci f g umV iR i Thus this stotra of Parvatl was created by Siva
si^fgunqîuT qqrgfTii^yn in ancient times. The one who is entangled in
Siva said- О great goddess, О Candika, О controversies recites this stotra he is relieved of
mother of the universe, be composed, О beautiful all the dangers.
KRStfA-JANMA-KHAtfPA, CHAPTER 38 311
frra ^ r ясйяНЫ&утп ЗЙ$П»Го ТЩо

ттГшиЛ тГ 4 соЗтГД 4^4.11^^11 ч т Tm%?TtseEira:ii^v3ii
All his bickering with friends would disappear
and the earlier friendship would be restored. The
goddess Parvatl would never desert him.
$Пфыл driW
Я % Т ЧТЗГКГ hR dtil W f TUI
^ттщ *~ги^ guf HRTsI U<*'ri5raill4o||
Sri Krsna said- Listening to the words of her
husband, Parvatl felt satisfied and with the
permission of lord Siva, she went to the bank of
the Ganga for taking a bath.
■ршг щ щ *п ят ъ f r f w и ftjjumi
ЗГЩ(ТW R i w огщчА чгич ^11
After taking a bath, she with her mind filled
with devotion adored lord Siva who is eternal
end thereafter at once prepared sweets and other
eatables.
f?R: Hired Щ Ш=П (1
чип чАзг i^ rfw 4 ,H 4 ? и
On the other hand Siva also after taking bath
adored the eternal flame of Brahman and with his
mind filled with devotion he started praising her.
т ш тгёч? fcRct! ârrsRrari^Jrr^ll
^kr TT^TT M era TJFTWTHTim^ll
I than went to them and bestowed the desired
reward for them. Parvatl than took refuge under
your feet and accepted your naivedya.
^<гтс{ ugrt зрлчрт 'gir§§:i 14*11
Thereafter Parvatl with Siva consuming the

'left-over' with delight praised me again and
again.
gjfspt ^ -g W ri
3Tf5p?M УШЗД ЙчМ IfTTlIhhl)
О chief of the goddesses thus I have narrated
to you everything whatever was asked by you
and the reason for which the 'left-over' of Siva
was cursed.
KRStfA-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 38 311
C hapter - 38
Shattering of the Prides of Parvatl
gat ^ ?ra»PPJ ^ T j 3t:i

зт§чт дчш trat
Sri Krsna said- You have listened to the
episode of the shattering of the pride of Siva.
Now you listen from me to the episode of the
shattering of the pride of Durga.
а&ПТ cfipqty 'Ч%Щ11?Н

The goddess who emerged out of the lustre of
all the gods took to the form of MohinI once.
f^ T ТГ8Т
'jRT aat 'jrat;
By killing the great demons she protected the
gods. Thereafter she was bom out of the womb
of the wife of Daksa.
ftRicCTifti :3 tw in M дттшчч!
ъ fmra w f a r w h m i
She then accepted Siva the holder of bow who
always performed the tasks of gods as her
husband. Sat! continued to serve her husband
with devotion.
ааИ тп4 т е %щттап
^ дтзго^мчн
At once by a turn of destiny, in the assembly
of the gods, Daksa became uselessly inimical to
Siva.
^ц»ЧсЬН ^Г5Т ’ЁТ cRT STPTrtT cbl4rl: 1
After returning from the assembly Daksa

organised a yctjna in which all the gods except
Siva were invited.
a decoration of the body of Siva. He. reciting the

name of Sati started roaming about everywhere.
TFM: '?Ш : ^ЦЫТ35^1ГЧТр?ЧШ: I11911
All the gods went to the abode of Daksa with ярпёг нчт m i&Vdte ^rwtg tiî
their spouses but Siva together with his ЩФТГ 4rft<T f g w ii ^ ii
attendants did not attend the yajna because of On the other hand, Mena gave birth to a
anger and pride. beautiful goddess, the comparison of whom
m t i # 5Г тгГ%=т ТШ :\ could not be found in the creation of Brahma.
яг <t TTrerfqg зп$дг н rjtmi Ш1
Sat! tried to convince $iva of participating in «cltyzl ^Чг-ЕГИ^П TT^fRT uteyftTJI I*411
the yajna due to the illusion, but she could not ч4чН1 W y«hrl Я1ЯГТ1
persuade him to go there. Thereafter she herself
went there.
g^T35ggj?raTnft xi cit RiwfsR ^вгсянч;|
згш т ftfifg fsRTSs^nrri %сГ Ъ Ш Т cfcdTwi rrofr ЯТМ^П
<THT dWIW W gimi ъ сРШГ RTRTT fg
ч fg w m ftwr ъ mî
g g n r Trcsft ш xi ^ r n f f t n i i u 11
ftSTT Tf fqH[T яфтГ ДНШГ Щ Г: 11 ? О11
Tpt ^T чтчшГнг fb tfR ? :l
She went to the place of Daksa of her own
it -щ 'fast чйт ^gT ч и
sweet will without the permission of Siva and the
She was the mother of all the virtues and
pride of Sat! was shattered because of the curse.
possessed all the virtues in her. All the spouses
On her arrival in the hose of her father. Daksa
of the gods could not be compared even to the
did not welcome her. He did not welcome her
one sixteenth part of her beauty. As the moon
even with of a few words. Then hearing the goes on increasing in the bright fortnight
denouncement of her husband, she ended her life similarly the goddess started growing in the
there. house of Himalaya day by day. When she
TJcf Ш frnfcpT ЯТШ^ЫГЕ1ЧЧ,1 achieved the youthful age, there was a divine
ггртг voice from the sky with spoke addressing her, "O
Siva you achieve Siva by performing great tapas
О my beloved thus the pride of Satl, was because without performing tapas it would be
shattered by me. How I tell you the story as to difficult for you to achieve him and to conceived
how her pride after having been bom as Parvatl from him". On hearing the divine voice, Parvatl
was shattered. You listen to me. was filled with pride of her youthfulness laughed
M W t #5Г ^ and then kept quiet. She started thinking within
STCTg 4f^KT:ll^ll herself that the one who has applied ashes of her
body on his is body and is also adorning his body
After ending her life as Satl, she was bom with the garland her my bones why should he not
from the womb of Mena, the wife of Himavan. accept me on her becoming an adult.
Siva on the other hand infatuated with the love of
sg n tri агдпт что тггатст:!
Satl plastered the ashes of her pyre on his body.
ЯТ Ш fTT 4 ^gT
t w w r m w rt ЯНТЧТ сГ^ЙЧЯЧ,!
The one who in spite of being so intelligent
H R w t TRTt TfarTT ШЧ ЧПТ tpT: went on roaming about the universe because of
He made a garland of her bones and wore it the grief stricken-heart why should he not own
round his neck, The ashes of her body served as her, because she is so beautiful at present.
KR§tfA-JANMA-KHAM>A, CHAPTER 38 313
фщ ■ФТ fi4iftfa:i The messengers said- О lord of the mountain,

^ Ш -ЩT XRqt ъ р ф SRifTIR *11 you get up and move towards the eternal banyan
tree. Lord Siva mounted on the bull is staying
The compassionate one who destroyed the
there under the tree with his attendants.
yajna of Daksa for her sake, why should he not
accept her as his wife who has always been Tgtratffro тост ч(кчш?ч«*ц :1
adoring her in various births. cjTC) tfif* 4 4,11't S11
ФРТГ q tf ШЯгТ: tJTTl
f li t TFTO Wt^l 14 4 11
The one who was the husband and the one
ъ ^фст f g ^ i
who was the wife in earlier births how can there
be a difference on earth. No one could change ТОТ
the destiny. You go there and adore lord Siva with
^&*4FJtr||4U ЧЯ 1 WMfrRHdtl devotion. He is the one who has controlled the
T Ш rPT: ШД1 4 f^TT^ d 4 )W ^ |R } || organs of senses and you offer madhuparka to
Having been with pride because of her beauty him. He is the form of siddhis, the lord of siddhis
and virtues, Parvati did not performed tapes notthe teacher of yogis, the one who has overcome
did she consider Siva as a lord. the death, is the death for the time, has divine
lustre, is eternal, the form of great soul, possesses
all the virtues and is without virtues also, is all-
Щ М щ xf т е ФГ: fvTOIRXIl pervading and has taken to a spotless form of
She thought, “There was no other lady Mahesvara for the sake of his meditating
comparable to me in beauty". Thus thinking she devotees.
did not performed tapas.
трПТЩ?! IcRTtfiiRTrqi
TtetTФттч vitfirfo^H N îi
fvrat ф з Еш & щ ш fro то и з ч и
On listening to the words of the messengers,
таг M m flp fu t# )
the lord of the mountain was delighted and he
Viv=irH^<1чьи twsRrai f r o t ^ r ^ i r ^ ii reached Siva carrying madhuparka with him.
She thought that every body likes to have a £<1Фй: ФШс|ц^гщ 1
damsel who is youthful, beautiful and clad in
beautiful garments. Therefore Siva would surely f^t?T ^ Т^ТГЗРТРТ 113 3 11
accept her as his wife when she performs tapas. On hearing the words of the messenger, the
Thus thinking, Giraja remaining in the abode of eyes of goddess Parvati felt delighted. She
her father Himavan, spent her time with her thought in her mind that the lord had arrived
female friends and did not go for tapas. there for her sake only.
tTdfw-?Rt4 guf c£T: TO ТОТ
ТОгШФЕГ TTft ЩК: 1ЯШ'ЛЧПЗ'*П
In the meantime messengers arrived in the She clad herself in beautiful garments and then
assembly of the lord of mountains and spoke in adorned herself with the best of gem-studded
sweet voice. ornaments and the garland of diamonds.
ЗЗГЕТ чгГ^гаятр-п w t t
TO xt w TTTHT '4^1^4.14.4^44
ШШЧ ФЛЛ1 дТО 1 Ч:11?<111 ФЗЧ.1
тт ^ ц щ д гч й Her nipples which were beautifully painted

She then prepared a garland of Parijata looked like the jujubi fruits.
flowers and soaked it with sandal-paste for the Raj TT%t
sake of Siva. Finding herself to be extremely
charming she sat on the lion throne and looked at T«T^T ^ T f r f d liv m i
her face in the mirror which was adorned with a she was thin-waisted and looked quite
spot of kasturl and vermilion. Her eyes appeared charming. Her navel was deep and shining, the
like the lotus flowers of the winter season belly was roundish and looked quite beautiful.
surrounded by the black-wasps creating a hissing
sound. R4tp4.l
'«Wlcra 4j«fd4
зкйгг W 113411 Her thighs resembled the trunks of banana tree
Both her lips were quite soft and had the and were quite pleasant and thick clad in fine
redness resulting in the chewing of the betel. clothes.
They were quite beautiful and looked like the
ripe wood-apples. Ясттагтт«нута
Her feet were quite soft, beautiful and could
sctfari адги ^и steal the lustre of the lotus flowers and were
As the peacock on Sumeru mountain starts adorned with anklets and the red paint appeared
dancing at dawn, similarly the gem-studded on the soles of the feet.
kuridalas were adorning her ears.
W iT?T3f5T^RÎ^H4o||
Her anklets created the sound like the sweet
The beauty of the line of her teeth was beyond
description and looked like the jewels during the notes issued by the geese. Visvakarma had made
rainy season. her ornaments with the best of gems.
« я •ffiKtHcra t чн«м<л в
■JRfT^ II
Her nose appeared beautiful like the falling of They were issuing the lustre of gold and her
Ganga from the Meru mountain and a beautiful hands looked quite beautiful. She was adorned
gem adorned it. with beautiful armlets and wristlets besides the
■4Fidtq (Ыг<ti *jdqi ornaments of conch.
c'ftc'll«4H{3'wclci4J
As the new cloud looks beautiful with the line W "FFTWl.l IЧ о 11
of sky-larks, similarly the garland of jasmine
She held in her hand an attractive mirror of
flowers adorned her hair-do.
gems and had the finger rings studded with
rubies-which was issuing the lustre like the red
4<?K«K$RleRi gv^%f4lPc|iTÎI'){^ll lotus flower.
The garlands were made of gems and her
breast which was painted with the paste of
kastUrl and saffron looked quite dazzling.
Witnessing such a beauty for herself, she «h^KslH cftjg h-srif^Ksi ^vS^llôii
devoted her mind to Siva. She especially
'fli'Jifci cRuf cildVI
meditated upon him to achieve him as her
husband. адгшчч mfaft ъ щ
ftrat ttrtt cRj ■flrsfcpf щ ^ ч ; |
ЭДчН ТП 4 WITT f*RTII4^H ЧЯ1^<)ЧЧЫсс)1 Я0Н1Ч f*rfr:ii^ ^11
At that point of time she did not think of her Mahakala was lodged to the left of Siva while
father, mother, brother, female friends and other Nandikesvara was standing to his right, the
relatives. Pretas, goblins, Pis'acas, Kusmanda, Brahmaraks
asas, Velalas, Ksetra-palas the valorous
Bhairavas, Sanaka, Sananda, Sanatkumara,
Sanatana, Jaiglsavya, Devala, Kanada, Gautama,
Himalaya on the other hand reaching before Pippalada, Kanakhana, Vodhu, Pancasikha, Kat
Siva looked at him. He was smiling when he ha, Jajali, Karakha, Kama, Lomasa, Suryavarca,
reached the bank of the charming Ganga. Katyayana, Panini, Durvasa, Satatapa,
Paribhadra, Astavakra and Maradbhava were
standing before him. Himalaya offered his
salutation to then.
ЧРТЩТРщШ ^44^T fT difll44ll

ЗМТ ЗТЧг^ТТ «гатЧТ НтаПЖЩ5ТГ[т1
5$щгепЫ 4rq;i
rtqfWMRd
fSTeT ТЩ)?С)ТЧ>1
4«|c|cH fa& R ч4<*|^ЧУ'ФТ1
и# дщй
"^FriTSt 'jqcddl ЩЯ^ЗгаТПЧ^ЭИ
Then prostrating on the ground he stood
Holding a rosary he was reciting my name and before him with folded hands. Thereafter,
his head was adorned with matted locks of hair touching his feet he started washing them with
having the complexion of molten gold. He was her tears. At that point of time he felt
mounted on a bull, holding a trident in his hand. overwhelmed with emotions and the tears started
The Nagas served as his yajnopavlta and the flowing from his eyes. He thereafter started
lustre of the limbs of bodies resembled the offering prayer to Siva with the stotra given to
crystal. He was clad in tiger skin and wearing the him by Dharma. The stotra was handed down by
garland of bones; with ashes all on his body, he Brahma to Dharma at the time of the solar
looked graceful. He had no garments on his eclipse,.
person, was five-faced having three eyes in each
one of them, all his limbs emitted the lustre of f*?4l<rl4 <j4W
crores of suns. Himavan found the eleven Rudras Щщат ■gfgcfcdf rj Щ fgmj: 4frnri№:l
surrounding him who were illumining with
<ETf?ra: TI^RWTWT5F:ll^4ll
divine lustre.
(5 m ^tr guild!dl Ш Ш :1
Пя-ЗеПЧ ТЩЗДЙ 4fc$iW 4J
3Jf wT: mpT: tR:ii^||
Himalaya said- You are the creator, known as
Brahma, the preserver like Visnu and bestower
*H<*i ъГ W фЧК "УЧРТЧЧ^ИЧЧ Н of welfare as Siva and also the destroyer of the
:Ы ц т СЕПЛ15 ffhTR fism universe; you are the lord beyond qualities, the
316 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAIiJAM
form of eternal flame, eternal, nature, lord of The one who recites this stotra thrice a day, is
Prakfli, beyond Prakrti and the nature. relieved of all the cures and makes one to cross
4RT^4fetldT ЧтШТ B T R ^ I over the ocean of universe fearlessly.
WII^V9II 3PJ5Tt трГ 4%nf^l
You take to many forms and the devotees чгсЩ гr ^ r a f ^ 4 4 l^ ifiib34ii
meditate upon you. Whosoever adores you in facgnHhrt g i j н ч й w f^ i
whichever form, you take to that form.
Trenret vifrsrer yicM'W irtt^ ; m^ ^ ii
зтгатт: *г#згащ1
vbrcmft xt
Ф г щ rwttwt ъ -щт W rf^ p m is ^ n
Tnfftsf?r5THi®h3? щ ч flrm ^ n ^ n
You are like the sun who creates the universe;
ft^T3Pf44fe?ri
you are the base of a4 the lustres and also serve
the crops in the form of cool rays of the moon. ^сТГ fEZ^ IRn^T:lh9<SII
qi^wci щ и т а хГ У^16«Ь:1 One who recites the same for a month gets a
son if he has no son, the one having no wife get a
chaste wife besides the riches suddenly which he
TJcSpPTf «bMeKIrtl ЧЧНФ:1 had lost long back. By the grace of Siva, the
ctqchflf xT elqel(fl^-4KJl:llt9o II dethroned king gets back his kingdom, when a
fagST xr fgîVxi тр>:1 person is in dangers like the prison, cremation
ground, danger from enemies, in the flames of
ЧчГкгг f | % rPTRt (Ш Я ? : IIV9411
fire, breaking of the boat and getting surrounded
cir<^ gpiR i^l <щ г^зр;: Щ 1 by the wild animals one is relieved of all these
ЗЩ m w m R T ld l^ v ^ :ll\9 ^ ll dangers.
You represent the wind, Varuna, fire, the 5Й$ПЯо 4(51о фш|м|*ч<9<> 4R^4T°
destroyer of all, Indra the lord of gods, Kala, the тП^тЫч^ЯШ1^5Я|11г?т15ЕгтГ: 113 6 11
death, Yama, the one who has over-powered the
death, for the god of death, kala for the time,
death for Yama you are the Vedas, the creator of
the Vedas, well-versed in the Vedic and post-
Vedic literature, the creator of intellectual; you
are a great intellectual yourself, the teacher of
intellectuals, mantra, recitation, tapas and you
bestow the reward for the same. You are the
speech the goddess of speech besides being her
creator and the teacher, the seed of Sarasvatl is
quite astonishing, therefore who can offer prayer
to you?.
ЯЯЫш -dJTWteq хПсГЪ# <|4lfec|:ll\93ll

Thus speaking Himalaya fell at his feet and
then stood there. Siva then descended from the
bull. Addressing Himavan he sat there.
'Wh^rPtsijfjy Ш к г -ц: 4&?TC:l
З р й 4r4qpl«qt w ^ ii^ yii
316 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAhJAM
Chapter - 39
Shattering of the Pride of Parvatl
ffir *petT f*!4plfURct: ^1

Зсгга ^ T t ^ надщ: ^ 4 учя :11^н
q p c fiff^ ЗГ^ГГ чГлч4<Я^1
^тгчтцзштчго ш :
Sri Krsna said- Himavan adored Siva and then
with his permission and the permission of all, he
took a seat at a distance from him. He performed
piija of Siva with a devoted mind offering
madhuparka and other things ahd also the sages
and the attendants of Siva.
K9§tfA-JANMA-KHANpA, CHAPTER 39 317
сЩТ гТЗГ ИЧ1<1г<4 Щ\ kalakuta-poison was turned into kasturl and the
beautiful matted locks of hair were turned into
?гаг* д -# э я н .п ? н
tuft. The crescent on the head was turned into
а д оцгцгиМин sandal-paste and the stream of Ganga was turned
тт yPniinni г( sru^rRTiiû into a beautiful garland of jasmine flowers, the
flK«hlu|| (g,MU|M| (cKlfadHl garland of bones was turned into a garland of
diamonds and the flowers of wood apple trees
ЧТЧЩЩЭ)
were turned into campaka flowers.
In the meantime Mena also arrived there with Txaftp ЧЗЕЩсВГ
other ladies and she found Siva seated there
VKdffcJuRKWt ЯШШ t f r r p p i l ^ l l
under the banana tree who was delightful
wearing a smile on his face, clad in tiger skin and
seated among the sages, with divine lustre that of ртаТ'чЗёБТрИ ^И
like which the moon appears among the stars in ШГГ ЬУЙЛЧ 4 $ Ч&ТЩ R ^ fT I
the sky. He had the glory of crores of suns and
f?Idfe4 rf TOT jl ll^ ll
was quite blissful.
<тч Y<H4nfei<fi:i
сгтфшгргп -tcjiftcHHj
зйтотчщтт: ттгяг: yij|4w$? ъ ёкгз^нп^чи
3Ttffa farttÛ *T îfadlHIIÎI
In place of five faces only one face could be
At that point of time Siva had shed away his
old age and was appearing quite youthful. He seen which had only two eyes. The face had the
looked quite beautiful, charming and was liked lustre of the full moon of the winter season and
by the ladies. was glittering. His lips could put to shame the
lustre of the mid-day and his lips added to the
щт сьгч гр и й si Tpfat w p M i
beauty of his face. The bull Nandi was burnt into
^ШЩНГ pifaeo j $cfRT Ъ p ify ip r u s ii the white moon and the goblins were turned into
VifrhwM VHrbi'Ti tfUiuii ^ 4 ^( 41114,1 dancers. О goddess, everything of Siva was
Ш Ш 1 |e R t f?TCRT II changed at that moment. Finding Siva in that
form, Mena felt pleased. Some of the damsels
got infatuated with passion while looking at Siva
bqnjzjtizjrM&i щч$ег 114II
and started staring at him. While some of them
w tf: р т ч т ё ч т й 'Щ fro w n fainted with the excessive passions.
ЖГ p i f ^ p r Tt^R9ffR^F5Rq;i| ||
p r a f MicHdlmni p r a m ттТрп тгтНйч тртат
sriw iM T т ч ! г п щ г r a i w w f i i ^ i i Some of them started praising Siva
He looked like the passion for the passionate denouncing their husbands and some of them
women and bestower of sons to the chaste mentally embraced him.
women, Mahavisnu for Vaisnavas, Sadasiva for
«blfcWHfy* c h iq i^ W ) p a r p n
Saivas, the form of sakti for those who believed
in Sakti, the form of sun who believes in the sum §ci grm «sfoqnit <щ ъ ^ р ш р п ц ^ п
worship, the death for wicked people, preserver Some of the damsels mentally kissed him
for the noble people, death for the time and saying that they would enjoy passionate pleasure
destruction for all the types of destruction's. His with him.
tiger skin was turned into charming garments.
The ashes were turned into sandal-paste, the *raf ^TtRsT Ъ ÊTt
snakes were turned into beautiful garlands the ^ p д ;й 1 11
^ТО ТгЙ сГ ЗЯЧЙ ЗЛТеНИ^М u fa fo : U ltf TO fTOT T O T O fl

They desired that they should get the same « ш ?тот t o f t
type of husband even after death because in that Parvatl accompanied by her female friends
state of mind there, their condition was of no use decorating herself delightfully went to Siva.
to them. They thought that their devoted
^ г з т f?raT f r o -утят тозтой$ пщ |
husbands were of no use to them. Staring at Siva
for such a long time, many of the damsels started д т о nfiMdT т о г о w i i ^ n
expressing their views about Siva variously. g f u R w inf¥rt ^rq;i
f?F=r f*fcF4tsl ТПЩИГ СЩШТ1 cTO TOfi §^<lc3lfyi4
irf^rTT ТОЯТО: ЦТ: g i:I R o || 'qfroT т а ттЬтто TOiftfr totoi
Some of them covered their faces in shyness g ^ 4 f r o n n f e яшиитачг grfttu^îi
with a piece of cloth smiling at the same time. Ф т з т о трт тойто тос^щто
They were looking at him with side-glances.
ir^Tolg rf W TO TOII ^ 011
T O g ? Ч ЗИТОЙ 4 iW 4 : fyiTO ftfa gj
TO Я^ЧТТ: д^ЗТ ТОГ ТОГО tro t TOfl
g$TOTtS?f% \\\
Some of them were saying, "we shall not тош н з
return to our abodes now and shall go to Siva 3$ з г г й з # г ^ g fl t o tottoi
and stare at his moon like face which resembles зтгтзт щ з щ # з т т R ife w ra i ъ ?
the full moon of the winter season throughout
эдскзт утзитто! то то й й : m rt to i
day and night.
TOft зР ттто дто т дГтотГ т о т о й ^ т и з з и
T O 4 «bfwra: yfcJÎTMl gdWHJ
Finding the peaceful Siva with a smiling face,
чЙТОТ 4: f$TO: ITOlIrtlcr
she went round him seven times and smilingly
Now we shall not get ourselves involved in the
offered her salutation to him. Siva at that point of
worldly affairs or we shall enter into burning
time blessing her said, "0 beautiful one, you
flames, only Siva could be our husband. Many of
achieve an extremely loveable, virtuous, eternal,
the damsels were talking like this,
the best of intellectuals and the beautiful person
зф grit Wlbtn* ТОТ *ГПгП
as your husband. О auspicious one, you would
w 3rd f r o : То1ч1<йз TO4f% г ь т о ч п ^ н always remain virtuous and filled with fortunes
дзт to f$ro ^§т g t diftr^TO ?i concerning the husband. О chaste damsel, your
ТТТОГ ТОГО TOg? 3^111*11 son would be as virtuous as Ыйгауапа himself, О
mother of the universe, you will be adored
fgfbgt ЙЧЗТ It? I
always in the world, you will be best of all the
jn f т о а т з 1чга % зтд% зШ н 1д чн ?ч н ladies in the three worlds. О beautiful one, you
They said, "Durga is quite virtuous and her have offered salutation to me after going round
birth in the land of Bharata is quite auspicious seven times, therefore I feel satisfied with you
because she is going to be wedded to Siva. Some for seven births. You will reap the reward for the
of the damsels were talking among themselves same, the one who adores the holy places, the
like this. Mena on the other hand having an
husband, the family god, the teacher, the mantra
audience with Siva delightfully went back to her
and the medicine with whatever idea in mind, he
abode. Himalaya also adored Siva and bowing in
achieves success in the same way. Thus speaking
reverence to him went back to his abode.
Siva the lord of the yogis went into meditation
Thereafter Himalaya in consultation with Mena
seated on the skin of the tiger.
in a secluded place deputed Parvatl to Siva.
JT8T1FT tRTlft ^ 'фА tTEERUTt^HI Thus she performed sixteen types of piija of
Siva and bowed in reverence to him again and
«RiR
again. This became her daily routine. She used to
{м Гщ н fd ^ p W a ^ i offer piija to Siva daily with devotion and then
зг£# «яадчгазд %кй ir ^ fis?m?4ii returned to the abode of her parents.
з И Ф ^тЫ Ш ^щд<т ^Rnt
зга! #tnpT:ii'>nii
ч ф RHdlWHl 71^ Щ Я ^ П ^ П f a u n гыч^дч1рн|у
Thereafter the goddess washed the feet of Siva д а т Я5ттт?1да1ч;т??и
with water and sipped it with devotion and rinsed
Indra the god of gods heard about the news
the feet with the costumes sanctified by fire. She
from the mouth of the apsaras and he also got
then offered to him the lion-throne studded with
attracted towards Parvatl. He started dancing in
gems and made by Vis'vakarma. Then she
ecstasy. Indra at once siunmoned the god of love
offered him naivedya in the bronze vase. Than
by sending a messenger to him. Kamadeva, on
she offered arghya with the water of Ganga. She
his part, arrived in Amaravatl, the kingdom of
also offered the sandal-paste, kastiiri and saffron
Indra.
which were filled with fragrance. Thereafter she
adorned his neck which looked beautiful with, ЗР? тепччтота а ■qa fw (: f M i
spot of the poison, with the garland of jasmine qo^RTqchiifthl spim
flowers.
чЩхЩ Tpft ip p ffe щ фчт ^ - ч^ г: f?rafqîr«mi
R ohm er R fr 9TRT ^vftqqqjRT щ
ana: щ «регт ъ w t «15: 11x ^11
Гы^чт-ы ■gait
w ттгч аап ж ч ^п гх ^и
зрт^ тщ ^ ii зтшзт fa f^ - Tmtarfai
■фщ *T WuWj^4mrddl4.l ar sr w i r e r! fRtsr: 1|* c 11
■рпЫ 3 1 ^ 4 XTЩЩН 44^*411*о II He deputed the god of love at once to the
She adored him with devotion and showered place of Siva and Parvatl. Kamadeva arrived
flowers on him. Thereafter she offered nectar and with his five arrows at the place where both Siva
sweet honey in vases of gold. She lighted and Parvatl were present. The god of love on
hundreds of lamps around him. Burning fragrant arriving there found both Siva and Parvatl
incense around him, she offered him the together. Siva was quite peaceful being the lord
costumes which were difficult to get in the three of the three worlds having delightful face and the
worlds beside a yajnopavlta of gold and fragrant eyes, the god of love remaining in the sky took
cool water for drinking. She offered him the the bow in his hand and shot an infallible arrow
ornaments made of the best of gem, Kamadhenu delightfully at Siva but the infallible weapon
cow with her horn adorned with plates of gold,
became infructuous when it came into contact
articles for use in taking a bath, water from the
with Siva like the sky which remains infallible.
sacred places and charming betels.
Similarly the attack of Kama on Siva was
ЗтЭТ ЯШТ1Ч тр. т р :1 infructuous. At this the god of love was terribly
■frpT fjfcrc ЧЗгЧТ afraid.
*гап*г gm : fecsrT ggT g ig g ii faggi spoke to Rati, "O mother you take out some dust
of the body of the god of love and keep it safe,
shed away the fear we shall somehow bring back
зВчд<£сИ1: ^raf: ^Гчш:1 the god of love to life and you will again get
rT ^ U T tfcRT (**¥l¥cU4J<4o|| back your beloved. When the anger of Siva is
Finding Siva who had overpowered death, subsided and he gets pleased, only then this
Kama the god of love, started trembling and could be possible. At that point of time, finding
getting terrified started reciting the name of Indra Rati so lamenting Parvatl fainted.
and other gods. All the gods were terrified at the
anger of Siva and felt panicky and arrived there
PTcfcft rRcWI I M R JPTRl f?ra:ll4<£ll
and started praising Siva reciting the stotras.
Thereafter she started the virtuous Siva who
'«l4rfiHg^R4i <T «ЧНН 1гГСц£|| had controlled all his senses. Leaving Parvatl so
crying Siva went to his abode.
xit'jcHcHl&ifVliil ^hT: 3RTOlf*Rf?n3ftnT:l
TPFR tr ^ guffaUrR «RtrTtrT#ni4 ^ll ?Т?дГЗТ $Н<*гЧ<*Т11ЧЯП
hfTtT: T O ч<^чГп At that point of time the pride of Parvatl was
Ш М Ш О Т : ^ПтГЧ^<сЙЩ:11Ц^11 shattered. Thereafter the daughter of the
Nandi got you have so adoring. The fire flame mountain disowned the pride for her
emerged from Siva's third eye on the forehead, youthfulness and beauty,
the fire-flames that emerge from the forehead of g i t Fran Trigger w m u ti
&iva went on higher. Those fire-flames looked g rw d im iW T ir "Ri ^pg: w r f ^ g i i ^ ° i i
like the fire of-dissolution and started roaming
ЗРПДГ jc lg t
about in the sky and then descended on the earth
and searching in all the directions spotted RgtgT *1ЧсН|[чч 1и ^ и
KSmadeva and fell on him with the rage of Siva.
The god of love was reduced to ashes in a ч з н т т тэт g ттзэтэтп i ^ * 11
moment.
■ЫШ дШ тптт^^ этэтэтг wrr этэтц
Ишпщ ^cWT: Tfaf -thq-dl
w g : RîRugwriiVriiWlebfggcHi:ii^?n
(ricdHiM <4§<U lf?T:ll4'#n
щ1чдНшшт этт w^dTt'ji rtri
At the sight of this the minds of the gods were
filled with grief, who cast their heads gRri эт wrerw этт этзгти frc-rraRgiiî
downwards. Thereafter, Rati the spouse of the At that point of time she became shy in
god of love appeared before Siva and started showing her face to her female friends.
lamenting. Thereafter, all the gods reassuring Rati and
gig^cKn: «bfHWiw-avtelHJ prostrating before Siva getting upset with their
mind filled with grief they left for their
дтг: w i ^ 5 ^ ^ 1 : 1 1 4 4 1 1 respective abodes. О Radha, thereafter, Rati the
wife of Kamadeva with her mind filled with grief
5T чя}<ч(дьщц\ f5RT g r:ll 4 ^ll and terror went on crying and with her eyes
getting red like blood she offered prayer to Siva
^<-ск1ч 11Гч^ gire% ш \
and then left for her abode. But Parvatl feeling
д езт тШ гпч ^ gwsf ш чт^йич'зп ashamed never went back to the abode of her
Thereafter the terrified gods also offered father but disregarding the advice of her parents
prayer to Siva. Crying again and again the gods and the female friends, she went to the forest.
KRSIVA-JANMA-KHAjypA, CHAPTER 40 321
Thereafter her female friends with their minds

filled with grief, went to their respective abodes.
Disregarding the words of her mother, she want
to the bank of Ganga and started performing
tapas there, in order to achieve the three-eyed
Siva as her husband.
Tfo: t m w taftoT
After the tapas Parvatl achieved Siva and Rati

also with the boon of Siva got back Kamadeva.
О Radha, thus I have spoken to you about the
episode of the shattering of the pride of Parvatl.
"Which is quite secretive. What more do you
want to listen from me.
$ftsrir° 4?T0 f r a n r e o ЧН^ЧТ» Я1У1фШ| ф
KRSIVA-JANMA-KHAjypA, CHAPTER 40 321
together with lord Mahesvara? How did Rati get

the god of love back to life? О lord Krsna, you
kindly define the marriage of Siva and Parvati.
irat xsfh м*тИ -qiftRi ш ччмчч,!
сБЗЦИТ giw fR M t fifisRT 5:'ytTtyRTfll4ll
О ocean of compassion, you describe to me
about their union in seclusion, which removes
from the sinners of all the sins and the grief of all
the grief-stricken people.
chu^HI ri xttfq?r:i
3lt$J «h l^ V l tp n ^ T : lA v H rRTf: 11ÎI
йч'гс)1Н 1 8-тчт мР| 4 № ri:i
Ч Я ^ГОТ 8-ГЧТ1ЬЭ||
О Krsna, the words of a woman separated
from the husband serve as a fire flame for the
women. Therefore I am quite anxious to know
about the reunion of Siva and Parvati. The
women can wear the flames of fire and the
flames of the poison but they are unable to bear
even for a moment the flames of separation.
C hapter - 40
T if ir a n ^ ^ I
Tapas of Parvati
с|т$Ш>й fa£4dlll<ill
On hearing the words of Radhika, Krsna was
3TfT fe fe t -clRa4^4 3JiT f^Rtl surprised and his face gave an appearance of
astonishment. Thereafter he started speaking
^ 4 l f i f r r s Vii44>nai4jiîi with his mind overpowered with passion.
ч M i fit ч гчгспШь«ац|
ЗДрт «tajfiTOlft IdFWiuf T f m JWflRII
ПЬЧВЛ ЯЙЯТ
Radhika said- О virtuous one, I have been able
to listen to the unprecedented and astonishing ЧЯЪ ЧВГ?ТГ ЧИНШАМ: I
story which serves like nectar for the ears and is STO4T 11 *o ||
quite deep and bestows knowledge. О lord, Radha who was unable to listen to the
whatever have I heard has neither been told in separation of the story of the couple, what shall
brief nor in detail. But now I intend to listen to it be her position at the time of her separation from
in detail you tell me. the lord for a hundred years? Thus thinking in
tPT: Ш К W Щ 1Т hpfwf МШЧ.1 her mind, the lord of illusion who is all filled
^ щ мшщ ддшпт ч^сНН.11^11 with Maya and is the ocean of mercy, started
Tf?T: McbTûl ^cjym iy TIMSTRI narrating the story.
Rtiwtf^TanTf: ^шт (ctcti^ ctu\q jrctirkii
What type of hard tapas was performed by Hiunf£& irfirai щ u n ra v e l
Parvati and what type of boons did she achieve
mhifyi угщтчй ч^ ти^ и
d e u rtiq u c l ^ 4i<id) cT4% prepared herself to enter in to the flames of fire-

altar.
gR: JT: WT4MI ^f*raTxrfaPM lRdlll^ll
dmPdffqg f o w t d4ftlifd$¥li RlftRI
Sri Krsna said- О beloved of my life, О
Radhika, you are dearer to me than my life, now ^ e fifF lc T : tfTCRTIlT RTRTR II
you listen to me. О beloved, you are the goddess aiwta emrat Ш 1 fo r a f t R tb m n
of my life, the support of my life, О pleasant one, зг^гргш т f'tsl шй ^тгш : 11^оц
when lord Rudra left the place where he was ^cMR^fordldl R ^ ш ш т ? х 1 ЗЙТЧПГ:1
lodged under the banyan tree then Parvatl also
started performing several tapas in spite of the R fdHJldHehg'wRvlHJI? ?и
objection by her parents. Finding Parvatl who had grown very weak
because of performing tapas was entering into
т а -щ wuUldH зчтат Q4=iui g^n
the fire-altar, Siva, the ocean of mercy, at once
хГ RRT ^rt 'ЗГЗГПТIT R j И reached before her in the form of a dwarf
Reaching the bank of Ganga she took a bath Brahmana boy. Siva was delighted in his heart.
thrice a day and started reciting the mantra given He had the matted lock of hair on the head and
by me. was holding a danda and chatra. He was clad in
white garment, white yajhopavlta wearing the
garland of white lotus flowers and the white
(1ЧЧ1 H R : Ф<з1<. x l х<сы< 'J iM < ;R q c h lll^ ll
sandal-paste was applied on his forehead. He
xT RrfTcft e r f| з г з ^ П Т ffrN lP tV IH I was serenely smiling.
<?icqt ilnWi d>R«A| Щ Т 'Лчп! ТЩМ^ЦП frsft RTira fRPRT RTSftr RTRTR ?l
VIVc)cV4VII^ W%1 RhTTOR f*Gm сГтН1Ш5рГ 3Tx0vfT RcRTRT хГ 1П: RTRRII??II
Р Щ Т ^ g T хГ З ЕН 1Ш - R R T O H R TI I ^ 11
ий Rdifdfd тщщit f ^ - gw: fRmgi
With her devotion, the mother of the universe
performed tapas for one year without consuming
Finding the boy in lonely place the mind of
anything, She used to raise fire around her during
Parvatl was filled with love. Getting influenced
the summer season and always remained inside it
with his lustre, she discarding tapas spoke to the
throughout day and night, reciting the mantra. In
the rainy season she seated herself in the boy, “Who are you?” Parvatl intended to
yogasana posture in the cremation grounds and embrace the boy lovingly.
continued to stare at the stone of lord Siva giRT vlgpgdlMVH RfFR
getting drenched with the rain water. actNidta R ft
^ d l d R i f l R fd > g 4 cb4 j On hearing the question of the daughter of the
31ЧЩШ т о М з ш д f tw g ^ ii ^ h mountain, Siva the lord of the universe laughed
4 $ filRT RT С|^ЧЯ1«1 Rlftl and then spoke the words which entered the ears
of Parvatl like nectar.
^JxTT «jjcxu iP-igjus 3 1 ^ RT f t g a d l l l I I
In the winter season she used to enter the cold ?i«h< ЗЩтТ
water and even during the nights of terrific cold §х»ии4) RR^ft feraiHoFti
during which the snow used to fall she remained
without food and performed the hard tapas with m Щ chl-dlifd*Wp
devotion. Thus after performing such a hard Siva said- I am a Brahmana boy and am an
tapas for one year, Siva did not appear before her ascetic roaming about at will. О beautiful one,
and at that point of time in utter disgust she who are you and why are you performing tapas
in this lonely forest, in spite of your being so ■Rfd тгеянп згшс

beautiful.
чКдспжg w t t читпг: щ п ^ п
^ ЗГЩ сЬЙ ^ШТ ЗП2Г 3RIT хГ
S3 HKthui ^ д а т е згчсязщз
w m : f w ^ r r f t% i i? 'k ii
In whose race have you been bom? Who is O Satl, if you remain happy, the lord also
your father? What is your name? You being becomes happy and when a chaste lady is
yourself the one who bestows the reward of pleased the lord Narayana himself gets pleased.
tapas, why are you performing tapas yourself?. О dear one, with the pleasing of lord Narayana,
щ <гтат Т1% : -щч uffodt all the three worlds similarly get pleased, since
tPTT g? grnfr ^4^fU tlR t9ll with the pouring of water at the roots of the trees,
the branches sprout.
О lotus eyed one, you are the actual form of
tapas. Surely this tapas of yours is meant for fWfRTI34 tt^pj u t w Oi
educating the universe. ззга cter чгге с ь и ^ ^ ч ч ^ О и ^ ч и
v m ^-дсгетт m On hearing the words of the boy, the great
1с|*УМ fctilg Ч1& II goddess smiled for a moment and spoke the
words which were pleasing like the pouring of
You are yourself the ball of lustre, besides
nectar in the ears.
being Mula-Prakrti and Tsvarl and you have
taken to this form for the sake of the devotees in
the land of Bharata. ЧТ? й ^ Г ^ Ч ^ Ы ц Щ ^ Щ 1
farar f§Ftfgt vt^rfpg' зтч^тг TRmrh й «тй 'Шст & г а ^ < ш з $ ||
Щ\ fercj ЗРМ1ЧРШТ sir^fc& iR RII Parvatl said-1 am neither Savitri the creator of
f ^ r s f i ^ T m ъщч\ -pm ш Г1 the Vedas, nor LaksmI or the goddess of speech.
I am pleasantly bom in the land of Bharata and
WfeiH 5RT w ^ ill RWRFTtmiôll
am the daughter of the king of mountains.
Щ -pm зп у ш т ш т!
'JRT ¥(c*»<chlfa»tll
Scfifof арт чгеГнэ *11
113^11
Otherwise you are the eternal LaksmI, the
goddess of riches in the three worlds, you have In my earlier birth, I had been bom in the
reached before Brahma for the protection of the house of Daksa and happened to be the wife of
three worlds or are you the mother of the gods or Siva named Satl. When my father denounced my
Sat! or Savitri who takes to human births with husband I ended my life with the use of yogic
her own will. Or otherwise are you the great practices.
goddess of music known as goddess Sarasvatl Ш fgyTI
from whom all types of knowledge emerged. RT rUcfcril ТРЧЯГ 3T sjFTPI ?>lI3 6 11
You have been bom on earth with your own О Brahmana, in this birth also because of my
sweet will. earlier deeds I achieved Siva but he, reducing the
HctTf df%4>cR:l god of love to ashes disowned me and left the
wm srafaTftwtfoi чГ<$рд ^ ~ut теиз?и place.
Out of these goddesses, whom do you
represent. I am unable to visualise the same. О этрпгяьтг Ш
goddess of welfare, whatever I have asked you, With the departure of Siva I was filled with
be pleased with me. mental agony and shame. I therefore left my
parents and arrived here at the bank of the

Ganga. Thus speaking Parvatl, in spite of dissuading
(ПТ: Я!Щс1ёгГЧ^1 her by the Brahmana boy, from entering into the
3wu£irfb( ч Щ *г «я ъ ^gT ^nt faranrso и fire, she entered the fire-altar.
I performed severe tapas for long but in spite But the fire became cool like the sandal-paste.
of that I have not been able to achieve Siva. I am fsjceiT f?rat f ^ : i
thus going to enter the flames of the fire-altar.
■дч: Т О Ю Т <f-<|c|qSI|4lF?f4ll^<ill
But finding you here I have stopped for a
moment. О Radha, you enjoy the divine play in
Vrndavana, remaining there in the fire for a
moment, she came Out end suddenly Siva asked.
Зкггт fe r
ЗЩТЕГ
О Brahmana now you go, I am going to enter
this fire of dissolution which is burning in 3T?t m $t f a s f W f? i
flames, in order to achieve Siva by entering it. ч чъ yrat ття11мгт:и^^ и
f?ra ’ЧТЧ.1 g^ntnw f ъ чсйт chcjfitr^Rn
'O
Ш ain^ gpqfq ^FTfirii’x ? ii зт%г5x j f t f g i T ciifSsci on
In future I would achieve Siva always who is Siva said- О noble damsel, what is your tapas?
dearer to me than my life, he is my only lord. I am unable to understand it. Neither your body
f? IcrfjpT H3J rPlf^T 3F*T 4ilotirt4,l could be burnt out in the fire nor could you get
the husband of your choice. You intend to
achieve Siva, the form of welfare, as your
All women are bom in human form in order to husband but he is invisible. By achieving an
achieve their beloved. Their birth is only meant invisible husband, what purpose of yours would
for achieving a noble husband. be served?
siw fart % -gt -r о т
m $чт tit Ы cfil4lfirtd(d Uc№*Ucbl40T4M4*11
The women generally achieve the same О damsel, with a pious smile, in case you want
husband whom they had in their earlier births. to make the one who is the destroyer of all as
Whatever woman is destined for one, she your husband, then you tell me which one of the
achieves the same in every birth. women would like to have a destroyer of all as
ч mw ч г т m :i her husband.
ф?ГОрТ<£и| адтгг ^ щ у <Р{|Г*Ч11 Rfej cflodRl Зг^гг fKcIT 5KRT
Therefore, in case I do not achieve my Щ rt сРПт fbiQicTT сГЗИЧ* II
husband after performing several tapas during О goddess, in case by achieving him as your
this birth. I shall offer this body in the fire-altar. husband, you want to achieve moksa then for that
With the desire of having Siva as my husband in purpose your tapas is of no use, because you
my mind if I enter the fire, I am sure to achieve yourself bestow salvation to everyone.
him in the next birth.
f^cRen шФтГ Щ ЩК: ?l WRrTSZtf 4 f |
fafotW RI 5 # ЩГЙЧ 3?: 3=Т:11^^М
The meaning of the word Siva is welfare or
crf^ y ^ i fsN srr: y ^ ? c|R i prosperity, besides salvation and destruction,
there is no other meaning for the word Siva. No the mango-leaves, tied in cords. The trunks of
other meaning has been given to the word Siva banana trees were also placed here and there for
even in the Vedas. the purpose of decoration.
11^ %11
O beautiful one, in case you are attractive Some of the damsels whose sons and
towards the destroyer of all, then you will find husbands were alive, holding lamps, fried paddy,
yourself attracted towards the one who happens Durva-grass, food and flowers in their hands
to be the terrific Rudra. moved forward to welcome Parvatl.
4 s tf a s # r IstrI
sR ^ffiw tor tj- ж ти ч ч п чг№т4^№г^т ti^ | : y R v ijft^ n ^ n
TTfa W m УШЦ} On both sides of the road the noble
R4T55f?M Wd4«'l ^ Brahmanas, the sages, the Brahmacafis, the
dancers and the elephants stood in attendance
You would therefore neither achieve moksa
looking graceful.
nor the desired husband. Reciting of the name of
Hari never goes infructuous. The said name
always bestowed welfare. Now you should at ^rbhlvtdlqirU ?^: 3T?ifi^:ll^ll
once go back to your father's house, with my япитащтш^7 =г ^ s g f q ^ n f ^ t i
blessing and as a reward of your tapas, you
would achieve Siva who is beyond the reach of
all, there itself. The family priests holding garlands of jasmine
flowers in their hands collectively recited the
welfare sound. At that point of time various
types of musical instrument were sounded,
Thus speaking, the Brahmana disappeared besides the blowing of conches. The vermilion
from there and Parvatl reciting the name of and sandal-paste were mixed with water and it
Mahadeva went back to her parents, house. was sprinkled on the roads.
4I&4PPR Ъ QmHdtl Ф щ Tht jn f ^ forft ^ t:l
f^ r дщкся 11ч 6 11 p tlv fl WIcRTT
Hearing about the arrival of Parvatl both Mena At the time of entering into the city, Durga
and Himalaya were filled with delight and they came across her parents who were fully delighted
moved towards the path, mounted on a divine and rushed towards her with the tears of joy
plane. flowing from their eyes.
4TWI&I iHtsHcHI ^ *ITSS%RT: ЯЩЧТО rftl
^ ^ g $ tR n i^ n
The delightful goddess accompanied by her
dRb: mRhI female friends offered salutation to her parents.
Both of them collectively blessed her and
О Radhika, the royal road was sprinkled with
embraced her.
sandal-paste, aguru, kasturi and decorated with
fruits, branches and pitchers of welfare and | cf?R <4^cfbctl4 iwfagHlI
further decorated with banners and flags beside
They spoke, "О Daughter." Overwhelmed зтнггччктт дщт iffgfRT:!

with love, they started sobbing. Then the made W TT fctdfttdir tf«3gifTrf: IIV9ч 11
Durga to mount on the chariot and moved
He while dancing recited my glory.
towards their home.
Sometimes he blew the horn and sometimes he
ftsrgf f a f e n дэгШяТ played on the damarii. Hearing that music and
the songs all the boys, girl, old and young men
All the ladies welcomed Durga and the and women besides the old ladies arrived there
Brahmanas pronounced their blessing on her. delightfully.
The riches were distributed among the bards and ятдт <j трд* Tffrf ^ д т агг о д т ч .1
the Brahmanas.
Listening to the charming song of the beggar
Tier <cJch-WI gisf dW tA tl which was in the sweet and the best tone, all the
They performed the welfare ceremony and people were suddenly overpowered with illusion
also arranged for the recitation of the Vedas. and they also fainted.
Then they lived in the palaces with the girl. -qpgsf шрт ш ghf mtf iff
f i f r c tw r f t f| otnytpfgt
ттд^тд дт: gif w r ftiftfibaoii Durga also fainted and she started visualising
iR g r gpggr "ш ^дго я гр г ggn the form of Siva who held a trident and pattisa in
his hand and was clad in tiger skin.
трпдч:п\эН 1
Filled with pleasure and spending time fgvidw i "нГч^ч.1
pleasantly, the king of the mountains once went ряд
to the bank of the Ganga for perfonning tapas. ятгштят ттздддд чтд^тодРтдти
Mena was seated in the palace court-yard with g t arfw ÊcR T д^У1ШЧПд'Н1
Parvatl. In the meantime a beggar arrived there
I t ^gT RTRT g ЧЧТЧ ЯТ1
who happened to be a dancer besides being a
singer. g t g% чтч^ ш ig «rfff wi iй о 11
w m зтгзртрт vra im fq # ftti fig 1гдт Г?гдт<1Й gRrefa ggn: 4: i

*2^gra g u r n f зтщ дгттэзи ч ^gr ff f i <prf тщщ fg it gr: 11c \11
He pleasantly reached before Mena. He had a g g tf g ^ p ^ fte g ff g g i grog; g r:i

musical instrument of the horn in the left hand ? ro i% R : i f fg ^ g rro g fig ro i^ ii
and a damaru in the right hand. irf ggf Th TRiff troiifRgfromfg gi
fgvfddid!-Sidej«gtshig Ж Щ Т: I ftr^TT g g rg f t r ^ r t <pif чтгот i j f t g g R j i ^ i i
Т5Э1Ж ТтЩШТ: ^g)0 3 t5 id4 dl^:ih 3 ?ll All his limbs were plastered with the ashes. He
He had applied ashes on his body. He looked had a charming face and was wearing round his
pretty old and suffering from old age. He was neck a garland of spotless bones. He wore a
clad in red garments and was carrying a bundle serene smile on his face, his appearance was
on his back. He had a beautiful neck and looked indicative of his inner pleasure. He had five
quite charming. faces, each one of which had three eyes. He held
a rosary in his hand, wore a yajnopavlta of
tpT 'JpnnSIH F% T 4J
serpent on his shoulder and a crescent crown on
grggram g $тщ ж ч та д г т и э ’#п the forehead; he looked quite beautiful. He spoke
KflStfA-JANM A-KHAW A, CHAPTER 40 327
to Parvatl to ask for a boon. She bowed in He then commanded his messengers to turn
reverence to lord Siva mentally in her heart had out the beggar from that place. But It was
asked for the boon, "You be my husband". Siva difficult even to touch the beggar, like the sky.
said, "Be it so" and then he disappeared. Finding He was illumining with his lustre.
Siva having disappeared from her heart, Durga Ч «rf?: cRjf ifatd W f g R :l
regained her consciousness. When she opened
fag|> # T : gut
her eyes she found the beggar singing there.
Mena getting delighted with the song, dance and f*<lfd'4 gpJgfrR ч к |« ш 1 W{l
music of Siva, went to him carrying the gold VdW4)MÎW T H tp q jIS t>ll
coins and gem in a plate in order to offer him but UrtiljM^cbUchtfl
the beggar insisted on getting Durga alone as the
■41ИЩЩЗЩтТ g ^кП<*|$
offering and nothing else.
ч й fairfa faggrpt ^ ?i
4$4 cfifgSRT: * 1 ^ 4 *TI
jreNt ^ ^rTt зт
wgsR зрзт farifa 3pgfhi£'gii
When he again got ready to start his dance,
Mena got enraged at his words and she was also gut fs^pt fc<4i<g<c4)cb<4;i<<?'>rii
surprised. % T it w gffait
fa g ^ i Ч г& Т Р ТП Т e fc^ctlrj (T^l
^ feelleMiaW R>|cH*f 1НЧ1гЧТ:11гЦ 11 сНчН|ГсгчГчг1Ч^1

^Tw nfw 8РЛ *1 3T37T II
цлПч з р Л t r w frrfT: fagcTufe?rait огщг=тЫт w i t
She denounced the beggar and asked her f^RlTOqqcTqfaqqivftfagtdd^l 1Я^П
people to turn him out saying, "Durga has to be HPId^lUcJld ’ETtWWukdRKHJ
the wife of Siva who is the lord of the three ^ i u w ч % г ч ;11ч ^ 11
worlds. The degraded beggar who is desirous of Nobody could turn him out since no one could
her should be turned out". approach near him. Himavan then visualised in a
^ TriTT f a g TTTfOTW " ч % т ч ;| moment that the beggar has taken to a beautiful
чттшптта! xt тнг^и^лэп form with four arms, having the kirita-сгсшп on
his head, kundalas in his ears and was clad in the
yellow lower garment. He had dark complexion
which attracted the minds very much. His face
At that point of time Himalaya the king of the had serene smile spread over it. All his limbs
mountain arrived home after performing tapas were plastered with sandal-paste and was getting
and, reaching the courtyard, he found the beggar anxious to bestow his grace on his devotees, all
there. He was meditating upon Narayana at the the flowers which Himavan had offered while
pleasant bank of the river Ganga but he was performing the piija of Gadadhara, were all seen
present on the body of the beggar. He also found
somehow disturbed in his meditation as a result
the incense, the lamp and the pleasant naivedya
of which his mind was upset. On hearing about
which was offered by the lord of the mountain to
the news from the mouth or Mena, he smiled and
lord Visnu was also present there around him
was enraged as well. before the beggar, in the second moment. The
зщтт ш w er <af|: «Rtf щ fa g g p ji same beggar took to the two-armed form.
atitfeiyifqct Holding a beautiful flute in his hand, he was is
328 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAJVAM
the form of a cowherd, in tender age, with a found him in the form of tejas invisible, spotless,
smiling face and a peacock feather fixed on his unattached and in the form of the great soul.
head. Adorned with all the gem-studded Thus finding the beggar appearing in several
ornaments and the limbs pasted with the fragrant forms, the eyes of Himalaya were filled with
sandalwood-paste he was wearing the long tears of joy. He felt overwhelmed. Finding the
garland of forest flowers. He appeared like Sri beggar taking to so many forms he then
Krsna having the dark-complexioned body. He prostrated before him and with his mind filled
then found him again in the spotless form of with devotion, he went round him offering his
Siva, holding a trident and pattis'a in his hand, salutations to him again and again.
clad in tiger skin having applied ashes on the ЩЛЩ Ififl
body, wearing a garland of bones and the
complexion of gold. He held a damaru and horn
in his hands. He had an extremely pleasant f g n w r ^ HrRtf TRTWrat ЧЩ1
appearance. f^rsrt f^lKyiHlW4lv4*:ll?ot9ll
ш т : :
1^ 11 зтг^щ д с^ fh f 4F4t f ^ :
19гР5ЩТ 3P5EFRT i|o^dcfc| fsietl^HÎ Thereafter jumping with delight, the king of
§ТЩ 'jflldi &ык ои the mountain, when the again looked at the
beggar, he found that he was the beggar in
зГФгТ +<44iW>fe.ebhiciîl reality. This was visualised by him, with the
$PJT Щ %i/TIAltb4 ll?o ?H illusion of Visnu. The king of the mountain
forgot about everything about his taking to
various forms. On the other hand the beggar
demanded of alms from him, carrying the
Holding a rosary of white lotuses, he was
begging bowl with him. He was clad in red
reciting the name of Hari and wearing a smile on
garments holding a horn and a typical type of
his face, he appeared anxious and bestowed
damaru, he was only anxious to receive Durga as
grace on his devotees. He had five faces, having
charity and nothing else.
three eyes on each one of them which had a
ч TTiftTr j g s p m t i
dazzling lustre. In the next moment he found the
beggar in the form of the four armed Brahma, the Ьщ: rrl^RRgl^Tllô^ II
creator of the universe who was holding a white clcfi WET ?TR Ъ T & tty rm t: fipsii
rosary and reciting the name of Hari. The next
s i f t e r зггаш arraw t
moment he found him in Trigunatmaka-swya,
with the divine tejas illumining the universe. In ЗТЩТ f H t TcRSIR
the next moment he found him again in the form ^gT 4 $ Ъ ю ъ f tf o r lf tlim
of the fire emitting immense fire flames. But influenced with the illusion of lord Visnu,
the king of the mountain did not accept his
$шт iw « i i i \ о з 11 request. The beggar on his part refused to accept
^ M i w h4hTwrat*f4UT4j anything else and disappeared from the scene. О
dear one, after the departure of the beggar both
Tier ^gT TRTWTt hTlfllô'ZlI
Mena and Himavan came to realise that Siva the
ÛsdriluHlU rPfl lord of the universe before them like a demon
Я4А11 hulH ^1 ^T: llô 411 during the day but had disappeared finding them
The next moment he found him in the form of so much devoted towards Siva. The gods then
a moon who delighted all. In the next moment he felt worried.
K?§!VA-JANMA-KHAiypA, CHAPTER 40 329
w f: >1=ы<?4) gfgw -щ й «гсщт чт спщ&шзт тдтт

ёг^ K T^ rfdii ^ ^ ii TTfirr fa^rifi^circi xTII^TII
s p Pwfoidi mi: ц т ч й сг чш В In case the daughter is given to such a person
abkxU н ч и тч й и ш п who is well-versed in the Vedas, having the
noble character the one who does not accept
WrirffariT SffsRTT fjcpi charity, who performs always sandhya, yajna
тчтзтгст чГ^чй) Т$вц$м f e r n T T m i ^ ^ i i and the reciting of the Vedas regularly, the one
«b'ill ^тЩТ (qwj<rtlcb hfubtlfrll who is truthful, the father achieves the merit of
RRFTDTPT ТЩё32Т 4firar*P c^HÎIIH4H digging ten step wells. The one who gives away
his daughter to a Brahmana who performs the
Then they started to device ways and means
sandhya, thrice a day, is truthful, householder,
for the protection of Sumeru because of its
well-versed in the Vedas and gives away his
weight. They started talking among themselves
daughter to such a person. By performing charity
that in case Himalaya with his utmost devotion
he becomes successful, the one who accepts
would offer his daughter to Siva then he would
charity is devoid of performing of sandhya and is
surely achieve nirvana as well as moksa. In case
a fool, the giver gets half the merit. The
Himalaya which is the abode of several gems,
Brahmana, who accepts the wife of others, the
disappeared from the land of Bharata then the
one who performed yajna the wicked is devoid
name of the earth as Ratnagarbha possessing the
of the performing of sandhya and in case a
gems or in her womb Vasundhara would become
daughter is given to him one achieved the merit
false. Because by offering his daughter to Siva,
of the digging of a single step-well. In case, a
he discarding his pleasant form would achieve
daughter is given to a Brahmana who is deprived
the divine form and then Himalaya would
of the sandhya of three types and the Gayatrl
achieve Visnuloka. Reaching there, he would
mantra, is wicked and is bom of a Vaisya, the
achieve the SarUpya moksa of lord Visnu without
donor gets the merit of constructing half a step-
any effort.
well. A Brahmana who is a sinner, bom of Sudra
жчгга чг$<Ы гг women or the one who is bom of Brahmana and
<*?|СПЧТЧ(Ч1 3F4T Щ П ^П Ksatriya or the one who is like candala and if a
Thereafter they would achieve the place of a girl given to him, the donor falls into the hell.
courtier and then would become slaves of lord хплзтгпртт ттт ягтавгеп
Visnu. By offering a daughter to a Brahmana, igmpTrERT faTRJ TTRTcnf^l Iи 3 11
one achieved merit of constructing ten step wells.
StTTЧТ
чГёэ»5ч*н|Ги1 fe tm xtii^ ' sii
UchjdRI efrTT fa a p p £ l
з н й згегггт s p it xt
cfr^T ■yyilRi x T fT B i^ s?ra T ii^ 4 ii
Ш аг
чш ^рлтсрИ хг ^tTî
ф м т ^тШ
faaw rd ^rfrr f^bunfiTiin^ ^ 1 1
«frU l^^dm ^K||||RT4 f t o W l i m i l If a girl is given to a Brahmana who is devoted
■qrtak <tpit tit to Visnu, is intelligent, truthful and the one who
т<<?к^^ггта (^мПгШп ^ о 11 has controlled all his senses, the donor earns the
VldN ТТ8НТЩ1ЧШ cnwlcb4)H^( fTTTI merit of constmcting twenty step wells. He then
takes to the divine form for sixty thousand years
Tl4TiSJUTyhBt4lf^^4li| ■?T3ftT XTII^T *11
and the donor enjoys all the pleasures in the well-versed in the Vedas besides being the
abode of Visnu. By giving away the daughter to devotee of Visnu and Siva denounced the gods
Visnu or Siva, the donor achieves the form of repeatedly and said.
Narayana. This has been ordained in the Vedas. <^W(dWTcl
When a devotee of Visnu offer a daughter in
marriage to a Brahmana for the pleasure of Vis тдггшттз^г: т^тт: TSTsfansraii: i
nu, he surely achieves the slavehood of lord Vis Ttfamt rr cttticki 4Ruim.ytsiHS4j
nu. % гг РкГд TnftFT:n^3ii
IT cTiUfTcilW Ъ 0 fcuiWdBl Wl W gb ч(а<аш: I
tT net'll fsrehi^vaii T T f ^ ^ W f W ^ b F ^ T h W I I^ 11
ТЩТ 3PT1W rT ^ 5 I^ <111 ^ i^ ч 11

О beloved, thus thinking all the gods Ч ^ Ш Т : c h id P lc f a t : f # E T с Ш Т Т :1
consulted among themselves and intended depute
Brhaspati to the abode of Himalaya they went to
W R ^ iig ^ n ^ ii
Brhaspati to depute him for the purpose. All the
gods went to Brhaspati and offering their %тт тт jp r # ^ ч к н я 11^ 'э и
salutation to him said, srt gyit гг трд тгллд gr>gi
гГ # ’EITSSgutetf fy^T gtll^dll
frR lfet 1%ЧТ fu f Щ ЧРТ g f o t i f g i i ^ i i Brhaspati said- О selfish gods, a you listen to
"You go to the place of Himavan and my truthful words which are a gist of polity,
denounce Siva because except Siva, Durga is not according to the Vedas and would result in
going to marry anyone else. pleasure. Such of the sinners who denounce Siva
or Visnu or their devotees, the Brahmanas on
ЗТЙЩЧТ Три с^тс(| Mid gpf 4 d ^ cll
earth, their own teacher, the chaste ladies, the
ТЩ yfg f ^ | | ^ о 11 noble husbands, the beggars. Brahmacaris and
знчшчтап ^ тг? ttr^ i the gods who happen to be the seed of the
тщч îi universe, they fall into the kalasUtra hell and
remain there till the land of the world. They have
ч Й Э Д Т Т тд ц т; тчтэттрт ^ г wi
to consume there vomit refuse and urine daily.
здггг ^с(с|Ч|Ы i w b J хт дч: дчш They are bitten by the crores of insects daily
which makes them cry aloud. Those who
In that case, Himavan would give away his denounce the creator of the universe and teacher
daughter to Siva unmindfully and if he does so of Brahma, Siva, the best of the gods, Durga,
he would achieve the complete merit of giving LaksmT, Sarasvatl, Gita, TulasI, Ganga, Vedas,
away the daughter in charity. In due course of Savitrl, Vratas, Tapas, Adoration, Mantra and
time, the lord of the mountains could be free and the Guru who give the mantra, they fall into the
achieve salvation but presently he has to remain andhakupa hell and remain there till the life of
on earth, you go and arrange for the stay of Brahma.
Himalaya permanently on the land of Bharata. ■qfapn: зи Ш м g*Sfcr Щ 1w s .
Listening to the words of the gods, Brhaspati й frgfct tjulSbvt <cimui fegm тш ^яп
touched his ears with both the hands declining
the offer and, reciting the name of Narayana, he дтш g' ^ : wti
refused to oblige them. Brhaspati who was quite тш гГс^лзтт тт^тШттп^оп
^ таяяГ$я^ fg sn p m r w ^ i With the inspiration of Brahma, Daksa gave

away his daughter to Siva. Because of this he
ЗЩррГТ 3®£я|Т: Я<Ш w ^fgcTT:lir*?ll
could not earn a sin even after denouncing him.
Я^ПТТ fsrpTTcFlt: cR^: Я’ЬяП'фЙ: I On the other hand he achieved all the fortunes.
зитя ятая я!ят: ^ § ^ я т а ч я г * з 1 1 ЗЙЧЩЯГ Ш \ ^=TT НЯПЯ Я: I
Groups of snakes eat them up, as a result of з ф 1я?га яттая яг4 Нсяя я : 11v* c 11
which they cry aloud always. Such of the people Of course it happened to be like this that he
who compare lord Madhusudana with other gods achieved only one fourth of the merit because he
and also denounce him such of the people who gave away his daughter to Siva unwillingly,
find fault with the Puranas which bestow the therefore he could not achieve salvation but
devotion of Visnu or whatever is treated to be the could achieve only heaven.
Vedas and find fault with them, denounce Radha сдГуятай я f r a т а я w n j t я я : i
and the cowherdesses who actually are her forms
я ч ггта ^ я та тн '-^т у я я ш :
denounce adorable Brahmanas, even they have to
fall into the hell till the life of Brahma. They are ЗТ^Я5ЯТ "fidI drril fitsl 1ЯЩ ЯТЯТ1
hanged with their heads placed upside down and тай ятаят -p f S rm ящт зи чяй frfe fT ^ n ^ o ii
the legs are raised up. The serpents with differentО gods, someone from you should go to the
deformities and other insects like the serpents house of the king of mountains and with
considerable efforts you should act according to
bite all their limbs and they getting terrified cry
aloud. wisdom. By offering his daughter in marriage to
Siva unwillingly, Himalaya can remain in
уньццячшгГщ ц я я а ^ я $ИЯЯТ:1 Bharata but in case he offers his daughter with
ЯЯЯГ ЯЧЙИЯТ:II devotion then he would surely achieve the merit
They have to consume the vomit, urine and and the moksa.
refuse and have to face the unkind messengers of таятяягёя: я 4 Tjfterr ш яташ я/
Yama who place burning rods in their mouths. § я тая т а я яЪПмРя я&щя^ц
Ш ея cpfftr тататтачз f^FTT frarfrat я? т а я yfrarfwi
jfvoifo яятаг я «îtîbidiPtraTii^'kii ^Ргя5ят ^ i t тай татят % '^ d i^ iii^ 4 ?ii
They torture them thrice a day beating them |сЯЯ ЯЙЯ я 4 ^ЯТ fiRtfil
with rods and when they feel thirsty, they have to
Я1ЯШ : -?lhr т а : 11^Ч?И
consume only urine.
Thereafter, developing discard Saptarsis
ЗЗГ «ЯсЯГчГ* -Щ Я W f ЯЯ1 together with Arundhatl will go to the abode of
Ы ЯЯтаЙЯЛТ Himalaya and try to convince him. Durga on the
other hand, would never accept anyone else as
In the other kalpas their sins are pardoned.
her husband without Siva. In that case at the
This has been ordained by Brahma.
insistence of his daughter, Himalaya would
тцш% fvrafraji я явяй т а яяв surely gave away in marriage his daughter to
?я^я!яяпт яя^яя^зяяя:11Т*^|| Siva. Thus I have spoken everything to you. All
other gods should revert to their respective
By denouncing Siva, all the gods would be
abodes. Thus speaking Brhaspati left for the bank
thrown into the hell. О sons, is it not good
of the Ganga for performing tapas.
whatever you want to do.
ff?t sTisiîo тато д^шгзттаз'о татат°
9ПШТТ ШтГ ЯтЯТ -§сП^1 ЯссГТ^Я^ЕЯТЯгПХоИ
Я PTU Ч<А?я4 W ^<Й«<еЬ:1!^\Э||
s^cEycciiRviU&qrR: results in the destruction of all the riches and

could create all round miseries.
Chapter - 41 «jfhr и т т е widiPKi tr:i
The story of king Anariiya htPk i feiwiro w P « l p h i w p i^ ll
# р т г ЗЩтТ You send Bhtitanatha to him with the player
that he should denounce himself in the abode of
гЩТ Tfe: dhleiM fl^JUllSPdch^l Himalaya. By denouncing others one earns
^<i^Tui згпш h f e fp u destruction and by denouncing himself one earns
Sri Krsna said- All the gods deliberated on the great glory.
matter considerably and then arrived at the abode p m rr p lT t Ж р т : fife
of Brahma. All of them then submitted
themselves before he creator of the universe. p f e ^ F ira TREIT ^ fepilill
О dear, on hearing the words of Brahma all
the gods left his place after offering their
-фгг ^jRrwr тнтаго ferrFBi: i salutations to him. They then reached Kailasa
Ж ^ ТёГП^ -tiftl R 11 and they started praising him.
■pt p i p #Г Р Т : W p i 4 $ f e f e l Щ : рГГ рип?ЛЩ 1
я т р т P itw f?r ч PRT:N3 II Я *T ШЧТРГРТ ЯРТ ^ 11<?11
The gods said- О creator of the universe, in
your universe, Himalaya happens to be the abode
of the gems and diamonds. In case he attains
Thereafter, the gods told everything to Siva
moksa then the title of the earth as Ratnagarbha
the ocean of mercy, hearing which he laughed
(having gems in her womb) would become
aloud. He assured the gods and reached the
infructuous. Himalaya, after giving away his
abode of Himalaya himself. All the gods felt
daughter in marriage to Siva the holder of the
immensely delighted at this and reaching their
trident with devotion sure to achieve the SarUpya
own abodes they started rejoicing there because
moksa of Narayana. There is no doubt about it.
the success in one's mission is always delightful
ЩТГРГ f e p p IT fo r # trfaurpi and getting unsuccessful in one's mission is
T5rit f e n n fe t w w im i always painful.
О lord, therefore you go to the abode of зтгт w r s) perm prsffer: I
Himalaya and denuding Siva pollute his mind. s P f f e 4ffeT: тарном
No one else except you can perform this task.
Himalaya the king of mountains was seated in
TfeFlt ЩПТ ? р т ТПрТЁГ fesi: *«<pl
his court surrounded by his wife and Parvatl.
3 tr сьиМ-уртшчичп
m fem tft f p r : T ^ p i
On hearing the words of the gods, Brahma
himself spoke out the words which were sweet ТТЧТ5ПТПТ Тт5ГУ^ШТ:11^11
like nectar for the ears and were the best in шгг f e f e m f e y f e i ^ p p i
polity. P WtficHHIVH Ъ 9ПНДТЧ FH P T II ^ 11
In the meantime Siva himself arrived there
p p t Р П : f p t f p i рЩГТТЧ) suddenly in the form of a Brahmana. His face
P fp p v tri ^ fe fe II and eyes were delightful and he was holding a
Brahma said- О my children, I am unable to staff and a cakra. in his hands. He was clad in a
denounce Siva which is extremely difficult and long costume and his forehead was plastered
KR§IÂ-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 41 333
with the best of tilakam. He hold a rosary of fa ТШI rTI

crystal beads in his hand and an image of ?ЩТТЧ'1|Гч4 " Ы ш ч т т ^Tfrfanôll
Salagrdma was hanging around him neck.
Г ^ Г с ^ Н ^Tl
F g rT #
6qi<rF4lfaw*Mtld ^ IR ^ ll
ЧЧТЧ «rar^rsid(44^4*4,11^11
ЧОДТ MlcJdl ЧЗОД inulvi
dH w W m uyiR ui fa»faiq ^riR ^n
3li(vN 1ОД: Rcfm xKaêRhqn^mi
31?ildc(4|^3(TN' îfqchiRull
irabrom yRint чггщттвг R ^ 11
чтдта^д; ^ зтат? ylfdêtaqMîi
He knows about and is deprived of beauty and
Finding him there, Himalaya got up with his the companion. He is without qualities and
attendants and with his mind filled with resides in the cremation grounds. He is lord of all
devotion, he bowed in reverence to him, the BhQtas (goblins), he always remains without
welcoming him at the same time. He then robes and the serpents are coiled around his
prostrated on the ground and finding the lord of body. He applies ashes on his body and roams
her life in the form of a Brahmana, Parvatl also about like a snake charmer. He is the destroyer of
offered her salutation to him. The Brahmana Kala, who has overcome death. He is without
lovingly bless everyone and occupied the seat wisdom and an orphan having no relatives in the
offered by the king of mountains and was seated universe. He has matted locks of hair having the
in Sukhasana. He accepted madhuparka and completion of molten gold. He is a pauper and
other eatables offered by the king of the his age is unknown being pretty old, without
mountains. blemish and the refuge of everyone. He always
WEt? gi?iH VfoTT gigUu 35t remains wandering adorning his body with the
зггга- fsnHfr Rr H; wii ^ ii ornaments of serpents.
Himavan asked the Brahmana about his Rrata ?tiRrt од чтттащ
welfare saying, "You kindly let me know your
introduction". On hearing this the Brahmana This is his only introduction and you are going
spoke to the king of the mountains everything to marry your daughter to such a person.
respectfully. Narayana is the best among the intellectuals and
belongs to the noble race. You better understand
his importance. He is the only suitable person to
'<rfich'r <3f%4Tfsic4 4JRlfR whom Parvatl should be given in marriage by
tprnmft r <Riw1 you.
Brahmana said- I roam over the universe and ОДНИ:
perform the marriage of the boys and girls. My
У 4 (T^rsRtT ОДОД: 11 ^ Ч 11
mind is very sharp. With the boon of my feet I
can reach everywhere and I know everything. одт frs -?TBi зртгТТ: i
w одт yicbTtd з ш щ tctfmssRu

The people will laugh at the news that Parvatl
was going to marry Siva. You are the lord of
I have come to know that you intend to marry lakhs of the mountains but Siva does not have a
your daughter who is like LaksmI to Siva, whose single relative for himself. Therefore, you
family or caste is unknown. consult all your relatives and your wife Mena
about this. О friend, I shall speak only this that УиГ«Т 5^1
you should consult everyone on the subject but N)dvi)4t4UPfjRB4m «Т%гГ:11?^Н
do not consult Parvati about it.
Himavan after offering his salutation to them
Tlfrid d w fmrT ЖТ1 gave them golden seats and adored them making
5ГТ?ШТ: #5T "RMT sixteen types of offering.
R2[T5l^T:ll9V9ll W r id im r d l
w r w ih 4 w t Mthl4l6-ydl rid RT d ri ri rilrifrifll^ll
дГЩТТ^Т d d ir a - fdhcHR4.il All the sages were comfortably seated in the
Wdri RTSflririT 1 ^ 4 fa^ R d lll^ll assembly and Arundhatl went to the place where
Because an ailing person does not like the Parvati and Mena were lodged.
medicine, he only intends to indulge in eating ririri d ri xf W i t vilcbrifedlHj
according to his will. Thus speaking the ш т R gt r iid t шеггпчг % r сгачизчи
Brahmana delightfully took his bath and food
Reaching there she found that Mena was
with Himalaya and left the place peacefully. О
drowned on the ocean of grief lying on the
Radha, you enjoy the love-sport in Vrndavana.
ground. The chaste Arundhatl than spoke sweet
On hearing the words of Brahmana, was filled
words to Mena which were also beneficial to her.
with agony. Her eyes were filled with tears and
she said to Himalaya.
3friS d id r ilfe ri^T^S^riri^JriTI
d d s тщета чПтлтч§^га?!«*1 fdprr riTTrit ri^rr rit ^ririTf%

Arundhatl said- О chaste lady, Mena get up. I
îHtfTFTrif 4 HlWlfa ^dr4*qjR ,?ll am Arundhatl who has arrived in your home. I
Menakaa said- О lord of the mountains, you happen to be the mind bom daughter of the
listen to my words which would be beneficial at manes. You consider myself to be the daughter-
the end. You consult all the best of the in-law of Brahma.
mountains. I shall never give away my daughter
3H?9criT: W ^гЭТ dtogisnri dlriTI
in marriage to Siva.
3RTR dlTriT W rit q'-JJlfri'cJ dlriTII?'3ll
On hearing the words of Arundhatl, Mena at
hd' riR R ift ц)<д;мччмз о и
once got up and she bowed in reverence to
Look here I shall discard everything and can Arundhatl who was having the divine lustre.
consumption also and can also live in a dense
forest binding Parvati around my neck. dldtarer
<jdr=ll meSdl ri4T rir^T «hlMlrld Ш 1 fdfriri 4 W T O gxnrw ri4;i
O T I 7BR *11 rirrif rifhtrw ririTSSrifril I? С 11
Thus speaking Mena holding the hand of Menaka said- what is the great merit that has
Parvati went to the chamber in anger. She emerged today as a result of which the daughter-
discarding food started crying and slept on the in-law of Brahma has arrived in my abode who
floor. happens to be the wife of Vasistha.
Ш rifrid Щ|
W d d d ^ fa lf TJ? rfS? xf fdSFRtl
rilririt #§4FIriT RÛRd: 113 <? 11
In the meantime, Vasistha accompanied with
w w y iw m iR m
his brothers and Arundhatl arrived there.
KFlStfA-JANMA-KHAlVPA, CHAPTER 41 335
О goddess, I am your slave-girl. You treat this Siva the lord of the yogis would never be
house as your home. Because of our great merit desirous of the marriage, he would accept your
we have been fortunate enough to meet the daughter in marriage only at the request of
goddess of the Universe. She spoke this quickly. Brahmanas. After the completion, of the tapas of
Thereafter she offered to the chaste lady, the your daughter, he had given such a promise.
padya and arghya, also gave her the golden seat Because of this, Siva the lord of the yogis would
over which she was seated. She was served the surely accept the proposal of the marriage. At
sweet food and thereafter she also tools the food this words of the sages, Himalaya smiled and
with her daughter. feeling panicky he humbly spoke to them.
(td)41fri xT «tViuiMiy itocfclHJ
3HvWf ^ in ^ u
R'H'W ЧМУ1ЧЛ1 Ч % 4?Ulf4 4TER1
Arundhatl then tried to convince Mena about
$ fqjed
the qualities of Siva and also insisted that the
marriage should be performed. Himalaya said- Siva does not possess any
riches like a king nor does he have any source of
m чйггетт щ pleasure. He has no house no riches and no
у т т ч т ч : wjspffciHift зга^тг: i r ^ u relatives.
On the other hand the sages also spoke to
Himavan with the best of the words which were ч ч f e n j:
quite appropriate, beneficial and pleasing about
the marriage of Siva and Parvatl. He is a pauper and remain uninvolved and
giving away the daughter to an ascetic like him
would not be proper. You people are the sons of
f i t i i cdewirwiti; Brahma therefore you be graceful to tender me
some sane and definite advice.
The sages said- О lord of the mountains listen W t ftftT з я п ^ rf^ r if e
to our beneficial words, you give away in \Ц чтз; д ^ т и ч о и
marriage your daughter Parvatl to Siva and ч% <5Rnftw54T
become the father-in-law of the destroyer of all.
43 gJInj ^ Uwfgyl3HT4J14 ?ll
таи:i
In case a father because of passion, greed,
danger and love gives away in marriage his
You should try to convince Siva making daughter to an unsuitable person, he has to fall in
considerable efforts and starts preparation for the the hell for long. Therefore I shall not gave away
marriage. Soon the doubt about the performing
my daughter in marriage to Siva of my own
of marriage with Siva and Parvatl would be
sweet will О sages, you move according to the
removed.
best possible way.
îgrrt ч№тчт g u i
П5ЧМЧФ4: « р т crfwr № Ч Ч Ч :1
Ы ччт detwej з я п зщ Ы чнхчп
г г ^ д ш :| 1ч ? и
5% ^ ЙЧТЧЯТ а д R:l
On listening to the words of Himavan, the
Ip ^ R fen ? w sage Vasistha who was well-versed in the Vedas
sgwftJit 35РТ иргг «г i and post-Vedic literature spoke to Himavan the
336 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAblAM
words which were completely according to the О lord of the mountains, lord Siva is free from
provision of the Vedas. the outward show because his mind is always
engrossed in the ocean of the tattvas.
стерт fefgsj % asm

чгпгчтчршт <sr 4*гзп iч 11
Ucf 1 ПЧТЙ ? n w r
The wealth and the riches are by nature
Vasistha said- О lord of the mountains there unstable and perishable like the lightening,
are three types of words defined in the Vedas, the therefore there would be no desire with Siva who
person who is well-versed in the scriptures is is blissful and remains engrossed in his own soul.
fully aware of the truth, by his divine sight.
71ft ^ iftr TcTfrfi ЯТ^Ч<ТЙ'?Т7ЙТТ|
ттМгШМ
qpqt fer^fqut Чгзтуг-чгагаТ ч % с т п iôii
я- f%?r ^
The householder gives away his daughter in
The first category of words are those which marriage to a wealthy person. A father who gives
should be pleasing to all the ears and could be away his daughter in marriage to a person who is
understood quickly. But later on could be false envious of the ladies, he is termed as the killer of
and are found to be harmful. Such words are the daughter.
spoken only by enemies and they do not bestow
welfare at all. jpiTr 4+4 fchcbl: l
% Щ Щ ^ПТГ f| *11
зттш ятШ ч*
ykorijcf «ЦЧЦеЩПЧЧи
who says that Siva is a pauper or is filled with
grief The one who has the attendants like Kubera
The second type of words are those which
and the one with whose simple frowning the
appeared to be painful in the beginning but they
universe could be created or destroyed.
result in delight. Such words are spoken by
highly religious people who are quite f % : ЧЧЧТгЧГ Ъ -ц f? r: ttt:I
compassionate. Such words are spoken only to 4T ^ ^и
one's close relatives and brothers.
the same lord who is devoid of gunas is the
eternal soul, the lord of all, beyond Prakrti is
WTOR ЧёГОТ ^Fltfc9rl^ll4S II uninvolved and pervades in all the creatures.
The third type of words are those which serve ЧТ TJcF: 4T : % 3 % T I
like nectar in the ears as soon as one hear them
and they look quite sweet. Such words are ЧТШТГ % : %51ЧЧ:
pleasant for all times, such words are truthful, He is not alone in the act of the destruction of
beneficial, the best and desired by all. the universe. He can also create the universe, he
Pet ЩЩгЙ # Г is formless as well as with form. He pervades
everywhere, he is the one who moves at will.
О lord of the mountains thus three types of q ^fgq% TI

words have been described in the scriptures, '•уГйЙУгЧЧм-н! srgjfgn%gif4snîi^îi
which one of the words of these three categorise «TglT rt sRpHfantit fsrTOT:
desired by you. I would like to speak about the
% r a % t rf Ш \: фт|^ЧТ4:11^Ч1
same.
Taking to the Trimiirti form merging in him
■'STgRilffyfayiT Brahma, Visnu and Siva at one place, in one
Ят5ГЩЧ4%| 'УЙЧ^сЬ'ЧНЧиИЧйИ form, he performs the task of creation,
KR^blA-JANMA-KHAiypA, CHAPTER 41 337
preservation and destruction of the universe. Prakrti was bom out of Sri Krsna taking
Brahma resides in the Brahmaloka, Visnu resides herself to four forms. For performing in the
in the ocean of the milk and Siva has Kailasa as universe play fully they took to many forms by
his abode. All the three are the vibhiitis of lord their rays and ams'as.
Krsna.
xljj^3T:l д м ! ттш й щ ^гатиозп
fgfir: __ r\ f » _ Л гч
Lord Krsna has two forms, the first one has ЗД Т ШИ'Э'йИ
two arms and the second one has four arms. In
his four-armed form, he resides in Vaikuntiia and
in his two-armed form he resides in Goloka.
ТГЯТ 'Rift' f?ig ЭТЧ ЕГ rllHL.1
cTW gglf^roj4^t£RT:l
g ftr спдгл f<gr иг
Rasesvari Radha appeared from the left side of
Brahma, Visnu and Siva are the ams'as of Krs Sri Krsna and from her mouth Sarasvatl, the
na. Same of the gods happen to be his rays and goddess of all the Ragas emerged. LaksmI
while the other is only the part of his rays. representing all the riches emerged from her
fimT: breasts. She displayed her Siva form with the
ftu fa <tt Enrefcft 4Ы дгч ггалт lustre of all the gods for the killing of the demon.
Thereafter, she bestowed the RajalaksmI on the
It is lord Krsna who had created Prakfti with gods. After the change of kalpa, she was bom
the sole purpose of the creation of the universe out of the womb of the wife of Daksa and was
and for the purpose of creation, the seed was known by the name of Satl who married to Siva.
implanted in her womb. Daksa himself gave her away in marriage but
ШТГ f§»T: tJ tistlfatrdl listening to the denouncement of her husband,
Satl ended her life.
Mgifaajj: -r ferret tsfl$wwte¥iryre»: i l ^ l i
Out of that womb an egg was bom, out of fcRjort RFrift д?дг tra T%rti
which Mahavirat appeared. He is also known as dHl'fl’ dWl SPR ТГТ5mc[fTgoRTiH3t9ll
Mahavisnu who happens to be the sixteenth %дт -qofrii spqfti
Goloka of Sri Krsna.
*п£ят w i ьэ c 11
4Tf*mt£3t ЗГЗГТ ^п?пШ :1 Your wife Mena happens to be the mind-bom
-Щ: $'|<*<^у1Ш:1И9о|| daughter of the manes. Jagadambika was bom
The four faced Brahma emerged out of the out of the womb of Mena, О lord of the
navel of Mahavisnu who was reclining on the mountains, Siva happens to be the wife of Siva in
serpent bed in the ocean. Lord Siva appeared all the kalpas. She represents the wisdom of the
from the forehead of Brahma. best of the intellectuals.
vrflffTWH "ET fa fe T ГнГоЫчиТ)!
згсчт atfw fgmvFT TW fi iv9я i
Visnu appeared from the left side of Mahavis She bestows success and is all
nu. О king of the mountains, Brahma, Visnu and Knowledgeable. She remembers the events of all
Siva are all the forms of Prakrtika. her previous births, Siva adorns himself with the
чщ Ш ф-ш(«чтдц garland of her bones and applies the ashes of her
зт?гт w it o ^ i i fire, on his body.
p r fR rtprt p r t щ . fsrara ri Raksasas met at a particular place and all of them

discussed on the subject. All of them had
зтагат rt r =pt « ь и ш т RTRifr ssrrfRiidoii
speedily sent me here. The goddess Arundhatl
О form of welfare, you give away your had already performed his job.
daughter willingly to Siva. Otherwise she is sure
to proceed to the abode of her lord and you will RR Ж М ylidcbJd Rfcft RRT1
keep on watching the sight. Ш R R c J c h H ^ ls Il^ l^ d ll
yirwraw rt cfrtt rt w P tWRi I feel delighted in talking to you, Siva who is
bestower of pleasure in all the time proposed to
R 4 oPTsftr Rrfugjj §ПТ:11<^11
be marriage in your presence.
Whichever husband, a women had in her
previous birth, the same husband is achieved by f?rat f w m itik b trrhrt ^ p rftti
her in the present birth. No one can change this RfRETT RT %|f^do44<y«?H R ||£ 4 II
order of Brahma. О lord of the mountains in case you do not
’WIcMKIW rtrctfî give away Parvatl in marriage to Siva willingly
than the marriage would be performed as the
PJ3RT T[R: R ^ ÎI
move of destiny.
t^ tht ч Ы ^gr u p шШт fRtj-.i
atHlfqbqfw %Rt Rt НКИи|ЩНс||^|
fRRT
TRRm& ^ kRT t^rer rrt p T fii^ o ii
Siva is well-aware of tattvas who moves in his
own way therefore he is not quite anxious for the RriftpiTi r *or R rtIp t R I
marriage. All the gods who were terrified by ЧТ^ИЯ ?ll
Tarakasura prayed to Siva. Realising the pain of
RT c^T f?TRT$ R fvidw P R : TRRI
the gods, Brahma prayed to Siva. The
compassionate Siva agreed to have her gracefully ч #w4fR*UR § # 4 fare^ ^ 11
as his wife. Lord Siva would be mounted over she chariot
p g r ttf?p ’d rifts сьй?1ЧУ1эч*Ч1 studded with best of gems. He is the best of the
yogis the teacher of the intellectuals free from the
ffSjJRl (ri:W W F 5 P
beginning, middle or end is without blemish and
RT p R R4TR I is without birth. Accompanied by Narayana the
wsj>r4<riSSRTj: Rc? TJR: Цс^ТИбЧИ best of the gods he would arrived here, the same
ч5 /
Promising to marry her. Siva the lord of the Siva has already granted a boon to Parvati, while
yogis himself witnessed the severe, tapas she was performing tapas. The infallible words
performed by your daughter and he himself went of the lord cannot be otherwise.
there in the form of a Brahmana boy. He assured
адвНг1«Рг4чТ RR H?RritfTRT4j
her and also granted a bom to her and thereafter
he left for the place. On hearing the news the з р Ufa?! <p4f4T угач1ЧЙЧ|Гун1| 1^ п
gods like Indra and others were filled with Everything right from Brahma to the blade of
delight. grass is perishable and unstable but the words of
ЧТТВПГрГ R4RTRn>TT 'RTTPPfl infallible ascetics cannot be otherwise.
Р Т й т р Ч : R iR R R f RS‘TH$rRT:ll<^ll t i p r ^ : vpFri îfyR R fc RTteiRTi
P Rof R4P?TtR44>^fR‘. I 4R4T TTfrTRT RR: R P T fll4 Y II
ЗПЯТ1ч<ТТ RR RT 3TRRcftll<JPt All the wings of the mountains were cut off by
Thereafter lord Narayana, Brahma, Dharma Indra in a moment playfully; playing with the
and all the gods, Sages, Gandharvas, Yaksas and wind the peaks of mountains were shattered.
Kljl§IÂ-JANMA-KHANJ)A, CHAPTER 41 339
^ 5ЭГТ ^hSTT: Щ ftW R I clfaB'W t-nJ: зрггг WW тр£гм <:1

■qfozfa Ч<Й: sftiTT: $ЩЩ11ЧЧ11 ЧИЩ ^ТЩтТШ Й^ШТИ^о ^||
Therefore О Himalaya, which one of the On hearing the words of Vasistha, Himalaya,
mountains with you is competent enough to the king of the mountains laughed aloud and with
wage a war against the gods. With the force of a painful heart he enquired about the story of
the wind all the mountains will fall into the ocean Anaranya.
in no time.
Ц тн ц зщ у
1 *5 ^ 5 ^ ^ # 5 R c ffI4 fe 4 ? 4 |fa l
гЩ тЩ f^ R T W VHUU' j TcTH.II<? 5*11

^ TI ^ 1^ о ^ 11
О king of the mountains, in case by giving
away one thing, one can save the destruction of Himalaya said- О Brahmana, in which race
others, one should protect the rest by giving was the king Anaranya bom and how did he get
away one. This rule is not applicable for the one himself relieved of the danger by giving away his
who comes to take refuge with you. daughter to the Brahmana and saved all his
fortunes.
% :1 1 Ч 'Э П
It would be quite appropriate to give away
even the life for the protection of the one who
has taken refuge. Then what to speak of the son, Vasistha said- The king Anaranya was bom in
the wife and riches besides other things? This has the race of Manu. He had long life, was quite a
been ordained by people who are well-versed in religious one, was a Vaisnava and had controlled
the scriptures. all his senses.
c^TfajrpT w^d(44iu4l 3^?arc:i ■щвгдсЛ тд: hcf i
5 ^ 11Ч 1П Щ т Ь $ М ТЩ Т IT c ft h ie r q il'U I I
TFHt Ш ^7ПЧТ^ШН^11?о-а||
The king Anaranya was freed from the curse The name of the Manu happens to be
of a Brahmana by giving away his daughter to Svayambhuva who had been the son of Brahma
him in marriage By doing this, he was able to and was quite a religiously minded king. He
protect all his riches. mled quite religiously by the period of seventy
гт п щ 3 R T :l one yagas.
w 14 4 11 flat ЩЩЦ
He was well-wishers of Brahmanas but facing ш т а R ifet cdjct ?i i ч 11
the curse from them, Anaranya was advised by Thereafter he went to Vaikuntha with his
those well-versed in the scriptures is duty at that daughter named Satampa. There he achieved the
time. By following the same he was freed from slavehood of Hari and became his attendant,
the danger. •qjsbjcr WRlfaut ЧЩ1
r=(iM fîcnq Wl
О lord of the mountain, thereafter the great
Svarocis Manu was there. Thereafter Uttama
О lord of the mountains, similarly you also
Manu appeared,
save all your relatives and friends by giving
away your daughter to Siva and get control on flflit fflflfl gpft tprnTf т ф ъ т-п
the gods. Wt -qg^STT^T ^nf^PTt
340 BRAHMA VAIVART A-MAH APURANAM
Thereafter the Tamas Manu who was the form named Srlniketu who had a son named Purlsatam
of Dharma appeared and he was succeeded by who was a great yogi. Purlsataru had an
Raivata Manu. illustrious son known by the name of
m i Gokamukha.
Ц*£Н<Я: ^<ШЧ4 til
ТГЗТТ 3^ < 1Я: -gWTtT ( ^ f ^ T R lW T I I ^ S I I
^У и В Д ^уи Г й Ц ') ^ F T I I я II -p : ^ 7тш1 Ф т ттгг хп
цььщу|| sn frrra fn h ^ i cpplsftr VtTOT Щw t f^T :ll^t9ll
He had a son named Vrddhasrava and
1^ М ^ Т :И ^ о 11
Vrddhas'rava had a son named Bhanu, Bhanu had
Thereafter the sixth one was Caksusa the
a son named Pundrlka, while Pundrlka had the
seventh was Sraddhadeva and the eighth one was
son named Jihvala, Jihvala had the son named
the great Savarani who was the son of Surya,
Smgl and Smgl had the son named Bhlma,
who had in earlier birth bom as the king Suratha
Bhlma had a son named Yas'ascandra, who with
in the family of Caitra. The ninth Manu was
his glory conquered even the glory of moon.
Daksa Savarani and the tenth was Brahma
Savarani. The eleventh one was Dharma f44ni ■RcPT ^JTT:I
Savarani and the twelfth was Rudra Savarani 39т ЗТГППГ?д гТЩсТ: 11 ^ u 11
who happened to be a great devotee of Visnu and gifted: Фттетгпщ^г Tig
had controlled all his senses.
фчЧТ сН:11Ш II
rtcufr ^чп уГ и ^4И уГ и кш :1 His spotless glory was always recited by the
chRldl gods and the sages. He had a son named
т е w r f f^tRi Varenya. Varenya had the son named Puraranya
who had a son named Dhararanya who was a
^ ш !% т т я т Ф м fty rm n m n
quite a religious one. He had son named
Thereafter, Deva Savarani was bom and after Mangalaranya who was a great ascetic and a
him the fourteenth the Manu was Indra Savarani. great intellectual.
О brother, thus I have narrated to you the names
of all the fourteenth Manus, after the passing of
ijfa t tPTRrw ей w ° 11
whom a day of Brahma is counted. Now you
listen to the story of Indra Savarani. mpzr Ф ф р т л Ф
ЧЧН1 iraft 2pff ^Jo&'Hrhl 7ЩТ^гГ:1 ^ ?рн г ^ тч;||^ ?11
Mangalaranya, the best of the kings was
щ ш t r егФт ■w4rrmTFrfw4;ii^îi
issueless. He, therefore, performed great tapas in
ТГЩ ЦтЗТ RTTPT ?РШ HR-qj Puskara region. He performed tapas for a long
time and than achieved a boon, as a result of
ЧЩ 3m RpqVft j t a t d тП which he was bestowed with a son, who had
controlled all his desires and was known by the
ri^ irtgrr^tgr ^ щ т: 11Н Ч 11 name of Anaranya he entrusting the kingship to
Indra Savarani happened to be the best of the his son went to the forest for performing tapas.
Manus, was quite a religious one and was a great
devotee of Visnu the holder of Gada. He ruled
the earth for a period of seventy one yugas quite t t w Ji*r?Td* 'Эд’лт yiferei 11 m 11
religiously. Thereafter, entrusting the care of his Anaranya the best of the king ruled the seven
kingdom to Surendra his son he himself went to continents and he appointed Bhrgu as his family
die forest for tapas. Surendra had a valorous son priest and performed an hundred yajnas.
KR§I4A-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 41 341
с[Щ 4 <^t ЧЩТ f i t : I 3RT «raj:

Щ RtcRfl xt f^nrt 311
The king who was full of wisdom did not 41*114 «Ыч1
accept the position of Indra taking it to be quite
TF3TT ■gfr ^gT ЗЩТЧТЧ ^ ll
perishable. He actually conquered Bali and Indra
quite playfully. ЗтШ ^зкячга Ч^Ш :1
fflni?4 «fHel’Sl <1 'jqcifll ^ЗШТ1 ёьтч1?Ы TjfpgT хт 'втагтЕГ ■ g fr:ii^?n
srijf: *MflI?xl (|ЧГНЧ11*?*И The people told him that she happened to be
Padma, daughter of Anaranya. Thereafter taking
49*^1«Ы TTRTt T^T WT 44lM^HH4ll his bath and adoring lord Krsna, the passionate.
-ЩЧРЩ iffcRWI Sage went to the palace of Anaranya for
ш т о т т о т е ^ т а д т :1 receiving charity. Finding the sage there, the
king felt panicky and he bowed in reverence to
TJ4RT 3F§ W W 4 f f h : ll? ^ ll him offering madhuparka and performing piijd
triTjTsn^ Й 'Л «Г *НУ4 'R i?l for him. The sage accepted all his offering
^ Ш ч Ш У1 1^ 11 delightfully and than demanded the hand of his
daughter.
With the great luster he possessed the king of
demons was also defeated. О Himalaya the king чмт •pffiT:
had a hundred sons and a beautiful daughter ■gft; fpfcn% *T i:ii^*ii
named Padma who resembled LaksmI in beauty. зтегат gjfenfR 8fPr xti
Remaining in the house of her father she became
g fjiT W T ^зшт ■д^:11Я^ЧИ
youthful Thereafter the king sent the messengers
to all sides. Once the great ascetic named hllcf TFjIT 'R7PJTf RTTrpf
PippalSda was anxious to go to his asrama. In ?Й сь4о4ГЧ^птг:1 1 ^ ^ ||
that secluded place he came across to Gandharva The king kept quiet. He was unable to speak
who was enjoying the love-sport in the company out anything. The sage again put up his demand,
of the damsels. "O king give me the hand of your daughter
*74RdteJ Rrt xt 4 W 4 4 otherwise I shall reduce all your riches to ashes
by pronouncing a curse. At that point of time
^гёГТ t RchPW s T f r S I I ^ I I
with the lustre of the sage, all the courtiers of the
Ш fTRfflTi: 4if$xj4HKKRa$4i kings were immensely influenced. Finding the
body of the sage badly affected with old age, the
king started crying with all his attendants and
Ч5П f F t t 4<Ilf4«2t -CRTWÎ
courtiers. All the queens also started crying. No
one could think as to what could be done in those
Having been drowned in passion, the circumstances.
Gandharva was intoxicated and lost the sense f r f m ч щ ф 3F4T -чшт f r o s f c a n
about the day or the night. The sage witnessing
the sight was filled with passion. From that day qftjTti! TffwTTTw! ir w m r r
onwards, he remained upset and started thinking xf ^dFcb^cMqlfdJ^MTHJ
about his marriage. Once the sage Pippalada was зга cnsfr ш щсчт т е f n i^ 611
moving towards the bank of Puspabhadra river
for taking a bath. He spotted the princess Padma ЩЩ cfrpt m
on his way, who was quite youthful and looked ЗЕРШ 4 W lfa з г л о й п т и
like KamalS in beauty. He enquired about her f a t хг f r a щ щ i
from the people there as to who was she and who
was her father.
The chief queen who happened to be the

mother of the daughter got filled with grief and
was fainted. Those well-versed in polity and the
scriptures advised the king "O king, you have to
give away in marriage the girl today or any other
day. Do you think it proper to give away your
daughter to some-one else besides the ascetic? I
do not find anyone more suitable in the three
worlds beside this Brahmana who could be given
your daughter in marriage, you save all your
riches by giving away the daughter to the sage.
The entire kingdom would be destroyed for the
sake of the princess.
T 3 # таТТО Т fetT t W TFTrP fl
т а ящсггг:
WffKTt fKcTT ^ ferri
tCTRTT TJFterr ТГ R f e f f e p таТгВТ
One should disown everyone else except the
one who takes refuge to save everything. The
king listened to the intellectuals and while
lamenting again and again adorning his daughter
with all the ornaments, gave her away in
marriage, to the sage. The sage also accompanied
with his wife delightfully returned to his abode.
т а "та Ы т ат а торт той
y ife ifliru iiw o tra тртттп w n
The king also, with this mind filled with grief,
left the kingdom for performing tapas. His
beautiful wife getting separated from the
daughter and husband ended her life.
таг: чЫ[?*1 ijtoto таз! зпдфт fern
ЗтапяШЩгПЩТ
гщтзечщ тшта p ra fe щ ад щ ?i
т о < № wmi ir h w wi I
rtototoftrt таг: iraf
In the absence of the king his sons, grandson
and the attendants were fainted. The king
Anaranya reciting the name of Sri Krsna went to
Goloka after performing tapas. Thereafter the
eldest son of the king succeeded him and he
treated all the people in his kingdom like his own
sons .
$fd ТЩТо (j)UJ|4fl-Htsl о 4TOptT0 TWTÎUIRT0
ftfeW iR v itesg ra:
C hapter - 42
D e a th o f S a tl
зм т^н грг чрчт f^ % g fo p

turfm ч ш wtm щ т к г т m w ^ ii
■q^r т Ф ч$ -Rij тгчяп «rwdi w fq j
- ц т т i4#r^gi: 11 r 11
ЧщЫ|^Ч*я1чТ-<ЫЧ^УЧ5Г*Т:11? II
^ гч т cTT M W Ч О Т fg4:l
f^ T M W ^ g ъ ггрщ^ г RfahifhcTrimi
Vasistha said- The daughter of king Anaranya
served the sage physically, mentally and by
speech with utmost devotion like LaksmT served
Narayana. Once while she was going to, the bank
of Ganga smilingly, for taking a bath, Dharma
taking to the form of a beautiful king appeared
before her in order to test her devotion. He
started talking like a passionate person who was
mounted over a gem-studded chariot, was
adorned with gem- studded ornaments, was quite
youthful and was as beautiful as the god of love.
In order to test the inner feeling of the wife of the
sage, Dharma spoke to her.
Ф( г ф т ТТЗггТГ^ T R ^ I
xf gttfipft Г^кчШ ичп
ЧТЩТ^Г ТРТТЧ c# Ч TR%I
ТГЗГ& тгзга^тие, и
Dharma said- О beautiful one, you are as
attractive as Laksmi herself. О damsel, you are in
youthful age and this youthful life is meant for
the enjoyment of a king. Therefore, do you not
feel disgraced by living with the sage who is
pretty old. Getting your body plastered with
sandal-paste and aguru you should adorn the lap
of a king.
KII$IVIA-JANMA-KHAI4PA, CHAPTER 42 343
ftnr f tw ш щ princes:. At this, the chaste-lady spoke to him

denouncing him at the same time.
What is the use of that old Brahmana who is
nearing death, is truthful and is always engaged W W hlfts
in performing tapas. You disown him and look at
m шЪч ^nfr ш ^ftraftni w i
me. I am a king. I am well-versed in the love-
sport and presently I have been infested with Гч«ТН1< hft^H M l
passion. -m qftrsnft ^ftcTOÎ I 11
д а д н М у<Ьмн :1 Padma said- О degraded king you are
W f <R|ehl(d#4 tTII<JI1 extremely sinful therefore move away. In case
you cast a voluptuous eye on me, you would
A beautiful damsel achieves a beautiful person
surely be reduced to ashes. Pippalada is a sage
because of the good deeds of her earlier birth.
who has, purified his body by great tapas.
She gets all her desires fulfilled with the embrace
Leaving him, shall I enjoy company of a wicked
of a charming person.
person who has been defeated by the damsels.
■ReP5np2[Tta>Ri ёй1Ч$>1НЯЙ7Ш?Н1
W tftlcTW ##! # yaiVdfdl
ftjqri RT 3 # чПгФ$<4|1ч tTT 3tftll^ II
ч sjtft ^pnwiftHi T ^ ftr a id H :ii^ n
ftsfft f t #
RT ШсГГ W chttu # тЛ
$ТЩ# щ нч ТЩ?ТТЩ:1|^\Э||
О dear one, I am well-versed in the scriptures You should realise it that with the touch of a
on love, possess thousands of beautiful damsels. person who is controlled by the women, one gets
I shall disown all of them. О damsel you make destroyed, there is no other greater sinner on
me your slave. earth like the one who is defeated by the ladies.
■q#T r|lb«K4c||^4li Therefore you consider myself as your mother
and should not speak like this, otherwise with the
fesjRbMlfq З Д # еЫГч^П xf гвРТТ
pronouncing of a curse by me, you would vanish.
дщгцт: vilftl # 4 ? SPril SpIT spf: Ч#ГТЧ *TI
W S T # ТРШ fPSII^ll
щщт сР чртч Зсггег crrqîi и
Accompanied with a charming damsel like On hearing about the curse of a chaste women,
you I shall roam about in the lonely places
Dharma at once shed away the form of a king
having no water, charming places, the and took to a real form and with a trembling
mountains, the banks of the rivers and rivulets,
voice, he spoke to Padma.
flower orchards where the breeze is filled with
the fragrance of flowers, besides the beautiful qtf ЗЭГГЕГ
sandal-wood trees of the Malaya mountain. I am UlcLlftlfe m «pf €T%Ht
competent enough to subside the flame of
passion arising in your body. You come along *T fi# T TRPT # 1 1 * 4 И
with me and enjoy my company making your Dharma said- О mother, take me to be
present birth a success. Dharma, who is the teacher of all the teachers. О
ёТ Wl chaste lady I always look at the others wives like
mothers.
w vr^^ra T i t a u ^ u
Thus speaking he descended from the chariot
and he tried to catch hold of the hand of the W TRt sift cTSTTSfbr # Т # Т : 114 о 11
fvit ^ ^ differ 4 water, burning to Agni, I bow in reverence to the

same Kpsna.
W fa: HyW W I^yiAlll fcftffidllR3ll
I had come to you in order to test your mind in 3 1 f a r t 'd : IPJrB T R T
spite of the fact that I know fully well about the фШ1тйчЧ:11?411
mind of the chaste lady. But still moved by the The one who is extremely illustrious and the
destiny I arrived here to test your chastity, О form of tejas, I bow in reverence too the Krsna
chaste lady you have done well by denouncing who happens to be full of qualities and even
me. It is not Improper, it is quite appropriate to without qualities.
put a person moving on the wrong path in the Че[ч14’гк1гч^1
right direction.
чгё<Я^ГЕИ*Ч|4Г Ttfa фШПЧ гГ ЧЧ: 11^ 11
«П? ЗПгГ Ъ й Щ $PT.l The one who is form of all, the-seed of all, the
fasilrfH тИэдд <pnm rf 4R:IR ^ II soul of all, the friend of all, I bow in reverence to
I bow in reverence to lord Krsna, who makes the same Krsna.
even Dharma to follow the Dharma and makes «fa 'ЯЧ<у|Ь:1
even the god of death to account for everything
TfT 4Tsfl t W 1ЩТТЧ Ч&Т11Э°Н
and is competent enough to create the creator of
О mountain, thus speaking Dharma the teacher
the worlds.
of all, stood before the princess and the chaste
Ч: фЧ: ЭП& ЧЧ fg^:i lady also recognising him spoke.
W -Щ фЩГЕГ ^ ЧЧ: II? 3 11
fgsrcf far i
tsfar «п? triu t чтай ъ
w z Щ rfaj tsr r r $ фтато rt 4 4 :iR \tu
KEfafrj 4 % : ««W lfalJI} ?ll
He is the one who destroys at the appropriate
time, creates the creator at the appropriate time. I aw ччт ч гащ гажщчщ
how in reverence to lord Krsna. The one who can ErrfKt wWTTrgf т е ч и з ? и
make the enemy as the friend and the friend as
the enemy. He is the one who is competent 5RT eZTcRtJT Г чЧ Ш чН сТ UiHrlH.11^^ n
enough to destroy the entire universe, I bow in
PadmS said- You are Dharma for all, witness
reverence to lord Krsna. of all the actions, you are the inner soul of
everyone, all knowledgeable and are well-versed
m i far^ Ф ft й чч: 11ч ч 11 in all the tattvas than why did you create the
situation to know the mind of and insignificant
The one who is competent enough of
slave girl like me? It is sinful, whatever I have
pronounce curse on everyone bestows pleasure
spoken to you. О virtuous one, I spoke all that in
and pain, boons, riches and even the miseries, I anger, foolishness and because of the nature of
bow in reverence to the same Krsna. women and cursed you also. Therefore, I am
NtffdftHSdl ftfar:l bow thinking about the curse.
фшпя%ЧЯ:11^Н зттапутГзчй' f^yr: 4f^ чучРн чтя^:!
'it^T y fa fwT ^TTI rrarsfir ч чуя!ч gidTEHii^ ii
^rfffKTt gdl?TS>rJ rtfa фШ||«Т WTR:IR\9II o? W ЧЪГ ч ф г $С $Ф Ш Ч ^ П
The one who has created Prakrti, Mahavisnu, ^fdcfi^dT^! dStrsfh чт 4<TKTg^l Ia 4 11
Brahma, Visnu, Siva and other gods I how in ^ чиЫ^ьц^: чМчтчч чят утуш
reverence to him. The one who in earlier times
bestowed whiteness to the milk, coolness to the fcHi'Sfti ччтпт
Ч1<эдя?5г ^m^rf^cTr % % 5r 3% fagmw'lsfR Tirfefi

trÎ1 ip A w f ^ t l Ii 11
«•»!«% V)N4l<î<4l5545?ft %([с|К|Гг11 You will remain present in the trees like
3 ч: зт^Г зтчгат^ xrfrjTiff «rf^qfRii^dii plpala, banyan, wood-apple, TulasI and sandal
wood. You will always remain present on these
З Й Ч^5ЦМсЬЫ 51 $5rf%i
trees while receiving Dlksa, at the time of test,
5БГ W T WSSqRt *|ЯЩ f ^ l IЭ<?11 taking oaths cowsheds and the land for the cows,
^W % Щ TJ% ^ T l f ^ l in the appropriate flowers and in trees of the
gods, you will always remain present. You will
trfflSMHJ Ш% 5tRJR% foggil'ko ||
also be present only in the temples, sacred
% f ^ ¥ 1 % 'Ref -M lw if ig l places, houses of the noble people which would
% П Й% T R W ffe l^ 5Ш'*ЯИ become your abode.
ТЩ^ gpff ^4<N fsHTÎ W 5Г1
g*I gpl aerrssgm m у т о ят ^rt: ii^ ? ii yl£W|3UHI4lTb3ffl'ftdW% 5ПГ#Ц||
The sky, all the directions and the wind could 5Г1
be destroyed but the curse of a chaste lady could
Я5гг 4% Tth ^ t fe m R t f?
never be destroyed. And with your destruction,
the entire universe would vanish. Thus thinking I f^raT ч Ф (ш «г4 йд з д % m
am standing here thoughtlessly. In spite of that I гг сГ5гди*1эп
tell you that О king of the gods in the Satyayuga, At the time of the reciting or listening of the
the moon will shine with the full rays having Vedas and the post Vedic literature, in the courts,
four feet and you will illumine during the day the places were the name of £rl Krsna and his
and night. But, О lord in the Tretayuga, you will
glory are recited, while performing vratas, tapas,
be deprived of one foot. О virtuous one, during
administering of justice, performing of yajnas
the Dvapara you will have two feet only and
and at the time of standing witness besides the
during Kaliyuga your three feet could be
abodes of cows, you would always remain
destroyed. During the time of Kali, you will have
present, О Dharma, In these places you would
the lustre of one feet only which would the
appear with full rays without any short-coming
multiplied by four times during Satyayuga, О
virtuous one, during the Satyayuga you would and in the places other than these, your
remain all-pervading but in other yugas you deficiency would be visible. Now you listen to
would pervade partially. Now I am going to spell me about the places which cannot be visited by
out the place of your abode. You will remain you.
fully present with the Vaisnavas recluses, 3^ R % 5Г 3Tc% 3% -uyifa4l4J
Brahmacarls, the chaste woken, intelligent ЯТО 1% Я % 3 % 5t H % 5ПГ*£||
people, Vanaprasthas, yogis, the religious rulers
the noble people, the noble Vaisyas the SQdras *R F% I
who serve with devotion, the BrShmanas, Ks з т % 3% 5г% i* %11
atriya and Vaisyas. You will be fully present 3%Tfnm 4aRH?Rt v r % 5ii
with all of them, in every yuga wherever the
^ТТШГЯЯТд<Т%ТШТ{|% 5П1Цо ||
noble souls will reside they would become your
bases. ^ 3% % g % шсчщшщ hf% i
зт#зг^ячШ ^5|^ш я?п^?31 14 ? 11
PiRcHid^ wii49ii frjfa snfcft ТТТЕ%с*ГЕГ fgfiR^T: I

ЗШтИ^Т: $ЛчМп)с| U w ^Г:11ЦйП
О father now I am going to the abode of my
?lНШЧУ Т 4 - У Г Ч Г ч jptn husband to serve him. you also revert to your
own abode. After the chaste women spoke all the
■ R fq f^T W % ll 4 '«ll
above words Dharma delightfully and meekly
VKUlPM$}tJ :ЁП^1сГЙ5 (41 spoke to her.
Vl^p45Wtfrh?Tl<rlg Ш #Ч1Ч?|Г^11ЧЧ11 «гёзсгга
дггшшншш # Ч 1Рчагпш^чуд|[^ч1
IЧs 11 Щ fttdfbnuicRlRfoil
niRicbT44<ra sroti ^ctr ’( щ
w fh TTrq T O ^ $ШТ ftcfl 14*311 w favfteW :l
You will not be accessible to the loose-
^ чщ fwsftcRTii^ sii
women, in the houses of the killers of human
beings, the degraded people, those who steals the ч щ ТГ M lûgqrw. 3^1
riches of the gods, the teacher, Brahmanas, the
family gods and dependable people, those people ^шрЧтБ: PvNfth:
having no character, the cheats, thieves, pleasure
houses, gambling dens, the places of drinking
and quarrelling. The places which are deprived 'W'JJ ^ •HlPci cjicUheHlfothltl
of ascetics, sacred scriptures and Puranas, the ЩТ ^ ЗД'ЩЗИШ TjftTRt {щзШнЩВЧ'йП
places of robbers, the places of controversies, the
shade of tala trees, the arrogant people, those \5
who earn by the use of sword, while those who

live with the use of ink, with the temple priests, Dharma said- О lady you are quite graceful,
those who performed yajnas in every village, you are devoted to your husband, you will
those who plough the fields, the places of gold always meet with welfare, you have protected me
smiths, those who live on the killing of animals, and therefore I shall grant a boon to you. You
the places of women who denounce their accept it. О girl, your husband would become
husbands the man who sells away his wife or youthful, would be well-versed in love-sport,
Salagrama or image of the gods or the sacred beautiful, virtuous and will have and ever-lasting
books or sacred lands those who betray the faith youth. О chaste lady by achieving all the riches
of their friends, who are ungrateful, who betray and fortunes you would also remain ever young.
the truthful person, those who kill the poor and О daughter, your husband would live longer than
those who arrive to take refuge with them. Those Markandeya would possessed more riches than
who always utter falsehood, those who cross the Kubera, would have more fortunes than Indra,
limits or those who give false evidence because would be more devoted to Visnu and would be a
of passion, anger and grief, the places inhabited siddha greater than Kapila. Your husband would
by the persons deprived of merits and those who always enjoy fortunes through out his life. О
oppose the performing of merits, you will hot be chaste lady, you would achieve the palaces far
entitled to stay in such places. О lord in case greater than the palaces of Kubera, you would
such an arrangement is made, my words would achieve ten sons who would be more virtuous
be truthful. and enjoy longer life than your virtuous husband.
dlWlfa W Ш тгптЙТЧ! There is no doubt about it. О mountain king, thus
speaking is lord Dharma kept quiet.
KR§NA-JANMA-KHAW A, CHAPTER 42 347
Шt iiuiuj ЧПТГ1 would reach in Lagnesa and accompanied with

his son Budha. All the moon and the stars would
be quite favourable and auspicious it could be
Padma than went round him and offered her
Monday of Margaslrsa month. This lagna is
salutation to him and then left for her abode.
without any blemish, all the planets favourably-
Dharma also reverted to his abode pronouncing
look at the king and there would be no unkind
boon on her.
planet. It would be the best time and would
tifirsfdi yyrym sffHiRfe w f c i bestower of progeny, would provide long life to
TTTt^ w rtfll^ till the husband, deprive of widowhood, would
Dharamraja praised the chaste lady in every bestow pleasure in all the births, would never
assembly. Thereafter Padma accompanied by her make the husband and wife to separate. This
youthful husband started living delight fully. would thus be the best of the combination. At
that point of time you give away four daughter
TTÎ<«Wf: 'Rcjar трЫ who happens to be the Miilaprakrti, Isvarl, is the
difsid g< lcR 4n^ ll form of the tejas of all the gods, adored by all the
Thereafter the noble sons were bom to her gods, mother of the universe while Mahadeva
who were more virtuous than their father. О king who happens to be the father of the universe and
of the mountains, I have narrated to you the become graceful.
entire-ancient story. зп{нфт т т ^ctHi щ щ щ щ\
^ЯТ5ЧТШТ: w p t TfcJycTrfqj y<1 ypjii кзсГс'ЯЙ fsi?Tt ^ tips^ ii
<5^ cb-odii згп ^ и In the earlier kalpa for the protection of the
The king Anaranya after giving away his gods Miilaprakrti had emerged out of the lustre
daughter, protected all his kingdom and riches. of the gods illumining all the ten directions.
You also give away your daughter to Siva who is ЗГРТТ: 'WdAftl тщг%Г: I
the lord of all and protect your kingdom together
with all your relatives. W f: ч ^ ц \э \э н
7§T ^4<dWll-TTrCR: -q iw [4;i
^ $ш1|ЦэоII Щ w%: y i w t f w X l l ^ l l
О lord of the mountains, many of the demons
vFnfirtr Ъ -ДпрИ were reduce to ashes with her lustre and many of
them fled away in panic. Some of them were
4H W reduce to ashes over on earth and some of them
fled away to neither world. Some of them fainted
and some of them took refuge with, the goddess
. . . A - Г-- г -
tt<Qriiy<iSdra W W ttwtM ti keeping a straw in their teeth.
cbcHI
m m ti TUT <рдт щ :
Some of them threw away the weapon, some
dPfT ЗГ?ВТ tpft Я<? ^ f a l l ^ l l
of them were surprised and some of them
dT<fusii и<яуф(ё|ч'|^Х| achieved the eternal heaven after fighting for
Ьгг^ЩЧТ Tfldt ^сПЧТ ^dhfW4;il\94ll sometime.
О lord of MahalaksmI, after a week an
auspicious time would come when the moon fjro iW m ^г^чгт 16 ° 11
348 b r a h m a v a i v a r t a -m a h Ap u r a n a m
3T^r VjHMru i^l Thereafter the all knowledgeable and the best
of all the goddesses Sat! spoke to her mother all
W 'ч й д # щ ж iг ^ 11
the happening of the future in which the
*H g: ^4 а д г у т destruction of the yajna the insult of her father
«glitll 4 Чшфсч 4?ft It and the running away of all the gods towards
By her grace the gods were rid of the enemies. Himalaya the fleeing of the sages and the
The same JagadambU alter the change of kalpa, performers of the yajna, besides the mountains,
at the command of lord Krsna was bom as the the victory of the garias of Siva, her own death
and the wandering of Siva infested with the grief
daughter of Daksa. Daksa, on his part gave away
of the separation of his wife-in all the directions
the daughter in marriage to Siva the holder of
forming of a lake with the tears flowing from the
trident. О mountain, thereafter in the yajna of my
eyes of Siva the consoling of Siva by Janardana
father there was an assembly of gods, there
and his composing himself, her own rebirth in
developed a great row between Siva and Daksa, the abode of Himalaya and marriage with Siva.
as a result of which Siva offering his salutation to Thus she narrated everything to her mother.
Brahma left this place. Thereafter, Sat! with a painful heart left the place
38TM W i t Ш : ^1сТ4 in spite of being dissuaded to do so by her
sisters.
щ ш ?i 16 з 11
u ftiirw fa i ГЩи1Пн1'1
4 ttjW PI rT Ч1г^ч^с141и|<11
Т Ш ~RT Tff-ггт •yicSTTflls qil
m t TlfftrTT TtH#?RTI 16 * 11
^ rTTCTFiT ^ < $1
xt ^ r t 1 ^ 4 % ^ tti
ящ эдчтш дям з г м ящ т^га^м йчи ш т jr r ^ jhimRs h f c ^ i
Daksa also getting annoyed left the place with
Щ Ш * 3TEffM ^ТТ: 4^Ш^ЧсТТ:М<?Э11
his attendants and reached his abode thereafter
Daksa in anger collected the material for yajna
and organise a great yajna. Out of jealousy, Daks W M 4 ^ T T fM T vfrtbl^TT: 4^1:11^^11
a did not invite Siva in the yajna Finding this ТШТ "ЫЩтПЧТ cW4dl4l^(lVcHH,l
Sati developed a great rage against her father.
Her eyes became red and with a painful heart she
Ш ?Tl%FT tfH F K : TOMC:I
went to the place of her fathers yajna and from
there she went to her mother. ЯМ fH fE R : 11s S11
ф щ ФШЧта facKH'jll ЯТТМТ1 w i яя

She was a Siddhayoginl and with the
WMfrfM; ш птаци г з н application of the yogic practices, she
disappeared from the sight of everyone, she went
^ u4~dl4t ^ X tlld ^ ll to the bank of the Ganga and devoting her mind
м a?teh<4ûi^n ш Ф at the feet of Siva and adoring him, she
concentrated her mind at the feet of Siva and
then ended her life. After shedding the body of
Sati she entered in the cave of Gandhamadana
чШ^тгдчт: jn ftrf^ T t ww гГ6нчч,ий <?11 mountain and entered the divine form in the
cave, She in fact entered the same divine form by
зщ* Ф к щ гг -у 4 д ^ 1 w m ттп
which she had killed the demons in earlier times,
■WmISI м(пГч«&1 4 ои All the gods were completely surprised at the
KR§]yA-JANMA-KHA]ypA, CHAPTER 43 349
sight and started crying in panic. The army of

Siva arrived in the abode of Daksa and destroyed
the yajna of Daksa. Getting filled with grief, they
rushed back to Siva and conveyed the news to
him. On hearing this, Siva went to the bank of
the Ganga and found the body of Parvatl lying
there.
ffr Я1<3(Й° Щ о фШМ-ЧУо чн^тт»
ч т %ttgWt5«smt: i ^ 11
KR§]yA-JANMA-KHA]ypA, CHAPTER 43 349
^ trt щщ ш дчм Q hW 4: i
с«ЧП*т№ w n j: W g fM 4 T :ll4 ll
After regaining consciousness, immovable
Siva looked like the fallen trunk of the tree.
Looking at the lotus-like face of Sat! he spoke.
^THT I
At that point of time his eyes were filled with

tears. Though he happens to be the refuge of
down-trodden and removes the miseries of the
miserable people, still his condition became
C hapter - 43 miserable and he started lamenting.
Siva Relieved of the Grief УгаТ '■d'eJIrj
АГнУ|[на Trfw yiuiVdR fstî
ЧТТВШ dc(M
HEf w f t Tit fwmcTT^liail
m ffrf HtTfrjfif TR W 4;i
Siva said- О beautiful one, О chaste lady of
my life, get up I happen to be Siva, your
^гш Ь щ тм ydHcbi<^HU'4i4,i husband. You look at me since I have come to
%ЗПТТ М^ГДЧЙ ^ ^STFrt y<*HcfUHTRJRII you.
Ш > 1"0 < Ъ ЗГ^ГГ f^lf^R T I
W rE rd ? rff^ ^ ш w s f tr g-ii? 11 «efoqR g fERTIIdII
Narayana said- on looking at the body of Though I possess the form of welfare, bestow
Parvatl Mahadeva which looked as sleeping, the welfare and the form of all the riches, bestow
success, the soul all and the lord of all but in
lustre of whose face was still illumining and had
spite of that I happen to be like a dead body
not faded out. She was clad in white garment,
without you.
holding a rosary in her hand, was illumining with
the divine lustre and the charming rays of her gratis? гг ссгэт w i
body which looked like the molten gold were VH441 ч4'сь%11чи
spreading everywhere. At the sight of the image You possess all the prowess, I become
Siva's mind started burning with separation. competent only when you are with me. Without
Though he happened to be well-versed in all the you I loose my sakti and become still in all the
tattvas, still he fainted and fell down on the performance.
ground. TITET ?rf5IT 4 tjfRlfir f^flTI
cbrwficfi) «менчеигчшч m iw q i it ш Tit cTsrftr fsrîi *0 11
О dear, you possess the special knowledge,
the one who is not aware of the importance of
Siva who had been valorous, felt painful with sakti, such a person devoid of knowledge and
the separation of his wife. He is the one who denounce her. It is not proper for you to leave
always roams about is the best among the best, me. But why are you disowning me?.
the seed of the Vedas, the teacher of the yogic
5ПЯТ ТЩ1 fctntj: ■HiwWdl 3rd ТЩ1
practices, he also felt painful with the death of
Sati. •ftfrei ^ ш а т xi Щ fShRieyyl444.il ^ 1 1
Myself Brahma and Visnu adore you always. the teacher of the intellectuals, he started
Now you speak smilingly nectar-like words wandering like an intoxicated person. Carrying
casting side glances. the body of Satl, he wandered in the seven
islands, seven oceans various countries and
STITTфФ^TcR ^ il
mountains. He started wandering in the fallacy.
R i^ lT ^ r: W f ^ 1^fRTrirqw4,iinn Ж mfgTh т* ЧШ 1
w r a ifa f g r r w ч m re i
"Rgfw 35^ -Rt 4 I^ 11
While so wandering he went at Satasrngagiri
You supply water to the like the rain water in Bharata in Jambudvlpa, Aksayavata, in the
who has been burnt out by your separation, you
deserted land on the bank of Ganga.
always smiled at me looking from a distance and
talked to me lovingly, why are you so much Ъ<КТЙ: ТТЧ fw5|T Ф rll
annoyed with me and are not talking to me when ttw r t>n
I am so lamenting. О lady of my life, get up why У ШТ 4FT IPTO: Щ 1
don't you look at me.
чич<М ч н > ^ 1 19^11
hRrSfriJ щ 4: NfQIFRj
ЧЧ Н Щ TTM t ч
ЗТЧГТВ ЩЩТЕ1Й tR T c^ll^ll
ЧТУ ЗЧГШНПТ qr?yf?ril9?ll
trfral w fay gsr ш чт?г
Не started crying, "О Satl, О chaste women".
ЧЯГ eRffa ffdJT§: 11 ?Ц11
Thus crying he started shouting loudly. At that
О beautiful one it is not proper for you to point of time the tears flowing from the eyes of
leave me after death like this. О best lady of my Siva were turned into a lake which was given the
life you are beyond everyone, О mother of the name of Netrasara. In due course of time it
universe, get up. О chaste damsel, why don't you became the place for performing tapas by the
serve me today? You are the mother of the sages. This auspicious and holy place was spread
Vedas. What is all this being done by you over an area of two yojanas. О mountain, while
breaking the vratdl. taking a bath in that sacred place, the humans do
ftramT (cu^ldi:! not have to be reborn. Having a dip into that
ftypm Rr tifrHby у ччг: f r : i i ^ u water all the sins of the people disappear.
atyf ш yarr сщт^т зтат: i ЧТ R m t qf? ЯТТ УТ^Т f t : 4 ^ fl
m 3T f M ^T%FT qfT4fq;il?XII
Thus speaking Siva infested with the Discarding the human body, the people
separation of Satl, lifted up the body of his achieve the place of Vispu. Then stopping crying
beloved and embraced her, kissing at again and he again started wandering on the earth.
again. He placed his lips over her lips and the тДцо* ц^т4l‘ft
chest over her breasts. Thus he embraced her ч4сЬж и^чи
again and again while lamenting.
anjar R t^d ldi-ti
ytb lfH 'r T q ^ R t lf e m T a m ^ ll
Щ■qyfrrat ÎTf44t xT зтГмщнг fatPmfy т а г чпгаччощ|
УН&1ч Ctl'blVll'h rT ЩэёН1^|
fqty ?t5vPi яугчт «г ч ф к TTra^trrî \э 11
'Htft fityT ^4cfi$tRtll^ll
Siva the great yogi was badly infested with
After regaining consciousness, he got up with
separation and for a full one year he kept on
force infatuated with grief. Inspire of his being
wandering. О king of the mountains, wherever
KRÂ-JANMA-KHAIVPA, CHAPTER 43 351
the limbs from the body of Sat! fell the place was
known Siddhapltha. Thereafter, Siva cremating
The lord said- О lord, you are the one who
the remaining parts of the body of Sati, prepared
roams about in his own soul, you listen to my
a garland of her bones and wore it around his
words which are beneficial, divine, essence of
neck. The ashes of the body of Sati were applied the Vedas and destroy the grief.
by Siva on his body.
ftftfoiftrfftaraRftM
ftfo tt: i
ftftisfr tftt f t # ftsrftf fe ta lis ч и
fftftWR w ft'WWdftlftlftftft: IR £ И
dWftlrj ^RTOcptsfu ftTOTftft^l
WHtrtrq; qufciRt 9к^щ 1
ftifoij f t 4 : ft4 T < ftH ftll^ ll
ft w W«flVt ftd4[<ft4ilR II
4ldi(ftftT ’p it: ft^f #Tft:
44ft I ^ftT: ftMMqjfeSRftdl: fsiftftf^fttfl
fkwpnm cvradt
«RraH tw : ft? fti^ n ^ o ii
Though you yourself happen to be the seed of
ftftftFRTSSftfttft 4 ? n f9 ftW fft: I the divine knowledge, possess supreme
knowledge, are all knowledgeable and happen to
be the creator of the creators, still I am imparting
5T?n #ft?ft ft#?ft ftTT: f t i f t ? f c : l i ^ u you the divine knowledge. When the life is in
danger, even and unwise parson can render
ft^gf^rftftfft ftrafttftirft swift advise to a learned person. This is the tradition
9Й#Т: Vld>f4# fitftT ft$tfft qfeft^ll that the people try to convince one and other at
4|УЧ1Ч1У ftrfftftf appropriate time. All the virtues are controlled by
Then reciting the name of Sat! the lady of his May2 which result into the pleasure and the pain
life, Siva again fainted. The one who was always for the humans. Therefore the powerful illusion
roaming in his own soul, even forgot Brahman. of Visnu causes more pain to the virtuous person.
Thus the one who fulfilled the desires of others 5 wtft; ftft ?mr §fj$- 4 cm> cri
became lifeless with the grief of the separation of
Sati and was seated tmder the banyan tree. He f t ftftT4cfll3dll
was lying there unconsciousness and finding him ?4 w ft? ft4fti
in that condition, all the gods were surprised. All ftft?u4ftrfft ftUft# fft4fvftft:ll3 <? II
of them than went to Siva Lord Narayana also О Sambhu, О Isvara, during the bad times one
accompanied with his attendants reached at the has to face pain, grief and fear. When the bad
place. His feet were adorned by Kamala with the time is over and the good time arrives everything
ornaments of gems. He was wearing a pltdmbara could be achieved. During that time the pleasure
had four arms, wore a smile on his face, was and fortunes go on increasing. Therefore the
delightful and adorned with long garland of intellectuals considered it to be like a dream.
forest flowers. Dharma accompanied by gods
ftTft ftTft R?Tftft ftftTdftl
and the sages arrived there and bowed in
reverence to the lord of LaksmI. All of them ^fclftT f f t ft? % f t# Hftftlfft f4%ft4h'*°ll
were seated in an assembly there. Thereafter lord О Mahadeva, you receive the knowledge. You
Hari took Siva in his lap, who happen to be the are the seed of the knowledge and are eternal.
teacher of the intellectuals and was crying. He Regain your consciousness. You will meet with
than started consoling him. welfare. You will surely get back Sati.
#44cnj<J|ft ft fttft #tftftT fftfti ftTpft R3ftfft ftlf^Tl
W dtR Tft tftftt4ft ftfttft ftftft ^ 4 f t # f tf tt d f tn f tt f t ftftt
352 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAblAM
or ячгаи4 if r ц яЫ*1<ХКеИ«Х
^f9T fafor: 9[iRnfqf?mK?ii э д îcftr c^qrft: ? h r r ; яяррти'йяи
O Siva as the coolness never leaves the waters I R Ц ч Ш vifchlfs^dtsfir ПНИН
the power of burning never leaves the fire, the V l^ c R ^ o l Я% Я^ИЦ о И
lustre never leaves the sun, the fragrance never
Я^ЧТ IlflTR I I трг|:ЗЗЯГ:1
leaves the earth, similarly Satl cannot be
separated from you. О mountain, on hearing this Т?МтпТтШ11Ч^1
Siva opened his eyes and looking at Hari he TFT Ц?с|4сЬГЧ^1 frRTT41
spoke. Whatever he spoke to him, you listen 5 :tsll^cfilrM îl< ^4 f t l i Md4clll49ll
from me. The lord said- О Siva you are knowledgeable
flRI 3IFX and blissful beside being eternal. You listen to
me whatever I speak. О ocean of knowledge, you
jpf тга -#rah and the one who is beyond everything, you have
fefTri ЯтК?^Я1 Ufa RmrfR 3BTTfiftirsi II forgotten the divine knowledge and are infested
^ rsi ^ Я З Т ^ - (4><*<i: g.d ЗТГНгГТ: I in grief. The good and bad days come and go
during every one is life, they happen to be the
«rx wwfti <rx ят*я4я тщтщ«r giii'u'ui cause of pleasure and pain for the people. One
Siva said- О form of lustre, who are you? Who gets delighted with his pleasure and arrogance,
are all the people surrounding you? What is Sati? prowess and pride, love and the desire for
Who am I? Who are you all talking with me possession, jealousy, always appear on earth.
where are these attendants going? You please tell One gets only feels because of the pain, grief and
me. anger.
lRR'<3lc|4l«bu4 TRfc ТГФЧГ fiftl H R lm ft Fctff&T I I # 1 r i w i i
W'fiSRT irf^cT iT: 11411 ffc r ф й ^ чгё эзя^ясг яги iч з 11
О Mahesvara, with the destruction of the seed
all these get automatically destroyed. О Siva the
good days and bad days are achieved because of
Я1<<1511р|\: Я?Яга1ЩГЯЯ14ч1е|»| the past deeds.
хтгет ■gRwhif «Ttrf^Tn^nîi
im f ш ш ц infart tx ^ ят^ я *^
згагап fT: ^TtxroMicR «r it iR;i
<pt : таягсвтм
ъ яаягс^ш я# я ^ м ч * n
^jociii Ref^ctwi yqfaigtsftiwii ii51и The actions are successful by tapas and one
O mountain, on hearing this Hari started gets the good and bad reward because of his own
robbing with his attendants. He made Siva to actions. The tapas can be attained by nature and
bathe with his tears. With the combination of the the nature is the result of the constant practice.
tears of Siva and Narayana, a pleasant lake was riF%TWtS«IUI?I w 4 : W ilt Я1Ц
formed which was known by the name of giRrafai яч?3з uiqqli ir гп>сг<ячмч ч и
Bhuvanapavana-Tlrtha. It is located in the land
ЯЧ: ^ТЯГ R liw er Я^ядТ:ЯТЧ.1
of Bharata, beyond the Astacala-mountain, close
to the Aksayata tree which is a sacred place and Я4ЧТ qp ratsi *X fl|RX HIT Ч^ЯЗЯ^ПЧ $ II
provides salvation to the ascetics for performing
tapas there. Thereafter Hari spoke in the fifiex щ д и ди Pojui Ш янч'зи
presence of the gods and the chaste sages to Siva,
The practice is achieved by noble company
the words which were quite divine in nature. and while coming across with noble people, one
KRSNA-JANMA- KHANDA, CHAPTER 43 353
achieves the merits. The unstable mind is the divided into two. His will power is described as
cause of merit or the sin. О Sambhu, the mind as Prakrti who happens to be the mother of all the
well as all the organ of senses or my ams'as, you s'aktis. Because of the combination of all, the
are the creator of all and you happen to be the same great soul is described as Saguna. Indeed it
supreme knowledge and Brahma is the lord of happens to be the foundation of all, being eternal,
intelligence. The eternal Brahman and the great the lord of all, the witness of all and the one who
soul are one. Because of the difference in bestows the reward to all. О Sambhu, the body
qualities, they achieved different forms. The also is of two types, one is eternal and other is
Brahmatattva happens to be the one but appears Prakrta.
in various forms. О Siva, it is with qualities and fast farmrfat тф?т trti
without qualities as well.
3Tf ^nfir *oicu?uS5c|<4lRci|IciH6:ll^4ll
■qPTffswt sr. yÛTt
audqHypJcii s( yicjjcti 4Efat?T:i
«TWfa^SSlT 1Ц«ill
Kl^yri^VIIVri' R^tT fqra^fuuT: 11^5,11
The one who takes shelter under the illusion is
The eternal body never perishes but the
called Saguna and the one who is devoid of
Prakrta body is perishable. О lord, the bodies of
illusion is called Nirguna. The lord always
both of us are eternal. Such of the creatures who
moves at will he appears of his own will in
are our ams'as or bom out of the Trigunatmikd
various form.
Prakrti and therefore they are called Prakrta. The
Prakrta body is always perishable. Rudra and all
"УЧЩЧЧ.ИЧЧ II other happen to be your ams'as and those who are
in the form of Visnu happen to be my ams'a.
щ %t T Я Щ1$ о || •qmfaj fair rt хЩ^ЗЩ)
dw r^rifd eft i t Tj- rfcJgTgT тгегат w it:
m Щ w W&t tfafa flfjfts? Xt Щ w ill
$тф1?|{тЬ ^ ыф1и: TT^TI fgfatzr ci'^ct il пай jj wqtllîll
tiro s tnjuT: ?тМ мгфёМУШ1^ п fa?lT fasti Itffafagfll
fa ftd W fa^fcfts?lM Щ f a |? I : I <ft-gt ъ рГучй) jT%Tfarfrffaniiîi
thfam «rrraifî: ■yrakrc т г ч ш :и ^ и I have two forms one having two arms and
other having four arms. In my four-aimed form I
RsfVeK: y<iyi$ft 4HHq:l
live in Vaikuntha with Laksml and other
■ ?nH fgfsra ■yriTf fasr Я1фн^с| courtiers. In my two-armed form I am known by
His will-power is given the name of Prakrti the name of Krsna and reside in Goloka together
which is eternal and is the creator of all. All the with the cowherdesses and Radha. Such of the
people describe the eternal Brahman in the form people who consider Brahma Dvividha, there are
of lustre, but some other intellectuals taking him two main tattvas according to their opinion
to be associated with Prakrti call him Dvividha. which include eternal Purusa and eternal Prakri)
Those who call him one, you listen to their Isvari. О Siva, both of them are united together
argument. Brahma, Maya and Jlvatama is beyond and they happen to be the parents of all.
both. Both of them (Maya and Jlvatama) Щ Й fawftfr #tdtsn ■ybfafajftl
emerged from the Brahman. Therefore Brahman
T O fa XTSI8IT jR : Нфс1Н СШ1ИЭ0 11
happens to be the cause of all, the same Brahman
in spite of his being one, by his own will is Яф^: "РТ9Ч Wfil
'4rwl5i ti щ т w р Ы т ■g^Tiivsîi ■pcSwwi Pull

'«UdVIHiliW «ГЗГ ^FTrtl^l m irate s r a ^ i i ^ i i
VllcMIVl) ЧЩ WSSf9T4Tli^?ll O form of all, the goddess of all, the form of
Both of them take to definite form or remain all the seeds, the foundation of all, the
formless according to their will, both of them knowledge of all and bestower of victory be
have the form of all. As the Purusa has the pleased with me.
eternal importance, similarly the Prakrti also
enjoys the same position О Siva, if you intend to
achieve Satl then adore Prakrti. In the earlier
times, whatever stotra you had delightfully given ^
to Durvasa, it is indeed divine and has been ^ iv96 11
described in the Kanvasakha. You adore the ^ R t ЗПТЙ q«|ptf4l
mother of the universe with that stotra. О Siva
with my blessings you will get rid of the grief.
О Sarvamangala, you are the form of welfare,
f t fw ra ip g щ bestow welfare and are the base of all the
rf^rh?Tt P id w n ^ n welfares, be pleased with me. О grace of the
tcrft д ф т т т 4 * iw :i devotees, you are sleep drowsiness, you are
forgiveness, faith, satisfaction, the preserver,
■ршш ЧШ ^ ^lrhWfd:ll
shyness, illustrious and the form of intelligence,
4dl3lfHddl МН<*|Г^ЬЙ'!1ё : 1|\Э1{|| be places with me. You are the creator of the
Your welfare would increase and you will be Vedas, the form of Vedas, the cause of the
deprived of the ocean of the grief caused by the Vedas, bestower of the Vedas and the form of all
separation of your wife from you very soon. О the Vedic literature, be pleased with me.
king of the mountains, thus speaking lord Visnu,
the husband of Kamala, kept quiet and lord Siva
^ ^fc44IRIwWi||uilM°ll
started adoring Prakrti at the same time. He took
his bath and with his mind filled with devotion ЧТТШПШ1 KTHfol
and overwhelmed he bowed in reverence to Krs tPT жг! jrm^ *пм îi
na and Brahma. О mother of the universe, you are merciful,
3cJTST-3Tt ЧЧ: P ^ :l victory, Mahamaya, patience, peace, the
destroyer of all and the form of hunger and thirst.
«П% ^ 4t W d ftl You be pleased with me. О Illusion of Visnu,
Ч<ЧкЧЧЗ*м} ^ ч ч ч н ^ ^ П л п you are LaksmI in the lap of Narayana, Bharat!
with Brahma and Mahamaya in my lap. Be
41dWts'q sftuf Щ xrt irafc w u k l t o q i l pleased with me.
Mahes'vara said-1 bow in reverence to Prakrti. cfeHIcbia i^ ^ RdKlfc^rMfuil
О Brahmi, you are the from of Brahman and are irate
eternal, be pleased with me. You are the form of w t fror ч4кПн Tifsrati
great soul and extremely blissful. О Durga, you
фШ|у|U||f?Jch ЗПЕТ1^
are the form of welfare, provide welfare and are
the destroyer of the demons Durga, besides О lover of the down-trodden, you are the form
removing all the dangers. You happen to be the of all the directions day and night and bestow the
boat for crossing the ocean of the universe. Be reward for the deeds performed by people, you
pleased with me. be happy with me. You are the cause of all the
KR§NA-JANMA-KHАЭД)A, CHAPTER 43 355
saktis, you are Radha in the heart of Sr! Krsna О Mahes'varl, you happen to be the
and dearer to him than his own life. You are commentary of all the religious scriptures. You
adored by Krsna. О virtuous one, be pleased with are Parmesvarl in the form of knowledge. In case
me. I have spoken anything undesirable, I beg to be
ЩТ: 'Wteat dVI'HI «him) forgiven to the same.
3 ff^ : У1УЙ
ч ч ^ с ы Г ч н ^ grHiyPr ш ъ %i
Some people consider Prakrti to be the biggest
force and some of them describe Purusa to be
ЗГЗТк ЗТТЙ r 4 r 4<I4J
like that. Some of the intellectuals consider that
iiyiRcHi Зш1с1 'гщш fr^ llih ll the two theory emerged from the difference in
You are the form of glory, the cause of glory, the descriptive details.
bestower of glory and the form of all the 4*lfawil4fac$l f w t ch4Hl<*td4l
goddesses. You created the form of women and
ч ^ г ч 1 н)нчт
with your rays you take to the form of damsels.
Be pleased with me. You are the form of all the ^ZcJT ЩЩ fTT!
treasures, bestower of all the riches, quite «ЙчтЧШ fcIHIVhldct cRTt:UR ^ II
auspicious, extremely blissful and bestower of all In the earlier times Brahma who was seated on
the riches and also are the cause for the same. the lotus which had emerged out of the navel of
You are adored by all the women you are the Visnu and the demon named Madhu and Kait
treasure of all the glories, be happy with me. abha got ready to kill him. At that point of time
зттай ус}чнм'| ттгай cnjsfti Brahma adored you seeking protection from the
•ец ж ^ й ^ mr щ R r r ii ^ ii demon and in order to save Brahma you woke up
Narayana from his sleep.
You are the base of the entire earth and the
diamonds, known as Vasundhara. You have the ЧТТШЩ vWT ?I3fmT ЗШН
form of moveable and immovable. You be Ц ^ ёП т щ Т3n^4HlVTt5tt t^TT fem I ^ 11
pleased with me without delay. jn qjHicufdd u fai
41‘ Н сГЙ dHlchKutl ЩЩ Tf foai[4T тп4 T b ilis i 114ЧН
^rt?r зга^ Thereafter, Narayana with the help of your
O Siddhayoginl, you are the form of yoga, the s'akti killed both the demons. With your co
goddess of yoga, the bestower of yoga, the cause operation he is known as the lord of all and
of all the yoga and the great goddess of yoga without you he feels helpless.
besides being the great goddess of all the О greet goddess, protect me.
goddesses. By pleased with me.
3Tf3T Щ ттЙТГ ЗГ^Т fdf?lfiTTTI
^ Ir4<^44ufo ТЩ Г^ТИ Ч ^М
О Isvarl presently I am burning in the the A
O Siddhesvarl, you are the form of all success, separation from you. You protect me. и
bestow success, you are the cause of all the Parmesvarl you purchase me by paying the price
success, be happy with me. of appearing before me.
очиачн y^vnîuii 4jj¥dfil frggvSTfirm: ' p h R^ timi
?трг ^гщсг 4<i)vdr<ii<?oii тш щ ггтт m w *prr r ^ ti i s vsii
womb of Mena the wife of Himalaya the king of

згтт щ n<fo{,ii<?dii the mountains and shall become your wife.
Therefore you shed away the grief of my
^ з п ш fafiddckl ТТРТЩсГ R<3TC4J
separation.
Shekel I fyNMWipy rIRraft Ъ Ш ЯТ1
After thus speaking Siva kept quiet. He than
y4MJ|jkl4IÎWH'wlMyicilcby{^||ô4ll
looked towards the sky and found the goddess
Prakrti present there. She was mounted on a Thus speaking assuring Siva, the goddess
chariot of gems, having hundred arms, with a disappeared. Thereafter, the gods bowing in
delightful face, having the lustre of the molten shame before Siva assured him variously and left
gold, adorned with the gem-studded ornaments for their respective abodes.
wearing a serene smile on the delightful face. ём1чН1сЧ1 fh%T: ^ЖТЯ f 'ЗПТПТf I
She was mother of the universe in the form of TT? ЯЯНТЯШ? ГсН^<ЧчМ^°^11
Satl. Siva who was suffering because of the Siva than left for the Kailasa mountain and
separation again started offering prayer to her freeing himself from the flames of separation, he
while sobbing and spoke to her the about pain of started dancing with his ganas.
his separation.
^ ЯТТТЗЩЖЦТЯ: |
Whosoever recites this stotra of Prakrti,

He displayed the garland of bones worn by
composed by Siva, would never have to face
him and also the ashes applied by him on his
separation from his wife in any birth.
body and satisfied the beautiful Satl.
H K N U iV d Ъ s p f; T E p fa n 3? ^ Я Я1ffT PvicmPcHÎ
ЧчЫсЫЧЧ^’РМ ЧТЯ Я?ТЯ:11^ о <'11
After enjoying all the worldly pleasures during
At that point of time Narayana, Dharma,
the present life he would achieve the abode of
Brahma, Sesa, the gods and the sages spoke, "O
Siva and enjoys dharma, artha, kama and moksa,
Is'vari protect Siva". Thus speaking they offered
there is no doubt about it.
prayer to the goddess.
о ЯёГГо <^ым-ц<сю ЧТЯТЯТ»
cPTcT hfrd^T Ш Ы rfiSfnrqj ЧТО firac3rfT #5sqm : I !■» ? 11
тгплут mtJravrWTiiô^n
With the reciting of the stotra, by all of them,
she was at once pleased and she spoke to Siva
who was dearer to her than her life.
fw fr язг TrgT^cr я ч yiunfyq, ymi

ЯШТРЯТ тТ ЯТ%Т: WRltipq^rtjpiffqriiô^ll
еЖЕЗТ ЗРЯ 4 ^ 3 11
ъщ ЯРТГ тр т щ
Prakrti said- О Mahadeva, you keep patience.
О lord you are dearer to me than my life. О
Yoglsvara, you are my soul and my lord in every
birth. О Mahes'vara, I would be bom from the
C hapter - 44
Marriage of Parvatl
ЗоГГсГ
ctfaffpq -ЩЩ: зтгготгз^ Г^Ч1<-га:1
fafaldl TTTsf STgm ^ n p i^ ll
Sri Krsna said- On hearing the words of Vasist
ha, Himalaya together with his wife and
attendants was surprised but Parvatl herself was
smiling.
KRStfA-JANMA-KHAW A, CHAPTER 44 357
arespft щm *Rr steramrcr щ?шч;| mountains with much efforts. Thereafter the
frRT^Ht ёГ ii^ft -g^T чг щ i ^ 11 welfare ceremony for the auspicious day were
started.
3 T W t Я1^Я|ге)| qVlfd44J
O T t Щ татЩ : 4cSdRcW:l
зщ^гччш Rf?r *г т а г и
Thereafter, Arundhatl consoled Mena who
was crying and was without good. Thereafter all She wives of the king of mountain initiated
of them were relieved of the grief and took Parvatl who after taking bath was clad in two
delicious food with Arundhatl and she also took divine garment.
the good. Thereafter she started performing all ■<*k Rr ?t T m t x^wTHTfurnifi
the welfare ceremonies. yR-qiui4j{ci^d04pardq;ii^!i
She was beautifully decorated and adorned
Щ 3R$Wnrrm 4RR8IR ШТ^гТ: 111)?11 with gem-studded ornaments. She then held the
О dear one, thereafter with the command of mirror together with the Dilrva-grass and the
Vasistha, Himavan collected the material for rice.
marriage and he sent the invitation letters
expeditiously to various places. ТЩЗ ЧЯ1с1Н1 ch^ridy^rdH4.II^H
Ш: Уед1ЧЧ1ЧШ %гг ■qfvrofacfcIH.I cfiTwmw^HdiMM^rydiifi
4HI4ehUfc«Jifui «uplift -*йсЬН ?МЧИ m ymdcHi ч и ^ ч и ^ п
(Р^ПЧТ vWll’cl ^«hMi ^R l The toes of both the feet were fainted.
Thereafter a silken cord was tied to a beautiful
<Jil4l4l41etMi ^ ^tTTCTTt т(1 faced Parvatl.
3T2Tt t^rC R H i д а й щ -g^nivsii т й ттчтзпд: тетЫ гг: i
H ^cbui vidRiuii wfwebui riâr *n ч^гт Р ш ш
^T Jlff^fW R t fcJd4cF3lft НТрГ rTlldll In the meantime various gods mounted over
different types of vehicle and the gem-studded
HHIMiK^lfui e^lbdlP l
chariots reached there together with Siva.
ч^к?имс)|Н|Гн ^ciuU^diR ъ и я и
ящглпГч ч в и н в ^ п
еь^чК^ H^rrl fs^liô II
Himalaya after talking to Parvatl who was
Thereafter the Mangala-paWika was sent to well-versed in speech and the respectable
Siva together with various types of materials, Brahmana were sent to welcome Siva and other
loaded on many vehicle. О beautiful one, the gods of the marriage party.
mountain like heaps Of the fried rice were raised
the step-well were filled with oil, ghee and curd. JJTfot chRiimiy ТЩГСгпФ: OTpcCdqj
Raw-sugar (guda) beverages, milk, butter, salt, 4dd^dRf4«lci<îoi4vvic(iP^': 11 11
sweet balls sugar and svastika sweets fried in The court-yard was decorated with the trunk
ghee was prepared beside the paste of the flour of banana trees over which the silken cords were
of the barley. Various kinds of costumes coiled together with the leaves of mango trees.
sanctified by the fire, the best of gems and
чкчч спешить: <*ic4vWvi44rl:l
precious stones and jewels, gold and silver
ornaments were collected by the lord of the
ЧТёКЙ'Ч1гЧ«Тдт1»: ЧВрТ ^ТЯЩТЧ.1 studded lion throne. Thereafter the damsels of

the Sailendra Nagara arrived there.
^ЗЧ Р р! ЗГСТТЧЛТ ЯчН<1:11?<?11
Чй1щПЧЯ ^ТЧТЧШ cjc&t ёГПЯТ dUririLiuJudl: l
чтчгатзтг % ч??11? о и 4>iR|'4rch'wtvi6^ti^ri ЩЩГЧсГТ^ЭГ сЬц»«Н||^^И

The court-yard was decorated with fruits, tree chi^c4i^[uch(ch<l: I
leaves, pitchers filled with water, sandal-paste, 1R V911
aguru, kasturi and beautiful flowers beside the gnWHfhrTT: <*>1 <W4|rtd 1:1
garland of jasmine flowers. Finding the gods ЧТ^ ЗТРТс£Г ЧШ$: ’В(ТЧШ:
having arrived there Himalaya bowed in
reverence to them and he commanded his They included the old women, small girls
attendants to provide gem-studded thrones to all damsels, who were all clad in the best of
costumes and adorned with ornaments. Some of
of them. Lord Narayana reached there together
them carried collyrium in their hand, some of
with all his attendants.
them costumes, some of them vermilion, some of
the comb some of them were fully decorated
T<iW4U|4fb|i&:IRSII while others were not decorated at all. Some of
them arrived there without adorning themselves
with the ornaments. All of them entered the
чш Я пччп
abode of the palaces of the king of mountains
ф щ тш тш ч ч ! чшзщщчд»:! smilingly.
ЗШЧТ X* ЩТ Щ 11ЧЗП
ЧГФЗРУТ R % 4T:I
Не descended from the back of Garuda the son
ЧГЯд^ГТ: 414тят:11?^и
of Vinata and the four armed Narayana got
himself seated on the gem-studded lion throne. The daughters of the sages, the gods, the
The four-anned attendants of lord Visnu adorned Nagas, Gandharvas, mountains and other kings
with gem-studded ornaments holding the fly- also arrived there.
whisks with gem-studded handed were moving 4raf ЗТЩТЧТГ fsîT ттаттат: w i f r a : i
the fly-whisk over Visnu. The assembly R4T дРТРТТГГ: ЧТЙ ^ УТЗВ m ^ n ^ o ll
consisted her the best of sages, the best of gods,
XiгеУнг<М&|ЫqcbcfiR ЯсНМЧЧ!
who were adoring Visnu. Lord Visnu had
delightful face, wearing the serene smile and f w m w r r i t *ii
looked like getting anxious to shower his grace ri^n54>af)^0rilh^4^[4dH.I
on the devotees. Brahma the creator of the 4Hu)4lc*t4t^chl I3 ? 11
universe accompanied by other gods took his
seat besides Visnu.
m in
W t iGUyriri 4SJHI
Rambha and other divine apsaras also reached
TidfriTWt ЩЧсГЩ 4Sn^lR1HI there. Accompanied by the girls, Mena also
ЧгчгаЯ 4Thf%gv^ looked at the bride-groom who had the beauty of
charming flowers, single face, three eyes,
All the sages and ascetics also took their seats wearing a smile on his delightful face, adorned
at the place of welfare. In the meantime with beautiful, gem-studded ornaments, with his
descended from his chariot looked at the king of body plastered in sandal-paste, aguru, kasturi
the mountain while taking his seat on the gem- and saffron. He had the garland of jasmine
K^StfA-JANMA-KHANTPA, CHAPTER 44 359
flowers and wore a gem-studded beautiful crown The damsels cried repeatedly, "O ParvatT you
on his head which was illumining. He was clad are really graceful". Thus they started praising
in extremely beautiful costumes which were her, some of them said that Durga is quite
sanctified by fire, were quite fine, charming and fortunate.
priceless.
4 'фгГ 3T ^11
■яФет n w s s ^ F d r a 13*11 Some of the damsels getting infested with
He was holding a mirror in his hand and the passion were totally surprised and kept quiet and
collyrium was applied to both his eyes. He some of them uttered "We have never come
looked quite graceful with the lustre emitting across such a bride-groom in our lives.
from his body,
wtytpi
tibtil
Wd-g: ~ЩЧ^ 3RlfycIR^5T tl
f%W ТКЧЧТе) Щ
ЪЩ: qptcfnfetdfqiJitT.-l
-■iffiraWT dPll-fUJli
WêT^WRit T^fli4T<|r|ui(:ir*{^и
ш т т р ш й т т TOwrfd:
He was looking quite young and the Some of them continued to stare at him
ornaments adorning his limbs looked quite without winking their eyes, while some of them
graceful. He had taken to the beautiful form at got fainted. Some of them started denouncing
the command of Narayana. Siva happens to be their own husbands while some of the an became
the form of yoga, lord If yogis teacher of yogis, desirous of him. Some of them getting over
independent, devoid of gunas and representing powered with emotions were overwhelmed and
the eternal flames of Brahman. started sobbing. The Gandharvas were singing
and the apsaras were dancing.
<tr w t ттагепчт ^ 1ёПи1^еьт< и[^ц^\эп Cj^ctT WWTWt Ъ Щ Ш : T t % (IT :l
тгаШ "Ы*5т niw Ы #дчч,| WTTSdTRHHgnft ^^fuT ■qfTTftIT xTII'S'tfll

Id(1^ W ЖЧ1Ч*^ЩПД| | $ с 11 grr^WT сттт t i
3TT2RPTSR%T «<ч!а1 -«cSvtchqj ■Ц^ТтрА 5 hf #T R T :^« lfW II^4 ll
w rw t Тйт wft WtE "g^rsfecTTI I^ ч 11 gft^TWR TH^RFRSrt cRddfydlHJ
Because of the difference in gunas he takes to
many forms but in spite of that he is without any
form. He is the one who comes to the rescue of
the people, drowning in the ocean of the universe
and happen to be the cause of the creation, (TTh'^gTfTdcdlflTPfl
preservation and the destruction of the universe. зчтт^т^ч^щ цт чч1ртчн*<н 1
He is the base of all, the seed of all, the lord of
all, the life of all, the witness of all, unattached,
blissful, eternal free from beginning, middle or
end, the form of the beginning of everything. All the gods felt delighted at the beauty of lord
Finding such a son-in-law Mena's grief Siva, The persons playing on musical
disappeared. instruments displayed different tunes and played
SRFT SPIT fldlfa TIT: I on beautiful and sweet musical instrument. In the
<ntf ятшАсТГщга: cblifiR дРШ:1Г*ои meantime, the maid-servant of the inner
apartment of the palace of Himalaya brought
360 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAIJiAM
Durga outside, who was fully clad in the divine and his eyes started drooping the tears of
garments She was seated on the gem-studded pleasure.
lion-throne. Her face was decorated with kasturl
vermilion and the spots of different types. Her
t m гнлтчга
face was plastered with sandal-paste and was
emitting the lustre of the moon and she looked
quite beautiful. A garland of gems adorned her Ш: ifa j ТЩЙ тщт. Ш^ЧЧЬП
breasts. She was looking at the three eyed Siva In the meantime. Himalaya accompanied by
with side-glances. She never cast her side glance his family priest offered to Siva the costumes,
at anybody else accept Siva. Her face was sandal-paste and ornaments accepting him as the
wearing a serene smile while looking with side- bride groom. With his mind filled with demotion
glances she seemed quite graceful. She was he offered padya and other types of adoration's
adorned with an armlets and wristlets of gems besides the garland of divine flowers issuing
and the waist-band, having the small bells divine fragrance. Thereafter with the reciting of
producing sweet sound. the Vedic hymns he handed on the hand of her
daughter to Siva.
XT W l^l05^> 333F n^||4O il rT$ TrTrft fefgstrfqr
She was clad in two beautiful garments, 3 |gft*faeKHlfqt ШТЙТ ^114*311
having no comparison, her cheeks were shining RSj ТТ&5ИПТ tTSRlfui t=T Tlfa^RI
with the lustre of gems studded in the her ear
тргагигадтыБ g^TsfigcT:пц^п
rings.
Ш ргЩГ ^ГНТ W wfj3|rlRT4^lcR:l
■цfu| | trifafcHlfacn Ц1
^шИтцдталч! наг
fojnfatgi 14*11
Her teeth resembled the lustre of gems. She
held a mirror of gems in her hand and in the w w тщ is о 11
other one she was carrying a lotus which was
being rotated by her playfully.
f%tnRRT: -gtn bfr^Tt t r a ъц\
gfefT згпсггаг ^n
RigffiRtrP dliPft ffzre îgaig l a : 115 ч 11
All her limbs were plastered with sandal-paste,
О Radhika, Himalaya with his mind filled
aguru, kasturl and saffron.
with delight and large-heatedly, gave away in
^ ■g^TSfeRT:! dowry a large number of gems of various types,
traf fsRtfr m 3 11 vases built with various types of diamonds, a
Delighted Siva also looked at Parvatl with a lakh of cows, a thousand elephants with goads
side-glance. The complete figure of Parvatl studded with gems, three lakhs of caparisoned
resembled the figure of Satl. At the sight of horses, a lakh of female slaves adorned with
Parvatl, Siva was completely freed from the ornaments of gems, a hundred Brahmana boys
fever of separation of Satl. who were dearer to Parvatl like her own brothers
%ct: ^ Тгннчн and a hundred chariots which were inlaid with
the best of gems. The king of the mountains
offered his daughter making great efforts to Siva
His mind was fully attracted at Durga and he who accepted the same uttering the words Svasti,
forget everything. He felt emotional in his body with his delightful mind. After giving away the
КДЭДА-JANMA-KHAIVPA, CHAPTER 44 361
girl in charity Himalaya offered his prayer to only cause of Kala, destroyer of Kala and
Siva. He recited the stotra which is prescribed in preserver of KSla, be pleased with me.
the MSdhyandina-sakha. (VTcRcUe\4 ftiei4bi fvraiyqi
fyrarÊT f?ra«ior згш^ ч ( ч в г а и ^ и
You are the form of welfare, bestower of
welfare, the seed of welfare, refuge of welfare,
the form of welfare and the life and the abode of
Himalaya said- О destroyer of the yajna of refuge for everyone. Be pleased with me.
Daksa, О protector of the people falling in the $<^4 4deM
ocean of hell, you are the form of everyone, the
fTT: frrfbm ^lltioii
lord of everyone and having a blissful body. Be
Thus adoring Siva, Himalaya kept quiet.
pleased with me.
Thereafter all the gods and the sages who had
Tpiiufa Tjuildld assembled there praised Siva.
gnwtaf ТЩТОРТ Tjf&Rt ^TTII^4Sn n?4Md<£>d T<Ttt t Ъ: Ш 1 : i
You are the ocean of virtues, beyond the gun Mddlld fVNW^ ellfWd Tlfe^>
as, filled with gunas, the lord of gunas because О Radhika such of the persons, who with
of your qualities, you are the best among the devoted mind recite the stotra composed by
virtuous people. О great lord be happy with me. Himalaya, Siva surely fulfils all his desires.
ЧЬТШТ 'ггРШЧ ui'lchKUII ^ffT ГЩТо фшм-ч<Зо 4R9FTT0 4ld<ih(MdA
^rfrRt #3T 3PST^ уд^|Г<?1135!ПЧГ:М-)Г«||
You are the best of yoga, the form of yoga,
knower of the yoga, the cause of yoga the lord of
the yogas, cause of the yogis and the teacher of
the yogis be pleased with me.
JFRT JlV14ieleh %{c(Jt<44|c»>KU||
'qfedVd 4f<4T<HcEl l ^ N
You are the form of dissolution, you are the
sole cause of dissolution. After the dissolution
you happen to be the seed of the recreation of the
universe and preserve that universe completely,
be pleased with me.
You have the form of terrific destruction and

are the cause of the total destruction, the horrible
one, difficult in adoration but can be pleased in
no time. Be pleased with me.
cbl^VI ЭпА' Ъ
ЧПСПчЙеЬ «hIVIM 4>IV141V\<*>II^ t II
You are the form of Kala, the lord of Kala,
provide the reward at the appropriate time, the
КДЭДА-JANMA-KHAIVPA, CHAPTER 44 361
зга
Chapter - 45
Marriage of Siva
sftftwr зэтгт
m зш тщ cif^4lv=H:i
■ЩТ 4«hK ihSTM
f4f% ferfirafa ^ ^nut
f?T5r: Vld^dUliPr ^ Ic H fa ^ R fo im i
Sri Krsna said- Thereafter Siva made PSrvat!
to sit to his left side and performed the yajna
according to the Vedic rites. О damsel of the
pleasure of Vrndavana, after the completion of
the yajna Siva gave away to the Brahmanas a
hundred gold coins in daksina.
зтаг у ф ч ч и к 'А у К ч ч <Гц ч :1
Ъ Ы -ч^н gnf ^ ш г а ъ т и I3 11
Thereafter the wives of the lord of mountains
performed the welfare ceremonies took the
newly wedded couple in the inner apartment.
ж адю га
r R%II: JHeKl^ J d ^ l^T.-liyil 5Г
ТОГWf ч^спдчг g^n
днА ? ^ j : gnfrRhruiT:i ^гггт fa ire r tm эядэп i w 11
?тщ ^ M%qiga •^mtpji^fMdH,n4ii Savitri said- О Mahadeva we have got back
g^HJM>^(l$g4lP>ydf4llg4J Sat! who is dearer to you than your life
delightfully at this time. Therefore О passionate
■Hchii^ чАцтдн^и
one, you relieve the suffering of your mind while
All of them recited the slogan of victory of
looking at the beauty of your beloved.
Siva and sprinkling divine water on the couple
smilingly looked at Siva with side-glances. All of зл и т е жт
them became emotional at that time. After fairer ч яАстт tTOTS5f?raTiiîi
getting into the palace, all the damsels looked at О lord of the death, you spend your time in
the face of Siva who was looking with side union with her and with my blessing you will
glances. He looked quite graceful. never be separated from her at any time.
наА тзга
|i9ll
ёРгЗТТ (qî<4 'Reft <j)cc(l
чдЫАядат щ g A ^ r a A s r g i
f a j 4x(n щ d'wti yi'Jii îPd ддт f a n n ^ i
RHcldi RlfaJl ягщА Tfagil^ll
Laksml said- О lord of the gods, now
ъ ?rat tte т г р т м т а Х * shedding away shyness you embrace Sat!. She is
дётА WIT Tff^nft гг dgSI4U{li<? II the one without whom, one feels deprived of his
? г а м 1 ъ g*it rr w fw hm g A s ?ti life, why should one feel shy in getting her.
ЧГП<*^| 'ЗЙсЬ-Ч1 T R l^ l:ll^ o || "mfegciTEi
-Щ-Щ: Г ш гш ШШ ш т Ъ <я: ^ПТ:|
Asifagi wt wA чита rtfa^:i
гтптг нАдгвг f?iA д<?п сшдн чАкТ:м?ци
rtgf: sBR^Tt "цдтгШgsnfiraiiw i
Savitri said- О Siva you make Satl to take her
His costumes and ornaments were quite fine; food first and than you take your food. Don't
he was decorated with the spots of vermilion; his worry; thereafter sipping йсатапа you chew
fair complexion was putting to shame the lustre betel with camphor with great devotion.
of the campaka flowers he appeared youthful
from all his limbs and could attract even the щщгддгег
minds of the ascetics. The sixteen chaste damsels TartfcKf-faebi фШ ^TRTFjfa A fal: I
including Sarasvati, Laksml, Savitri, Ganga, cbifq-4i: гепААягет gri trt: ui
Rati, Aditi, IndranI, Lopamudra, Arundhatl,
Jahnavl said- using the comb of gold you
Ahalaya, TulasI, Svaha, RohinI, Vasundhara,
arrange the hair of Satl; there is no other pleasure
SatarOpa and Sanjna were present there. Besides
them several daughters, of gods, Nagas and the greater than looking at the face of charming Satl.
ascetics also reached there, who could count the
number of damsels present there at that time?
gfhgr тп4А gwRf^cRngi
Siva took his seat on the gem-studded lion-
throne delightfully and all the goddesses started дат tpi hturm fa^grsf щдш?ф 1Т:11^11
offering prayer to Siva. tHAfaqi A A ш ч <*Шо<лчцчггчР||
KR$$A-JANMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 45 363
fT F ЪШ 'emП(9ЙМ%ЗсК'Н1 l^<SH and he wore a serene smile on his face, holding

the bow and arrow in his hand.
Rtf w m ^nftsri
WRT VictR c*>l4: Ajid WFTORI
Trerrsfa тщ cb w w c w r
Rati said- "O god why did you burn out kama
my husband without any reason? О virtuous one, He offered his prayer to lord Siva according to
for your own purpose you revive kama back to the scriptures. Than he came out and bowed in
life and remove my mental agony. О ocean of reverence to other gods.
mercy, you are well-aware of the pain of О Т W m f f p ? wfOTTRI
separation of a couple. You had reduced to ashes tSTFl T^TT fddlVIW (*R:) ^FT RftftlRVSIl
my husband in anger." The gods talked to him and then blessed him.
^ryew ql УПЧЯТЧТВГ ^ R T uPtenstPejdHj Who can prevent the destruction or the
« T IR o il
protection as destined.
Thus speaking she handed over the bundle of 3W $FT:
the ashes of kama before him and spoke to Siva. ЧГЯЧТЧШ R3rUT R W O T tra RFFT:IR<tll
"O lord" Thus speaking she started crying, Thereafter, Himalaya served food to all the
i f t w s t e - i S p TT « M jU |i4 'iiR P R :i gods including Narayana with great devotion and
offered them the beds to sleep.
On hearing her cries Visnu, the ocean of дат сттй т а г а hijdlqj
mercy and Brahma beside other gods reached the
ftPZTt ЧШТГЧШ ТШТ w FTTSf^m tlR^ll
palace and stood besides Siva.
In the pleasure house Siva made Parvatl to be
^qfT ЧШИЩ 8pf H n w W fTHfal
seated on his left and he took food with sweets in
her company.
Finding Siva, Brahma and Dharma there ^Tt>q-ri ТГЗГ
besides other gods present before him. Siva got
ТЙ тш ТГШ ёр п 113 о 11
up with force and said, "Give me the command."
О Radha at that point of time Aditi the mother
тЭТсщзг era: ягат ттчутет -щ щ
of gods talked to Siva and Parvatl in sweet words
щч | W ТГ: 11? ^ 11 who had already taken their food.
З Г ^ о гт Г « Щ ^ (^Ч<Ум4с6Н.1
чтатт ftpfa: W H IR 'S!!
W 4T% y ifo •3H4>kl
On hearing the words of Siva lord Visnu
himself said, "O Rudra revive kama back to life". RR TfrcRT ^nirat: *11
Thus speaking he left that place The damsels Aditi said- О Indranl serve water to Siva for
present there also made several types of prayers washing his hands and rinsing his mouth.
to Siva in this regard. Thereafter Siva looked at Because of my affection for the newly wedded
the bundle of ashes gracefully and with the couple, you presently supply water to them.
nectar-like sight of Siva, Kamadeva emerged TTc2J3TcT
from the bundle of ashes.
fFRT facOT HfcTt: Т1Ч HFTBTfRI
СБИТ Tfret ЗГСНПТ
Rt RRTR hljlISblvH RTR eft RHfafl13 ^ Ii
Ti|y у TRiw t T ifM irg g :w i ; i i ? ч 11
Sac! said- The purpose for which you had
Finding kama having been revived she bowed
lamented embracing the body of Satl and had
in reverence to her husband as well as
wandered in the entire universe, you have
Mahesvara. At that point of time Kamadeva had
the same beauty which he had possessed earlier achieved back the same Satl.
згеякддтд Vasundhara said- О Siva, a hungry or a

passionate person cannot be satisfied without the
W <pt Т1ЧТ ciljJ4Hlf44dll
articles of pleasures. You satisfy the damsel in
Wm gtafg^qj tRt g * ^ f a ii3 ? ii anyway you like.
Arundhatl said- Mena was not prepared to
w ra rg
give away Parvatl in marriage. I tried to convince
her variously and have got you Satl, now you gRiftr щщ 335% grorcfat g gifadinj
should enjoy the conjugal pleasures with her. 4 g t g ^|ГЧЧ gtft ^TT4Tfg tfWTII^ÎI
Sanjna said- О all knowledgeable Siva you are
well-aware of the sentiments of the passionate
^gToRSjt Ttf^pHT w m rTWtSfgi
damsels. But Sati is unaware of enjoying the
^TT f ^ ^d,,l%q)V=l<II?^ll love-sports with her husband.
Ahalaya said- О lord, now disowning the old
age, you have taken to the youthful form.
Therefore Mena had agreed to give her daughter guf r o w itm т щ ^ g n î
to you. di«jH cR*T frqfg'fq^'ll'koll
Э^дсггсг SatarQpa said- In secluded chamber placing
the betel and the comfortable bed, both Parvatl
tiol cqill чП.гчты chiul qJ4: fKT:l
and Siva should be sent delightfully.
gw ggr gfasw trot 3it«iTfwlsftTii?4i!
TulasI said- О lord, you had disowned Sat!
earlier and also reduced to ashes, kama then why
did you send again Vasistha here. Шзя<1 g
Sri Krsna said- On listening to the pleasant
and jovial words of the damsels, Siva who
flSRt ЧСЩHSl^g g g fa 1 Щ 1
happens to be the teacher of the yogis himself
fggi^ oiici^rflsftg jjisfiuir злтрцдти^п said.
Svaha said- О Mahadeva whatever is being
told by the damsels at present you please listen to
me attentively, it is quite common for the ladies tn g trcbrgt
to indulge in such loose talk. 'Знгат ци<: itR3T: ^ ччн ь 1 gwîi'tf ÎI
Siva said- О goddesses you should not talk to
me like that because all of you are pretty chaste
ЩЦ трт TnfetT: *I4VM^VII«I
and the mothers of the universe; than why do you
« р шт ig g gjmt д ^ й щ щ т л щ п ^ 'з н become so talkative with the son.
RohinI said- О well-versed in the scriptures on TicKTR gg; «|<дт Hferm: '*pgtfor:i
love, fulfils the desire of Parvatl. Becoming
m iqi^ EuH Fg^dfHchl W ll^ ^ ll
yourself passionate you cross over the ocean of
passion by means of the damsel Parvatl. On hearing the words of Siva all the damsels
of the gods felt ashamed and getting upset kept
quiet.
fgqT Ч fg §(gijJT:l ^ д т f t g ifq vprgRTEpg g ^g^rsf^cT:i
&T feHTT:H3 <Ol g g jft g спин w явкт
Thereafter lord Siva delightfully consumed the ornaments, mounted over their vehicles and got
sweets rinsed his mouth and started chewing the ready to depart for Kailasa.
betel with camphor. TTRFT? 4ЧН1Н) «riff ЧИ1ФЛМ4И
зстщ *rmt ■ m w т т т Ш ^ п ч ^ и
тт^геггаг ■д^т i* ч 11 At that point of time with the command of
farmi Narayana, Yogis and Dharma, went to the
dwelling place and addressing Siva spoke to him.
nlusn Й Ь ч 1Ч^:1 sr4 ЗЗТЁГ
•зйа 1(тш щ й ч щ w n f im
He was then seated on the gem-studded lion
4l4rt|l ТЛ? 4 1 ^ ТГШ ТФСТИЧ'йМ
throne provided to him by Mena and started
looking at the bed-room which was illumining Dharma said- "O lord of the Pramathas you
like hundreds of burning lamps. It had enough of meet with welfare. Get up and reciting the name
vases of gems and pitchers filled with water, the of Hari you move on with Parvati for a journey.".
mirrors studded with various types of gems and firi ur^rUT щ îoRT:i
diamonds besides the white fly-whisks. It had
W W ‘4<ftc(4Rt4l№ll44ll
enough of sandal-paste, aguru and flower spread
on the beds. О beloved of Vrndavana, on hearing the words
fqf^T of Dharma, Siva started his journey with Parvati
in Mahendra-yoga.
зёгштщ T ifet Tfet ? h ^ : i r k < i i i
The house was constructed by Visvakarma 4 Ы1 Ц|4гч1
himself in which several types of paintings were TTf ^4T dgdlil
decorated. It was built in the best of gems and When Parvati started on her journey with Siva.
was inlaid with precious gems. Mena while sobbing spoke to compassionate
чЬ Й dy 441£441 Siva.
Здсг4 ^ с ( ч
44)dM
In that house the abodes of the gods, charming
'ф'Ч1ЙУ тТ5гШ M'IHRpziRti
Vaikuntha, Vrndavana, Kunjavana and
Rasamandala had been painted. 14^11
Т^ЩГС^ДЧт^ТТ TTgrTTT чН-Ч^-ч!ч I
'm & t: g ^ ? f H 4 oii Щ Т ^ сП Щ fa R T I 1 4 < ill
At places Kailasa, the abode of Indra and Mena said- О merciful one, kindly maintain
several other astonishing scene were painted, my daughter carefully, you are the lord who is
looking at which Siva was immensely pleased. easily pleased; therefore you forgive her for her
3W JWIdchRW ЗПигаеН^П follies. This daughter of mine is devoted at your
feet for many births. Except Mahadeva as her
4Hi«cbiwiaifH ^пт:и 4^11
lord, she does not think of anyone else even in
О lady of my life, at the time of down various
dream.
types of musical instrument were played upon.
ITT: TTfHTSf: W rira t: TTWRT:l r4<ft(rh^frl4IÛ(
Ч-ддёМГ:11Ч ?11 Jjfd'ira •дстт^сгиц^п
Than all the gods abruptly got up and Hearing about your devotion she becomes
decorating themselves with best of costumes and overwhelmed and the tears start flowing from her
eyes. О conqueror of the death at your сцучл) дпГчт) '^сьтГччп

denouncement, she keeps mum like a dead
m n f p j r t: jafan<i2mi 5 <sii
person.
^ЗГ^ГТ 4TWST уГЧсЬ^П: ЩН? 1:И^ 1 1

^ ^ ^ T T I I ^ о II
The spouse of Vayu, the spouse of Kubera, the
beloved of Sukra, the wife of Deva-guru,
w t w t dûfitj (c|c;i4 tRR: Wjdqn^ll Brhaspati known as Tara, the wife of Durvasa,
Anasuya the wife of Atri and the wife of
^jcfg-скЩ-^#5: rTf?rat fyiî
Candrama besides other daughters of the gods,
■R^rT: iT B 3 ^ T 5 T t^ c ^ |^ |:ll^ i? ll the Nagas and the sages also were present there.
ЧПТ9ЩЕГ ^JraHSMIdtfdd^l T 5 ^ l ЗН)ЪЧ<К|Гчч)ВУ: 95jf §PT:I
f r a n r фЧ1Й&:М53н т уъ э п ш ^ т ч )ь э ° и
тшч 4i4ul ^1чтч1 Hidt Гчг14 yîj No one was able to count the number of
•ЧЩЩхГ M^miqi 4)<ldlT=c|^^|:ll^ttll damsels present there. All those ladies made the
newly added couple to enter the pleasure-house.
4i4dl4c$Ac| TiRf: ^44l(4d: I
дят^т -фТ: Tlf "Wtg^: ^пттпт р^ц^ци
w t m ч з н ч -д^тн^э^и
TfltT <*С1Жt^T RRRRlf^R:!
t # w w c it 1)$та<*лт didttr^tî
ggaffir 'Йящ:
зт§чт ^raPiT <4 m ц$грт pri its?11
When Mena was so speaking Himalaya also
reached there and embracing his daughter started itlfttw i W H Ilfq f e t % 5?l
crying aloud. He said- "O daughter, where are V id itW e ra : i t f w r a r e t -Щ
you going deserting the house of Himalaya? I am
тг4 w n fit т ы ьН тнт щ
reminded of your qualities again and again and
my heart feels shattered at the moment Thus % a r: ч и 1 Щ § ч % т ^ п 'э ') Н 1
speaking Himalaya entrusted the care of Parvatl «iWimm 4Kiqui4tiji4iî
to Siva and started weeping loudly. At that point
pR3T Ч Т Ч Л ^ д я Ш г :1 1 к э Ч 1 1
of time the merciful lord Narayana with the
quoting of Adhyatma-vidya consoled everybody. Ч Н Я Ь м : W n T : T l f ЗГСГП5Т y ^ V l t s U H 1
Parvatl bowed in reverence to the parents and the H ltra u i Xf i r p T i t Ч Ч РТ ^ гггч ;||\ э ^ II
teacher with devotion, She is the form of illusionParvatl was made to sit on the gem-studded
and therefore influenced with Parvatl also started
lion-throne. Siva than took round Parvatl in the
crying aloud, when Parvatl was crying all otherearlier house of Satl and asked her. О Satl, are
ladies followed her. All the gods and the sagesyou remembering when you come here from the
also started crying with their wives. Thereafter
house of your father at this place. At that point of
the gods who moved with the speed of the mind
time you are the daughter of Daksa and presently
at ones left for Kailasa and in two ghadis (forty
you are the daughter of the king of the
four minutes) and reached the place of Siva
mountains. You remember the happening of the
delightfully.
earlier birth. In case you remember them all, then
^SctTSSRiT ^ГСгЯТГ iMTR) tell me. On hearing the words of Siva, Parvatl
трт 4f}rl<*4ftiNIÎI spoke with a serene smile on her face. "O lord of
On their arrival at Kailasa the wives of the my life, I am well-aware of the past happenings
gods and the sages performed all the welfare but presently you better, keep quiet and do not
ceremonies and holding burning lamps in their discuss about the past." Thereafter Himalaya
hands they welcomed them. collecting all the food stuffs prepared the foods
KRSNA-JANMA-KHAISPA, CHAPTER 45 367
for gods and served them all including Narayana. уртф vxhvmfzi R patffs* g ^ i
After taking food all the gods getting adored with
W «hUIV^vUsH:ll<SVII
the gems proceeded on to their respective places
with their wives and attendants, bowing in f e r WHhTttit: gftnr: w '‘Tpfcm
reverence to Siva. Siva himself bowed in
reverence to Narayana and Brahma.
He offered madhuparka to Siva together with
m йчт xi Ачта>чтрга his attendants and welcomed them all.
wIw b t «Г5 т trr^rt -дш Candrasekhara Siva continued to live in the
house of his father-in-law together with his
rRT: -R WSR я т O ft ТШ ganas where he was adored Parvatl with sixteen
ЗШ'ПЧ' 3T4RFT types of offerings. О Radha thus I have spoken
ч|4гч1мцц diHiV’J grf^rareraTi№^ u to you about the marriage of Siva which removes
all the griefs and provides happiness, what else
do you want to listen from me.
^ ^ jt^ itiw p R T ifre iT U io ii 5Й$П|Го ЩГГо ^ШТЗТДЩ'о чтщчт° ттащ5шщ°
Both of them embraced him and blessing him iftyrls®m:п'аци
left the place. Thereafter Mena and Himalaya
summoned their son Mainaka and said, "O son
you will meet with welfare, you go to Siva and
get back Siva and Parvatl again." On hearing the
words of both of them Mainaka went to Kailasa
and brought with him Siva and Parvatl leaning
about the arrival of Siva and Parvatl, all the old
ladies, girls damsels and the mountains rushed to
the abode of Himalaya to meet them. Mena on
the other hand, accompanied with her son and
daughter-in-law rushed towards Parvatl
smilingly.
f{|4l<rW€t ftf^TT
a ra w rrh fcrat 3^*11г
3PTRTR ЗЩ^ТТ ^ГТГЩ55ЧЧНГРй|
f|wrti?Er w : злил i
■pt ^ TpriWtER c ^ l 16 ъ 11
Himalaya also came running to welcome his
daughter, Parvatl descended from the chariot and
bowed in reverence to her parents and teachers.
All of them were feeling delighted. With her
mind filled with delight, Mena embraced Parvatl.
Himalaya was also filled with delight as if life
had come back in his body. Keeping the daughter
in her palace, he offered the gem-studded lion-
throne to her.
KRSNA-JANMA-KHAISPA, CHAPTER 45 367
3TST
C hapter - 46
Married life of Siva and Parvatl
ТТ&сШГУ
ifft: ^T: flRT ЗПЩ тЩПХ TJÎSpcjdlll^ll

Radhika said- О lord, Rati after getting her
husband back to life who had been reduced to
ashes by Siva was extremely delighted. What did
she do thereafter.
fT: 4 f:
The separation of the women from her
husband is like death and is quite painful and
getting the husband bake, provides immense
pleasure.
%cf: W t Ш WTO т ф ■qfrrajjffon
f%rt зртчйт?: fg; а д Tra[rsfei<T:ii3ii
In the welfare ceremonies of Siva, Satl was
restored to him and he was filled with pleasure
after long separation from her. What did he do
thereafter?.
03T ti# firs p t 33 *0*11^11

03: 33#33 Ш : ЯПЛ0ТЗГ1зд> 3р#331* cm ^sfdfH Î
The separation of a woman from a man is 4dt|jfcd30uj'i 3 0щд>1з^п^ 11
quite painful and to get her back is a like getting 03^tfeoT53^l
the life back.
^3f3t3i03T55eRhS 33*3 3313*33311 г* n
TffT: 03Г fsRf|uft f?T3: 3#f3T0l f3T4j
*3%0 %33I3T 3 0TUi зШ т30П
'g # i t w 303 03t: 0Щ 11ЦН Ч»Я131Ч Н'*Т>Щ тТ ЗЗГГС з т п ^ ч п
333 *ЙзГзЗ£тГч Щ 3#003Т 331 Reaching home with the help of her female
фЧ^1 f ^ r i ^ 0 3°ЧГЗ ЗИ З ЗПТГП^ II friends she. adorned her husband with beautiful
costumes and the ornaments, кйта who was the
Rati had been separated from her husband for
creator of the scriptures on кйта and his desires
long and Siva was suffering from the pain of were understood by Rati. She at once mounted
separation of his wife. Both of them got back with him on the chariot and went from the house
their beloved's. Thereafter what type of pleasure to the garden. Thereafter they roamed about in
did they enjoy I am quite anxious to know about all the beautiful mountains, rivers, rivulets
the same You are the best of the intellectuals, islands, sea-shores, charming flower orchards,
therefore, О lord, you kindly tell me everything mines of gold, under the banyan trees located in
in detail. secluded places, on the desert lands the forests,
the places with blossoming flowers where black-
# н з yifaifyicRtl чйч-чавтгш :1
wasps were issuing hissing sound and cuckoos
?ТШ30 0333T Ыч#с1<ШиГЧН\э|| were issuing sweet notes, the places where the
Because the union of Siva and Parvatl besides water was issuing like fragrant fountains, where
Kamadeva and Rati removes all the pains and the cool and fragrant breeze was blowing.
bestows all the pleasures. Thereafter Rati, enjoyed the company of her
husband in different ways, witnessing which
4RBJ0T 3313 even the intelligent damsels lost their heart and
were surprised.
010333 TlfipET #3t R fw dl f3TTT3 01
щДчедМ f? a j 3 ## 3T33T 301
ф ал зц з# 0 <зт з 1т зззп 0з г з 011^11
f«3lPn?i 3 3 008* 3331: 333 03111^11
Narayana said- Thus speaking the smiling
Radhika kept quiet. Listening to her words Sri 33133# 3 3#3 333# 333 33 т I
Krsna smiled and he said. ■03# 3 3 *33# 4f3VIT3tf33>IR<#ll^ll
^ш тззтаг Then ката enjoyed the company of Rati for a
hundred divine years and during the period they
03 «ЫЧ 03: ЯТЩ ctiimdl «ычсыГнн^! remained unmindful of the day and night. Both
W v!3 3 ЗЗЗЙЗ 0Т^01000Щ0ГП<? II of them were well-versed in the scriptures on
Sri Krsna said- Rati who was infatuated with love-sports. This both of them ware engrossed in
love after getting back her husband brought back pleasure and engaged themselves in the conjugal
кйта, her husband to her own abode. pleasure in which Rati never felt detached.
3<J: '0#3 Idfctd 13333: зм(н(з*]с111 uf3f335333T3 *33^* з т тТзззЬ
сЬКЗШТЗ 3<#3 ЗГ 3 # THTjftrgcbTII 11 333 333303 31: ^ <33j0r3#0IIUM
зп зт зя ззт d^vicj злз1?тш{ззтзз1:1 Thereafter Rati, shed away the grief of the
separation from her husband. A person who gets
зя зтз з з т з ц з з т з ззн зт ззза ^ п
back his last diamond would never part with it
3 ЗШ ЗШТ 3# 3#l even for a moment.
KR§I4A-JANMA-KHAI4pA, CHAPTER 46 369
ёбМ <fd«dNchHU|^| birds and were completely deserted. They

travelled according to their own sweet-will and
enjoyed the company of each other.
!P<4di <*>u№d4 Ч<Ц(^4ч1ГШг1Н,1 3 3 3 3 T?T3 Ч1Я1 Щ SRUTtrTHRI
яЗш1Ч^<и’|TpR û<Jd ^TÎRoll
flcêf qVl4(4l« 'Rift 7i*J*|3[rsf^tr:ll?V9ll
О Radhika, I have now narrated to you the
Again Siva delightfully took Sat! to the places
cause of the grief of Rati and its disappearing.
where he had roamed about carrying her dead
Now you listen to the charming union of Нага
body on his shoulders.
and Gaurl which is like nectar for the ears, quite
astonishing, which fulfils all the desires, removes f*3T $ W i ?jf3t 4 ^0? ЯТ43 tpfr:l
the suffering, bestowers all the pleasures beside ЧЩТ 4|*lfr4dllR«lll
being auspicious. Thus enjoying the conjugal pleasures for long
"R 4i4r4i Щ '?raR:i and they were still, not satisfied after the laps of
4tm<ra sfersf W f 34411? a thousand years.
шжч(тё5^4.1 4i3Tttoihfd4i^v?l RPTRTtK: 'W4id3Ti

o r Aui Tgfet тШ fc?crepiumi??ii 4 «УН 3t3t 4>ivi4jK4i : II? ? II
The one who is beyond the illusion and is
Siva was residing in the house of his father-in-
known as the lord of illusion was influenced by,
law together with Parvatl Thereafter Siva with
the illusion of the illusion itself. The great yogi
the permission of Himavan for the enjoying love-
who had created time became unmindful of the
sport mounted on the gem-studded chariot which same.
was built by Visvakarma inlaying precious gems.
VlfrhVlfAMdlRU 4 3*J3 зАязм
Both of them mounted on the chariot and
departed from the place of Himavan. Ыш1ЧЧ^1з<з\'ЧЗЧИЗ°И
He shed away the entire grief emanating from
his separation from Sat! and therefore they did
44£xpq^3FRlf^[SrR3&ll?3H not have to make efforts for keeping s'akti and
щ з tjo| Гчизг{*5^1 the bestower of sa/cti together.
3”) 3 ^HKIUII 3^ 3^ll?'kll ЦНсыЕзЗПТЗзЪ
cbl4<4IU|^Hqi: цьч¥|4Ц1¥13н4):11Э?N
t r a g jw m чАг*ь>з ш ) i^ч 11 4 4 3 t: ^ ^ 4 l* fd ¥ llfc < fa fa ;l4 ):l
4HR31^J 11^ ? 11
"R ^ iw w i R s 11 :I
They roamed about in the mountain of (Н«3&¥1сМ1 о VH«ldlfv^H4 IrHdl : 113 3 11
hundred peaks and Suvasana besides mountains 3?i4Rt ^gtiurt з^тгпчт з ^ f r i
like Malay a, Gandhamadana, Nandana, Pus
сМЗН) ?T^: З^ТЗЗг4з):11Э*11
pabhadra, Paribhadra, Bhadraka, Pulinda,
Kalinda, Pundra, Pindaraka and Andhaka iJBIrIH 3 fwwt:l
mountains. They went round many of the ТГЧЗ*: ¥l¥3<*Udlct?lg&4 31134 И
charming forest, sea-shore, close to Astacala зАщ {3¥ФтГ31яАш4П <ч^чм1
(mountain of the setting sun), under the pleasant
roots of banyan tree where he had disowned Sat! ЗГ fetfluif ЗЗпА з ^ и Ф т п и т з ^ н
and lamented for long, several other places and The minds of both of them were, attracted
the places which were devoid of animals and towards the pleasure. The bodies were
overwhelmed lying on the flowers bed. They

were fainted with passion and were unrobed with Narayana said- О Brahman, the time for
the enjoying of the pleasure. Both of them were disturbing their conjugal pleasure has not get
well- versed in the conjugal pleasures and had arrived. Everything would be done at the
injured each other's bodies with nails or teeth. appropriate time. After the lapse of a thousand
The sandal-paste, aguru, kasturl, vermilion, years, they themselves would feel disinterested.
spots which were painted over their bodies were At the moment Siva would like to enjoy the
erased. The knots of hair were dishevelled and conjugal pleasure. No one the earth would be
the garments had been tom. They were creating competent enough to dissuade him from doing
sound with the garments, anklets, armlets, that.
kundalas, while engaging in the physical
exercise over flower bed crushing the flowers,
they were breathing heavily. Even though they
с ы н ^ w сгёзщг it w afti
were equal in strength and the performing of the
love-shorts and were feeder of the universe, but
in spite of that the earth was pressed with their тщщзтт ?Ы щ т fgrtT Tcfrl
weight getting tom out, she started shaking р ^ т ш т т з ^ «njer i i г* ц 11
together with the mountains and the ocean. Any-one who separates husband and wife
from the conjugal pleasures, he has to face
separation between, the husband and wife in
every birth. Thereafter the sinful person falls into
the kdlasutra hell and remains there for a lakh of
years. In the present birth he remains devoid of
knowledge and devoid of glory he becomes a
pauper. The love-sport of Rambha and Indra was
■дтт: ^ W T 4 f : l l 3 ,?ll
disturbed by the great sage Durvasa as a result of
which he had to face separation from his wife.
НН1±|1ПУЗ Ф13ТЗЗТЗ 3,ЧН1.£ЗЧП'*о|| тртзт щ тгсто f tr a r
Because of your excessive weight the earth
started shaking and with her shaking the serpent Thereafter, he adored lord Siva the holder of
Sesa also felt terrified, with the suffering of the the trident for a thousand years. He than got back
serpent Sesa, the tortoise also started trembling another wife, as a result of which his suffering,
because of the agony of the tortoise even the
because of separation came to an end.
wind god became upset as a result of which the
breathing of all the creatures was disturbed, with т а "шЬ
the disturbing of all the creatures, all of them сГТЗ {П1'й'ЗН
were upset. Thereafter, Brahma and all other ^т: f m т л ж м ямщ зчт ^т тртЬ
gods reached Visnu to take refuge with him. All
the gods narrated the entire story to lord
The great sage Gautama disturbed the
Narayana who spoke to Brahma accordingly.
conjugal pleasure of RohinI and Candrama, as a
ч кп тззга result of which he had to face the separation
from his wife. He also performed tapas in the
Puskara for a divine thousand years. Meditating
c h i n n y gref upon Siva he got back Ahalaya as a result of
which his grief came to an end.
K£$NA-JANMA-KHAI?I?A, CHAPTER 46 371
yPtt Ч-Н Therefore О Brahman, the action is quite

tfîa^cb^d Ш f^Trt W ir*'* II powerful, everything can be achieved with the
same and the reward for that action is bestowed
я>£Т ^ Я 5 & [я п я ch^W< ^T:i by me, who can make it otherwise?.
f^ltfqôsr ЯЯРЯдзТТТётЯ faeHc|»{ll4 o ||
f^sEt я ?ПТГ: w rtw f cRfj
Once the sage, in a secluded forest, found his
foêblbHtflcjfcJ 1ч^РБгТТТсНТЧ_11Ч^11
own son named Brahmandaka enjoying the
conjugal pleasure with his wife and he separated гг тшт стн я ^ а п с i
him in anger, as a result of this in due course of dcrbRbitfd ftiljcrîm ^ и
time he was separated from his son. Thereafter in cT? Я *tfqdl ЯтЩТТЗЕ:!
the second kalpa he performed tapas for Siva Я^Г Я1ЯТ?ГС15? ЯЯ f% ЯГ Я|Я fssptl I4 л i I
and after getting back his son he was relieved of
Siva, who bestows the reward of actions, is
his anxiety.
going to enjoy the conjugal pleasure for a
Я <|Щ сЯТW Я*|Щ 1 thousand years. After the completion of a
ШШЧГО ddfivt ЩМЧ ^11 thousand years Siva would moved in such a way
Once a ploughmen was found enjoying the that his semen would fall on the earth as a result
company, of a Sudra women. Now you listen to of which Skanda would be bom who would
the results he had to face for the same. redeem the devotees, I am always the form of
welfare, therefore why should all of you worry,
W v|chl<leHW'4ll
when I am there?.
ш з т ч г о (t ЗТГ11ч ? 11
3TSJ4T r=T tj? ЯЯ5 ЯёП
C
RT: ЯЯТЯЯГЦ
гГТ
ТЯёНжР{1
Щ : ЯЯРТ чгёсЯТ Я ? I ^ о 11
я а ^ я я т я % т е я я щ У я я я ^ т ч 11 чзм
О lord, presently all of you should go back to
As a result of this the sage Visvamitra who your respective abodes together with your
deprived of the riches, the kingdom and was attendants and let Siva and Parvatl enjoy the
denounced badly. Thereafter, he adored Siva conjugal pleasures in the secluded places.
who is the bestower of all the riches. As a result
of this he went to Vaikuntha with all his ^cejctcm q > 4 d t q > |* u : 1ЯТЯ: т|Т
relatives. ТЗТЯЯ зга^ЯТ: f^TST: ^ЯЯГГ Tcft ЯТ:11^ И
атзпШ ^ ’ядсЩ) After speaking like this, he immediately went
back to his inner apartment and the gods, also
яШтЯНЯТЧЩ: ^TRct^lfcr^xRim-kll
went to their respective abodes, while Siva and
It is because of this, that Ajamila the best of Parvatl enjoyed their conjugal pleasure nicely.
the Brahmanas was engaged in union with a
degraded women, the god could stop him from 4RMUI зяга
doing so. 1Щ9ЯТ я !ёш fOT ЯЯгЩЯ Я яПясИЧ)
я я я ^ т ■gulxt fi ЯЯТЯ Я^ТЯТ Я W Я?11 $ Ч11
4?H4^jfdUblm ЯШЯШ Я WSSH*P{I Iч ч 11 Narayana said- Krsna together with r
• After the ending of the deed my devotee who wears a smile on her face always looks *
himself left her and with the reciting of my side glances, went to the forest of sandal-wood ;n
name, he reached my abode. a secluded place.
ЗРТ^Я ЯЯ ЯЩЧТ
Я^ Я Mcfit ■cWctlPc^l
ЯЧТ^Иш ЗЙ ШхЩ ТЦ1$3S '
(qtlcKUrt-Kicn s i % яят^пч^И
JJbM-drqyqicfiluf тщргшерИ
That secluded place was extremely charming

where the cool fragrant breeze was blowing and
had a number of flower orchard in the same.
They enjoyed each others companies in that
place. The beds of flowers garlands were
available there, the sweet sound of the cuckoos
was being heard, the black-wasps were issuing
hissing sound. The place was the best for the
passionate damsels.
9>иЬ^ч1*1ЧЬЫ| 7TTI
bWcT: fTtnif W ^ y fa ra c f:ll 5 4 ll
Radhika enjoyed the union with Krsna and
was fainted Krsna, with the touch of the limbs of
Radhika was also fainted.
While enjoying the conjugal pleasure both

Radha and Krsna became motionless. What more
do you want to listen from me.
Rfvf erf 4; FRlfrf:!
MîjchiuR ц ч \ ^
«Г <£RJ4T Mid ||
О Narada, whosoever, listens to this welfare
ceremony quite attentively he is never has to face
a separation from his relatives. Getting plunged
in the ocean of grief, after developing the
difference of opinion with the son, the wife, the
servant and the relatives whosoever, listens to the
same for a month, he surely gets his desire
fulfilled.
fEHTIR Rt!rgft:l
g r:
SQta said- О great sage, Narayana the son of
Dharma kept quiet after thus speaking.
Thereafter the sage Narada asked him.
^ШргРПзГо ng^ u l-i
C hapter - 47
Shattering of the Pride of Indra
ЧТЩ <Jc(W
зтгг тш f% T iw ф . fegRi
gjt дал дстЕггаш
Narada said- О ocean of compassion, after the
completion of the conjugal pleasures, what did
Radhika ask from Sri Krsna and which was the
story told by him to her. You kindly tell me.
чкттл Зстга
зш*г яржяртРшстетт $rr ^fr:i
Narayana said- Getting free after enjoying of
the conjugal pleasures, Hari and the pleasant
Radha reached under the pleasant root of the
banyan tree on the Malayacala and took their
seats there.
ттат w tifhnrESj t r iw
-фщ- aFSît ^fdf^TH.11? II
Radhika then smilingly put a question to the
beautiful Krsna about the shattering of the pride
of Indra which was quite secretive and was quite
pleasant for the ears.
Я1Й * 1У|€|
?JtT срЫц-уЗ ^gct:i
%fat*5Tf4 1^ 1
?mmt xt ЩЩ
Radhika said- О Hari, the teacher of the
universe, I have come to know the story about
the glory of Siva, the holder of trident and the
shattering of his pride besides that of Parvatl, the
marriage of Siva and Parvatl. Now you tell me
how the pride of Indra and others was shattered. I
would like to know in detail all the stories.
sfifiWT 3ctra
KR$NA-JANMA-KHA1>IPA, CHAPTER 47 373
зд щ -ццш ф й ira fife i

3rl Krsna said- The story about the shattering m Ffc ЩЩcrtTRTtsriT 4<1w c i i ^ ii
of the pride of Krsna, the lord of the gods, is
^ cWI Ь ш : TftelWlTR dKcblf^dcb-^l
well-known in the universe, The story is quite
charming and serves like nectar for the ears. You зпптгг ч ш ч ш п на w a : gar#f?r:iiv#ii
please listen to it.
JTT SldMUl <ч!сф<сГТ T?M4<sll^<yi 3 ?tpt ^ 3gr Т5Щ и т ш
Feeling painful at heart he declared, Indra
In the earlier times, Indra having a hundred should be deprived of all his glory and riches.
eyes proudly performed a hundred yajnas and There-after when wisdom dawned over Indra, he
achieved the presidency of the gods. said, "Where has my lord gone." Thus speaking
d ^cR f гРЩТ Ч Щ 1 he got up at once from his lion-throne and
^ l t <T «ЫНИ'ЧШ ГНЗРГС* ^*чЕт:11<Л1 reached Tara. With his mind filled with devotion
and bowing in reverence to her with folded
•R ЗГЗГП1 W T t JE fit Vldc)rH<H.I
hands, he met Tara. He narrated the entire
* и 1ц«&уд мП.^иТнни«1:пя и episode to her and than started crying aloud.
As a result of the tapas, his fortunes went on Finding him so crying Tara also started crying.
increasing. Brhaspati bestowed him the ЗсЯ ЧЩ5 Uf Tp? 'ЭДШЩ.1
knowledge of Siddhamantra. Indra, recited the
3 $Н Й ^ 5ГМ ^ ^ 1 цстчГЧ11^11
said mantra in the Puskara region for a hundred
She said, "O son you return home, you will
years, by reciting the mantra Indra met with
not be able to meet your teacher at this time. You
success and achieved his desired boon.
will be abide to meet your teacher only after the
bad-days are over only then you would be able to
ЯТ t W jrt: ^ M s fd < * ta a :ii* o ii get back your riches.
Thereafter, Indra became arrogant with ЧГЧ TJg fTTVFIl
possession of the riches and did not care for TlfaFt 4ftd)4U|4jl^9ll
Prakrti who happens to be the form of Brahman. О foolish and wicked minded one, you have to
Therefore Prakrti pronounced a curse on Indra. suffer for your misdeeds. If you have got the
Similarly he also earned a curse from his teacher. curse of your teacher in bad time, you would
tj^ t и # : surely receive his pleasure in good time.
■p 3 gT ч тш т ч *|Р ад :п «п 3 Ш 7ПБ щтит ft33:7sRTl: I
Indra having lost his wisdom with the curse of гТГШ f^Ttm tlidddTIIÎI
Prakrti. Once, with the curse of Prakrti Indra had О Indra, the bad time and the good time are
lost his wisdom and when the teacher Brhaspati always the cause for the pain and pleasures. Thus
arrived in his court he neither welcomed him nor speaking the chaste Tara kept quiet.
did he offer his salutation, to him, what to speak
W m Ш : -WMiyf
of rising from his seat.
ЗТРШГЭТЧ TJIWPTh ^ ^f%HT 4 1 ^ Щ 1^ 11
•qfwdi d iu ^ i
At this, Brhaspati was annoyed and instead of З^ЗТ Xj Ш ФЧ MHlgTÎRoH
sitting there, he went back to his home. There ■r сычч)(?М:1
also he did not stay with Tara, but he left towards ЗЯ: Я %cRT 5 M fgfPT ^11
the forest for performing tapas.
т р fggra я зф асш М зпття v
щ т M m спг щ г ё зрт% зч ,1 ct,yqi||c44

W cF£T ^ 'yPranfRHllRÎI згок w m w f f e d chû'icjvni
Thereafter Indra went to the river MandakinI шщщ: w 'чЕ гаш п^и
for taking a bath and he found the beautiful wife gnhiM : jpratf sraiski
of Gautama there, who was smiling serenely with
^ f^TPt ^TRt <ET о ||
side-glances At the sight of his developed breasts
and the pelvic region, Indra was infested with k # ri зтр* ^ u k ■ucjftdî
passion and he fainted there. On regaining щш 41ЙМ-У щ чтуки з ^ ii
consciousness, instead of taking bath, he took to HcT: ^ ЗТЧТОШ
the form of her husband Gautama and reached
трт muiwflr <ргт to r s <тт $ m n m i
her. The passionate Indra dragged Ahalaya who
was wearing a wet Sari towards himself and then w m дт 1 : зттшч.1
enjoyed her company. At that point of time the тгш^гат RS ЛТШТ 414pl«cf!l?^ll
wife of the sage felt fatigued because of passion g T fk firo f t i
and was fainted.
3fdgri%s
Both Indra and the wife of the preceptor were Gautama said- О Indra, disgrace to you. You
fainted after the union. In the meantime the sage are the son of Kasyapa, the best of the gods, who
Gautama arrived there. was quite intelligent and you are the great
^ Ъ Tit fiftl grandson of Brahma the creator of the universe,
^ZcIT т р й т 7T §?TR>R:lR4ll then how could you. achieve such a nasty mind.
Disgrace to you. The one whose maternal grand
О dear one, the sage found Indra and his wife
father happens to be Daksa Prajapati and the
in compromising position. The sage was enraged
mother is the chaste Aditi, how could their son
like the flames of lire.
be so degraded. This is quite astonishing you are
fa ^ m rfrn w the one who is well-versed in the Vedas and are
?ТЖ: 31 5 M 'qgT rf р^ФгггчП?$11
quite intelligent but in your actions you are
passionate for the Yorti. Therefore a hundred
«hlctwtPV T O с^ТПГ ЩЖЩТЦ! yon is would develop over your body and for full
сь1ч<ты«^н> b i щтост firon one year the smell of the yoni would emerge
from your body. Thereafter with the adoration of
ззг а TfhpT: w tt o t r ii ^ ii Surya the yoni would be turned into the form of
After knowing about the truth with the the eyes. О foolish one the reason for which you
application of his divine knowledge, he was have desecrated the chastity of my beloved.
disturbed in anger. Regaining consciousness Therefore with my curse and the anger of your
Indra found the sage in the form of the god of teacher you will be deprived of all your riches. О
death and getting panicky, he fell at his lotus-like foolish one because of your being my pupil I
feet. Gautama whose face, eyes had grown red in have not taken life out of you. О foolish one,
anger looked at Indra who had fallen on his feet because of the consideration of my own. teacher
getting fearful and spoke to him the appropriate I am not ending your life because he happens to
words. be quite an illustrious one and is intimately
related to me. In order to avoid any p^fiRr eRRTRTT w jrnmr wtRr f w i

misunderstanding between us I am leaving you Ш cRRFT -RTIIX^ 11
alive. Therefore, О son Devendra, get up and go
back to your house. Whatever good or bad On hearing the words of Gautama, the terrified
Ahalaya bowed in reverence to the sage and said,
happens, it does happen because of ones own
О lord, again and again. Thus speaking, she went
deeds. At the advise of the great sage Indra went
to the forest.
to the Puskara region.
чрт ц Ш ч п
хШТГ55ТгаЧ ЯЗгЧТ rJ гШТ H
«ftl44<4-PR>lfalgI: ^ Ш £ 11X311
ЧЩШТ cTT^TEt
cR трду f a t % farm I For her misdeeds after, sixty thousand years,
she was purified with the touch of the feet of Sri
ЗЩТТГ Wd: Rama.
WSTT (sfa) 4WTniT ^ 4 «ifalT
^cH tufsR т а fa m t чйсыГччи
-цф : gn i3 1 11
4ПТЧ Rft: -ЩЩ fa) ^ f r f a X X
Reaching there he started performing tapas
with great devotion and repented immensely. At She then attained a charming face which could
that point of time, the sage looked at Ahalaya attract the three, worlds and went back again to
who was rolling on his feet and said, "O beloved, sage Gautama who owned her delightfully.
Indra has made use of your body forcibly. You 3W cfrTFiT TRR ЭДЦ f^fTI
go to the forest and making a stone image of ttrr iprafci *arqift tt nxq u
your own stay there. I am quite well-aware of the
reality. Still because of the fact that you have О beautiful one, now I shall tell you the best
been used by an other, you become degraded and of the story of Indra which relieves one of all the
you are unfit for my used. О Ahalaya, whether sins and makes him attain merit.
the women is desirous or not, in case per chance rf «ь1Ч1Л1ф^<4^<НИГ^|
the semen of another person enters her womb 9ГЩШТ 4ТГ^ТГ W T ^гГёГсТТГ: 1Г>5^ 11
then I tell you, the method of her purification.
You listen in case a women is used by anyone
against her desire she never gets polluted. On the 3PTTR TRW ЧРТГ 3£ГТЩ l3T7Tftt WfaX'SlI
other hand she gets purified after repentance. Once with the anger of the teacher and moving
against nature, Indra the holder of vajra, was
deprived o f intelligence and as such he earned
argal i ч germ
the sin of Brahmahatyd. After having been
rOTHIT ш дрЫЙч defeated by the demons, Indra went to Brahma,
tprrat чтйеБг1щ Ы * о п the teacher of the universe.
In case she herself indulges in the company of cRI^TSTT ЭД1Т ^ TJTrfFrftfi
others She could be disowned and she could be crijct m £ft:IIX 6 11
purified after facing the result of her deeds, she
cannot participate in the yajna of gods, manes With the permission of Brahma he made
and adoration. Visvampa as his priest and started a yajna
because of evil times, having lost his wisdom,
<ЫН4£* W fa -RTI
Indra believed in Visvampa completely.
She falls into the kalasUtra hell and remains

ttftfafa faTRril clfaJNIUPt RTvraTIIXRII
there for sixty thousand years. Thereafter she get
purified after suffering for her misdeeds.
fqqJ^cgcKqi RR W T {>114° II Щ TRj а RT ? P : VIN*KU||^|

Thereafter VisvarQpa who was the maternal rt a # g agmsirai т ч а г е а ^ пч^н
grand-son of the Daityas became wicked and
Brahmahatyd because of the curse of Brahma
Indra came to realise his wickedness. Therefore
could not reach there. Therefore, she was
he cut off the head of VisvarQpa with an arrow.
perched over a tree branch standing at the bank
Hearing about the death of his son, Tvasta the
of lake MSnasarovara.
father of Vis'varOpa was enraged and he went to
Indra. Reaching him he said to him, "O enemy of
the Indra, you go on increasing your riches." R RRT% ?TRt 3'4гПЧ1Ч11Ч£11
Thus speaking he completed theyajha.
At that point of time king Nahusa was made
the lord of the three worlds, Nahusa was quite
t r e fan? Ф1чг^чтчогв\^пич %\\ powerful and the gods were quite weak.
A demon named Vrtra emerged out of the fire Therefore after establishing himself over the
alter established his superiority on the gods in no thrown of Indra, Nahusa demanded that IndranI,
time. the spouse of Indra should be made to serve him.
w fag r tjgiaoiqj VTcff ^ s n RgrtflaT аглет тргаа
'Ичи "ЦЯ ^RRT «bhi* ^гФтфт:11Ц^11 am fatfR^^gafa^jaroaftT^Ri 14^11
Thereafter Indra the destroyer of the demons, On hearing this SacI felt terrified and she went
made vajra of the bone of the Dadhlci and killed to take refuge with goddess Tara. Tara on her
Vrtra who was like a thorn for the gods, part, denounced her husband very badly and than
p ig protected SacI.
ixfigRPHlgm iч ^ 11 згаТтпгегец д ц^лтч amrf зал
RHdiHJmTUQ rt gtgr*irdiBmgeBii agpig aaat ^а^ачч) 1a о11
fg n ram ^R T w a l a д щ т a a jik 'x n The teacher assured SacI and went to
But Indra, who was not quite conscious Manasarovara and started calling Indra who was
attracted the sin of Brahmahatya. The panic-stricken and quite dejected.
Brahmahatyd was clad in red garments and
looked like an old woman. Her height equated HFrfaagrg
with seven tala trees and her throat, lips and 3fagffaw ^ am nfg fajai
palate had dried up her teeth resembled plough-
тдд)тдг w u icf fq^rmgRR am n a ^11
shafts. She terrified Indra very much.
Brhaspati said- О son, get up. Why should you
«пдат gfr ( т ф «ngaft д^гат
be afraid when I am there, you recognise me
gftmgfgi 1ч ч 11 from my voice that I am your teacher don’t be
r a t gfR rttt w rc ■jrt: agjfi afraid and come out.
fg%?T чт гмач! 4juiic f ^ f r ) a :ii4 5 n R^fmsfagft ф -л
When Indra was so running away he was ^ ч а а т a R m s a vzm r а ш т r : i ta 3 11
followed by her. Brahmahatyd was quite strong
and Indra lost his senses. Her nature was quite 3rtr rr : Rvrat â а ч4 д4 чч,|
cruel and holding a sword in her hand, she ^дг ччтч RiTtrar Rifta тд^еттетфазп
rushed towards Indra. Finding the terrific Rqfrm адат Rgfgânî
Brahmahatyd following him, he remembered the
1чщд gyfR йаат arta Mgâr: 11s "x11
feet of his teacher and through the lotus stalk, he
took to a tiny form and reached MQnasarovara. aaai gragfa ^ng flR^gr: 1
KRStfA-JANMA-KHAtfPA, CHAPTER 47 377
:II3 4 H 33T3 3 3 3 зАгат з г е з з з % з : 1ьэо и

Recognising the voice of Brhaspati, Indra the 44*5313
lord of all the siddhis, discarded his tiny form
and to taking to his original form met his teacher ftzn t 33 3?13T3 ftV3H'l ЗЗёЗ 4431
who was illumining like the sun. He had been 4ШТО 4^43134 33{|Щ4113^11
quite happy discarding all the anger. He bowed
Brhaspati said- О virtuous one, be composed
in reverence to him with devotion and falling on
and receive the ever-lasting riches. О son, Indra
his feet, he started crying. Getting filled with
you will receive four times more, the wealth,
love the teacher picked up Indra and lovingly
return to Amaravatl and rule on the city.
embraced him and he himself started crying.
Finding Brhaspati having been fully satisfied and Mr*JI4<Mdi ЗгЗ 4FH4 34341
weeping, Indra was fully satisfied and 3?3 ?I3t 44 % I№ 4II
overwhelmed. His head was bowed down in
By my grace all your enemies would be
reverence and with folded hands he started
destroyed. You go at once and meet the chaste
praising him.
Sacl.
^ 3313
% 343x34 44 4 5 : 4Т%ЗГ 3=54113:1
§Г343 3 3 3 % fTOT 3^5 3 3 ^ 343t 3t4t 3?T?c3t :4Щ4113 ^ 11
4 Ш 3 4 % Г 4 % 3 4 :1133И З ^ з т згаг зщ зкгст 4 3 w t 3sAi
Indra said- О ocean of mercy, you forgive me 4?43f?n%T3t3: 444314 R g ^ ^ lIV S 'S II
for my sins, be compassionate on me, the noble
р з 1 % % 33 3F333WT4lf4dtl
lords do not mind about the sins of their servants.
43ёЗЩ4Т 3 3^3f 3t 4 ЗТЗ fP 3 f3 :1 13Ц 11
4 3 3 1 % 4 3 ^1 % 4 3 4 % % 31
Thus speaking, as soon as the both the teacher
3 % : W T T 3isfh з гё 3 % $ 1 3 :II3 3 II
and the pupil were about the leave that place.
Which one of the person would be Brahmahatya in terrific form appeared before
incompetent to punish his own sons, wife, pupil
them. Indra felt terrified and took refuge with.
and servant even if he is quite weak having no
Jiis teacher. At that point of time Brhaspati
strength.
feeling panicky recited the name of
ftlj ehlfttj <^c|ch|56*<4fiiSfl: I Madhusudana. In the meantime there was a
ге|йГШ«1гд<% 3fi$d4<331ll3dll divine voice from the sky which carried deep
4% % 14<3 4 % ? 3isfa зАзЗЦ) meaning in few words. Brhaspati heard it.
433 5*4: 433 $43:113^ И 4Т4ГП1333 313 4ТЗ^Щ313ЧТЖЧ.1
Of all the three crores of the gods, 1 am the 4lf«r«bl3^3 3t3 T % 3 4^14^3113311
only one who is extremely foolish, but О best of It said, "You save your pupil by giving him
the gods, for your own pleasure, you have
the R&dha-kavaca which destroys all the evils.
always sought for my glory, you will be
competent enough to destroy all. Who am I like a 33T (3(333 3431 f?TOT3 fVM 3r3FT:l
small insect, you are yourself the grandson of 3314 34331x3 3 |ЗЗЬАЗ ЪАЯЗШ ЗЗИ
Brahma are quite competent enough to create the Thereafter, the teacher to whom the pupil was
universe. After having been so eulogised by immensely dear gave to Indra, your kavaca and
Indra, Brhaspati his teacher was fully satisfied
destroyed the Brahmahatya with a humkara.
and expressing his pleasure through his face and
eyes, he spoke to Indra lovingly. ЗЗГ f?TO % 4 3 I 3 3R3T 3133413%!
% 343 433 4<3T hRjJMt ' p : 43341 зз?11з5ззят 3 щ щ т 3331344 !: 11^2 II
Thereafter accompanied with the pupil, Vaikuntha. There, he bowed in reverence to his
Brhaspati went to Amaravatl and found that the parents and told them about the difficulty of
city had been destroyed by the enemy. Visvakarma.
3jraT ■н^чечичИ s R ^ iu im v c iiw згтатта w j ? га щ
MU|R( rT yURin Ш 1ЬЭ^М ж тгага w55^mmmTra^4;i iй s 11
On hearing about the arrival of her husband,
Sac! was delighted. She bowed in reverence to
the teacher and else her husband.
R4birn|: ^TT: ftpfl
тгга Rraipfar га ^шт га 116 6 11
WWt #П^ЩЧТШТ: 116 о 11
Lord Visnu assured Brahma and sent him back
ybram w ш т Рш^чч<мгйн 1
to his abode. He himself took to the form of a
щЛч«;уМ Rpft TJTfrflli ?ll Brahmana boy and reached Amaravatl. He was
чтчтщШдэггещ чГ ик^Ш тгч,! holding a Danda and Chatra. He was clad in
f t w i t 4 % гргГ W # : I16 Ч11 white garments and his forehead was painted
with tilakam he was dwarfish in outlook and
£ц>с|еЬч1 TRJ T f^TTSS^raii
white teeth. He wore a serene smile on his face
4<4l(sL4RMW which was quite charming He was in the form of
Thereafter hearing about the arrival of Indra, a small boy but he possessed the divine
all the gods, the sages and the ascetics felt intelligence. He himself was Brahma for Brahma
delighted and were overwhelmed. They all and bestower of all the riches.
reached before Indra. Indra was entrusted with
the task of rebuilding of Amaravatl to 44RuKK4iH4cira ?i
Vis'vakarma the best of the architects. The 9M^]url w rat *b£4Pld:M4<?ll
architect spent a hundred year in rebuilding the raart дгат frir *tr ttRi
city of Amaravatl, it was inlaid with various
ra ■?rhi "щтвтга °и
types of gems, diamonds and precious stones and
Reaching at the gate of the palace of Indra, he
looked quite charming and beautiful but Indra.
told the gate-keeper, "You inform Indra that a
was not satisfied with it. On the other hand
Brahmana boy has arrived to meet him." On
Visvakarma could not return to his abode,
hearing the words of the boy, the gate-keeper
without his permission Therefore with a
informed Indra and Indra at once met the
disturbed mind he went to take refuge with
Brahma. Brahmana boy.
f^ tra d<ffa«ld ЩЩЩ fefir: TW fl «tlH«hHi <SJliH«hHT TEraf: ufrafHWRI
era dlctajcjl «iRhifd raiu in i
«ииш w ifr Rn^fcpjpî
^rar etfER ^R5: yi4PUMd)4J
щ п зртта «uiraiciM ч гатчж ч н a n f^ w ifbhrarBFi: 11ч ? 11
4^4*\R<*. цгат ?i5Ft: ^ r t г ш т
Realising the cause of his arrival Brahma
himself said to him, "Because of your own щгаггсятчт ferararaiRii^îi
actions, you have been stopped here and with the The boy and girls surrounded him joyfully
destruction of those deeds you would be relieved from all sides but he was smiling quite nicely and
of your assignment from this place tomorrow." he was quite illustrious in his form. Indra bowed
On hearing the words of Brahma, Visvakarma at in reverence to Hari who had arrived in the form
once returned to Amaravatl and Brahma went to of a boy with great devotion. The lord on his part
KR$]yA-JANMA-KHAiypA, CHAPTER 47 379
blessed him variously. Indra adored him, offering words of Indra, the Brahmana boy smiled and
him madhuparka and other eatables. Thereafter spoke the words which were sweet like nectar
he questioned the boy, "What brings you here.". and were pleasant to listen.
elytra Га-л|-4сь:1 ищтцзггга
'flulfd eb?<44 did dd did 3RTPTf?Ttfl
On hearing the words of Indra, the Brahmana g fr щНънитм ?гш гг ?n
boy who happened to be like teacher Brhaspati Brahmana said-1 am well-aware of your father
spoke in a deep voice like the cloud. who happens to be Prajapati Kasyapa. I also
know your father who was the great ascetic and
gigiHI 3dTd
was Known by the name of Marici.
tihiddisf w z снчч1 Гчтч 1 fewit: dpjT t farfgqlydtH.!
Ш iч ч 11 T%!Tt ^ d I^ ОЯ11
Brahmana said- О Hari, I have come to meet I am also well-acquainted with Brahma, the
you after coming to know about the construction lord of the gods who emerged out of the lotus,
of this astonishing city and to ask you some that was bom from the navel of Visnu. I have
important questions. also acquaintance with Mahavisnu who is the
ebffra$ W frqWt Wl protector of Sattvaguna.
TJcRTtlfe tT ЩЦ ifidlFd
ehfafcwi favdcbtfi frqfat
ch(dfd4i УПБ drfafei
What is the time schedule fixed for the
construction of this city or otherwise for how W HJt d cfifdfdd d^jfduJjq^Vdtl'fl
long Vis'vakarma would be engaged in the Щ П п|| chfdfqyifHÎ-chl ’Фдч1у«*Ч:11*о'*ц
construction work. I am also well-aware of the deluge of the
TJcbjjT Щfrqfat 4 ocean at the time of dissolution which looked
quite terrible and was without any creatures. О
fg 7^«qf Щ: $W:II<WI Indra definitely the universe is of various types
No Indra has so far resorted to this type of and the kalpas are also different while the
construction. No other Visvakarma would be Brahmandas are innumerable. In these
competent enough to carry out such a type of Brahmandas several Brahmas, Visnus,
construction. Mahes'varas and Indras have emerged, who can
count their numbers but I am aware of all of
them.
WtR[lf?nra^r 3 Ч: d W «ИНсЬЧИ^П
df? TB^dsfid \trpf dTTdT W fdfim i
On hearing the words of the boy, Indra getting
arrogant because of the immense riches, laughed W Sfd dBR^r^fd 11 ^ о 4 1
and enquired from the boy again. О best of the gods even if one is able to count
chfll-SJun rggl ?Jdt5ddTI the particles of dust on earth in spite of that the
number of Indras cannot be counted. This is the
f y r # s f n ii4 я n opinion of the intellectuals.
зфзг RnraiFrai:i
g^r.-nôoii ■W lRyifcWa'IUTi dd^SgffyT fdihllô^ll
"O boy how many of the Indras have you seen The life and sovereignty of Indra is limited to
so far or heard about them and how many type of four yugas. After the fall of twenty eight Indras,
Vis'vakarmas have been heard or seen by you.
a day of Brahma is counted.
You kindly let me know in detail. On hearing the
380 b r a h m a v a i v a r t a -m a h a p u r Aâm
ЗГЩЩ:1 Otherwise tell me influenced by the illusion and

possessing all the virtues who are you in the
^ i u i t гг ш w j t чт^т w i t fai«ttfoii*o\3
form of a boy?
Thus Brahma lives for hundred and eight
cHpixT f&'J1l4eh:l
years. The number of Brahmas also cannot be
counted, what to speak of the numbers of Indras.
On hearing the words of Indra, the Brahmana
boy spoke out divine knowledge which was the
form of seed for everything.
W ^>T xf
M4IU14 gr^nugr: 'R^TWRfiTMIô^ll «гщттзгпхт
When the number of Brahmandas cannot be (ччИ н«ы «и) t f i r ?
counted then how .culd one count a number of ЧТ 4t ^ c^T xJI^M cbK U Il^ll^qil
Brahmas, Visnus and Siva. An the hair-pits of
Brahmana said- Are you looking at the group
Mahavisnu, the position of Brahmandas in the
of the ants, the reason for the same is quite deep.
spotless water is the same, as a boat which floats
You don't ask me about the reason for your
on the waters of the river. Thus as the number of
foolishness and grief.
hair-pits on the body of Mahavisnu are
innumerable, similarly the Brahmandas are also
believed to be innumerable. ЗЩНгТчГя ?1Н<1чЧ^тГЧ"Ч.11m и
4 gliu^ xt ebfdfcOT: -дтг: <хГгЯЧТ:1 f^pjs « 4 ^ Г«4м ш Гч
Ш З^тРТ : 11 W о 11 UlflH'l MlU|j<r4 «Г ^<41ё*иЯзИН,ЧН^И
[чч1(Н<ЬЩде хГ щ ш «ЩШ' W f l This is the destroyer of the roots of the tree? of
the universe, surrounded by several creatures. It
is covered with the darkness of foolishness. The
чтм ъ w t : w rt w i
best of the light is available in the Vedas which
is beyond the reached of the siddhas, yogis and
чях^ *г уь*еьиб1ан 1^ * : 11п ^ и destroys the arrogance of the people.
in each one of the Brahmandas, many of the $rijcke|| m W tsft q friid l fsfjppra: l
gods like you reside. In the meantime Hari
looked at a large number of ants was spread over 34: •ЧЯЩЩРКТ ^lbcb*U6lgdl^cti:llH<iM
the length of a thousand bows looking at them Thus speaking the boy who kept on smiling
the Brahmana boy laughed aloud but did not became mum. Than Indra whose throat, lips and
speak out anything, keeping quiet he looked palate had dried up again said to the boys.
serious. Realising about the joke of the
Brahmana boy and listening to his words, Indra
was immensely surprised. His throat, lips and
palate dried up. Thereafter he questioned the
Brahmana boy. $***q qq*i -II4*1:1
ЗЩхГ W I v 011
Indra said-"0 Brahmana boy you enlighten me
gw is f ir m # s r sjmn
about the ancient light of the knowledge. You are
tri Щ ^ mqqinJvt: 11 ? ^ 11 the ocean of knowledge and are illustrious one.
Indra said- О Brahmana boy, why are Who are you in the form of a boy, I am unable to
laughing; you tell me the reason for it at once. know about you." On hearing the words of Indra
KR$I4A-JANMA-KHAI4PA, CHAPTER 47 381
the boy who was else than Janardana himself, By ones' own action, one is mounted in a
imparted the divine knowledge to Indra which palanquin and with the same process, one
was beyond the reached of even the great yogis. becomes a great king. By actions alone one
9f^jui ддттГ achieves the ailment or the beauty.
f e : M tfcra R m qrnTit m i
eh'4u|| *4ui(l
fqqTtTT «bftûi qjvf^TdT q vjftfdTIHII U *? II
ЗЩЧТ eb4ll|| ^Kl4flT*Miql

By actions alone one is bom without limbs or
deformed or with excess of limbs, with the
3Tdldchlbl ШРЯТ *JdR3lfa
actions alone Brahma provides reward for the
Brahmana said- О Indra, I have created the actions.
entire group of the ants, one by one, all these ants 4crHid*u&i q *Фи<415г<пу^с(е*,:1
had been established, on a throne of Indra one by
one. All of them after having been bom in gifsirt q q :ll^ ° ll
various yugas have currently been bom as ants. irrt чтщпЫпдщ;|
qnfrTT qifct %ТГ5 Ъ frotm qi t m Тс»С1с1сУ«1 ^ 5 q q ro JT q n ^ t>n
The actions are performed by nature and by
The people achieved Vaikuntha by means of practice. Thus I have narrated to you everything
their actions and by means their karmas alone divine which bestows pleasures, merit and is the
form of tattva besides relieving one of the ocean
they achiever Brahmaloka and Sivaloka.
of hell. О Devendra, the entire universe
w fffH iw -i ш т q w<*4um irrespective of the moveable and immovable
ъФ т ч щ i t i creatures is perishable.
By means of their own karmas they achieve Tjrjpy 4W*wr4) Tfcfai ehM<4bin:l
the heaven and the nether-world which is also
like heaven. By means of actions, they fall into sftfq^T q ^11
the hell. ■qftrgq:!
**bn ♦jchftd'ft gn$UTT fqs[?q Ш tRsft q q f r e i : I I 3 11
д п ^ т щ ч г М д * л т ^ г ^ т ч ; | 1^ Ч 11 In this universe with the combination of time,
the death hovers around the head of everyone.
Everything of the creatures irrespective of good
*qcl>4iJn f d t 5:73t ôtf: TteSi ^ * I lim il
and bad are like the water bubbles. О Indra, the
With the same actions, the people are bom
intellectuals always roam about in this world but
from the womb of a pig and by the same actions
never get attracted towards anyone. Thus
they are bom as degraded ones. By actions alone
speaking the Brahmana boy kept on sitting there.
one achieves the womb of animals, the birds, the
insects, besides the trees and becomes a lord or a ЧТ55гчН M-qd I
slave. yflyqfsnrm ^4^57:11^^11
qnfrrr q ip u ra ftq ^nftr чясь^итп Щ вМ сртет 4 ! ^ l
« * 4иц щ й ы ъ 4«ra>4brm^'3ii q ziqRt i ^ ц 11
By actions alone one is bom as a Brahmana q^trotH TtMil*' fqqfS ШЦ\
and a god or the position of Brahma.
^ FPZ4;i l ^ S 11
<h'4uil ТТЧРТгЯ croft W qjq^q q ; i
aiiRi^ThVrj
qigPft ^gT ytiHIM gqrsftqcT: 11^^911
^tcjt rrrtrtr ч^ш -л it тщ згег R f> rg fT :i

g>?IH fe f Ш fRRR RR{I1^ 6 11 Ref w c b l^ -d w
On hearing the words of the boy, the great

fd lfr ^ S T R R ■RTE? I T R M R W I T : II sage revealed before Indra delightfully, his story.
ig g rfert h i ш? тгё й ч у т 4 ^ н ^ ,?11 g ftw N
On hearing this Indra was immensely з т т а д щ R R T f e r p r i f t r T ?5rTT W : I
surprised; he stopped thinking so much of R fadlgyrilUvjiM fiT^MRifd4l5§4TII^ÎI
himself. In the meantime a great sage arrived
there and was quite old was a great yogi and was The sage said- О Brahmana, my life is going
immensely filled with knowledge. He was clad in to end shortly. Therefore, I have not built up any
black deer skin, had the matted lock of hair on house anywhere. I am not married nor I have
the head, had applied bright tilakam on the arranged for my living. Now a days, I live on
forehead. He had a cakra of hair on the chest and charities of others.
carried a mat on his head. All his hair of the body ЩR5TTR I g f e t l R
was intact accept that a few of the hair had been RRIRiRj Ш R R II^q il
pulled out. He came and stood in between the
Brahmana boy and Indra like a log of wood. My name is Lomasa, I have arrived here to
Finding the Brahmana there, Indra bowed in have an audience with the Brahmana. I have
reverence to him and with his mind filled with placed the mat on my head, in order to protect
devotion, offered him madhuparka, adoring him myself from the rain and the sun-shine.
at the same time. Thereafter he meekly asked the R 8 T : W r f w Т ГЧ тга drcfiRui Щ 1
Brahmana about his welfare and pleased him
RiRlfUlUir RR^ RiRiir*5ii
with his delightful welcome. Thereafter the
Brahmana boy talked to him meekly to express The circle of hair over my chest has a reason
him the feeling of his mind. behind it, which would be fearful for the people
of the universe but enlightens the intellectuals.
d id * deIN
3 T F J : ТТТРШПТШТ ^ o il4 ri> i Щ R S lflTI
fo r ^ А * 1 т а я R R I l^ v a u
a re rT s rm ft jit i i о 11
This cakra of my chest is indicative of my
ш ш w й ч агл r ёщН%| age. О Brahmana with the fall of an Indra a hair
зтгдакт R S t p ^ ^ ll^ ^ ll from my chest is pulled out.
R T ifc$ R TS fl? p f fR3T TJcfwzm ё&ЩЩ! 3 ? n ft m fR H f i n f r tF t r s I f f o r f q R l
R R I I T * ? II fs.44.l3 R R R R I^ jf o t ft R T M I ^ 'k d ll
The boy said- "O Brahmana, where from have Similarly many of the hair from the cakra
you arrive? What is your name and the purpose have been pulled out. In spite of that, many of
of your arrival here? Where do you live? Why them still remain, with the completion of the
are you carrying a mat over your head? О sage second half of Brahma's life, my death has been
what does the cakra of hair on your chest destined.
represent? It is quite vast but in the middle of it •З ТЧ Тэ Ч Й УУ! R d T S tfu i
some hair has been pulled out? О Brahman, in chrlÛT R g f o TJÛT 3tR№4R1 I Я11
base you will be graceful to me than you tell me
Innumerable Brahmas have met with their end
in detail. I am getting anxious to know about this
and would also die in future, I am the least
astonishing reality."
concerned, with the men and women or a houses.
KR$I?A-JANMA-KHAISPA, CHAPTER 47 383
RajalaksmI, he became desirous of the reduction

fcRUllfo fW HHIlqqoii of his fate.
With the fall of Brahma Visnu, winks but (jqictl (з4ГсИ ebl-tf fc<^rtll
once. Therefore I always devote my mind at his w m yilchidt t i r a r щ g fo ii^ v s ii
foots like feet. On the other hand, Indrani found that her
husband was expressing his pain of the heart and
43Чс(Н14»Ы4 ?ll had taken the shelter of intelligence, she was
upset with grief and getting afraid went to the
The slavehood of the feet of lord Hari is teacher to take refuge with him.
difficult to get which is greater than the devotion
and the salvation. The entire fortunes are like a fK3T И 1Ф 1
dream and obstruct in achieving the devotion of зк ц щ щ ?пк it сьтР н Ы ^ ч ги
the lord. She narrated the entire story and brought him
53 ctf ягдчт ^пчдтгоч;| to her abode. She somehow enlightened Indra on
polity.
1^RT ч Ш 4 RlcftcHnfî*W4U*4? II
This is the best of the knowledge which was
bestowed on me by Siva who happens to be my Ш в г ’et W х г и ч т ш <t ^ ti I ^ 11
teacher because of which without his devotion I The sage Brhaspati taught them the scriptures
am not interested in achieving Salokya and other on the love for the couples which was himself
types of salvation. composed by him.
Jf f?ETOl4fa4.l # 1 я га я к р ттп т
т а г 311*4311 ТГ Ч«Ы< ТЩГ ТГЗЯ I^ oil
Thus speaking the sage went to the abode of Brhaspati communicated the gist of the
Siva and £iva in the form of Visnu also scriptures quite carefully to Indra. О cowherdess
disappeared from the place. of VmdSvana, thereafter Indra started ruling as
W4<4^Wc|[ щ ШтЩ: I before.
фДИЧЫ W ifi ЧК<*Ы 4<itycftii*4'tf II
fayggi4fal4H|q faqycwi ■Щ П^Г cpfafr t^ R lI^ II
^ W Я«4ч«ЧНЩ11*ЧЧН О great goddess now I have narrated to you
Indra looked at the whole scene like a dream the about the shattering of the pride of Indra you
and was immensely surprised now he had no have yourself witnessed the waves in which the
desire left for the property. He immediately pride of Indra was shattered in the yajha of
called for Visvakarma and talking to him Nanda.
lovingly, presented to him innumerable gems $f?T Slta?ro ТЩТо ддаГЗРТОГо ЧГЩЧТ» «ЙфШН1*1Ш<>
beside honouring him and sent him back to his ч т wru^mfiTTtssam: 11* \э11
abode.
^ rf $>h UI 'iRJTJSRT:!
He than thought of giving everything to his

son and to take refuge with the lord his
intelligence woke up and disowning SacI and
3rai«rRfcnR?ft5«ziFr: 1яяг ЯМ1ЯЧН?У 1ЩТЩ Щ Я^1№11
C hapter - 48 Both of them bowed in reverence to Siva and

went back to their respective, abodes. In the
Shattering of the Pride of the Sun meantime Siva getting immensely annoyed
started following. Surya in order to destroy him.
тНысь\с(га
Surya realised that Siva, the destroyer of the
ehfadl ЯЯЯТ Я?Г е^Я ^-. ^*.1 universe himself intends to destroy him. The
Фf a f f u l f i l tsiigfW lfa гГгЩсГ:11ЧП panic-stricken SQrya rushed to Brahma and took
refuge with him.
Radhika said- You have narrated to me the
episodes relating to the shattering of the pride of fSiar тГ xtftl^cTt ^ r a r t {ЧЯЯ W l .
Indra but now I would like to listen to the VJH4c4#p«I chlHcbFil f^fîr:ll< ill
episode relating to the shattering of the pride of Thereafter, Siva carrying the trident attacked
Sflrya. the place of Brahma. Siva happens to be the
death for the death and is also Brahma for
Brahma.
wm щ
?ГёрТ jit 'W g«ilei m ^ c k q j
ЯТгЙ f h M l gif yytlrfllRII
^<>rg4dÛf ^TTcTt T # :ll^ll
Finding lord Siva having been annoyed he
згяят TTfof ■g^frii^n
started offering prayer by vedic hymns to him
Sri Krsna said- Once the sun was set after from his four mouths.
rising but the two demons Mall and Sumall
started illuminating the earth like the sun-shine.
Both the demons with the boons of Siva had
become quite powerful and were intoxicated.
Because of the lustre emerging from their bodies, я я га й ^ш ^ ттгп ^ о ц
The night's ceased to exist. Brahma said- О teacher of the universe, you
?ft 'Лииiq«lci4il are the destroyer of the yajna o f Daksa and
q tu iW lim i creator of the entire universe, therefore, you be
pleased with Surya who has taken refuge with
At this the sun was immensely enraged and he
me.
attacked both of them with a trident. Having
been wounded with the trident of the sun, both of RSTOFT ЯтЬЯШгП
them fainted and fall down on earth. Ъ фЧ|Ря*1) T$T T$T %lcf.<4JIÎI
ЯтБТЧТЯ i5Tfa^triT ЯтЬ<4снп:1 You are graceful on devotees, О virtuous one,
зттл^т 'flleituHiy ■щщйч rfr n you get pleased easily and are the ocean of
mercy be pleased with us and protect Surya.
Siva finding the destruction of their devotees,
arrived there and with the application of his ЯМФ^ГуПУг^НсШ'Л1
divine knowledge, he revived them back to their
lives. O lord, you are the form of Brahman and are
eft гг ЧЩТ Я<*гч1 responsible for the preservation and destruction.
«pira1 яёя^аг: The sun had been created by you and now you
yourself intend to destroy it.
KFtÂ-JANM A-KHAiypA, CHAPTER 48 385
§<ii¥n :I
$***KK4l ^с|н<с)т|| ЧШ: W R : l l ^ H
You are yourself Brahma, Sesa, Dharma,
Surya and Agni. You are the one who is beyond
everything, the moon and all other gods are
afraid of you.
:%чч1 WoM cT4t94T:l
п ч -Hl ib c n < in i ^ ( P T R 9 гР Ш Т t h r i l l 1 ^ 1 1
wt w ^4цтч1д 4f%«T:i
f m цчЗшчкт w f c А ч э ^ изчп
The ascetics and recluses, earn the title of
Tapodhanas after serving you. You are the
bestower of the reward of tapas, the form of
tapas and also are the form of the reward of
tapas. Thus speaking Brahma carried Surya and
placed him at the feet of Siva with great
devotion.
W <£><dl ЧсЭТ ч1чПЦ«1:1
зАчнкггё ■g^ni^n
Thereafter, Siva the creator of the universe
pronounced his blessing to Sflrya and with a
delightful mind bowing at the feet of Brahma
reverted to his abode.
?f?r щ д а #S T ^Г:
«Г^ЦП ^Э 11
The one who recites this stotra composed by
Brahma for Siva at the time of danger, he is
relieved of all the dangers and is relieved of all
fetters.
T R # V4¥ll} тГ S F R ft
wV w u w p Iut чтя яс n
Whosoever recites this stotra in the royal
courts cremation grounds after breaking of the
ship in the ocean, he is surely relieved of all the
dangers and meets with success.
sftw o тщо уЦшм-чшо чк<ч|о «йф«лтгашв
4mrcEpgrft9Tt5Gmr:ii'>$<;ii
KFtÂ-JANM A-KHAiypA, CHAPTER 48 385
3l^ch)44o^lVW4l5S!TRT:
Chapter - 49
Shattering of the Pride of Agni
^ШТЗоГМ
tfuim щлит '5^т
Ш f e w 3ftr^TT G|JJU||r4<S:ll^ll
ш о|^чиэчн шагая ftsumit
*\\чЫ grratf <*и1ч1у ч р ч ч м ? ||
Sri Krsna said- Siirya who happens to be
Trigundtmaka and the illustrious one bowed in
reverence to Brahma and at his command
shedding his pride started behaving in a docile
manner. Now you listen to the story of Agni
quite carefully. This story is quite secretive in the
Puranas and serve as a nectar and is the best for
the ears.
"ядш и
giafflcwnutf eft fyngf чцнешр1зн
^nwr <*>1РИГ^|
rt <taf*eN Чо41 ТрЭ ЧссЦ5-ЧЧ1гчч:1т1
Once Agni, the god of fire got ready to reduce
the three lokas to ashes. At that point of time his
flame were rising to the height of hundred tala
trees. He had been enraged getting upset with the
curse of Bhrgu. Thinking himself to be an
extremely illustrious one he thought others to be
of no consequence.
*фят <ife!<st ттШ m щщт gr: fterar:imn

In the meantime, Visnu arrived there and
standing before him Agni took away the power
of Agni to bum.
tm m Г щ ь ч \ w d4cng tsn'i^:i
flfwdl f e w
Having the form of a boy by his illution, lord
Janardana told him smilingly and gently with
devotion.
Гщъ<*ы
gsr w r s f a «втсрчшяг дптщ
eFretT T O f TT:t
The boy said- О lord, why are you annoyed gf|: Tcnjfif t i p "стэдя
you tell me the reason for it? Why have you got
The lord in the form of a boy shattered the
ready to bum the three worlds for nothing.
pride of Agni and then disappeared. He felt
fRil terrified and shedding away his terrific form, felt
цсшч<гайв‘Ы ч тп^ш йп frightened and left for his abide.
Bhrgu has pronounced a curse on you,
therefore you can suppress Bhrgu, how far is it
justified to destroy all the three worlds for the
fault of one person?. I have narrated to you the story of the
rf 43IUII rRg ЧШТ lfT:l shattering of the pride of Agni. What more do
you want to listen from me? The shattering of the
Ыг 14 11
pride of gods is a new story.
Brahma has created this world and Visnu is
the preserver of the same, the responsibility for
destruction of the universe rests with Siva this is тг ЯЙЩ ъ т w fi
the order prescribed since the time immemorial.
д и ^ а д и т й SJPT ^ztcT cst g f a i i ^ n
Radhika said- О lord, you narrate to me about
the shattering of the pride of others. Who can be
How have you thought of destroying the satisfied by with the nectar-like story spoken
universe, yourself when Siva is very much from your mouth.
present? In case you have to do this, better be
4KWU| Зсгггг
victorious over Visnu and thereafter, you can
destroy the universe.
«igiu(4g: 3 T: few 41 дздт g if e p r ^ w 1уэ 11
дй g p r g«f ^ ^ n i ^ H NarSyana said- On hearing the words of
Thus speaking the Brahmana mendicant Radhika £ri Krsna smiled and started narrating
nicked up a dried leaf of a tree in his hand and the ancient but charming story,
with a delightful mind, gave it to Agni for fftt ЧЩо ^ШПНКЗо ЧТТЦЧТ» 3Tf4î$4ttR
burning it.
^гсгт T O :I
r g% fgtf ftiN yrf?R g v n i^ u
At the sight of that any leaf, the god Agni
started moving his tongue. He covered the
Brahmana boy with his flames in the same way
as the moon is covered the clouds.
But he could neither bum the dry leaf of the

tree nor could he do any harm to the Brahmana
boy. At the sight of this, the god Agni felt
ashamed and he felt standing totally surprised
before the boy.
Ш UeellVRI^l'SSM:
C hapter - 50
Shattering of the Pride of Durvasa
35T3T
§з\цц\ с*етУ|Гч щ Шп
'*Tgiy^npT475f WiVIWlfda^:IIVII
TT^T TaiÔMV^t SKSTlsHHJ
4KU| MI'JlItKcll 1^11
Tjdfw^-rH m я?я,- ъ т ц ЗпШЩщ Я?ЯТ ЯЯТЯ?^ Я яГи^1

<j4l<?vy fg«p<m raui:ii 3 ii 5^1Я 11?011
Sri Krsna said- О dear one, Durvasa a great But in the meantime the Sudarsana-cakra of
yogi was bom out of the amsa of Siva. He was Visnu appeared there which was quite horrible
quite illustrious and you listen to the manner in and possessed the lustre of crores of suns. He
which his pride was reduced to ashes. Once the started roaming about in the assembly of the king
king Ambarisa performing the Dvadasi-vrata, and in an instant he cut into pieces, the artificial
served food to many Brahmanas and sat there to person created by the sage Durvasa and started
break his own fast. In the meantime the sage running after the sage.
Durvasa arrived there who was quite hungry and Я ^ рГЯТЯЯ Я13ЯЧ] я1чЧт(Ч1^1
thirsty because of performing Visnu vrata.
ятя^гат тф яя? gqfsra я i n 11
я! ЯТ^Я ЯёГШВГШсГ Я ^ЧЧтИ1^1
The cakra followed Durvasa through out all
я я т язгат ^ тяг ятяга ■ptw îi'ioi the seven oceans, the Sumeru mountains and the
Не said to the king, "О virtuous one, give me entire universe.
the food." The king at once, with his mind filled grant t «дмччщяц
with devotion, served him thepayasam.
^яят55яш ^ я ^птдяятч;| i 11
ЯТЯЯ ^gT TRR Щ Ш И ^НГЯ ЯЯЧсР? Я ?1да|сЬШ1ЧЯ^1
ЯЗГ ftfrai f^TTTT: ЯСТЧЯТЯТЯ ЯгГ^ПЧП
fgrr# яящ ^гат w t яяЫ ^и
But a hair emerged from the payasa as a result
The locks of hair of the sage were dishevelled,
of which Durvasa got ready to pronounce a curse
while running, getting frightened totally
on him. He plucked a lock of hair from his head
disgusted. Durvasa the great Brahmana could
and threw it on the ground.
cover even the lustre of the sun with his glory
and was illumining the area through which he
янягагаятятея дяя: Ястчгага5:и^и was running. He went to Kailasa, the seven
Out of the lock of hair a divine person heavens the Brahmaloka and ultimately took
emerges like the burning flames, who was seven refuge with Visnu.
tala trees in height and was horrible to look at. Ягагё ТШТ Я ^ fyJljjhefHJ
я тга н ш Я я fprar я fsrara
ЯЯЧ Я ^ ^cfi^tJ<ilBdTg^T:IIV9|| Thereafter Visnu the ocean of mercy finding
that Durvasa had fallen on his feet, assured him
ЯЗЯТТ Я тщю№ тш ЯЯ ядя^дч.1
all protection.
Я^ПЯЯГПЯПЯ: Ч#Я1511«ЯЯЯ ш л и wuraoieMci я ч я fgrart fsz:\
In anger he got ready to kill the king. Terrified iptH t ifr ~щт ftcn^raTii n
from that horrible person all the people present Thereafter Narayana by pronouncing a boon
there started trembling with fear. Their throats, on him, relieved Durvasa of his mental agony.
lips and palates dried up the terrified king started Offering prayer to Narayana. Durvasa returned to
thinking of my lotus-like feet, as soon as he the abode of the king.
remembered my lotus-like feet, all his dangers яят яшта яТяятято ягаяч .1
were ever.
Ш ^ Ш Т О Я ^ я Л : Я1Я1ЯЯ:11Ч^11
The king on getting back the sage felt
ЯЛЯТ ЯЯ НгЯ Я <*1^^444.11^11 delightful. He again served paysam and nice food
first to the sage and then took his food together the pride of Dhanvantari, you kindly tell me the
with his wife and other relatives. same.
4RiM4ifviN f*ciT fa st Tji 4RI4ITII ЗШгТ
w Pnftfcw ^ Ятшг -щрита ^niôn мЙеыегаН ?jtar ЩГО 4 ^ ^ 'i: l
чуФ а ч й ч ъ : w iygR u авп д>й^Ч|Н
^ ^ат чч шщт чш: штит^-Фти^и Narayana said- On hearing the words of
After taking his food the Brahmana blessed Radhika, Madhusudana smiled and started
the king variously and went back to his home. I narrating an ancient story which is quite
had issued the cakra for the protection of my charming.
devotee. During the time of dissolution ffa % o тщто ф ш м ^уо чттдчт» §afamt
everything is destroyed but my devotee can
ЧТО 4«|l¥M*i)S8na:liqоп
never be destroyed. All the gods are like my life,
but my devotees are more important to me than
the gods.
щ ч ^щцЩтчшт -mflnft err
«пат щ р л та а п i ^ и
n i Hw iri rri
h z : f5RTT: W « Ш : firat «Ш5Г ЗП?*ГС113 о
Your self LaksmI, Mahamaya, Savitrl,
Sarasvat!, Brahma, Siva, Ananta, Dharma,
Brahmanas, cowherdesses, the cowherds are all
very dear to me. But my devotees are far dearer
to me than all of them. No one else is dearer to
me than my devotees.
Зтегт Ягшт татшта rti
crarcfa ч ш т Ш Ш jrarfa a i^ iR *ii
Even after issuing Sudarsana-cakra for the
protection of my devotees I still don't have
satisfaction, therefore I myself rush for their
protection.
jjafarat g fc if: z p t RtT: f ^ a f t i
ЗТЩРВГЧ^тнГ f a 4ja: sftgfiTajfRiiîi
О great goddess, О virtuous one, you have
listened from me the way how the pride of
Durvasa was shattered. What else do you want to
listen from me, you give me the command.
si-cFd^fai^ аяш за sjiu<y<ii

5 ШГ чтМЫ rj а % й 44\ R 3 11
Radhika said- О teacher of 'the universe, I am
getting anxious to know about the shattering of
C hapter - 51
Shattering of the Pride of Dhanvantari
-sqit)
4Twnr?Tt
(чшца^
f?MT % eiHcldW vi*<Wi4fVlbil'K:MÎI
Sri Krsna said- Lord Dhanvantari himself is a
great personality and represents the amsa of
Narayana. In earlier times, he emerged from the
churning of the ocean. He was well-versed in all
the Vedas beside the mantras and the tantras. He
happened to be the pupil of Garuda and the small
pupil of Siva,
ftwruii щ йот *rt:
BSjlef» 'Rpf 1^11
ЩПЛА: "jRejd j^loigdt [сщ^ечиц^!
<hl4IHt4ldl-dtrd ^gT ^Tgm rTllttn
^ SRjRT*:
тйщ ftffd it т а г ?и чп
3PJF*t ttfORei ^ ЗТЩ 4'W*fel4H.I
ôr W 3IW4HT ftcf: 11$ 11
О goddess, he went to Kailasa once together
with thousands of his pupils. On the way he met
with the terrific Taksaka serpent who was taking
KR§I4A-JANMА-КНА1ЧРA, CHAPTER 51 389
out its tongue again and again. It was filled with ^ R t chTTftrai W fyiuiiuii *Г
terrific poison. That horrible serpent was *гапт sjfwR т й : i n t o fetiteyuiqN ^n
surrounded by many other serpents and rushed
towards Dhanvantari in order to bite him. At the Dhanvantari the teacher of the universe,
sight of this, the proud pupils of Dhanvantari brought his pupils back to life and made the
started laughing, he with the use of the terrific serpents motionless.
mantra made the serpent Taksaka motionless and cT^Ry^bdi
deprived it of the poison. He took out the gem- «stsfo ЧТЙ Wft cffirf ^ 4 % in | ^ 11
studded in its hoods and holding it in his hand he
moved it round and round and then threw it far
away. зтгри ^fTRt
All the serpents lay there like the dead snakes.
ТГ5ГRrif W О goddess, not a single serpent was there who
W r e t e l l riryfaRftfe'Hlltsll could convey the news of the misfortune of the
The serpent Taksaka lay there motionless. The serpent. But’Vasuki who himself knew well the
servants of Taksaka went to Vasuki and narrated happening everywhere, realised the teacher
the happenings to him. ahead and he summoned his sister named
Jagadgauri who was the embodiment of
/ с* 1 ^ Ш гУ«Т|сБп4 iWvWRlcbl4d:( knowledge.
ЙЧ)е«ПЛ1^ 11г 11 ql4jfcht>qi4
On hearing this Vasuki started burning with
anger and he dispatched innumerable serpents м т а 4FTR^Tf?nigjsRfi
with horrible, poison at that place. There were
five chief commanders known as Drona, Kallya, Я *« 1с1М О Т Т !
Karkotaka, Pundarlka and Dhananjaya. шрц ъ 1g4î9F m fw m iîi
Vasuki said- О Manasa you go and relieve the
^ит^тс;тТ'и<*.<ьТ^и^<|сЬУЧ^'У1<п^ ii Nagas of the danger. О virtuous one, you will be
adored the. world over by doing this. On hearing
^ я т ш : ч т о щ п р Ь г tspsR r f r : Щ 1
the words of Vasuki, the girl stood there
w n j : fvibiH luil ■qgr smilingly and humbly spoke to him the wards
All the Nagas arrived at the place of which were as sweet as the nectar.
Dhanvantari. Finding the innumerable snakes
there, the pupil of Dhanvantari were frightened.
ч и н Щ ч щ ц w f i i ч т ttRti
Н 1м Р |:У ч щ е 1к Ы fy l« ll
43J45 сЬ(Чь*4|Гн itvrtRldH.ll ?<i II
ilR T W : g n fhtvtll^lll
Manasa said- О lord of the Nagas, you kindly
With the simple breathing of the Nagas, all the
listen to my words. I shall go to the battle-field.
pupils of Dhanvantari fell down on earth and
The good and bad or the victory or defeat rest
could not move.
with the destiny. But still I shall perform my
y-cWftW %t<Nr41^4c|tiu>4 zt\ appropriate duty.
^ ^ ThTTÎIÎl Ч Щ у$Г<ыиГч HtvTOT W W l I
Thereafter lord Dhanvantari reciting the name Щ -Ц 1%^1ч«Ц|Пт t Т % Ч >с|<:11^ II
of his teacher showered the nectar pronouncing I shall destroy the enemies in the battle-field in
mantras, as a result of which all of them got back no time. Who can protect the person who is
their lives. killed at my hands.
W T^rr ^cfT: - R W n ^ T T V R « lA l With the simple casting of a glance she

чгпзУч и щ д згзУщтГч ч W 4 :iiôii brought the serpents back to life and with her
poison's look she made all the pupils of
In case the gods like Brahma and others also Dhanvantari motionless.
arrive in the battle-field, in spite of that, I shall be
able to defeat your enemies. There is no doubt
about it. ччгпт ччт i 1? 6 i i
w f ФТгпфг: щ ^гчг 8P9F<tR ^
ч т ч щ ч зтччтфгвт тггчщ тдиз ? ii y'|Fd)4%4ii ъ g ^ R iR ^ n
RfdR e*jc(rt Tit Thereafter lord Dhanvantari tried revive his
pupils back to life with the application of mantra
iit дч: -щцщ $pt t ir ^ ii
but he could not be successful. О goddess,
Lord Sesa happens to be my teacher who has Manasa then spoke to Dhanvantari the words
Bestowed the Siddhamantra to гас, I wear the which were filled with pride.
kavaca of Visnu, around my neck, who provides
welfare to the entire universe. With the influence тТШсРУ
of that kavaca I can be in a position to destroy ччпяУ -ФуГутгЧ ъ w r ?
the entire universe.
щ 'jiniRt f e g У^тщУзУч чадту xii i з о 11
44I?TR% w f c f : ^TTI Щ Xt % бчУ
4WT4 W T W ^ fPI4T Rnj: 111 3 11
дз*а ш н 3jRi44^ егэчгУ qii
In the scriptures on mantras I am the pupil of
Manasa said- О siddha, tell me whether you
Siva. In the earlier times lord Siva having been
are aware of the meaning of Mantras'ilpa,
filled with compassion bestowed the great
Mantrabheda and the great medicine? You
knowledge on me.
happen to be the pupil of Garuda. О
% r z n 4 4 5 1 W n f a Ч 4 fp l^ l Dhanvantari, listen both myself and Garuda are
f% huihlfn 4 ^ IR * II the famous pupils of Siva and have received
Garuda too happens to be the pupil of Siva, education from him for a kalpa.
but when I do not care for Garuda the least than ЭДУЧУТ Ш : 4TJT ЯЧЯУЧ 3TWg:l
why should I bother about his pupils and
ч-ячзУну р з т lUdimy ч й ч ч :И ^ п
Dhanvantari is quite insignificant a person.
ЧТТ мнмАеы гУснУ! 4FT4TJTROTI
After thus speaking, the mother of the
universe took out all the lotus flowers from the
ЗГЧТЩЗТУёНг 7th W ■^ЧТЧШП^ЦИ
lake sanctified them with mantras and in anger
Thus speaking she delightfully bowed in threw them on Dhanvantari.
reverence to lord Hari, Siva and Sesa. Thereafter
leaving aside the Nagas, she herself proceeded to ^тгщззчч тгещщ ^ щ Р ч фгсаУчччу
the place in great anger. «-cFdRsW Уч:$У|1Ыздчта**4<Ш ?IR ?II
ЧЧ gpy4lfW : ЗШтгасГ^Щ:1 чгч «r r t R "яччгУщдУвчп
ЧЭТ5ЭТТЧТЧ ч т Ч>Р1ТчАзТЩТ W l R ^ 11 гШ Т Учиш ЯТЧ ЧГ И?ЯПсХг1УчВ1Т11?^11
There she found Dhanvantari seated quite Thereafter finding the lotus flowers coming
delightfully. The goddess Manasa reached there like burning flames to him, Dhanvantari took a
with her eyes burning in anger. deep sigh and with the discharge of the air from
^ГячьНл Îcrarmy -g^fyi his mouth, he reduce all of them to ashes.
ЪШ. ÎR'SU Thereafter he started laughing carelessly.
KR§NA-JANMA-KHANf)A, CHAPTER 51 391
щ у Ш -щ x ,-,— v red. She took out a handful of ashes which were

given to her by Siva in earlier times. She threw
fMarr^wiqre i r f ^ i i ^ m i
away the ashes given to her by Siva after
The goddess then attacked the enemies with muttering the mantras. Garuda finding the ashes
the sanctified sakti which illumined the universe having been thrown over at by Dhanvantari he
like the sun of the summer season. covered him with the spread of his wings and
<£гггт зпззгячнт ш Щ и «RRift: shattered the entire ashes. At the sight of this the
goddess Manasa started burning in rage. She then
ёт^тати ^п
took up the infallible trident given to her by Siva,
Finding that flaming sakti approaching him, in her hand for the purpose of killing
Dhanvantari shot the trident given to him by Vis Dhanvantari. The infallible trident had the lustre
nu, which destroyed the same. of hundreds of suns and was illumining like the
eft xf $>l|eW^SJT <jgl y^'Jct«rlVc<'0^4TI fire of the dissolution.
4 m w x( Э Д Щ О Т FgrnrnrXT TOTTfaTÎ
Ч1ОД$ШЧ1^<М ЧрЯсЩ! T$nsf W H li TsFTFtr * m * 4 ll
Thereafter for the protection of Dhanvantari
Finding her sakti having been rendered and in pacifying Garuda Brahma and Siva also
infructuous, the goddess started burning in rage. arrived in the battle-field.
She than took in her hand, the indestructible liq u id 'fefir W Î'lrfl 4fd*iJ
Nagapas'a having in lakh of Nagas and muttering fr:^Tfr ^yraifthTtii'k^n
the mantras she sanctified the same which was
quite illustrious and she shot it in anger. Manias was standing fearlessly holding the
trident in her hand and finding Brahma and Siva
^gr v niwdl -g^ri
there, she bowed in reverence to both of them.
■ЩЧТТTR3 «jofawnra 33*^:1134 II
JPJHTR yfYctih
Dhanvantari finding the Nagapasa there,
gtO T 4T*JT ffr xX T fc h 'g ilftw q jl^ ll
smiled for a while and remembered Garuda who
arrived there at once. Dhanvantari and Garuda on the other hand
also offered their salutation to them and with
4«is5Wi*Rf ^gr T s it f?iwg4:i
their mind filled with devotion offered prayers to
them. Both of them showered their blessing on
Finding the weapon of serpent shot by mantra them.
Garuda who was quite himgry for a long time cut
Зсгга- ЗП1Г R f t f%?T SRRTfr VTTI
into the pieces all the snakes and ate them up.
4FTR3T fttqxrf ^?Щ 1 ТШ ПЧ1УЗ cftcKRT ferfchlWlHIXL 11
For the welfare of the people and for the
adoration of goddess Manasa Brahma spoke very
w r g f e Tpy^di ^gT щ зй ш Эдн sweet and beneficial words to Dhanvantari.
f?M хг^пШ ш гПГй?И sHSTfaFcT
fqTFfT «RRljfe g ^ g T ^ l i p f a f I
«RRfi 4?WPT R ^ llW faW ^ I
grewR ^гнгц1гхзн
•Щ гГ ТГШТ w f 4 f? ШЩ ^ ^ ШЦ\Г* 11
Brahma said- О virtuous one, О Dhanvantari,
you are well-verged in all the scriptures.
О dear, when the Nagapas'a was found According to our opinion, it is not proper for you
infructous the eyes of goddess Manasa became to fight with goddess Manasa.
^ТЙЧ 5^9T âr чФг:1 Thus sneaking with apt attention and. the mind
filled with devotion, bowing before her, he
4W TRq;$ fl^w iim o ll
offered white flowers to her and started
S4T4 3% 4?Щ Й 4Ч fK^T ЧЗгЧТ 44T%T:I meditating.
Чгзт qrs^Vrait frs ^ з г ч ^ м и
зй^тг т?гач дф т ^ 1 |4«uqvR5)iwr ?frfacTT зя$ччгсготнч<м1
Ф г т ъ чтят ж t p i v<r^fdii4 ? и
She is the great goddess and can destroy the
three worlds with the use of the trident given to
her by Siva, with a devoted mind you adore her
according to the method prescribed in the Ы я% Ч1<ЫА ЧТ^П^оИ
Kauthuma-s'akha ' which sixteen types of She had the complexion of white campaka
offerings. You should adore her by reciting the flowers having all the beautiful limbs, wearing a
stotra composed by AstJka. The goddess Manasa smile on the face, clad in fine garments, having
would pronounce a boon on you after getting the beautiful tuft of hair, adorned with all the
pleased with your devotion. gem-studded ornaments, She provides protection
«г^готг *тач г ш т д ч й f?re:i to all, having divine form, being compassionate
on the devotees, bestower of the knowledge,
W№rmroqt44:ll49ll
having the peaceful mind possessing all the
Listening to the words of Brahma, Siva also knowledge, using the Nagas as the vehicle the
supported him and tried to convince Dhanvantari mistress of the Nagas. I adore you.
speaking loving words. etlrlq дярт 4wJT ЯНГ*ятч£д?Щ1
tntf Ъ огач $?ЧТ TTIM ^RH5ifrd:l чг^ тртзй Yytqmra m fstûs ? ii
fqfq fC tf|4 fqT q*f О dear one, Dhanvantari adored goddess
On listening to the words of all of them, Manasa offering flowers and besides sixteen
Dhanvantari took his bath and getting purified, types of articles.
making Brahma to serve as a priest, he started 4Ttt qqflT qRRxt gw<Jilfe=lclfqqg: 1
adoring goddess Manasa.
4<ЧТ 4(^Я1ЛгЧ<гёГС:11^11
Thereafter getting filled with emotions he
ffTSSTRS ^nr^ftfr Ц?ТЩ 4 4 fSRqi bowed in reverence to her with folded hands and
offered prayers to her.
т а г m % н & д дтт cKgwcfrqîm m i
Dhanvantari said- О Jagadgauri, you arrive «RRrfT$3TEr
here and accept my adoration. О daughter of
44: 44t 44:1
Kasyapa, you are already adored in all the three
worlds. 44: 4>уцчч»чп$ ЧТсЙ 4° 11* 3 1!
rridl ftpT 'ЗПТг^ fqojjêtteiMhll Dhanvantari said- О offer my salutation to
goddess Manasa who is the form of success and
^4 4 riil'^fqgim^ll
bestows success, I offer my Salutation to her
О goddess, you have won the entire universe again and again. I offer my salutation to the
with the form of Visnu, that is why you have not daughter of Kasyapa, she bestows the boon, I
used the weapon in the battle-field. bow in reverence to her again and again.
fr^cRstr ч р т «rf%R¥RWR:i 44: 44t 44:1
«ЧТЯ 4>jf ЗЕГдЯёТ:ПЧ\э|| ЧФЙ Ч1ЧгпПЙ ЧЙУЗЗ 4 4t 4Ч:11ДХ11
KRSNA-JANMA-KHAWA, CHAPTER 51 393
I bow in reverence to the daughter of Siva, the having the hoods also delightfully went back to
form of Siva and the one who uses Nagas as the their abodes. Thus I have narrated to you the best
vehicle, I bow in reverence to the goddess of the of the stories.
Nagas. fofiRT ш vfarorefosvii ?i
ЧЧ 'S li^ 'JIUCII ЧЧ1
WWiRUIlfl 'ЯЫДЗРеЙ 44:111^411 The sage Astlka adored his mother with
I bow in reverence to the mother of Astlka and devotion. Thereafter, Jagadgaurl was pleased
the mother of the universe. You are the cause of with her son.
the universe, I offer my salutation to you. You Щ ТЯf t 4 ^ u 4 ir: tj^ i
are the wife of Jaratkaru, I offer my salutation to
W 3|Ht 4 F W i 4lf^T Щ : II vs ? 11
you.
Who ever recites this stotra which is quite an
чч* чнтРй x( гйРй тг ччг ч*г:1
auspicious one, with devotions all the people of
'ffisKlfl 4R~:II55H his race are freed from the danger of the serpent.
You are the sister of Nagas, I offer my There is no doubt about it.
salutation to you. О yoginl, I offer my salutation ff?T ЧТТ?ЧТ° O Tf® W *
to you again and again. I offer my salutation to ч<1<:аГ«4,я^ччн1Ргяи1 ими
the one who performed tapas for a long time. I
offer my salutation to the one who provides all
the pleasures.
ЧЧГ 4R:I
I offer my salutation to the one who is the

form of tapas and provides the result of the
same. I offer my salutation to her again and
again. The one who is immensely noble, chaste
and peaceful, I bow in reverence to her again and
again.
«TEFFm ST yuwiq yi|Wrf:l
Thus speaking he bowed in reverence to her

with his mind filled with devotion. The goddess
on her part was pleased with him and
pronouncing a boon on him went back to her
abode.
twafrre чрмиасчщ и
чрдч Ы : Ч»и1К Й Р н 1 ^ : 1
- R i "ЦЩMIIV9 ОII
Thereafter Brahma, Siva and Garuda also
went back to their respective abodes. The lord
Dhanvantari also left for his abode. The Nagas
KR^NA-JANMA-KHAhtpA, CHAPTER 51 393
C hapter - 52
Description of Rasa Performance of Radha
and Madhava
?%5ШТ
у&п grfsRryg'
ffct tig ч w *t: 11 *11
atfTT ъ Trgf%g т1щ
iM w W w n fir i ^ i R 11
Sri Krsna said- О beautiful one, I have
described about the shattering of the pride of all
the big and small people which has been listened
by you. There is no doubt about it. now get up go
to Vmdavana and I have to meet the
cowherdesses who are suffering from separation.
4KluU|
тфд д<дт Rlfcft T f ^ c r f tl
зэггег^штта r t ч д а 4 f l w n ? n
Narayana said- On hearing the words of Sri
Kfsna, the proud Radha spoke to him, "0 lord I
am unable to walk, therefore you carry me.".
■ЩТ ^gT yiulSMt ЦУ1

Ч1Ч|ф*№деКЭ1 Ш ? im i ftfriFTJ Ъ IpRSlfSeTdiblBIII?? II
m чч^|(*и 1 тат f ^ T щ ft^ r ^nrqj Finding her lord present there together with
$нш ч^ч^ьч зтлтл Ш 1ЩН the cowherdesses, Radhika felt delighted; her
body was filled with emotions. Displaying a
fg&yr О д е н Т5ф vija»«bM<ii
serene smile on the face, she rushed towards him.
^ 1Мч«ькая w fagM im s n
tjpf <jhM "Rtnf^Ff^T '5I5TT t)Mll
wtftt ^иклчт ф рл Ь ^ а к я ч ч .1
ЧИ Ч1Ш ^гШ тЩ ПГ W5f^riT: IIti 11
дл: w im m u i тт w i t R-ftspiqj
Listening to the words of Radhika lord
| ^ 11
MadhusQdana smiled and said, "You climb on
me." Thus speaking the lord disappeared from She at once embraced Krsna and snatching
the place. Finding this Radha lamented for a away his flute, the rosary and pitambara, she
while. Thereafter searching for him here and unrobed him. After getting satisfied Radha, who
there, she went to Vmdavana. Entering in the enjoyed in the Vrndavana, returned to Krsna his
forest of sandal-wood she went on crying and got robes, rosary and the flute.
disgusted. She then looked at the cowherdesses гштч!
who were filled with grief, upset with fear, 444(^11^411
having red faces and unstable eyes. She went on
She than pasted the paste of sandal-wood,
roaming from one forest, to the others crying
aguru, kastiirl and saffron on his body and
uttering the name of lord. She did not eat
started kissing his face again and again, looking
anything and was quite angry.
at the same.
m 3gt Tifsrar m *r tofN M ntrcri
ajui Rcpjfamro уот RTrii дэдт s 1
«У141ГЧШ TfrfRT
ул gyi 1** 11
Feeling disgusted in separation from love, she
narrated the story of her roaming about over the In a moment she denounced him in an another
Malaya mountain. moment she praised him. Still in another moment
she offered fragrant betel with camphor to him.
?T ЯТ5Т Ч Р & г^'гё feTGT *Г TJ§ g§ :ll4 ll m ЧГЧЩЧТ: Rctf ЪЩ: ll4fagHI:l
1Мччг cbi^H гр^пчпт ущщ Tnf f a r d ^ w q ;ii^ ii
УОТ ЛЙЧТсН^: ТГдШТ:11^оП ^ ru n i ъ TiFt тг -ЩЩТР1
Thereafter, Radhika who was upset because of щЭг ^ tn iid ii
her separation, started crying with others saying, у л сГ Яг&ПЧТд: R llt tf^j:yJT g y i
"O lord". She went on lamenting again and again
denouncing Krsna. An anger she started beating ^ rt у t r r 4;i 1 11
her breasts and in a moment she got ready to end Thereafter infatuated with love, all the
her life. cowherdesses narrated their mental agony
tjdforiFd> фШТШ ri^.HchM^l because of the separation. In the next moment
the cowherdesses started denouncing him and in
^дтгчтч Tifirait ' 1)Гчжтлщчн w i
another moment getting pleased they started
In the meantime lord Kisna appeared before praising him. In a moment they adorned him
Radhika and all the cowherdesses in the forest of with all the ornaments and in an other-moment
sandal-wood. they applied the sandal-paste on his body.
K9§NA-JANM A-KHAW A, CHAPTER 52 395
e b ifv^ '^ : im rratt ц эд тгэ дд т cowherdess which are liked by the passionate
T£T дч4 g cblV^RIRoii damsels.
Someone of them said, "Look he is the chief шт git фш д4Ы
and our lives, you keep a guard on him always he w n g r: i r c i i
should not disappear now.". ч^гды^<1д>|чтэд ^grfwî
cwTvt^ R m Rst э д дя«т зэдтчт m w «bd^ xT w r i i r ^ ii
%f?T длЭДТП? ?ll Thereafter, passionate Krsna holding the hand
Someone said, "All of you should surround of Radha reached in the pleasure-chamber which
him from all sides". Someone said, "Binding him was built by Visvakarma and had the fragrance
with the fetters of love you keep him in your of sandal-paste, aguru, kastiirl and saffron. He
heart." then enjoyed the company of Radha on the bed
of campaka flowers.
fd HlRd HflUd4 ^TcPTI
'4HIV*H¥JjfU <hl4¥IK*fa¥IK<f:l
д а т grot ^ girfipii ТГ? gftggftuôii
Someone said, "Never believe in him further."
Some said, "He is the chief of the mind, therefore Krsna was well-versed in the love-sports and
look at him again and again.". the Scriptures on love and he enjoyed the
conjugal pleasures in many ways.
d<4M)fd 3>tW: I
f & f r RT ^ 5Г ЧГОП R ? 11
Someone said, "Getting angry he is heartless 4fdf48l grit ттщ Rl<fa4Rd ТТ^П1Щ;|1? v \
and killer of the humans". Someone said, "He is О sage, thus both of them were engaged in
net talking to me". each other companies for a long time. At that
point of time their attraction towards the
Ri4diRi щ T^Ttfar Ш т Ш т cftiRt т=п
conjugal-pleasures could not be subsided.
xj4 щщтрэд TrarfjBjft
All the cowherds and cowherdesses should
roamed about in all the charming places with Krs тгсдзш уд -флй : 113 ? 11
na play fully. Thus Krsna was always anxious for love-sport
tier tt тМчш: trzt and he in many forms enjoyed the company of
*Тд4чТЧН Ш f R d Т1«ЧиёсЩ!1?Ц и the cowherdesses.
Thus thinking all the cowherdesses surrounded ЧТТд 55Tcf
lord Krsna from all the sides in charming
Rasamandala and proceeded to that place. зтШ эдт т?дщт4 I4^4yi: i
ТГОЧМ ftfiwdRi v j я э д эд
Rtf^r *rrRrэдтзздпй Td^wuihui: Narada said- О loveable by the devotees, why
Reaching there, lord Krsna was seated on the do the people recite the name of Radha first and
lion-throne and appeared like the moon than of Krsna. What is the reason behind it. You
surrounded by the stars in the sky. kindly tell me. Who happens to be a true devotee
читдтШгпэдг w of the lord.
т а г гг дт: sbtet щдд?Ш r % t h .irv9U чгггаит ъцщ
Thereafter Janardana multiplied himself into ftfarlRI Ш эд t h r i f t fayn4<4l
many forms and enjoyed the love-sport with the ^зггрттт ^ tPffo: дтгаэдэдШ щнз'*п
Т ы ш т а ^rarjrfh % : i because the dust of the feet of Radha had fallen

<l4l$w|(d jfldvlr^ci 71^: ^ ^ T : I I ? 4 I I there. To achieve the dust of the feet of Radha,
Brahma had performed tapas for sixty thousand
Sri Kysna said-1 am going to speak out three
years.
reasons to you. you listen to them. First of all
flfanpo щ?то фйим-ч<зо чк<чi° TwrarstHrat
Prakrti happens to be the mother of the universe
and Purusa is the father of the universe. In all the ТГОёрЛг ЧЕТ Гй1|очццт1ч)5и||4!:11Ч ^ ||
three worlds the glory of the mother is hundred
times more than that of the father, that is why the
terms of Radha, Krsna and Gaurlsa, is used in the
Vedas.
Hl%> Ч хГ
JTRte R R II^H
w ^ ri щ
3ret^ ТЩ
?f?T ^ W T^ уГч-НтГЧ!
щ ^Г Е З Ш : 4VtJ I4 H ^ c( Щ Ч : I
чшт €Rt д п Ш ^ 3lI^ i о 11

t p t <WIMKM>UJ4||
rTCFTCT Tt ^ r a m ^ n
tllyehWtUnwrl^lû^MVtetl^l
Even in the universe no body recited the name
of Krsna RSdha and Isagaurl is never heard.
Even for others the terms Rohinlcandra and
Surya with Sanjna is. never heard of. you accept
this meaning of mind and be happy. О lord of
Kamala, you accent my adoration and be happy.
This is what has been recited. Therefore О best
of the sages, in Kauthuml-sakha of the
Samaveda, it has been prescribed like this. With
the reciting of the word TT Madhava gets ready
and with the reciting of 41 he runs after following
her. О sage, the one who recites the name of
Purusa first and Prakrti later on, he desecrates the
Vedas and is considered to be the killer of the
mother. Thus the auspicious land of Bharata is
considered to be the land of action and bestows
great merit. Out of the land of Bharata,
Vmdavana is considered to be more auspicious
C hapter - 53
Rasallia of Sri Kf$na
■HMdlct ipU l$ 1 ППЧ^Г:1

TjTW
Narada said- After completion of Rdsallla,
what else the lord of the universe do? You kindly
tell me.
ЧТТШЩЗШУ
тш t W f ттй xt ттй?грй « ч й г 1:1
^ 11 r
Sri Narayana said- After performing the divine
dance in the Rasamandala Sri Krsna together
with the goddess Radha went to the bank of the
Yamuna.
m 'ш э т и й тйят fttfcr Ш
■Risf hl4iff4ifa¥ii MiH5h)di т а triisii
Taking bath in the spot less clean water of the
Yamuna and drinking the water, he performed
the water sport together with all the
cowherdesses.
ITITt ЗПТПТ «HiefPqiuiW TTERIT Щ \
ч гт^ ч тм 111
jfitst 44ii< W ii f t HictoleAl
44U|frg4i:ll4 ll
fK3fT 4 IR «dUH 4 ^ 1
тт^ттг cRRf
Thereafter Sri Kfsna accompanied with Radha
went to the Bhandlra forest and the cowherdesses
KRSÂ-JANM A-KHAW A, CHAPTER 53 397
suffering from the pangs of separation, went to

their respective abodes. In the forest of BhSndlra
in the orchard of the jasmine flowers Sri Krsna
and Radha enjoyed the company of each other on - ф й ?ni^ 4 ll
the charming bed and thereafter they went to the He looked at the lotus-like face of Radha
VasantI orchard. Lord Krsna presently enjoyed which put to shame the moon of the winter
the company of Radha in that forest. season. She had developed the drops of sweating
on the face in which the spots of vermilion had
ТФЛ gwril iiul
disappeared. Similarly the collyrium of the eyes,
the paint of the lips and the printings on the
cheeks had disappeared the knots of hair on the
ШТ Щ 116II head had disarranged and the eyes were shut like
Radha, whose body was plastered with the the blue lotus flowers, her face was adorned with
sandal-paste, Sri Krsna went to the sandal-wood the invaluable two kundalas and Gajamukta.
forest, he enjoyed the company of Radha on the
bed of the tender leaves of the sandal-wood trees
RF&T ГГЗЗ?
in the spotless rays of the moon.
Thereafter Madhava, who is always graceful
ftfctT t ifhr riU|cb*m4,l
on his devotees, rinsed her face with the fine
а д д а ^ TOR <fd4tW :ll^ll garment lovingly which was sanctified by Agni.
Pi<|cq
ЗнЗТ frqfa ?ft:l
4414:<ft41cblu1
w ? гпг 44jyt?n ^ftrrT 4<aeii^4ii
tplMgfddigi cimgcHi hhI^<ih.i
Ш fTJfrqfrT ^ fqr^t W W II^ II ci^HichKi
After their performance in that place Sri Krsna The lord than combed her hair and decorated
went with Radha to the forest of jasmine flowers. her head with jasmine flowers making a beautiful
Both of them enjoyed each others company on knot, binding it with the string of gems, she was
the charming bed of the jasmine flowers. Getting seated turning her face towards the left and
relieved of the love-sport they then went to the
looked quite charming. Her head was decorated
forest of lotus flowers. There they enjoyed on the
with beautiful circular lotus flower.
bed of lotus flowers from which the fragrance of
these flowers was issuing carried by the cool
breeze. Thus Krsna enjoyed the company of the ^ xrftw: q R v ^ d i ^ n ^ n
lotus faced Radha in that place and he went to He applied a tilakam of vermilion on her
sleep there. forehead and a spot of kastUri was also made
f%TT ^ f4%ti fsrarî under it together with another spot of the sandal-
paste, decorating the same from all the sides.
?i4Mi xt^R w rim i5R T:iiîi
Thereafter Sri Krsna, the lord of the sleep, т а m RHfriRtRwHj
rose up from the sleep and started staring at the o il
beloved Radha who was comfortably sleeping on ъ жтат?9пдттгт:1
the bed of lotus flowers.
cfiu^qaiîq ^ tTOKRTIci Pnfct4JR ?ll
^ сгт ij ti «rafet
He than painted beautiful leaves on the cheeks
and applied collyrium with devotion on the eyes
resembling the blue lotus flowers. Thereafter
lovingly her lips were also painted and her ears of flowers soaked in sandal-paste, beside the
were adorned with beautiful ear ornaments. undecaying flowers. Getting filled with love Sri
Krsna applied on the entire body of Radha, the
paste of kasturi, saffron and sandal-paste.
^ ^ Rfnrn№ d^rrq;i R 9 11
fcciiifiM % 3 W : i згзпчп
J t^ l dccM-uf Я HfcHdlill^ ЧГ^И^оИ
cdRdlHIR T O
чтщч fn fri f^zf
He then adorned her with invaluable garlands
of gems which were falling on her breasts. He f?Rl4 c[tTTjlfR ^ 11? ?ll
adorned her neck with a garland of invaluable О Narada, the Parijata flower which was
diamonds, he also adorned her with several types given to him by Brahma was place by Krsna on
of ornaments. She was clad in beautiful costumes the head of Radha. Than he placed the lotus of
sanctified by fire on which the kasturi and thousand petals which was spotless and divine
saffron were sprinkled. issuing lustre and was given to Krsna by Siva in
a lonely place.
^еЬККЧтК* ЯЗгЯТ ^TIR kll 3tfd4tH 4dH^|U|i ч(ин.<* rt dil+d^l
Her pair of feet were adorned with gem- gûr htI 4Tfii3?ii
studded anklets and the toes were painted red, Sri Krsna also adorned the person of Radha
with devotion. with kaustubha gem which happens to be the
Почтят: finihj best of all the gems and was given to him by
Dharma in a lonely place.
7^*4 xlirÛl TTIR4II
Thus lord Krsna who in adored by the entire ЗТШсГ Т5ТШЖ ЗЩтТ гГ i4*ftl
universe, served Radha, like a servant with xrrmf гГС^ сЫЧ1-Я1<сЬ< хп^и^^И
utmost devotion and also moved the white fly- Не then gave the divine beverage which
whisk. increased pass ion and was given by the divine
stst physician As'vinlkumara to Krsna in a lonely
сыГч41 течтщ яшятчта place. He handed over the beverage for her
ТГИТПЪ trw drinking in the vase of gems to Radha.
Щ ^ | ? u 11
Thereafter, lord Krsna who is well-versed in i p ЧТЯ c ^ ll^ ll
the scriptures of love and also is well-aware of He than placed jasmine, Madhavl, Kunda,
the feeling connected therewith being best of the Mandara and campaka flowers in different vases
intellectuals woke up his beloved and embraced and handed them over to Radha for her pleasure.
her. Thereafter, he presented to her a beautiful
mirror of gems to unable her to look at her
я а р cbKiimift w w m Iw r i i ^ чп
reflection in the mirror.
Ч|Ч<^ГУгГм<11Мкг1Н 1 гГ^ЧЙ5рЩ1 Щсf a ^ ЭТЧЯгГ: чГ<Шг1Ч,1
у g^nhr i^ s 11
f a ЯЗтЧГ r^tif^dRi
Я' ■умРч Я^Ч ТГгГ: I
дшятчш 4 fa ^ g ftp fai Iэ vs11
^ Ш Ч f a ^ JMtMfalR+xJTRI
The immensely virtuous goddess Radha was
adorned by Sri Krsna with many of the garlands
K I^ A -JA N M A -K H A IsjpA, CHAPTER 53 399
Thereafter Krsna who is well aware of Some of them held the mirrors, some of them
exigencies of the times gave away to Radha a held the lotus for playing and some of the held
betel with camphor which was difficult to get in the garlands. Some of them held the flower
the universe. Thereafter unrobing her she was vases. Some of them held the beverages and
clad in beautiful garments which ware prepared some of them carried ornaments. Some of them
by Brhaspati and were invaluable and extremely carried karatalas in their hands, some carried
charming, these handed over to the Krsna by double drums, some carried musical instruments
Varuna in seclusion with great devotion. Indra and the vlnas. Thus thirty six types of Raga-
had given Gajendra-mukta which serves as a Raginis assembled there in the form of
nose ornament, was also given by Kr§na to cowherdesses. They had arrived in the land of
Radha. Bharata with Radha. On reaching before Radha
some of them started singing, some of them
started dancing, some of the them started moving
4%: TlriRrT: ■pfdfirdl:ll3 <?ll
the fly-whisks and some off them started
4f|Wc*l(dhl4lRT: delightfully pressing her feet.
ШЩ: 4iqR|^ cfipt: ftliuqjl'tfo и xt Л1а д чдплтг? ч^тчч!
c f ilf v ^ u r T g i^ :l tj^ 5Й1гя 11
щ р ш сЫ?ЧЧИ>£?|| nfnsft' J?lf4*i«i4 T rara ?r:w riw : i
In the meantime the sixty extremely dear ^rot ipft гг R IEî -Щ Щ : II* 11
cowherdesses of Radha accompanied With sixty ЩЩ tTPfH ^rat 1%r trift R^TI
thousand cowherdesses delightfully reached
there following the foot steps of Krsna and $pjt^ r *jfrtT(#if%cTR^:ii4oii
Radha. Some of them held sandal-paste, some atw и н й щ r а д
fly-whisks, some kastUri and others held the чйртт cirt TTWfeT ^ # и ч ?ll
garlands.
RfljuiW RTRT5Пр1: w t : l l 4 ? n
сыГ^<н^сЬсН1 chi^Hii'xîi 5lîc|UjjfVlc||^Hl4lVcHW UTrit ^1
Some of them held the vermilion, some of R <£Ц^*)^4)Гсус!^11Ц?11
them held the lotuses and the combs, some of
3gtT RfcVlRriRd «П1:
them held the paint for the feet, some of them
carried the costumes. О great sage, some others offered betels for
her consumption. Thus in the sacred place of
■<£Tfv^'JI3TdlV’£i 3 ЩЧТЖТТ <m:l
Vrndavana of lord Krsna occupying the heart of
eb'[R>riobUl44lgWl 'ЧТгПРШ^ЁГ g ^R l'K ÎI Radha together with the cowherdesses, was
<*lfvri«£hU|c|lf^<*>[:l drinking beverages in a moment, in another
q>iR>riî Cg^ff) ril(e<»>l: ЧТСТ: U'jOSII moment he started chewing betel and in another
moment he went to sleep delightfully, in another
ШЧЧсЬП: chlf^Jôn^W ^
moment he enjoyed the love-sport with Radha in
<ilf4«=bi^4»MiRtM: 11* ч и the palaces made of gems and in another
4lvi)c»>l<;iMdl <41^4 ЧШТ TISRTT Щ1 moment, he started enjoying water sport with
Radha in the waters of Yamuna. О son, thus I
have narrated to you the Rasallla of the lord who
^ r t щ тштш:
moves according to this own will, is complete in
all respects is without qualities and independent,
beyond Prakrti, Brahma, Visnu and Siva. I have

narrated to you the life story of lord Krsna, his
childhood plays and other events. What else do
you want to listen from me.
sftHetTo UfTTo <|№М*ЧУо чк<чт°
4I339T 33 W
9*3?39ЯТ Щ 3 39Т|9Г 94*34.1
'H'iw 33 *П1сП4.*4 lift 1 *4Pdu:llt; II
з з т л зп ззтзтз 9 4 3*19 4 1
rtft* ТЩ 4ТЗТ 3
3 4i*9T 3 TRTtrf 3 ^ 3 43:1
9 f 3 43T 39T4 ^ 9 * 4*ll<ill
m ^ :4 o € n W T t s s z m r :
3914 T39> * 3 4iun Îgcb 4341
Chapter - 54 399T ftito ^ jt ЗР9314Г 3 3133:11^11
Conversation between Sri Kp$na and Radha f®39T 3 ? 3 «hlg^H 31
3t 3 93П99Т9ТЗ f t # * * * 9 9 9 * : 11я ° 11
41T? -del14
Sri Narayana said- In the city of Mathura, the
зтз: * ft; w ? 4*3391 king Kamsa performed a yajha of bow in which
ш з з т з зп е и -ч р Krsna was invited. Krsna arrived in Mathura at
4 * t ззтт ж п м * з & з * : the invitation of the king. In order to invite him
the king deputed Akriira as a messenger. At the
4)Ч1$Ч1 Ч Ж Г ЗГ $T*cfi3W 4R3T:lRII
instance of the king Akrnra went to Nandagamva
Narada said- О best of the sages what did Krs in the house of Nanda and accompanied with Krs
na do thereafter why did he go to Mathura na and other cowherds he went back to Mathura.
leaving the abode of Nanda? How did Nanda, the О sage, reaching Mathura, Krsna killed the king,
cowherdess Yasoda behave in the absence of Krs killing washarman, Canura, Mustika,
na? How could they remain alive without him?. Kuvalayaplda, he freed his parents from the
3$(ЭДч1ф *&сЦй11 з з т 4 % 3*3*1 prison. Krsna the lord of the Gopis enjoyed the
9 ft з з н m * * HiuimiufocU Urtii^ ii company of Kubja and sent her to Goloka.
The goddess Radhika who could not remain 39ПТ фцщ зтётщ щ з 4^4441
alive with the separation from Krsna even for the фЧ«|| З^^ЗЦ З *931413 *ГчсЫ:11и п
sinking of the eyes, how could she remain alive With the grace, lord Krsna have been given
after the departure of his beloved. the salvation to the gardener and the
* * 3r9ff4T *91: 4133T944t43:l cowherdesses have been addressed by Uddhava.
9 ft * з з ш з г з зтсрт з т з з 3% im i 3*4**
How could the cowherds who always ate the 334T feamgui 4*: 3 r-* u * j{ l:ii^ n
food and slept with Krsna spend the time with Thereafter the thread ceremony of Krsna was
out him besides enjoying other pleasure, how performed. He then went to the as'rama of the
could they forget him. sage Sandlpani at Avanti for getting education.
33t *3191 3 3 3 9 ftg t3 33^?3T41
SltfJHJTt 94З -4o=lI f t; ft» 9 * 394T 3:1
3 4 * 4 3 4 4 ft 39ПТ **4= *П {1 I^ 11
W lfrW w k t 3313Р9т§**911Ч11
43T 3 5 # ^ 3 * 9 f a STC94 4*41
Then arriving at Mathura what did Krsna do.
You kindly let me know all the events relating to ЗЩТ hft4Ull ^3t f3c3T ^ q f3393J4ll^ ll
the Krsna up to the time of his departure for the On return from that place he defeated
heaven. Jarasandha and killing Kalayavana, Ugrasena
KRSNA-JANMA-KHA>TOA, CHAPTER 54 401
was properly crowned as the king. There-after he R^Tt^f R TRIR ^ W R R

built the city of Dvaraka within the ocean and Traroit chHNc^ ^ Umlutqit^nTî
becoming victorious on the group of kings, he
Rttf чтрр R RpIRq R ^dfHldll?4ll
abducted Rukmini and married her.
Р даг r r ■gif -giti
RSJWT $©41 RcSIT
RKRI Ы
4l4Pwi R p j t « R: 11*411
^Tl^HJTxtRd RR x|d4JiLhHy<H.I
ЯТЕ RT RilR сПТЛЯ xf|
r^ riiw i
Ш \: Pr?R R RcFTT R :ll*^ll
Thus he married also Kalindl, Laksmana, m w w t f r rt^ ^ r ^ i
Saivya, Satya, Satl, Jambavatl, Mitravinda and Щ Ч<Ч1гЧ1ЧЧ1$><4{дИЯ <£II
Nagnajitl. Thereafter lord Krsna killed 4<qoyq4oUckf
Narakasura in the battle-field and abducted the
RRT PlRT R3RR R Rcf^T; '41RIR*II
sixteen thousand damsels kept by him in
captivity and marrying them he enjoyed their fd^tll R pRpI R PuichK РТЩЧЧ.11^ ° H
company. Thereafter in the sacred land of Bharata Sri
4ifyiict R Rirdl vl* R vHeiMil Krsna the lord of the universe performed
Rasallla in Rasamandala of Vrndavana for
f e l k diui^wivrl falRT R R^& sK qil*£ll
fourteen years. He stayed in the house of Nanda
TftRRI TTtS^rnt f^RT ЦЧЧМ1ГЧ W W hl for eleven years. Thus lord Krsna remained on
ЗТШЯ tftcfirc'R yirl4f%^ll*<SII earth for a thousand hundred years, living in
Thereafter he won Indra quite easily and Mathura and Dvaraka. During this period the
winning Candrasekhara cut of the hands of lord rid the earth of her weight. О sage the
Banasura. He freed his grandson from the eternal lord Krsna spent hundred and twenty five
captivity of Banasura and returned to Dvaraka years on earth and thereafter he left for heaven,
and he appeared before all the people in their he bestowed Yasoda Nanda, the intelligent Vrs
respective houses.- abhahu, Kalavati the mother of Radha, the
Samlpya type of salvation. О great sage, the
RRt rt 1тШш$га^хГ:1
cowherdesses Radhika on the other hand
yiunPlBi^ctl R- ct? ттРшяи**11 accompanying Krsna reached Goloka for
tjttf R $i|dc$ R performing Dharma in every yuga. Thus I have
чн4м1 cWT Rpf W RT*Ij IЯо 11 narrated to you the story of lord Krsna in brief
He than met in the yajna of Vasudeva, his which bestows dharma, artha and moksa.
beloved Radhika who had arrived there to attend Considering all to be perishable right from
they yajna. After freeing Sudama from the curse Brahma to the blade of grass, one should recite
after a hundred years he again visited the the name of the blissful son of Nanda who moves
auspicious Vrndavana together with Radha. at will is the eternal Brahman, great soul, the lord
imperishable, invisible, who bestows his grace
R w r t s ? RRcRpm
on his devotees and takes to a definite form, is
ЯШТ RR R ^ R тр щ Й R ЯШ*119 *11 truthful, eternal, independent, the lord of all,
ituftcfiidVIK R Я<чР$1 beyond Prakrti is without qualities, unattached,
invisible and without blemish.
l R Я11
sJl?($lclo о i-л-МУ о TRcpTTl11
RTTfftJT yjyjoqi
4oc|(q-9ifdc)3 R iff ll * 311
% 5 3 Й Щ R T v T ftjfifw rt r Т Т Ш :1
m ч ^ч зуг^ч Ъ щ гаг: a ? a a r fa ait а a ?a t япай f t ap;i

fan?: Tnf? а ТШТТ ф<л1ч (а : 11<?М
C hapter - 55
The earth with seven oceans, seven islands
The Influence of Sri Kf?na and innumerable forests and mountains, the
nether world, seven lokas, Brahmaloka and
ЧНПРЛЗЩтГ seven heavens comprise of the universe because
IT spiarfjW T: nafoTT a i:l of his fear. Brahma creates the three Bhuvnas at
ÎTTTsgtsffrTTlsTFcT W trsa: f03!cf:ii?ll the time of creation which are eternal. Because
of his fear such innumerable globes are
enshrined in the hair-pits of Mahavirat who
1 тТтЬ^ПТтЫЧТ^ ^ WIRII happens to be his ams'a and always meditates
Sri Narayana said- The same lord Krsna upon him. Under his influence the compassionate
happens to be the soul of all, is the best among Visnu protects the universe.
the humans, difficult to be adored, adored with chivhP"t*>il a>TH: ицй ЗЛЯТ:!
efforts, adored by all, is the bestower of pleasure,
тГгТЯУТ -Ц^гЛ a aRllôii
adored by his devotees quite easily, impossible
for adoration by the non-believer, he is the one faTFTt fat?: W l
who is visible to his devotees always and cannot а?аат ?graFq: a?aar?nîi
be visible to the non-devotees. а ^ а 1а$аЦ ?а g g ? a # I
jpfa cRa a ft? c&fif iGT-Ptcf тп а?чат аа: ?гтш TTfrpfi spf pa ai u? n
•<4«£RrR1l±Ft|l H i 4lfedlW gW aill^ll SI%a SRnft д а я щ ш rUMIFÎ
His actions and life stories are difficult to
understand. The illusion of his immense prowess Getting afraid of him, Rudra destroyed the
controls all the people who remain influenced by
universe with the flames of the fire of
the same.
dissolution. Afraid of him Mahadeva who has
^ R llS lfd aTfilsaa f4TTSRT:l conquered the death getting disinterested with six
c^qT-SH-ti fear) a Pitûq^liuiI gunas and attractions always meditate upon him.
faafl? Tlat V<=t a а ТГТ?I
Getting afraid of him the fire bums, because of
him the sun emits heat. Because of him Indra
Т щ М р % П Т Й ^Щ :М Ч 11 pours the rain through the clouds, because of him
The wind blows getting afraid of him and the the fear of death pervades the universe. Because
tortoise carries the earth with pleasure. Because of him Dharmaraja controls the sinners, because
of his influence the tortoise always carries Sesa of him the earth carries the moveable and
on his head. О Narada, under his influence, the immovable lokas, because of him Prakrti at the
serpent Sesa with a thousand hoods carries the time of creation creates Mahada and other
entire universe on one of its hoods. elements.
ITHSlhT aijsRTI tpfcr d?Rtuia ast ат -JiMifu
y lc ic b H T R ^ T W hRTIbTT: W a a a i l ? l l а зп а а a алНат a?ifasnpt$RT:ii w i
ТГН TcHlba |с(Гс|Ы1 aw агпГч а г а г т ? a a r ip ? m :i
pa fa?a faaai fifipt aw a a ia а р - таатат p ia a а ч р в ^ ч п
а?а%т {ааш a yfdtjvl а Штвр aw аапа пат aiuniachi 1яащт
apTt?t apaaiafpa p ат т а т а т : 11^ п
О son, who can be aware of his secret dearer to the lord than his own life was shattered.
meaning. О son, he happens to be the one whose Then what to speak of others?
influence is unknown to Brahma, Visnu and R R^fdt R RdTH R:l
Siva. How can I be aware of his movements
dKtf MinRldl Ш TTf?R R ^T :IR 4 I1
being a person devoid of wisdom. Lord Krsna
the son of Nanda leaving Vrndavana, why did he But he, while shattering the pride of all,
go to Mathura, why did he disown the became compassionate on them because he
cowherdesses, Radha who was dearer to him happens to be the creator of the entire universe,
than his life, Yasoda, Nanda and other relatives?. the destroyer and the one who preserves besides
being the creator of the entire creation.
Rtsfd '^T^TI
R -kildHiifd 4IcT R RoRRcrIr J ^’icm.:I
RTtjf ЧЩ fentTT *НШЧ(Ч11^11
ЗЙЩ «tlcHl^dV^BnfHRtW R ^ l
RTftj RvRERT^R RI?R°RrlR?fl
R ch4<rilc^Hci:l|^ll
IRd R)fcUjf3^°dl4l ЧТН RTtjj
The lord always shatters the pride of all,
bestows the pride and provides everything on Even Siva is unable to recite his glory with all
everyone. Because of the curse of Sudama he his five mouths. Brahma the creator of the
shattered the pride of Radha and all other people universe also cannot recite his glory with all his
achieved Brahma as desired by them. Thus four mouths. Besides the all-pervading Visnu
Brahma also entered into some controversy. who is also known by the name of Janardana is
unable to recite his glory.
ад? R hinfewjPTTT fg g n
RSifew-r Trartsfir R RTtf WTWHj
WTJT^r ТПТВТ R fvictw R IIW I
difhidl T O W : dfifr: 4<4lrm :IR ill
gnfR T R R R R nfdR T ^R IR ^fat:l
Even Mahavirat is unable to recite his glory;
чь£Щ r < 4^R ^ c th re w a n n ^ o ii
even Prakrti feels nervous in the presence of the
dletiRdi^t ч ш щ rrri f^TTBT ri
great soul.
^ штщ^нщт r язч :
RTWdr R RTfcj Ч1^=НН,1.
dluiHl R ^TtWTI
RfgRR 4 RElfR RRd R ЧГОЦ13 11
^ tJt r ■R^rmt rtrtsr r i i? ч 11 ?^R TRRTRR:I
тлтд^пуст M-tiidiv-d r r r w i ГнДи|щ r # wrr fRRR: RtafqR5fRII3°ll
RlfoiRR>#=r RfTdT R4RTRTRT&R RI I^ 3 11 О Narada, even Sarasvatl becomes motionless
MIUliitglôiK^ fjRRT: dTdRTtsfd RI while offering prayer to him in his presence.
Miuifeiiti rrirt зй ч т ч ^ щ з о т и ? -* и Even the Vedas are unable to recite his glory. О
Thereafter the all-pervading Mahavisnu Brahman, I have thus narrated to you the glory of
shattered the pride of Brahma. Similarly the Sri Krsna who happens to be Nirguna and the
pride of Visnu, Sesa, Siva, Dharma, Yama, great soul. What else do you want to listen from
Samba, Sun, Moon, Garuda, Agni, Brhaspati, me?.
Durvasa, gate-keeper named Jaya and Vijaya, the ?tfa?ro ТЩо ЗтТп£ ЧП^ТТ°
gods, the demons, yours, Kamadeva, Indra, Laks sHchwiJcMIc) quid 4TR Ч'Эс|Ч'Э*о$>1т1ц15&41№:11Ч1\ II
mana, Arjuna, Banasura, Bhrgu, mountain
Sumeru, the ocean, the wind, Varuna, Sarasvatl,
Durga, Kamala, PrthvI, Savitrl, Ganga, Manasa
and Radhika the great goddess, who had been
him terrified the merciful lord restored his body

completely.
ggiui: Щ f>l
C hapter - 56
щ fw n t ш w ^ ii\9 ii
Stotra of Lak$mi Ш : М^ТгГГ 4Tfet ШН%9Г: I
тршг «njer ?l 16 11
Т*чч4 m pw ^ ct^ i О Brahman, similarly Brahma also was once

so inflated with pride that he was the sole creator
ЗТЧ^гШ xTIIÎI
of the universe and as such the supreme lord. He
Narada said- О Brahman, I have listened to the thought that there was none else who could be
endless story of Krsna which is quite astonishing, more adorable than him, nor was there anyone
secretive and astonishing. else who had so completely controlled his sense
ЗЯГ finiTf Ш ^ :l organs. Having thus resolved in his mind, he was
ЗЙЧТ cfT W T gt
filled with pride.
I would like to listen to the way Sri Krsna t «ГЩЩТ rj # г п ч г о
shattered the pride of Mahavisnu and others. You WUMlil ъГ Щ И JFTf
kindly tell me this in detail. rppfgsr xi n iitsfira ^ ii^ n
Vldddd хГ xf tflH d ll
3ldlc( qq< <U| chloM ehfqy<aiTld:ll? II оМфЫЧ ^ # g3 T 4dchliHÎI^ 0 11
The life story of lord Krsna is quite sweet but д т: И Ж t т а г ф4|(чй: I
it is always pleasant to listen to the story from cRlÊT аЧЦуЧ хШ ТТТ:1 1^Ц
the mouth of a good poet which becomes
W di-tli it w i WШ
immensely sweeter (thus by listening to the story
of lord Krsna from your mouth, it would add to XT fvW4KI «
the sweetness further). ncdM cTwHIT I^TR H:l
qiTRfUi д а j^V x h k w тт i p i p : згд:11^ м
w i ^ Н И < : TRI?R:I
q^|fqtu?Kêhltl Ш ^1
^ 4?Hl'4cM)4 fqvdHqi5?4>iaT:ll^ll
Thereafter lord Krsna displayed the forms in
Narayana said- Once Mahavisnu was inflated which there were creatures with five faces, four
with pride suddenly that the entire universe was faces, six faces and many of them having a
lodged in his hair-pits and therefore he was the hundred faces. He displayed the Brahmanda
supreme lord. together with Brahma playfully as a result of
t Ч *ШИТ rTlHdl l which Brahma felt ashamed and he lowered his
head in shame and got ready to end his life.
гм гат^ 1Г г ш т ^ : 11Ч 11
Thereafter the lord who is the ocean of mercy
Tra^HHI &ЧНЦН: ^ фЧ1ЙЙ :1 bestowed his grace on him. At the appropriate
cftsiM §ЧЧЧ ¥ 11^11 time he made him unadorable and as a result of
Thereafter lord Krsna took to the form of the curse of MohinI, he made him passionate by
Samhara-bhairava and started swallowing him. displaying his own daughter before him and
When only the head was left Mahavisnu started thereafter he got his pride shattered through Siva.
offering prayers devotedly to the lord. Finding Getting ashamed he thought of ending his life
KR§IÂ-JANMA-KHANI?A, CHAPTER 56 405
and took to another body. Thereafter the great 'Л'ЧкА 3T: JJftsr rtt Rrff 4l4ul *JfTI
intellectual and eternal who is also the form of
Й Ш W WFT 3$rpm: 3^: f?ra:iRSII
intellectuals and an eternal lord took to the form
of a Brahmana and appeared before Brahma and wRiiffiR гаттч)
made him adorable again bestowing the divine Stftdfehft ЗЧШ ?Н
knowledge on him. Similarly lord Visnu also was ш frt fm w r т а гщ,1
once inflated with pride and thought, "I alone
Hcf c(i Щ
.maintain the entire universe and as such I happen
to be the supreme lord.". ■WR ehHuR’jrai afdjfti xT tRKR IT: i
'd R Td t fe R j d ф Щ |¥т|с Щ 4 l 4 ^ ^ ff4 l fchr^TUjjgR *г gtr m fg ^ iR 'k ii
3T? f ^ T Iw ffirr fqf *r$ar ? l l I I <y«ifa irt ягатт^сщ- 8рщ|
TTC5SKT т а TT:I гатз; ЗРШ ЯМ ffiRTT rf 4fenf?riR411
hferr Minted: f ^ r a s T .- ii^ ii ^f?T H«bql Ж Vi*<
ч ifzmQ -щфп tjtt 34 1 fRt r w ятагатгаг jtti i? ^ 11
’нйч 'feet ifiTgrraRt Thereafter, getting back Sati in the form of
4t8fW <TW Parvati, he was fully delighted but because of the
curse of Daksa he forgot all his divine
ra t fc)ct(5 яг Яеы< R :i l ^ ll
knowledge. Durvasa, the son of Angira, helped
t f r a ТШШТ trri «blWIRIR him in restoring the divine knowledge to Siva.
rra rt и Similarly in the earlier times, lord Krsna sent
^ T tc T fr a W Siva mounted on a chariot for the killing of
Tripurasura. Though the compassionate Siva
ЧИ1ЩЧ r - w m K ^ Nid » i^4 ^:ii?o и
could bestow all the books on everyone and
Thereafter at the time of the incarnation of
himself being kalpavrksa took a vow thereafter,
Rama he shattered his pride by making him
Vrkasura adored lord Siva and achieved a boon
forget himself and his pride was shattered. Sesa
also once was filled with pride feeling, "I carry from Siva, who said, "Your desire will be
the entire universe on my head and there was no fulfilled." Thus with the boon of Rudra, the
one else comparable to me." Finding this the lord demon before leaving that place intended to
got his pride shattered through Garuda. О sage, place his hand on Siva's head.
once all the serpents adored Garuda the vehicle aTtfta яш: F g r a гапт
of Krsna, but serpent Sesa refused to do so,
swollen with pride. At this Garuda was enraged
Finding this, Siva felt panicky and went to
and subjugated Ananta; thereafter all merciful
take refuge with the lord. Thereafter, the lord
Krsna got him released. Lord Siva even was not
reduced to ashes that demon for the sake of Siva.
prepared to marry because of the pride in him.
Lord Krsna influenced him with his illusion and f?rer *dUT^ JR Щ : I
got him married; thereafter his wife named ЯТГёШТ ^рщтгтшт тгёьтт т а R: IRC II
Mahasati the daughter of Daksa was kidnapped In the earlier times, while fighting with
(because she ultimately burnt his body in the Banasura, Siva was playfully made motionless
fire-altar of Daksa). Thereafter lord Siva carrying by the lord Krsna.
the dead body of Sati in his lap suffered from the W IR HlvfUTl
pain and grief for many years. He cried again and
тепчш * rra w fra w r ^ 11
again because of his grief and roamed about in
Again in the yajna of Daksa, the lord removed
several places.
Siva from the place by holding him by the neck.
406 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAT4AM
*<HcfHJcf,igjJ( тмГ гщЫч^то :1 3Tgf%T <1ГнУТТ 1ч ч ч T%:l

4\eufaeh?i) ЧШ: îglilcl ЧЧТ o il ч^чт чтчт t ^ 4 шчгг w t ччЫ зй п
Similarly Dharma attracted a great curse from Because of the pride of his lustre, Surya went
the daughter of Kedara, as a result of which he after Sumall a devotee of Siva in order to kill
became very weak like the moon of the dark him. The sun was performing the duty of
fortnight. illumining the universe day and night. Getting
ЧШ ЬТЧГСЧ W4RT i r ^ Ч ТО f | terrified by the sun, the demon took refuge with
Siva.
(ччг^чдч Ь т щчт ч fîfiifdii^ *11
TOf ЧГЗГТТО TOR 'ЩуАч 41
ЧЧЧ1ТО ЧН Г ^TTSftr cfiHT-rt ЧЧ: $T4:I
р ч ^ ч -gî I? 11
ЧТШТО’ТКШ горгТО TO R T ЩЩ f r o r -.ll^ ll
TOR 4T?4t ■55ЙЧ TOTtTOTT Tf4^l
TOT T T O fM R ^ 4f{4uff.STOdJJ4:1
TOltf T T 4 T O ? ^ R f a ^ 4 T O ? l l * < ’ ll
Чт|ч1ТТЙЧ Ч ^4 : $14:113311
Ч1^1ЧсШ: trtttТОШрМшнч;|
?l
3TRT4T4T ЧЩ^ЧГ # ч ч т ч ш ТОТЧТ^П*5>11
ТОТ ЧЧ: w r « T -d ЧЧ: Т О 1113*11
О sage, finding Surya there Siva took up his
After the end of the curse, in Satyayuga he
trident to strike at Surya, as a result of which he
became complete and healthy. In Tretayuga he
was terrified and while running he left Kasl.
had three feet only, in the Dvapara only two and
Then Siva the lord of Kasl attacked Surya with
in the age of Kali he had only one foot left and
his trident, as a result of which he fainted and fell
thereafter he completely disappears. Thus
down on the ground. And thus his pride was
Dharma getting present in sixteen parts was
shattered. Thereafter the entire universe was
immensely upset and started adoring at the feet
plunged in to darkness. Finding this, Siva who
of the lord. He was complete in the Satyayuga in
gets pleased in no time revived the sun back to
all respects. Similarly he went on increasing and
life.
decreasing according to the yugas; as a result of
the curse of the sage Mandava even Yama had to тргтч tor Tj4? Rf4TOtsf4 tor 41
be bom in the house of Sudra and could be ччтГугч ч е т ч ч г т о фЧ|1ч{ч:и*^и
purified only after a hundred years. 1что1ЪсЧШ ctf ччш RtTOT ЧТО
dl*4) hwcgidl Ч ТО TT:I 4fTTO4Tf4fTOTOf4TO4 411^^11
TOT Tpfe4 tfTOT ЧЧ: Ч ТО TT:II34M ТОЧЧТОГ Ч % Ч Ч т ! fR4T fro t ЧТО
Samba attracted leprosy because of the curse ТШТЧЧ ТОЧГТ ^Ч ЧТТОПЧ чтчт1**п
of his step-mother. He after performing the vrata Getting ashamed and terrified, Surya then
of Surya was purified again. adored Siva. The all merciful Siva delightfully
Ч ^ Г щЬтт$Ч ЩЩ Ч TOT: 1ЧЧЩТ pronounced his blessing on Surya and left for his
abode. In earlier times the lord shattered the
Ч ТО щ Ы ^КТЧ ЧЖЧЧШТ Ч ТО TT:ll3 hll
pride of Garuda in no time, with the breathing of
Infatuated with pride Candrama abducted Nandi who was serving as a mount to Siva.
Tara, the wife of Brhaspati as a result, he Garuda flew away at the time when Siva was
attracted the disease of consumption and his intending to meet Narayana mounted on the back
pride was shattered. of Nandi.
тот зчШ жто точЩчтч! 4%£qf ^Tf: ЩТЧТсто£ч$ТГ ЧТО f I
$<ч TOmrs^j fhfr тйиз^и TJTt: TOTO4f?Tun^f^4tf <tnjcr f u l f i l l
KRSÂ-JANMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 56 407
Similarly the pride of Agni was shattered 43W а д I

because of the curse of sage Bhrgu and he
ЧЗТЧГШКсРМ TO p : ЗГЗШ^:11ЧЯ 11
became the consumer of everything; the pride of
Brhaspati was shattered with the abduction of his
wife Tara. сТёГ: 5Ччк^ёПГШ^ЩдЧт1Ы Г: 11Ч ^11
щ $Mft4d:l The lord has also shattered your pride through
Brahma because in the earlier times you
ё ш я Г^шТ^Шч%тзт wiiv ^ ii
happened to be Narada the son of Prajapati. With
The pride of Durvasa was shattered because of the curse of your father you became a
the unbearable Sudarsana-cakra when he wanted Gandharva, son of a Siidra woman and in due
to kill Ambarlsa a devotee of Visnu . course.of time you were reborn as Narada.
Ъ[цщ fepTPITfT T’b t f Ъ Ш ёТ:1 ■ЦЦЩЦ fauMfafa а д
clgithjldlfrldwift «ПЯЩЧч^Ч ёП|^\э 11 t згчтг r : ii 4 '*ii
а д г а ёш т ■
The lord threw away his attendants Jaya and
Vijaya from Vaikuntha with the curse of the
ё! ёт ё! ч ш gifrfr f |l Iч Ч 11
Brahmana sage Sanatkumara and shattered their
pride. Once the god of love was also inflated with
pride thinking that the entire universe was
f f # u i ^ct: -RtsfT Rrw«sf^4sail
controlled by him. Then the lord got the god of
'fcb\ui %тпгц{^ cdlirldT rj ЧШ <йи*£11 love reduced to ashes through Siva and getting
In due course of time both Jaya and Vijaya pleased, brought him back to life, since that time
were bom as the demons named Hiranyakas'ipu the god of love never tries to influence the
and Hiranyaksa. Out of these too Hiranyakas'ipu devotees of the lord.
was killed by lord Nrsimha and similarly ■c(chl< W c^tnt
Hiranyaksa was killed by Visnu in the form of
Tot ТЩТЛМШ ё!114 ^ 11
Varaha incarnation who rescued the earth from
the deep water. Lord also shattered the pride of Laksmana in
the battle-field when he had to face the trident of
<|c(Ui: Pignl <1ч<ч1>пп:1
Siva which was shot by Ravana.
^•TMFdt W ЩВП W hT ЗПЙгРРТ тШ'йЯИ
ттет dNiimijT TTRTh «сй ч
% Р щ : фшга1ЧЦ cdlRTqTl
«Г^уп^Ч ЧТТс^ИЧ'ЭП
ёщш чПччЪч зяй чн чои
О Narada, Rama offered prayer who himself
тртщ ёг |гцштт а д f ; had incarnated on earth and had forgotten his
з щ т ш й т щ н ч ; | 1 Ч ^11 tme form because of the curse of Brahma. Laks
In due course of time both of them were bom mana was revived back to life.
as Ravana and Kumbhakarna and were killed in
Lanka by the arrows of Rama. Brahma had ч^чт чттич^п
already prayed for their killing in earlier times.
Then in the third birth they were bom as Sisupala Praw w чтщ
and Dantavakra who achieved heaven after Tirf ёпт* шаМ ТГ: 114 9. 11
having been killed at the hands of Sri Krsna. In the earlier times the lord shattered the pride
Thus lord Krsna created differences between the of Kartaviryarjuna of the use of the battle-axe by
gods and the demons, shattered their pride in one Parasurama. The pride of Arjuna was also
way or the other. shattered with the death of the Brahmana boy,
the abduction of the wives of Krsna and at the Siva disowned the proud Durga, while living
time of the battle between Kama and Arjuna. in Himalaya and reduced the god of love to ashes
and he himself went for performing tapas.
Thereafter, the goddess felt very much ashamed,
'fT tW ^ т а ТГ: 11^ о II
after her pride was shattered she started adoring
At the time of abduction of Osa, the lord lord Visnu for getting back Siva as her husband.
himself cut off the arms of B&nSsura and For this purpose she went to the forest for
shattered his pride. The pride of Bhrgu was performing tapas.
shattered in the yajna of Daksa.
ЯГО1 Tjfltt TTWT fabuftcftoi Щ\
4^tl4W TFTFT Ffa W rf: l
<Н1(ЯЦМ56И
^ WTglTT g rrf 2R J:ll^ ll
While performing tapas in Bharata for a long
In the marriage of Rama when Parasurama time, she achieved the eternal lord Siva as her
met him on the way, his pride was shattered by husband with the blessing of lord Visnu.
him.
cRIT ^Jc(T - f h 11S, ЯII

The goddess became quite fortunate and the
The pride of the Sumeru mountain was beloved of Siva, besides being adorable by all
shattered with the breaking of its peaks by the the gods and the goddesses of the universe.
wind. The pride of the ocean was shattered when
Agastya drank its water.
TRPJFfT JTT fw *t4 гГ1|\э о ||
dd^MtUl TJTTl
v f ^ Rft fgqtsSt ЦйЭТ F tTiFT cnlWrf^l
^gqckfW dRIIW ф(Щ- т а г
RollRm ~ШfTCTccf ^ЯГ ^liva^ll
In the earlier times the pride of enraged wind
was shattered by the lord when he wanted to О great sage, in the earlier times, MahalaksmI
untimely destroy the universe by killing the sun. also was once filled with pride. Then he made
Jaya and Vijaya to insult her, as a result of which
34l?RU|-qH|iti ШсЬРТЧ} fU l her pride was shattered. She, after bestowing the
зтпгег ъ w Ы з ш rt 7 Щ IT: 11$ * 11 boon on her devotees, was entering the door
*TfqT HTsf ш щ т е ю т ш и when the gate-keepers stopped her.
гТ^ГГЗТ IPRIT^f ёГ*ЩТЕГ:11^ЧИ JHlfaRRT 4^14dll
At the time of journey on the abduction of Us тдщт тпртти^п
a, the lord left Dvaraka but by pronouncing a The extremely proud and chaste MahalaksmI
curse on Varuna who was abducting the cows of was enraged because her insult was about to end
Banasura, his pride was shattered. At the time of her life, devoting her mind at the lotus-like feet
quarrel between Ganga and Sarasvatl in the of the lord.
presence of Visnu he shattered the pride of
ЩП ШЗТТ: I
Sarasvatl by disowning her.
d!MR4i s r^ C IP s ^ ll
3 %Thi «г гг А4сЫ1
dpm tprar f e r o w . l
щч ^ rt "ttifl 11^ S 11
а д й з ^FRSFJTt |WT?R: IIi9* 11
сЧ'мПЧсПЧ Ш dWT ^ «ГЧ3ГTT:l
WRIT: TJRT: TJTTI
Ш c h it fe w r: f?rarar ^ r i i ^ i i
-^ ? « I т щ | g H y ffd F lw X n ^ m 1
At that point of time all the gods like Brahma, fTBJTfJTCT (Ef « f t EP^T
Siva, Visnu, Dharma, Surya, Moon, Kamadeva,
Vais'vanara, Kubera, the sages, the ascetic,
Vinayaka, the Manus, Mahendra, Varuna, Vayu You are Krsnapriya in the Bhandlra forest,
and Agni arrived before LaksmI while crying. Candra in the forest of sandal-wood, Viraja in
They started eulogising the MUlaprakrti and the forest of campaka flowers and Sundarl in the
Isvarl known as MahalaksmI. mountain of a hundred peaks.
чЧцс1и1 4<асй W llft ч 1« old-ll
ej^cbn) «ji'ddA «bochlel'llld? II
You are Padmavatl of Padma forest, Malatl of
The gods said- You forgive us О mother, О
Bhagavati you are beyond everyone and have the the Malatl forest, KundadantI in the forest of
form of spotless and sattva. You are beyond lotus flower and Sus'Ila in the forest of Ketakl
anger, forgive us. flowers.
ЭТЧ ^T4t ^WIPIcTI Щ M ^ ^ c h R ^ sfu ЕП

ТНТРЩЧТ W t ? II
cSRTTf5RT Jfdjpi Ef ftb M ^ II^ II
You are Kadambamala in the kadamba forest,
You are the best of all the chaste goddesses,
adored by all the gods, without you the entire RajalaksmI in the royal houses, GrhalaksmI in
universe is like death and infructuous. every house.
-Ri дч4)г rhctpwti
о? tepERRT: "R#!Ttfw:lltidll • ^ hf^TT: ^ ^ d te d lr p S T : 11^411

Thus speaking all the gods, the sages and
You represent the fortunes of all, you happen
to be the form of all, you are Rases'varl and the Manu bowed in reverence to her and started
great goddess. All the women on earth represent crying with their throats, lips and palates having
been dried up.
was rays.
^■fil cdit41*dc| трщ erit
w f f i m et fa-ychichi i
ei : tT^dllcIb'WHI TT i ^
You are Prakrti in Kailasa, Sindhuputrl, Thus whosoever recites this LaksmI stotra
MahalaksmI in the ocean of milk, SvargalaksmI composed by gods early in the morning, surely
in the heaven and MartyalaksmI on earth. gets everything.
Adiuci ЕГ
згчга! ггчй w tf feqtat ei w t w P f .1
тщ ^ ^ rl 116 о 11 16 11
TppfclcRt fcTilt cblMGi ERIÎ
Similarly in Vaikuntha you are MahalaksmI,
Sarasvatl, goddess of the gods, Ganga, TulasI
and Savitrl of Brahmaloka. 4i-Av^4fcw Ei fastnc^
ônsnuirfydigt щ Tifirair ТЗЩ) i ^ ч 11
ТГ& Щ El <|^r <^l=A c f tll^ ll
In the Goloka you are the great goddess Radha ТЕГШ ЕГ Iч о 11
who is dearer to Krsna than his life, Rasesvarl at One who is deprived of a wife gets a very
the time of divine dance and Vmda in chaste, noble and charming wife having a sweet
Vrndavana. tongue besides grandsons and all the riches. He
410 BRAHM A VAXVARTA-M AHA PURAlÂM
gets a damsel of high family with tender limbs.

The one having no son gets a Vaisnava son
having a long life, possessing all the riches and
the one who is well educated. The people who
are deprived of their kingdom would get it back
and regain the lost riches and the lost relatives.
The pauper would receive enough of riches with
glory.
■RsJufvK $>1)=ЬШ1Ч41УНЧ1
*11
Thus this stotra is quite beneficial, bestows
welfare, destroys grief and always bestows
dharma, artha, кйта and moksa besides good
friends.
ffit 'hijTo о ЗтТ0
4Uc(cp]U[cJoA Н1Ч
:МЧ^И
410 BRAHM A VAXVARTA-M AHA PURAlÂM
The supreme lord is great and is alive for all.

He is without qualities, is the soul of all, blissful
and for him there is hardly any difference
between a blade of grass and a mountain.
Therefore the one who could by his simple
frowning create lakhs of Laksmls and treat
equally the wives of others as well as the
servants, what is the use of serving him?.
dcdHldi MRT5? ftrWT SjfTUTTSpTI
чГ<фЛч ^ШТМЦИ
^ xf tfv^TT W Ж ЖЖТТПЯП
I am the foremost of all his wives, in spite of
that the gate-keepers stopped me like him who
happens to be the servant of the servants. I am no
more attracted towards Krsna. Having been
deprived of the fortune of my husband, I am
desirous of the fire flames and intend to end my
life in them. I can by doing so achieve the
m ^нчзвП^ГтПЙзашг: welfare which I did earlier.
C hapter - 57 ■ЩШ ITTStfbtrRTT хГ ТГ^ТТ: I
rR^RTT -Г tttsl 4jcH с)УТ1|V911
Detachment of Lak$mi
ж*тт чт^т f e r n trwr 1т^сьч,|
оточат ш т rrf?^ «FT ^ ^tcftsSJcTTI 16 11
-ЩЦЦ $КЭ(Т гЧсРЩ ъ TtafT w h The woman who is deprived of the fortune of
her husband, becomes unfortunate from all sides.
ЗВПхГ ЧХЫТГЫ1 W'r-ИЕП ЧЬШ| ЧПСП1ЯМ
She does not enjoy any pleasure in sleep and
Narayana said- О Narada adoring the gods, the
taking food and her life becomes useless. The
chaste LaksmI stopped crying who was pleased
one who cannot achieve love for her husband,
with their prayer.
her life is of no consequence. Therefore, the sun,
riches, beauty, wealth and youthfulness are of no
s i ч э&шг дадащ Tiiyî consequence to her.
q<£fdHffw xt 4*1
Ш 5 ^ г4#Ч Т хГ Ч44ак4[^о|ГйгГТ11<? n
MahalaksmI said- О gods, I am not ending my
life because of detachment on anger. Therefore The one who is not devoted lovingly towards
whatever has been resolved by me in my mind, I her husband, becomes impure, devoid of dharma
am going to tell you. You please listen to it. and is prevented from performing all the duties.
хГ frjuti чЭ ^ чЭ
ЖРгЧГч т е f tJ i^ q l:ll^ ll y4wixxt TJT: w f r 4 TT: w f* R : 4T:llô|i

fqfvftvraT хГ ■гг:I ftcn ■pi дат f e r a
^ ferat ж я ж т % trw тга^тимп ^ д а и т W i t хГ ЖРТТ ^Tfddt р т :1 1 ^ и
KRSNA-JANMA-KHAJVDA, CHAPTER 57 411
Because the husband happens to be the true Because the immensely chaste woman does
relative, the movement, the preserver, the god not utter harsh words to her husband even when
and the teacher and as such he happens to be the he is at fault and in case she is unable to bear the
supreme lord. There is no other teacher better insult she devotedly ends her life.
than the husband. О gods, the parents, the sun MfdAlcJI Щ ТЭТЭТТ xfarfaT xrt ЭТТ:1
and brother can endow with the riches with ■qfd^cll fa t f a : t r f w ^ T f r r ^ l l ^ l l
difficulties but even to the foolish wives, their
gPrifai fa - m
husbands provide them everything.
f a f a q q : W Tt fa fa iril:
щОДсГ % 3TR#
Therefore, it is incumbent on the women to
serve their husband. The serving of husband is a
Therefore only an immensely chaste lady great tapas. The serving of the husband is the
could realise the true importance of her husband. great dharma and the serving of the husband is
Having been bom in a high family such a damsel like the adoration of the gods, the serving of the
is quite humble and follows the tradition of the husband is quite truthful and is the form of the
family. holy places as well as the performing of the
charities. Therefore, the husband of the woman is
ЭТ f £пШ ят| equated with gods. He has the form of the gods
and has the auspicious form.
The one who is bom in a low family, gfafal sRrfa:i
possessing a hostile temperament, devoid of ЭТ f a t f a f a f a 'q f a t 4R«cb TRTliy о II
dharma, speaker of harsh words and becomes a
ЩЭТ ftril с||о»Рт1 :I
loose woman, always denounces her husband in
anger. этт: Tfaffa ulrilPi gifa-ti
He is immensely chaste and happens to be lord
ЭТ ТЭТ Trifat tfe h it ffa u fa Щ1 Krsna in the form of husband. Therefore, such of
tp fa fa Tri q icfaîy ^d falllT k ll the women who consume the food taken by her
ЭТТ h R W Т1ЭТ ЭТЭТ husband and sip the water of his feet, the gods
are always anxious to have an audience with
such women. With the touch of such women all
Such of the women who is the best of all and
the holy places are relieved of all the sins.
becomes envious and her husband like Visnu
who happens to be her teacher. She has to fall in ^ЭТЭТЭТ ЭТтщттегй fafa ЭТ TJffag:
the kumbhlpaka hell for a period of fourteen
Indras. The woman who is not devoted to her Thus speaking the immensely chaste Laksmi
husband, all her vratas, fasting, performing of started sobbing again and again. Witnessing this
charities, good deeds and the tapas performed for Brahma spoke to her in great devotion.
a long time, are reduced to ashes.
ЩТГЭТЭТ
ЗЭТ: Ш ут! 1ri§t
•Mfatqfd ^ЭТГРТ ffariTTq ЭТ1
yiufKcil^lfa 14ШЭТ{11^11
Therefore I shall not speak out anything ЭТЭТ Ч Tpifat fa f a ffan4TTfafarill?3ll
against my heartless husband who happens to be m m эт f a s : ^чэт ч
the lord and because of the sin committed by his Trifafat farTTq' Щ э т т ЧТГ f a t f a l I? * 11
servants, I shall end my life,
Brahma said- О chaste damsel, you have not
gfaefa ^srarseft fa r ч f tg t pronounced a curse on Jaya and Vijaya, taking it
Эт э т к : 11^ э |1 to be sinful, keeping in view the mind of the
husband. Therefore those foolish people will ъ&к ъ тФя ичиг д а 1

never achieve salvation. If a noble person out of
his merciful nature does not pronounce a curse,
^ xi йкттй
he surely meets with his destruction.
$T4 4I44TR1 х П Т ^Г *lfa»yuM):ll^ II
^ тщ ч ч ^ д ф т Ы т :1
I have a feeling of equality for my devotees,
т т т й g трй grff wffir r ч 11
the wife of other relatives but the main thing is
In case he is unable to pronounce a curse and that my devotee is greater than my wife therefore
is also not in a position to give some punishment the invincible gate-keepers who happen to be my
then in such a case the sinner is punished by great devotees and are your own sons, you kindly
dharma himself. forgive their fault and also mine.
| m&lw -W fMlPrfcbqj
4cJ4fd>£°ff 4 fairfo Wl
Tit Щ Щ Pul’l l ^gfgch^ruiiRîi
Т%ТГ tPT 113 3 П
Therefore О mother, whatever has happened
^cêkqi ^Hkll 4Ttjt «hr4l ■wq^Rtl
you kindly forgive it and direct me who happens
to be a devotee of your lord, in engaging myself W flw ЩТЧТН сПрЭТ^сГ xlll 3 * 11
in the task of the creation of the universe. You m у Фь й r P i ferari
also better go back to your beloved.
3i: Щ 1Т Jl^5 9гШ55даТ: 1ЩЧ113Ч
eft TTTsf ^ ч к < & :| A devotee of mine filled with my devotion
#$Г ^ПТРЯГ% u £ Rftf4)v=H:iR'9ll never gets panicky from the valorous warriors or
Thus speaking Brahma in the company of the even the demons. By consuming the wine of the
gods and the sages placing LaksmI in the fore devotion, my devotees get intoxicated and they
front proceeded to Vaikuntha in order to offer are protected always with my Sudarsana-cakra.
prayer to lord Visnu. Thus speaking the lord of the universe held Laks
ml and embraced her. Thereafter he called for the
ИЗГ gjTFTRR:!
gate-keepers and said to them, 'O sons, don't be
afraid. Remain comfortable. You cannot be
On reaching there Brahma who was seated on afraid of any one till I am there. Who else can
the seat of lotus flower, started adoring the lord rule on my devotees? Therefore, О sons, you be
with all his four faces. established nicely in your position.
sRJTOT: W дТ:ШЩ1
W t Hyc^Hiyciiri сьчн1ч(я:11?<?|1 ЛПГЕТ
The lord Kamalapati listened to the prayer of О great sage, thus speaking lord Visnu kept
Brahma and also looked at LaksmI who was quiet. Thereafter all the gods bowing in
standing there lowering her head. reverence to the lord of the universe retired to
their respective abodes.
•iKiquicrq; £h 4H <sqi4 rPÎ
T !# : 'RertcRT Rc}4H<*:l
'ШгНсЬ^К:II^V3 II
ft4*llkll yqlfqehKUl o ||
On hearing the words of Narayana, the bodies
Lord said- О Brahma bom of the lotus, I know
of the gate-keeper were overwhelmed and their
everything and happen to be the soul of all, I am
hair stood on end, they stood in devotion and
the preserver of all, I control all and happen to be
said.
the cause of all. Thus I know everything.
KR§NA-JANMA-KHA]ypA, CHAPTER 58 413
ЯПТ ЗЭТсТ
ят? Hsprt T4ftj|uii''W4iii
^^^гй<и||ч41;дап^ёья1ЯЧП4Т: из c u
Jaya said- О lord since I am devoted at your
lotus-like feet with a stable mind, I am not afraid
of LaksmI, the gods and the sages.
9ЙЩ!Го Ttflo ет^ШГЯ^Що 4R^4T° ЗЯ0
ЯЛТ «НЧо€| iîTiUl^smt: 11Ц\э 11
KR§NA-JANMA-KHA]ypA, CHAPTER 58 413
dancing hall and she had them beaten by the

gate-keepers and the cowherdesses with canes .
pM'd'did Ч(Щ Vikh FI
^ ЩУТ Е91Ш тМ^ЩРТШ ERIÎIS II
-dldl сЬНИсц! W 4Ucfl
'$WRd5y*|Sl4 'diRdUd^Hd cTlltsll
^THTHcTt 4 ^ F ^ T f 4<d^d:l
^ 1 Я : VT14fif5s^4TH4l4 ^TdtldMIill
hd'ûm dmiPdrdid сбчн1<^:1
ЗШТЧТЧ^ЯТи Щ dT 'jfld'lfd я ж и я и
ш m t: w m t i w<mi?d ur*HH.i
C hapter - 58 drfsnt 4l444< ^ddlftfallôll
The Shattering of the pride of the Goddess m r w m w tt t ^r t
Earth, Savitri, Ganga, Manasa and Radha Ч^Г W dT ъ ЭДТ Ш tcPT: I ll’ ll
чпшпт ЗЗТсГ dSIT hlmv'd ^-dldd dTI
g r spf cfT сГ-*ГШ =Rtr f e p T il^ il
щс? уттуъ n g f a m s ? ^ wi
?ргст хт ши 4(щm%:11 I
Thereafter Narada made Sudama who happens
to be . his devotee, fo pronounce a curse on
Sri Narayana said- Once the goddess earth
Radha. As a move of destiny getting her pride
was also filled with pride, thinking that she was
the foundation of everything. Thereafter, the lord suddenly shattered, Radha had to be bom on
got her pride shattered through Prthu. earth leaving the Goloka. She was bom from the
womb of Kalavatl the wife of Vrsabhanu. Lord
tufcwl cl^MidlSjrifa xti
Krsna also at her request went to the abode of
дпн т а г dvflî a r^ fa ^ im i Nanda on the pretext of the fear from the Kamsa.
^TfraT 3ii R rak i^r wi That is why I have been given the name of
ir p jr r ^ ^ щ н 4f^r: 11 ^ 11 Nanda-nandana. In order to fulfil the provisions
Then Savitri was filled with pride being the of the curse of Sudama Krsna who happens to be
creator of the Vedas, the lord at once made her the lord of the universe again went to Mathura.
disappear along with her sons. Thereafter Ganga This has been told to me by Brahma who was
was filled with pride thinking that she was the bom out of lotus. О Narada, immediately after
only source for providing salvation to the people. birth why did he move from to Gokula to
The lord of the universe shattered her pride Mathura; no one could ever know about his
through the king Jahnu. intentions. I have thus spoken to you everything.
R W stf tpiflRT W Ф ( Now you listen to me further. You listen from
me the way Krsna the one who delighted the
fa-OllWd fiWt Яг^ТТОШ
mind of Nanda went to Mathura, the way Yasoda
nf^RT TRPJ? ulMlfaf3ftdlRtiHI and Nanda felt painful at heart, how the
qledRcbiRi^M diQd t ^гГ: 11ЧП cowherds and cowherdesses of Vmdavana
О sage, in the earlier times, the lord shattered together with the cows started roaming about in
the pride of Manasa through Durga. Once Radha the forest. By roaming about in the forest they
denounced Krsna very badly finding him seated became wild and only the forest dwellers could
with Viraja and filled with pride she entered the speak out smoothing about them .
c R ТЕГ cRICrg'lrfll cFfl
W iti спу?ч?тй m щ wfTRt ^ 11^11

0 sage, leaving aside the best of the orchards
and pleasant groves they started roaming about
living in one forest or the other, the cremation
grounds or other places connected with the
cremation grounds.
■ЩТГ ril^rcu cf ЁГЩТТ tlcRT5%cRT ^RPTI
^rot дгст w Yyfafa f^RR fsfc ft дшщ;|

$ТПТf£RRTT WcR ^ 8 M W T Y f t j s f t r i l ^ l l
Deserting the villages they started roaming
about. Sometimes they lost their senses and
sometimes they regained the same, sometimes
they separated themselves from all and
sometimes they started offering prayers.
Sometimes they took deep sighs and in other
moments they were engrossed in the devotion of
the lord, sometimes they lay on bed and
sometimes they got up from the same.
ff?T ЗЙЩро ■RfTo sftÔTRRTtsTo ЗтТо ЧГЩЧТо
always engrossed in Brahman, Indra did not

welcome him, having been filled with pride he
did not get up from the gem-studded lion-throne.
Brhaspati felt immensely enraged at his insult
and left the place. In spite of the fact that the
immensely chaste teacher felt envious at that
time still he did not pronounce a curse out of
love for him.
fsRT ^11^4 t>l
W S fir IT W q * # «п Ы 4TTÎ
^ iT W ^ТТЧЖ Е П Ш : 114 11
TTTW IW SRf Г €г№тг: I
ЙЧТЕГ^Щ sT^cqr Wlimi
Ф пгещщ щ ц щ ч ч -mtarrq;i
ш ч: ^ fra n i ъ т а тг: 11\эм
But even without pronouncing a curse by
Brhaspati the pride of Indra was shattered. О
Narada, in case someone does not pronounce a
curse on a great sinner because his love for him
or because of dharma but in spite of that the
sinner has to reap the reward for the same and
dharma destroys him completely. A religious
person whenever he pronounces a curse on a
3 T ^ m fg W 5 8 2 T R T : sinful person, the sinner surely gets destroyed but
the religious person is deprived of his dharma.
C hapter - 59 Because of that sin Indra attached Brahmahatya
The Prayer of IndranI to her teacher at the and terrified with the same he left his kingdom
shattering of the pride of Indra and went to a lake and started residing in the
lotus stalk in a tiny form.
hri4|ui 3cfm
TFrf 4 W 4 i p j fawjmlcRiil
чш З ч cpiRsht^ iu ii
The lake which happened to be quite
f^T ^Ч^ГЧШТ «Г auspicious and delighted lord Visnu,
чтш ?% в ч ■<у^Гг1н.п^п Brahmahatya could not reach the lake. The same
■q^TPTlfqW: -НЧсЯЧ: i lake happens to be the prominent holy place of
«а
the people of Bharata.
w f q 1 ж т smf "^ irs T яг w r q 1^ 11
Sri Narayana said- I have narrated to you
about the shattering of the pride of all; now you тр гп лг # <jgT ifo ra it чтт% т: 11 11
listen to the story of the shattering of the pride of «1ИШ1?ТТ d'ti'H) Tgqt ТПТ У1Й<*:1
Indra in detail. Finding her teacher who was
fgiFT дет w f r RFgsft:l

ЧддкчУРШ IHIdchK^fbldl^lIHlI 3t<rHieb 4ll4dlSv4iV4 fyf&dhj 15f311
êh>4Hi crt yjggf g g g l g It is surprising that foolish Indra is desirous of
ggsf УШТ TI%3 : giTfo g^FfiT g il other women, disregarding his chaste wife. All
my wives are surely like her maid-servants.
ЗдтдШЗУ: f^ T T ^ ^ I d M <ШеЩП*У11
The ancient intellectuals term it as the Pus дт яд у д gyro? ypftgr g g fgjgjyî
kara-tlrtha. When Indra was so dethroned from ggr тетт g uIh I^j ^jWTg^rfg угя^и^и
his kingdom, his place was forcibly taken by % n sn fg ggr ymggTl
Nahusa who happened to be a great devotee of уг g ^ g giagsjfyniyy и
lord Visnu. Once she spotted Sack She had
ддт Rfd%iqi&t) snfg^r.-wifWTi
beautiful limbs and was without any children.
She was quite charming, youthful and adorned g sk rsq g g ^ fR iiy o ii
with the gem-studded ornaments. She had a gsiT gfyAuiw w i^gyRT g g f t i
beautiful line of teeth. With a painful heart she w t д у го й g gro удщт fg rF h iy yn
was talking with her female friends and was
gro yfr: дттч^% gro ч щ f r ^ t i
moving towards Akasa-Ganga. Finding the
chaste lady there,-Rajendra Nahusa's mind was grat: utql w g i g l g g i g ^ g f i f ^ f t i i y y i i
filled with passion and he fainted because of his ggTsfqfu^Hidi g g ^gsn?g grvggi
young age. On regaining consciousness, he stood дагт йчт f t ^ g T g дтччтВ i у 3 11
before her and started talking to her in a very
vi'iqmii g g isg y ^ ggr шут ^ ччШ1
meek and amiable way.
^ g fftv g gfgts-gggl g g n i y # n
ЧЦЧ <jcu-q tr ! g утшАгд gggyft ggr ggn
qkpffdfcfoqTS?! 4 glsqT g gdiqftilygil w я д тд утНтрдт r r g^rfyr ^gfy 11 у ч 11
fctfft ygfr дзГРТ 4<q|fafdl Thus thinking in his mind, he spoke to Saci, О
yf^ft ШЧЧ: 11 W 11 damsel be compassionate on a servant like me
Nahusa said- The movement of Brahma is and. adore me. As Radha adorned the chest of
quite surprising which remains unknown to the Krsna in Goloka or LaksmI adorns the lap of Vis
noble people. The one whose wife is so nu together with Sarasvatl or BrahmanI adores
beautiful, still his mind was attracted towards the lap of Brahma or Mahasatl adores the lap of
other women and become greedy for the other Dharma, LaksmI in the lap of Ananta, in the
woman and as a result of which he earned yonis nether world, Pusti in the lap of Ganesa, Devsena
on the entire body. in the lap of Karttikeya, VarunanI in the lap of
Varuna, Svaha in the lap of the fire god, Rati in
ЗТУдТ 3Ht g ШГ W eb)civil WT fdviVd'qil the lap of Kamadeva, Sanjna in the lap of Surya,
m дт йчт ш уддтшт chvf^dli iyqii the wife of Vayu in the lap of the wind-god,
сы^сы ypgyf ящдд! gwugg) m ri RohinI in the lap of the moon, Devamata Aditi
your mother in-law in the lap of Kasyapa, Mena
тщ тш тътът: ч т # т ч г ^ Н 11^ 11
mind bom daughter of manes in the lap of
The apsaras like Rambha, UrvasI, Tilottama, Himalaya, Lopamudra in the lap of Agastya,
Mena, Ghrtaci, Ratnamala, Kalavatl, Kalika, Tara in the lap of Brhaspati, DevahutI in the lap
Sundarl, Bhadravatl, Campavatl are of no of Kardama, Arundhatl in the lap of Vasistha,
consequence before Sac! and do not compare to Satariipa in the lap of Manu, DamayantI in the
the sixteenth ray of the same.
lap of Nala, similarly О beautiful one, you the the bed of flowers soaked in sandal-paste. You
virtuous one accept me. enjoy all your conjugal pleasures with me. О
7rafrS'$4>e|<: I goddess, with the boon of Brahma, I am free
from old age or death.
snt чг ^гпГчч\ «исм<Ч11че1п
ЧТ 4fiT f4^t
I am more valorous than thousands of Indras
and can shatter their pride. The wife adores her
paramour more than her husband. vhc4 i4 um^ iw rK c jy iR t^ q j
WbPlRchi tT TS:Wfl 3tnidiij4vri R ut rdThcM

O virtuous one, my youthfulness is eternal and
stable and therefore you accept me as your
f^STRTî fchcd I
husband because I am clad in the best of
w 9j f ^ у щ 'ч я ч ^ п ч г л ! garments, I am beautiful, patient, well-versed in
qlSHfld'Udft М А vHdcd^ni the scriptures, possess a face like the full moon
of the winter season and have been bom in the
гщгадгтччиччм
lunar race. When I was on earth then for
ydVIHsfdVuyiH rf ^1 enjoying the love-sports with me, UrvasI, herself
#Г ^ g r i l l e II came to me, but I discouraged her.
iiif t ч и т ЧИТ Ч ^ 4^ 1 4' *T <cJT§tScfT cTt^TT '44:1
iз я 11 W wnqfacT 7<4WrmfeTT:ll3^ll
fdT^lldF f ^ F T WTT f4^4 4ft=T: 1*
I зтгщ щтч^ч
W it % <2[H*nf4 У-bUIW *П1^ П
Rt fTS TfiT 5ЩЕР^щМсЩ.1 fqffoq ^
ygTUlW 4 fegT Щ i ^ ^ ii
I shall roam about on the peaks of the Sumeru 4К4ШЙс) ?r f q ^ t Tit fqq>3T4l
mountain in your company which is quite *TU^RI4fH4ioiq<*UichK3)Ud^ll^41l
inaccessible and is quite a secluded a place. Or
otherwise we can visit the beautiful place of the
Щ ’ччпррт щ 5 т ^ п ^ ч Ш ч ;м 'к о ||
sandal-wood forest at Malayacala which is well-
known for enjoying the conjugal pleasures. diw i«ilc| f ^ T s f d ^ H .1
Similarly we can move to Nandakavana, Pus Û R fqfd^V i 4 ^ 1^411
pabhadra river, the mountain known by the name fe4T ^ 4 sfcft 4 t f i W ЗТ Mîwfdl
of hundred peaks, the banks of Godavari, where
ЯЧуЧНЯЙчМ тЬи|-Ч^<^Щс6^||^ЧП
the pleasant cool breeze always blows or the
river Campavatl and its banks, the attractive 4IWI«llc| ш^г5ГГ f^r^TT tpJT qêU î
campaka forest, cremation grounds, the terrific snsjdlq $ЧТЧ4|Ц1Г*ЗН
cremation grounds, the pleasant and lonely d4q4Rl<ldlj ЧТ Cbrhdb ^ 1
forests, the deserted caves of the mountains, the
ЗТЧ'Н<<Лft qfщ- ^ q vi
mountains, the forest, islands and the places
which are difficult of access, the rivers and <rqqifq %ЛГ q^RTT ^ fic^T ^ f c r q j
rivulets devoid of all the acquit animals, the sea ^4чс^и чч1ё<н.и^чи
shores because at such places a competent person R ^ i r i q q M 'diwiRjii чт#чч1
can really enjoy the company of a competent
ЗТ^ЧШ ЙчМ ^ n t Ч1ЙЙФ*Ч1 W l
woman which is quite rewarding. We shall enjoy
KRSIVA-JANMA-KHAiypA, CHAPTER 59 417
й сЫЧЧг*Ч1: ш ч %гат w h V wii shall give them to you. I shall get you the
spotless mirror of Rati, the wife of Kamadeva, by
*Ulcb4<H4ftHM eh4HHIW TptfTII'k'311
winning the god of love. 0 beautiful one, after
f^T^TT fi^T xt d l^ lfa ■g?^T xf cb4HI4fdH.I adoring lord Visnu I shall seek for the decaying
З^- <pfcnft хПI* <411 lotus of LaksmI and give it to you. Thus I shall
yif'd^ti'ra yî-инГч fra r ъ agiunmci also by performing tapas take away the rings of
T ^ t чМ IFTFRTt q^TTyidliy'dr^lI* Я I1 Savitri from Brahma. I shall also give to you the
vina of Sarasvatl who always sings, playing on
cnuflcHuii yîra'ifa ч ш у и ш ч ,1
the vina. Performing the vrata for Narayana I
Ш Ш 1 w Iц о 11 shall also give to you the ornaments of the toes
ф^НЧг-т <IWlfa of the wife of Kubera. Thus speaking Nahusa fell
^'arg«w i я ^ : ш dHidiradimîi at the lotus-like feet of Indranl.
I have never been desirous of others' wives but Terra-1 ?гхй згш TraRpfrd 34^1
on finding you today, my mind has been згам it дгат
disturbed. Therefore I am prepared to discard all w t гатт ттгатга
other women, clad in the best of gem-studded
Thereafter, getting nervous she lifted up the
ornaments for your sake or I shall keep them as
king holding him with her hands who had fallen
your slaves. О beautiful damsel, I shall garland
on her feet on the royal path. At that point of
you with the precious garland of gems by
time the throat, lips and palates of Indranl had
defeating Varuna with Brahmastra. By becoming
dried up. Thereafter thinking of the feet of
victorious on the god of fire, I shall bestow on
Brhaspati again and again, the chaste Indranl said
you the two divine garments. Therefore, О
to Nahusa.
goddess you provide an opportunity for a slave
like me to serve you. О beautiful one, after Щ ЗгЯ ЩПТЗГI Ш W I 3RIIЦ3 11
achieving victory on the gods I shall adorn you mr тшт хтттат хг mfdT Гчпп
with the makara-kundalas worn by Aditi, which хг w f ^TtsfTTim'mi
are made of the best of gems. By getting
^rt ттат тг ftiTT чМ1 згаттга frfgjdqj
victorious on the moon I shall snatch away the
inaccessible armlets of Rohini and give them to 4JWTt ЧМЧН1 ^<ЧЧН1 ctf:ll4 4 ll
you or otherwise Candrama who is suffering fom ra m feiuwH) 4jrarHl w mjpfti
from consumption and happens to be my Гч^чн) щ т а
ancestor, would give me the precious ornaments xf jtT: qr^T T O :I
even without my fighting with him. О auspicious
one, I shall beg from Siva who is always pleased ra 4Tt ш й ^ y q d iim ^ ii
with the prayers and is the lord of the devotees, SacI said- О son, О great lord, О father, the
is quite a compassionate one, is kalpataru\ for remover of fear, you listen to whatever I am
providing the anklets of Parvatl which creates a going to speak. The king saves everyone from
beautiful sound and I shall give them to you. О the fears, being the preserver he happens to be
dear one, the couple of wristlets of Gaiiga which the father of everyone. Presently Mahendra has
are studded with the best of gems are difficult to been dethroned and you have taken over as the
get. I shall get them for you today itself by king of heaven. The king happens to be the
waging a war. О gracious one, I shall snatch father of the people, their protector and surely
away the beautiful ornaments of Sanjna, the wife everything for them. The wife of the teacher, the
of Surya which is made of the best of gems and wife of the king, wives of the gods, wife of the
son, sister of the mother, sister of the father, wife seeker enjoys the achievement of moksa, tapas
of the pupils, wife of the servant, wife of the happen to be the pleasure for the Tapasvls. The
maternal uncle, co-wife, wife of the brothef, the aim of Brahmanas is to achieve Brahmanatva, for
mother-in-law, the sister, the daughter and the sages, it is incumbent to remain mum, for the
family goddess have been defined to be the people engaged in the learning of the Vedas, they
sixteen mothers in the scriptures. You are a have to be pleased with the putting into practice
human being and I happen to be the wife of the of the Vedic hymns. The poets enjoy the creation
god, therefore I also happen to be like your of poetry, the Vaisnavas enjoy the achieving of
mother. the slavehood of Visnu and the devotion of the
W ctcRlRfd Щ .ЯТсГЩ! lord. The Vaisnavas are never interested in any
type of salvation except their devotion of lord
4 дая Ч1<^ПГЧЧГЧНЧ<Я1
Visnu.
^ ччПи $П?!ПТГ дат: I
Я<гП<йч^ W xri
ШТГ Я<=|Рп fPTU: <*?Я1: ЯН Я<4Пп rtliq^ II
дар- fgj дай да)тттт да да|i^ ц 11
яда*т ffg ^ t я я й ’ яндая4|1
О saintly person, therefore you kindly let me
Ч1Йс( Р|Ьф[?Г^Ч|[Чг41^ сЬЯН1^ : М ^ о 11 know as to what type of pleasure one gets by
О son, in case you intend to enjoy the enjoying the company of a damsel when the
company of the mother then go to Aditi because, pelvic region is filled with dirt and watery
О son, there is a provision for repentance for substance.
every sin but the one who enjoys the company of
T F p TfiTt
his mother, no repentance has been prescribed
for him. Such a person has to fall in the ^ ЯПЙ WR
kitmbhipdka hell. Thereafter for seven births he дапчт даздадап датшт
suffers from leprosy and also the mlecchas. тдатйдагсйярда^ зЙБцдаящятдат: 11^ V911
Therefore no remedy has been prescribed for О great king, the light of the race, you have
him; this has been ordained by Brahma. attained birth in the sacred land of Bharata after
performing several noble deeds. You have been
bom in the race of the CakravartI kings, in order
to illumine the king of the lunar race possessing
О king, therefore, according to Brhaspati no
the lustre of lotus flower of the moon of the
remedy has been prescribed for enjoying the
winter season.
women of the Brahman! Ksatriya, Vais'ya and
Sudra. No such remedy has been prescribed in я <fqwitM4iuii w тдатйдат дат: ят^|
the Vedas as well. тд а дайт яздаш : 11^ п
IBsT uuiRiiii fp q i Therefore the dharma of the dwellers of the
тТ d 4 ^ c| гГЧ1ч^Ы1Н11^ ^ || hermitage have their own dharma and great
glory. The people having been deprived of the
WgFTTHT щ 9ГЩШГ я Ф я hhtMcl да dharma foolishly fall into hell,
c h M c tu jq q n ^ ll sllgruipq дада^Т ^ :i
^burdMi fcJbUJ^frbNi ТГГЦ1 ^сЧ'Г<|<сЬ^ЙЯ^Щ Щ <?II
let turn (CK1 Jcm I ^ uRht el«J|c(|: I It* I It is the beauty of the Brahmana to adore the
For the people of the universe it is quite lord at least thrice a day and consume the water
appropriate to enjoy the riches of the heaven of his feet and naivedya which are more
which provides pleasure. Similarly the truth important than nectar.
ЗТЧ feST ЧЕТ ■ЦТЧЙйш ^ ф п fonteT Ъ ЧЧГ 44? fehildl

ЯЧ^ПдсШ: ЧТЧ ФИТ^ГТЛТ^ Я'зРпрэ 011 ■HcSÎIWI ^ ЧТЧ srf: "ФчтШг g ^ l l ^ l l
О king, in case a Brahmana consumes food
without first offering it to the lord it becomes like чт4ч RHdvil ^ wbiunui чтетп^м
refuse and the water is turned into urine and the
chtlfd УЖТ f4c4 ^ 4 fciaPtl
same Brahmana in turn is bom as a pig.
1чаптч rt ri сттч:1ьэ<? и
ЗП'отЫ [etui цсыад4и Ч '
The dharma of Sudras is to serve the
^сг 4jf4fecPi;iitmi Brahmanas. О king, the dharma of the ascetics
Even if the Brahmanas consume food or mendicants is to disown everything. They are
throughout the year but on Ekadasi day they required to be clad in red gannent holding a
should not take food. Similarly on the birthday of danda and earthen kamandalu. They have to
Krsna, on Sivaratri day, they should not consume keep the feeling of the quality for all devoting
anything. their mind always at the feet of lord Narayana.
They roam about always and do not stay in the
стагт ЧМНсрип- W ЧгЧсТ: чиччтчтч! house of anyone and do not part with the
дгщпттч! ^ 11 mantras for the sake of greed.
Similarly on the day of RamanavamI they are чшРг 4 tss# 4 faaj: чеччшчщ!
prohibited from taking food. О king, this has ch<l(d PimIs : Oil
been prescribed by Brahma for the Brahmanas.
The Bhiksus do not build their dwelling places
9RT MfdsIdHi ^ ч1г14ТШЧЧ сПТ: I and are relieved of all the desires and do not
ччт чч: чтчГнЧч J'lfadiHji^n accompany anyone. Getting detached, they
Similarly the biggest dharma for the chaste always avoid the company of others.
woman is to serve her husband. It is the dharma ч vTmTsq ч ч?ч{ч1
of the women to look at other men like their own ч cufejd чдчччд чтчй Tjf%tri
sons. They do not eat tasty food because of greed,
ММчРч ЧЩТ ЧТЧТ: ЧЧТГ: MdlftcfUt-U-fi do not look at women, never beg for eatables
MhlPRIii W ч^чРч ЧГЧТЧТ ЧШ ЧШП^ЭХП
from a householder and always conduct
themselves as those performing vratas.
The kings treat the people like the sons who
fffT 4И 1ГШТ srf *ЧН1^с|: |
are bom of their own wives and treat the women
of the people of the kingdom as their mothers. ^ ^ ч Ш ЧЧ ш т чггщч=гч;| 1 ^ 11
Щ fcff% fawiiiM ТЕРТ ifojcMI W ^ЧЧЧТЧ W ЧсЗРп
PlciRui rT <*tSHT MfdMHH4,ll^4H

34TW Ч1ЧЧ ш лгаш : 11 $ 11
This is the dharma prescribed for the
srf: ^ЧЧТОТ Ч5ЙЧ1 Ч?ПЧТ TJ4TI
mendicants by Brahma. О son, I have thus told
enfu'PS4 ^ 4 3 » Ч Н ’| W h f you everything; now you can move with
They perform yajna, adore lord Visnu and the pleasure. Thus speaking the chief queen of Indra
Brahmanas and also govern the wicked people kept quiet. Thereafter king Nahusa turned his
and the noble people are also well looked after face towards her and said.
by them. This is the dharma for Ksatriyas which Я|[Ч ЧЧТЧ
has been prescribed by Brahma in the earlier
times. The Vaisyas have to manage the business <ЧЧТ 4rcfiM 4l4 ЧтТ Р)ч4чн1
which is their dharma. %^ЧЧ f4$№ cbyqiRt й ||<£*11
Nahusa Said- О goddess, whatever you have One achieves heaven with the performing of
spoken is just the reverse. Now I will tell you the good deeds for many births but I know not as a
real dharma prescribed in the Vedas, which you result of which a real merit I have been able to
please hear from me. meet you today and I am talking to you here.
ч % Ф н н Г ф ч Ф в т а н Ф тп
Ф w f Чш Ф Г $34114411 Ф Ф Ф 1Н1 3 4 И |Ф |Ф ггм^^и
ФтчФГ Ф |сН § 4 ft сЦт| У^1■HidI
cfnff сь4Р<4^Ч1^|1й ^М T f w Ф^Т W ф т ф ф II 3 11
О damsel, all the people don't have to reap This heaven is not a land for performing
their deeds in heaven or earth or Patala or deeds. This is a place for enjoying pleasure and
islands. This has been ordained in the Vedas. of all the pleasures, to keep the company of the
Only the good or bad deeds performed in the beautiful damsels happens to be the best. At the
auspicious land of Bharata have to reap the place which is meant for enjoying pleasures, it
reward in other worlds. Because the one who would not be proper to neglect the same at that
performs the action has a binding for the same, place. You will be the one who would be
he cannot remain without facing the reward for attracted towards the feelings of passion and are
the same. to be used by the passionate people.
т р ф т хГ ЧШЩ1 £<щц^|Г ч4> ЧГЩ ф г гчФт ч ф Ы
Ф Ф Н 1МН 1 Ъ <T4:Wn{ll<ifcll з Ф чИу^ угчнП ф ф ? ч г ? г г т л 1<
?'*и
The area between the Himalaya and the ocean W ф тгат р ЧЧфЦ 1
is known to be Bharatavarsa which is the best of
чщгМ тфг ж Ф Ф 4rq;i IЧч 11
all the regions and is the land of tapas for the
Only a fool disowns something which is meant
mendicants.
for pleasure, in the absence of the lord. The one
Wt сТЭЕГТ 3RT З М d lW ) fgwWTWI who disowns the pleasure which can be achieved
VlÔrchiiffl fct4<4 [qgld Ф 116 6\\ without any obstruction would be treated as an
After being bom on the auspicious land of animal. There is no doubt about it. Therefore О
Bharata, the Jlva is influenced by the illusion of damsel, you come to my house and reaching
lord Visnu and instead of serving the lord, he there, adorn my beautiful bed which is quite
indulges himself all the worldly pleasures. charming, is placed in seclusion and is the best
for the performance of the love-sport,
чФ wf?T
ьтзт |ег tq т р ф cUdfulfai
f a t чФ Ф|ф| 16 9. 11
ч Ф ф * ггщ ч (ф м ^ 1 1
But an auspicious soul earning great merit
0 passionate damsel, you be firm in your mind
proceeds to heaven where it enjoys the company
and take a decision. О beautiful faced one, you
of various girls.
enjoy pleasure with me in the best of the palaces.
Ф Ф т Ф т Ф %ПТ RTmt гдч .1
34HkHK<j|HIHi W 4fuRMfd<lfadlHI
о it
рёГТ^Т cfTHIlfa
О beautiful one, the human being after his 1 shall beg for the garment of gems which
death arrives in heaven but look at my merit, I adorn the breasts of goddess LaksmI and offer
have arrived here with my human body. the same to you.
ЗтФмРТтФг Ш5ШГ: чФ Ф чЩ Ч
f% Ф Щгф ф т й WII^ H l% i-iHIlfa ^ f T l l ^ i l l
■qfoRH ъ gt variously and was built at the command of the

lord, is spotless, circular, inlaid with lines of
■ f^ fK c[T | <IWlf4 фЭП ЧНГЧЩ^НН^Н
diamonds, is spread over an area of a lakh of
^RT?I CsTTMtîv~
^ g ^ O J iq j hands, square in shape and is best of all, loved by
w gsterart щ ^ и ^ о о п LaksmI, the most difficult to get. The same will
3Tcft^ faycfiFS щ jpepni be presented by me to you.
faysHiuwi w m дщ <iîf4 Бгёдачн?*» v i 4§*: f^TT
3T: ЧЧШ ЩР? yhullJtil %§$$:ПЧо£П
ttwiPm rT Ф ш T^nmnî
Thus speaking, Nahusa stood there obstructing
ч д щ ^[4sM f«gT fspj н14>^ ^ ^ Ч .1i ?° ^ и
the forward movement of SacI and started falling
з М W Fggnf g ддаг щ ^\
on her feet again and again.
rig щ -ibiîcbt
fWT oRTT fc^T ■^-<*UdtydlcJ'*ll
O beautiful one, the precious gem which
illumines the hood of lord Ananta, can be dhctra w t ШК ^ II
snatched away by me which is difficult to get in Listening to the words of Nahusa, the throat,
the three worlds and shall be brought by me and lips and palate of SacI dried up but remembering
presented to you. I shall snatch away the in her mind the lord and the teacher, she said to
kaustubha gem adorning the chest of Narayana him.
and give it to you. I shall get for you the crescent
adorning the head of Siva which destroys old
age, death and ailments, besides being quite зй < ш д Tgsw
competent, quite playful and inaccessible in the alm im a cbfofgKft eRgft ehlMIj'fW g n ^ o i i
universe. I shall surely get it for you after SacI thought in her mind- This foolish fellow
performing tapas. О dear one, I shall get the getting passionate has lost his senses and has
precious gems from SUrya after adoring him with become unmindful of good and bad deeds. For
devotion which is difficult to get in the three how long shall I have to listen to further?.
worlds and bestows gold eight times a day and is
beyond old age, death and makes one enjoy the ■qfqw: ^НЧ-d: сЫ"Чч4| {g4<H:l
best of love-sport. ^ 4 g tm ^ ч н ч н п ш н
3ft^ft*Rq?crr WTPT 4q)3<qj The one who is intoxicated with honey or
drinks, getting infatuated with passion,
unconscious and the one who is over-powered
The vase of gem of the god of love which
with voluptuous ideas, does not care for his
always remains filled with honey and represents
death.
the precious gems, shall surely be brought and
presented to you. oSF3TТЩЩI ftrl THWTfibl
afijriuafcqfui h 4 jp i g ttemn
ЙЧ?иГЧ>сАт*5ЧШ^оЧ11 д ат Ф щ m тзгеаш
fmfci w r a rtfuHrafgtifatiHJ ferl^r f^ n f Ф т T raf дали
рдщ чЩ щ w ^ f t i i ^о ^ 11 W Ф :\
ЬЧ1ЖГШЧ $t£ tTW tit g щщ
fpt <pi Mtfttgnfa «j^T 4 ^ 1 H ^ m'^ llôt9ll Thus thinking in her mind she spoke to the
О beautiful one, I shall get you the invaluable king, "O intoxicated one, I am like your mother
gem-studded lotus seat of LaksmI which and am in period, therefore you leave me. О king
illumines like the sun rays and which is painted this is the first day of my menses and as such a
422 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAbJAM
woman in such a condition is treated as a t ^ p f f ЩГ rF ^ f RTPT uftl Iи 3 11

cmdala. On the second day she is treated like a Having so fallen like the earlier cases he also
mleccha woman and on the third day like a becomes unfit to performing the auspicious
washer woman and only with fourth day she deeds. The intelligent person should not cohabits
becomes fit for her husband and not for the with a women who is considered to be an
performing of the adoration of gods or the untouchable even on the fourth day of
manes. But even on that day she remains like an menstruation. О foolish one, even if you intend
unclean Sudra woman. to enjoy my company who is like your mother,
WPl' cbl-di 'Rf % ■
|i*^5i,Ji^c|vil4.l then you can do so only after the period of
FP # 4T=T W T :ll^ 4 ll menstruation. On hearing the words of chaste
Sack Nahusa laughed and with peaceful and
Therefore, the person who cohabits with a
sweet words he spoke to her. The wife of a god
woman in period on the first day, he earns one-
is always pure but for a human being it is not so.
fourth sin of Brahmahatya. There is no doubt
about it. WTt •‘ТНЯ RFP ufTTl
tt т а ft gnffon ItracTBTT:
piftcKT rT tr Ш ^
f e tf t 4iff ^
сБТРТ: qRqufe*! ттгрлт spui I 11 Ч «гЦшщТР тТ ЩёРТ ddlcM4tll
зтгзтМ 4TfsrajTrV fq ffe n jra R ri
ЗТЧЧЩГ5'гЩТгТ: rarfo RTtfmmfr ш uroRt
Such a person becomes unfit for performing w iim n
the adoration of the gods and the manes and At time of sleeping as well as taking food, for
becomes entitled to the denouncement and earns a human being the wife of god can never be
a bad name. On the second day of the menses of impure. О beautiful one, the sin you have
a women, who enjoys her company he surely highlighted about cohabiting with a woman in
earns the sin of Gohatya, he becomes unfit for menstruation is applicable only into the sacred
adoring the Brahmana, the manes and the gods land of Bharata and not to heaven. The results of
for the whole life. He earns bad name and in the good or bad deeds performed in the
human indignities, this has been ordained by auspicious land of Bharata getting illumined with
Brhaspati. the lustre of Brahma are not applicable to the
gtftf ft<4*| ^fTRT ^Tf % Vaisnavas because as the blade of grass is
ТГ R3T Ъ FTht ЧР Щ В В Н Ш Н
reduced to ashes in the flaming fire, so all sins
are reduced to ashes, with a Vaisnava. This is
The one who enjoys the company of a damsel
because the Vaisnavas are more illustrious as
on the third day of the menstruation he earns the
compared to Agni, Stirya and the Brahmanas. .
sin of killing foetus; there is no doubt about it.
Ucfg^frra; ■Rteft 4 ^nt: ■ycjcbtpi
©4 4 \Э
4 fPTRt 4 chnPHT W chtfuiR JIÎi
^ f 5 f | ч "n ^ w ^ ёщтпт: 11
They are quite independent, because they are
4Tft RT ТПНТ R5 ^11^ о 11 protected by the Sudarsana-cakra of Visnu as
ftp ft pt c cbfrboRt i was done in the case of the intoxicated elephant.
^ггдггрг щ рт я р гг ^ ■ w a iin ^ ii The Vaisnavas do not have to reap the reward of
their actions nor do they have to think of any
ашхг R fT W=rT: p r a t ysldl^l
actions.
KR§NA-JANMA-KHAhll?A, CHAPTER S9 423
М Ы -Rifcr ЯТЯ ЩЦ 1 я $ Щ Я fq fv ^ Я W R h r ifl

аня'ц>я я 5 ш Ф ( ^М<*1я п я ?я ^ТЙШ'4 tit ЩГ Я т Щ - ^ ^ ^ 11^^11
All these things are enshrined in the kauthuml- Reaching there she found Brhaspati seated on
sakha of Sdmaveda. You can consult your the seat of kusa-grass and Тйга was serving at his
teacher Brhaspati in this regard. We are the Vais lotus-like feet. He was illumining with the divine
navas of the lunar race and are well-known the lustre. Tara holding a rosary in her hand was
world over. reciting the name of lord Krsna who is the
Я Т *Я Я * Я Ы ? Я Т ф 1ЯЯТ1 supreme lord, all blissful, the soul of all, the
great lord, without qualities, unattached, beyond
я! % ?щят: ^rfw fssrani^îi
Prakrti, moves at will, eternal Parabrahma,
fyaiJ44( Я ТЩТ^Г ^4TW I bestower of grace on his devotees and takes to
Я>1 ЯТ ч<(¥4 % TfcT Я' f? WWf <чч1 ЯЯНЯЗ°И human form for their sake.
The ksatriyas of the lunar race except the lord ЯЯТЯЯЩ^Я Я ЯЯТЯ М я т ^Я !
do not adore any other gods and goddesses. W t ятяяят ят я я н й
Having been bom in the high Brahmana or Ks
1Я^я
atriyas race, the people having been deprived of
the illusion of Visnu, do not receive Visnu- д ш я Ы т ТЯ^Я Я '$ ЧЙЧЙ^И d 11
mantra. But for me there is neither any mantra She then looked at her teacher whose eyes
nor a god. Even Yama cannot exercise his were filled with blissful tears. Saci found the
control on me. teacher getting drowned in the ocean of devotion.
ndW iw ■Rtrafag я ^ я я д М п ^ зя п She bowed before him placing her head on the
ground. Saci was drowning in the ocean of grief
■?ЕЯТ тщ ЯЯЭТ #5Г ±11ШГч and feeling painful at heart, getting terrified, she
I myself alone, except Brahma, Visnu and started praising, the teacher who was all merciful
Siva can govern the universe. Therefore, and was engrossed in the adoration of Brahman.
reaching your home, you adorn the bed. I shall
reach there in no time. ?тярпя
ЩЯТЯ iifa я^ЯЯ ЯЯ5 ЖГОЧ1 T8J таг ЯЦЯТЯ я! ЯТЯТ щиняятн)
$rijckc|| Ч|ЯТТТЯТHtyrlek$3PJT:U^|| гаяЬгат: чяяш! я М пяг nilcbw'tiim ^ п
тяган яяге^г яя! я^язтяячт Saci said- О virtuous one, you are free from
fear, you save your slave who is terrified and
яя^ят w m rg rP js ^ iim ii
drowned in the ocean of grief and has arrived to
"О beautiful one, I shall earn the sin of take refuse with you, you save her. You are an
cohabiting with a woman in period. You don't all competent one.
have to lose anything. Therefore you go home."
Thus speaking and with a delightful mind king зт я Ы Ы я я т г ЯТ ЯЖЯТЯТ Я^М :1
Nahusa mounted on a gem-studded vehicle, т я М я я т я ? 'З Я Т ? Я М я я Я Я Ц Т ^ т я : 11 ^ 0 11
proceeded to Nandana-vana and Saci instead of. You are competent to control the lord or the
going to her place, went to her teacher. demon, the valorous or the weak, you are
Я сЯ Т ^ И Я - Ш Я Я i p f e l competent enough to control the wife and the
sons of your pupils.
dKIPfydUT<|o5t 3SFRT ЯЩЯЯЯП1? 3*11
^ЯЯЯ: кПМЛЗЦ ТЯМЯ^Я фЯкЧЯТ!
ЯЧЯТЯПЯЯ ^Т?ЯЯТЧЯГ
М Ы яя ягаят5ящ
ятя ятягтя ятяящяяМщм^чи
Your pupil Indra has been deprived of his the greatness of such a teacher. The one who has
kingdom because of the sin committed by him; not received DTksa there does not seem to be any
therefore you be merciful now. rescue for him. He is unfit for all the deeds, such
зтчгат tit an animal only falls into hell.
i ^ ? 11
O ocean of mercy, I am helpless and an 4R gj$f ч
orphan, you take care of the city of Amaravatl
which is devoid of the gods, the riches, besides
• ffW : 11^4011
my abode.
The father who gives birth, the giver of food
tn itf fe p ro i
and the teacher of other kinds do not help in
crossing the ocean of the universe on the teacher
I am presently being terrified by the robbers. who bestows knowledge, mantra or education,
You kindly protect me and bring back Indra who can help one in crossing the ocean of the
happens to be your slave and grace him with the universe. The pupils are surely redeemed by
dust of your feet and pronounce your blessings them. He is like the lord and the lord is even
on him.
greater than him.
xf -jp-mt qrt т р в
% : пгптщт w fRtr w m
faril<idi ?(м<1 бГочГтъ^:!
Щ 1 d4IVri W y y W : ?Ш*ртГ * р : 11Г * Ч 1
iff: w m il? 4 ? ll
Similarly Visnu is the teacher, Brahma is the
ЗТЧТГ cRTt J]b<d4-4!iix|l^fil'di teacher, Mahesvara is the teacher, Dharma is the
Of all the teachers, the father happens to be teacher, Sesa is the teacher and the from of all
the greatest of teachers, but the mother is the teacher, is without qualities. He is the refuge
hundred times more adorable as a teacher than of all the holy places, the refuge of all the gods
the father who is all glorious, the teacher who and is the from of all the Vedas, therefore they
bestows knowledge on someone is hundred times like the lord himself.
greater than the mother, the bestower of the
mantras, the knowledge and the devotion of the
Tjfl T % TTrfiTrTT % 4;i 1^4^11
gods, is more adorable than anyone else. The
teacher with the reciting of the mantras makes t i w t t t w i <c(5llûn:l
them enter into the ears of the pupil which earns vzfet т е г 15^ f t ^ t: ii ^4'« h
him the title of Guru. The other gurus are also When the family god is annoyed, it is only the
adorable, while some of the teachers are only teacher who can save one from his wrath, but
imaginary. when the teacher is annoys the family gods
S^RfdflHT’STW irlMl^qi^TIdlefi'MIl cannot protect the person. The one who annoys
4R :II^V 9ll all the planets, the gods and the Brahmanas, the
teacher also gets annoyed on them. And the
RtsTW fqfgRpi*I teacher himself is a god.
гРЩТГ: fkf?r:lirtf<jii ч Tjfpcr firayciisscRT4 tjt^ t fttri: -p.-i
I adore the teacher who has removed the
m fog- w ч -gfrf *r srraf i m сети i ч 11
darkness of ignorance from the eyes of his pupil,
who has applied the collyrium of his knowledge No one is dearer on earth as compared to guru,
in the eyes of his pupils. I bow in reverence to neither the son, nor the riches or the wife.
KFtSNA-JANMA-KHAtfPA, CHAPTER 59 425
ч fyR t snff ч fsrg rPT:i RT ?IRt sRjPpnraft HTtR ?l

4 ^ T ftR f&R R<R Ч JO R R ip h w g i* 4 ^ ll
Dharma is also not dearer than the teacher, О Brahman, thus speaking Sac! again started
neither tapas nor satya and there is no other crying aloud. On finding her crying Tara too
merit greater than the teacher. followed her.
■gft: T3Rt Ч ?TTR!T R 4f| R t:l т е r r jI нш rt Ir r ip :
i*Rf ТГЗТГ R Vll«n R 'f^MTUTT R R^T ^р>:11?Ч^Э11 зпггег s^ rjp K R i 3b ^ s <jpnRHTRR^,*ii
RTHRinHT dld^Kdl ? r ^ : I Thereafter, Tara falling at the feet of the
тр ;: ^тш т r fvibiumi yfcw^Pi R R f r ii ^ n teacher started crying and said, "You kindly
forgive the sin". Thereafter the teacher was
There is no better ruler than the teacher, no
pleased and said to them.
better well-wisher than the teacher. For the
teacher is always the god, the king and the ruler.
The one who gives away food enjoys himself till
HR Ref R£ RfRbyfal
such time as he provides the food, but a teacher
rules on his people during many births. Ш : yi4Rfa Rdft R ^ R R ^lfy m T H ^k ll
RRT f e f T т р ^ с г: M^vfwr RRT НЙГ:1
The teacher said- О Tara you get up, Sac! will
surely meet with welfare. With my blessing she
would surely achieve Indra.
Like the husband, the mantra and knowledge,
R fHTRR R 4TTRI
the teacher also is achieved by the performing of
the good deeds of earlier births. Having been т е RRJ* HTR RTp R||? 5 11
bound with the fetters of the Karma the teachers TjftRT R ?TRt НШ T O M R RtHStfRI
are placed in the highest position in every birth. Rtg*ll4IR fafagqibqiEMcbMjTiMHI I ^ l l
fttTT -rp ^ T cFST?^ RH *РФ *FR5:I ¥l^<-hd ys^dld ^yiichlrl R R:
■jp^TS^ HRTRIHT'P?R i l W I t i l ^ Rtpg: yfd<iF4Plll^<ill
The father gives birth during this birth only О Narada, thus speaking the teacher kept quiet
and he is adored in the same births as a teacher but Tara again fell on his feet and started crying.
also, the mothers as the teacher is also be Thereafter, Tara embracing SacI, imparted her
considered like that but the teacher is adorable invarious types of divine knowledge. The one who
all the births. recites the Guru-stotra composed by SacI
fy y iuii щ h R e ^ r rm iw n 4 ,i regularly at the time of adoration, all his teachers
w fw д Ш : R e S ^ u n ^ n ^ ii
get pleased with him in every birth.
O Brahman, you are the best of the «^dO ^K d R nftgbdivR RHHtfl
Brahmanas, the most illustrious one among the RRTTf HTRRT?RR RRRT: R^W: R R Ill^ ^ ll
ascetics, the one completely devoted to Brahma, jjbRldd Rlf^SH fJRRj
possessing knowledge of Brahma, the best of all
Reft ^ RRHRT 4 R RÎRHII^>o||
the religious people.
The planets, the gods and Brahmanas always
rr Rt r ^ r r tot ^ i
remain pleased with him. He always pleases his
R f R н £ ж т <^гг r r ^ t тщ&т: 11^ ч 11
relatives and kings. He surely achieves the
Therefore, О best of the sages, you be pleased devotion of the teacher and Visnu obtaining all
with me and Indra presently because if you are success; he is always delightful and is deprived
pleased with me all the gods will be pleased;. of grief.
jptraf н ч й ш чт?М ггчй firing

jjuictrti T ffit ^ r i o j g ^ l l ? V 9 ^ l l
tritlcil y ^ 4 ti *1<11Ц<Ч«&1 «(’t H i q J
The one desirous of getting a son, gets a son;

the one desirous of getting a wife, gets a
beautiful, virtuous, chaste wife who bears his
sons. The one suffering from ailment is relieved
of the same and the person in fetters is freed
from them. The person having no glory becomes
glorious and a foolish person becomes an
intellectual.
11^ 3 11
f f Vchnz m ob ^ T : tr ^ n ^ v n
fawj*t(rM*U<s4l XTfTR4^T ^ с Щ И ^ Ч Н
He never has to suffer from the separation of

his relatives, this is certain. There is always an
increase of dharma and he always enjoys
spotless glory. He achieves all the fortunes
including sons and grandsons, enjoying all the
pleasures in this world; he ultimately achieves
the place of the lord.
Achieving the slavehood of lord Hari there, he
is never reborn and he is always influenced by
the devotion of lord Hari. He always consumes
the nectar of the devotion of the lord Visnu
getting peaceful and becoming free from birth,
death, old age, ailment, grief and mental agony,
f f t t ?Й$П>Го ТЩТо sfhjrSJFJrnTtsro ЗтТ° 4HcpTT°
ч ^ < Ф м З 'У с м и | y i d i y n ^ i i R i ^
4 !^ t4 U fltm f5 S !JR r : 11 ч 4 11
ЗТ8Г Ч%птГ58Цтгт:
C hapter - 60
Indra Relieved of the Bondage
h k k iu i шт
ybftwti Ж 1ЩГ# цЩ ч\
U ft 7TRT: 9iMlfiKW ЯТС^ПЯН
Sri Narayana said- О Narada, after listening to
the prayer of Sacl, Brhaspati was immensely
pleased; thereafter quite peacefully he spoke
sweet these words to her .
гШГ ЯЯ ^ Rfa fw tl
W ЭпТОГ ^ rWT ?сП# TTfoftl R 11
Brhaspati said- О daughter, you be free from
all danger, you will face no danger as long as I
am alive. О beautiful one, as I have my daughter-
in-law, the son of Kaca you are like her.
ЯЯТ рГСШ f^T^fr 4
ihJuf ШгЙ yRdfqulll? II
Wsfb^RTT ЩТ fV(«17cf
cbUc)Vlltsll>4iyc(W eh4Hl<ô(:UVII
Because as the son serves the food, Pindadana
and maintains the parents, similarly the pupil
also does so. Therefore there is no difference
between a son and a pupil. As the son performs
the last rites, similarly the pupil also does so.
This is certain and this has been prescribed by
Brahma in Kanva-sakha.
fbRTTЯШТ TpwM П?1!Ц!№Н1*Ц«Л4Цс||:1
v[m 1чсич№| ^ rrg cti4Htâi:imii
■ггйш тя 4 4bU||fd я з д р т TRT
'ugHs ятсВ fqtTT hirqi
Brahma has ordained that the father, the

mother, the teacher, the wife, the children and
orphan relatives are to be served by the people.
The one who does not take care of them has to ■ypjr fTWTT W ll^ ll
remain infested with impurity, right from birth to You will be desirable by Indra like RohinI,
cremation and is not considered fit to perform the
would be adorable like Sarasvatl and would
adoration of gods or the manes; this has been always be spotless like Savitrl.
prescribed by lord Siva. The one who illiterates
his parents and the teacher, earns a bad name and TJdfaTERR 33 3TFT3T dgUI^LI
has to face obstruction at every step. ЗЗТЕГ ciicmcRlW} ШТ.’ПУЦП
R4*hi) 4: efiTtfr ЧТГФ4Ч1 ^=ГЗЕПЕТ
З^ЕЩсЯЕ^Щ^ЕГ 16 11 3f%s ^ et # s r tet w w s%i
Getting intoxicated with riches if he insults his эт^т et Tiftr i ^ 11
teacher, he surely meets with his destruction. In the meantime a messenger arrived from the
This is certain. house of Nahusa and feeling panicky, he spoke
before Brhaspati. The messenger said- "O
goddess, get up, Nahusa is waiting for you in a
et niyd 4 n<?n
charming and lonely place in Nandana-vana for
3Ti gjrrfR ЕГ cTcf love-sport and you immediately move on to that
^ ТЕГ place."
After finding my arrival at his court, Indra did сссн Угч| а ч зм «д^чгчГа: I
not get up to welcome me from his lion-throne cbfuidlddcT: «йч1*тЬЧфННЬм:11*&||
and presently he had to suffer for the same. I will
On hearing the words of the messenger,
surely protect you and also redeem Indra because
Brhaspati was enraged. His body started shaking
the one who can rule and protect everyone of his
and the eyes turned red the blood.
pupils, only he is called the true teacher.
ч tryqfa тгаЫ et 'Шя-л UbWIET
•O
iGRHt) factxAiyg ЧУ^ГИНИ ЗЗЗТ 33 W<AlTh[ЧЕЗГШ

The one who becomes careless about his wife,
who is spotlessly chaste and only thinks of his m ftm et jc f^j g- wR>ifETd)i ^ tthj
own selfish ends, several types of desires
dl4lbgl 4 ^ * 1 W chjMlfRI I ^ I I
therefore arise in his mind and ultimately his
dharma is destroyed. Brhaspati said- You go and inform Nahusa,
"in case you intend to enjoy the conjugal
«[fsnsqfa JWPret gMUllW m : ■Rfal pleasure with SacI, then you come at night
vrepfamr Ф т et ^ K d a y rm w îi ^ ii mounted on an unprecedented vehicle. Or
O chaste damse.l, your influence would be like otherwise you come in a palanquin carried by
that of Durga and your glory would be like that Saptarsis clad in beautiful costumes."
of Laksmi.
ciicmrlcf'eM 3pET ■Mccjjqi’d ddll
y w rR i
'Л
fTT^T cfER SpET y^WlclW fcbditHîrR о 11
^fRcT TTRT зШ : М1К11^ТО1У«4>||^|| On hearing the words of Brhaspati, the
Your fortune would be like that of Radhika messengers went back and informed the king
and like her you would achieve love, glory, accordingly. Listening to the words of the
affection. You and I would always be devoted to messenger, Nahusa laughed and said to the
Indra. messenger.
{ifcuuiyd ттт^тт f a n et vrrorhmri 7Г55 W UHuW iyqnqi
Ш Ч g ehRtSMllM "Rsf W rITIR *11 are sure to bestow on you. There is nothing
beyond our competence,
"O messenger, you move at once and bring the
Saptarsis here at once I shall make suitable f ^ g сгт тррд ер fERigyi ШТ: чщ \
arrangements with them.", RHflfrwcei ^huict^ ^ fg f •gnq.iRîi
ftrcg «гея $с5гт т т 3WTftr
ggfater gsrRg ч§^я gi r ч11 дШ дт дт спгот дт ^ § * tti ii о 11
On hearing the words of the king, the The position of Indra, Manu, long life, the
messengers went to Saptarsis and repeated the lordship of seven islands, becoming eternal and
words of Nahusa to them. achieving of everlasting pleasure, all the success
of all the fortunes which are beyond the reach of
cter « jg r g*j: дн44т -g^n
anyone else or salvation or the devotion to Hari
ТШ ^gT g шщдЫтГдтег дттщч^н or whatever is beyond the reach of anyone else
On hearing the words of the messengers, all can be bestowed by us.
the Saptarsis arrived at the palace of the king fgRtfcqrt ^ ^ g^T Ч: 1 И
delightfully who bowed in reverence to them.
g<? <pr iRi^g дгсчпгепгй *u
O son, in which one of these things are you
^ g g sJgnu: xjqr sIsicta'Hil interested you tell us just now with pleasure, we
ЩРЛ: Uqyil: w f •Hdd ^rt»etc'«ci(., ll* '# ll
shall bestow everything delightfully and
thereafter leave for performing tapas.
Nahusa said- All of you are the sons of
Brahma, possessing the eternal lustre and are дед зля ф ы Ы ’Т fgqn
attached to your devotees like Brahma himself.
ЧТТШПШТ: V I :| The time spent without the adoration of Krsna
is equated with lakhs of yugas and the day which
4 l^ lrtt4 ^ d lV ^ 34U«M<*f^dr: IR ЦII
is spent without his adoration is considered to be
чпиплжт: д 4 Eftrar д?тш w i
a bad day.
TpR
The one who desires for something else than
Because of your devotion to Narayana you are
serving him is considered to be like inviting his
spotless and are the form of sattva, free from
total destruction and the consumption of poison.
attachment, pride and arrogance. You equate
yourself with Narayana in lustre and glory, you Iert cTc^ er gt f t fgqyH g gigsfai
are also like him in virtues, compassion, love and fqqqfd tpiiivin fdîqiqdq’irmriqji^^n
granting the boons,
wm fgtnpgrfg f i i R itri
tjc^ctrcu WIcTT {M l rtc*ii<=t El Efl
д а {Нсы<и:пз'*п
Я ЗМ Т TT^f%^f4TJT: 11"RV311
T3jf ддпиттаШ е щ д ^ Й ? т ggti
W T3^: g ^ tf g g E q r f g ^ gfgRT ggî i^ ц 11
Eft ^ R p g I g% ‘CRfrr g rfe c R j eR t g g g t sjtgT
^cf Щ ERT ?М Г ЧШЯТ fqfERI I* 6 11 g HfMdi чц-сим gigi4lftagi4R:iRE,n
Thus speaking the king meekly prayed to them All the gods like Brahma, Siva, Dharma, Vis
and started crying. Finding the king filled with nu, Mahavirat, Ganesa, Surya, Sesa, Sanaka and
grief, the ascetics said. Saptarsis said- О son, you other sages always meditate upon his lotus-like
ask for a boon; whatever is desired by you we feet. The same feet relieve of birth, death, old
age and ailment. We always meditate upon the was leading them all was enraged and he
same. On hearing the words of the Saptarsis, pronounced a curse on the king saying, "O
Nahusa who was influenced by illusion spoke in foolish minded king, you fall down becoming a
shame casting his head downwards. huge python." You will be relieved of the curse
only at an audience with Yudhisthira. О great
39ТЕГ
king, thereafter, you will proceed to Vaikuntha
4 ^ ЧЩ 44Zlf?4 Ч 44i4c444:i mounted on a gem-studded plane and would
зт§чт (рч) й 4 ttf ?i4 tpi444 tfbH4îi3 4 ii enjoy all the pleasures, because the actions never
remain infructuous.
ЧТЧ VMMfa ЧЩ Ш
РЧ^Ч ЧЧ ЧТ q>bdl(%H4ll^ll чяч й ч %пгг -лгат % п з^ч ч ч !
Nahusa said- "You are competent enough to чзгсга ч grf ч^п^'кп
bestow everything and are graceful to the ir a f : 4 i згрч ^ ч ч ч ч т :1
devotees. Therefore, you kindly bestow the boon TRT Ш -dtSIcrTrRqf ЧЧТ ЧЩрГИ'йЧИ
of granting Sac! to me at the moment. The chaste ■?га1 чрттч чч^лчт ч ч чгагзчттччР^1
Sac! desires that her beloved should be carried by
Ч ^ : 444^11^11
Saptarsis in a vehicle. I only desire this much of
the boon, you kindly bestow on me your grace О great sage, thus speaking all the sages left
accordingly.". the place similarly and with the curse
pronounced on the king he was turned into a
яцгта era: $тат чтч?ч 4 tw q j
snake. On hearing this Sac! bowed in reverence
Ч Ч П Ч П ^! to her teacher and went back to the city of
ттчн ч Ш чгат Ш ч ^дшччп Amaravatl. Brhaspati also reached there quickly,
Щ : Я%ТЧЧГ§ ^ W # rar4 v fT :ll^ o ii the place where Indra was hiding himself in the
lotus stalk.
О Narada, on hearing the words of Nahusa, all
the ascetics playfully laughed aloud. Finding that
the king had been influenced by the illusion of ЗЙЧЯЧЧЧЧЧ: f4 4 T 4 3>4lP(fa:ll*4ll
Visnu, the Rsis who were graceful on the down The merciful Brhaspati with a delightful mind
trodden people agreed to carry the palanquin of went into the lake and started calling Indra.
the king Nahusa.
f4w f444ra
ёПЕ: F3F& dfelfaehi
ТШ 4 ^ '^4UT^Nd:ll'k?ll srfa sm гачтчч? чч ч!ч f w i
(J^ded X4llulqn«l Ч ЧгФпРТЧ ЧЩР:1 чга яЩгщгчч? ^ 1 4 # : 11y й 11
W IT Ч ЧЧЙЧ1Г*?И wytisra -rat чгат 4ipsr 1 ^чтчч :1
ч^нччч чгат щ ^ т^гчщп ЧЧ fofTP чач 4 ЧЧ!ЧЧ1||*<01
^ ч п 5 %тга чч 4 T^t чй'ьч^и'кщ W4 ччгат 40JlhljJfT:l
Thereafter the palanquin which was inlaid Ч Ч^Ч ЧЧТЧШ ЧЩТ 4 : 11ч о 11
with several gems was carried on their shoulders. Brhaspati said- О son, you come near me
King Nahusa adorned himself with all the gem- because, as long as I am there, you can never be
studded ornament and the best of costumes was afraid, be fearless and come to me, I am
seated in the palanquin. Finding that the sages Brhaspati your teacher calling for you.
were moving quite slowly, the king admonished Recognising the voice of his teacher Mahendra at
them for their low speed. The sage Durvasa who once was filled with delight and shedding away
his tiny form, took to his natural form. On the curses of the Brahmahatya. _According to the
reaching before the teacher he prostrated before procedure laid down in the scriptures, the
him. Brhaspati on his part lifted up the terrified performer has to consume Somalata for a year.
and crying Indra and embraced him lovingly. He takes fruit for one year and for one year he
has to live on the water alone. It destroys all the
chrrRrar tim id Higftggreiiig
sins and can be completed in three years. The
tdltftjKT» T$t gUBIIMRl t one who keeps a stock of eatables for three years,
3 t^ гЩ^ОТЧ;1 for increase in the welfare of the people for three
ЗГРГс^Г ШТ h^rsf^TTimy II years and stores the food stuffs for more than that
period, he alone gets entitled to the drinking of
Thereafter he had the soma-yajha performed
Soma.
by Indra for his repentance and then enthroned
him on the gem-studded lion-throne. He was щ щ д т д ^gt gr gpt дфтёг ^ i
bestowed on him four times more the fortune and ч gtfintgt gglsg gprt д|д%тл:пц<?n
all the gods returned to serve him. О sage, only the great king or the god can
W qgft т ф з £к $1!ЖЧ 1 perform this yajna and none else because one has
to distribute enough of riches and food stuffs as
WfrtvT W ИТ ^Г5рс(П111Ц^ II
daksina for this yajna.
Sac! getting back Indra the lord of gods went
?fg gtg^To тдгго д ^ ш тзр щ о зтг° чттдчт0
to her place and delightfully started enjoying the
ft ч т gficmtjgRr: | щ о 11
conjugal pleasures on a bed of roses.
fg lg chfad gcH
g ЧЧ:
О son, thus I have narrated to you the story
relating to the shattering of the pride of
Mahendra and the protection of the chastity of
Sac!. What else do you want to listen to from
me?.
■«jw bfeiR g iit Tjfkmmi
grer ft сьиушш gg?g 1% т ш д щ и ч чи
Narada said- О best of the sages, you kindly
tell me the method of performing Soma-yajna.
How does the teacher get the yajiia performed
and what is the result of the same?.
чтадщздтд
д£?<д!н?тчч tilu d iw d ft4i
gg ■RlhcHdmn ддчтя: дя!% д п ч ^м
gtftg? w spgrT g ^ g j ggr -ggn
ЬгтШ; ggftg у^чуи и^ч^пц^м
g ig Igifggi g rg ftftg ggg^gi
arfgg? gisth fgag g gftt gragffgim<iu
Narayana said- О sage, the main object of
perfonning the Soma-yajna is to relieve one of
C hapter - 61
The Shattering of the Pride of Indra
through Bali
?f?r й ъШ
ЗЩТ ^Tctt 14^5^11^11
Sri Narayana said- О Brahman, I have spoken
to you about the shattering of the pride of Indra
to some extent. Now you listen to the second
incident about him quite carefully.
■«цщчч !кзт Tttersiprra тш
f^SrET -ЩЩЩ?l I? 11
rf^T <jj«J(i qfci^Ki ё>1
w fsw r w r e f ^ д т т г :п з п
<щт дчч %i*
*1|т»)| фес|| <4fed ТГЩ фЧч! фМ1Й Й :1

In the earlier times Indra, after churning the similarly the appearing of a large number of eyes
ocean, consumed the nectar and defeated the on the body of Indra also earned him blemish.
demons. As a result of this he was inflated with
pride. Thereafter lord Krsna got his pride
shattered through Bali. All the gods like Indra
and others had been deprived of their glory.
Thereafter with the reciting of the stotra of
<*4dl<*<HI4J
Brhaspati and performing of the vratas by Aditi,
the lord was pleased and he incarnated himself as ^ Щ 11^ 11
the incarnation of Vamana from the womb of Narada said- О Brahman, О best among those
Aditi. Thereafter the compassionate lord begged well-versed in the Vedas, how was Ahalya the
from Bali for his kingdom and restored beloved of Gautama who was immensely chaste,
Mahendra to the gem-studded lion-throne and adorable, quite auspicious in the universe, having
well established the gods. a spotless heart, immensely meritorious, without
TO 41: cbc^ftA W l blemish and was bom of the amsa of Kamala,
ЖПТ чгЦ’Ц R^ll^ll how could Indra abduct her you kindly tell me, I
intend to listen to this story.
W фч^1 ч>чкд4тЬцгнс1:1
ЗТ: тяЫт зщгс Tfld4fsrai4îiîi TRTTOT ЗЗЖ
^ a r it : I тот* «Шыгст чгя1
W Wi^cFWI 3 TTll<ill XT^ 11 ^ 11
О sage, similarly in the first kalpa, Indra again Narayana said- О Narada, Indra spotted
was inflated with pride which was shattered Ahalya who had come on a pilgrimage to Pus
through Durvasa. He was thus deprived of all the kara-tlrtha.
glory but the lord who is always graceful to his Trfwri ?TRit qWiRjN'qmini
devotees restored his glory to Indra. Thereafter
getting intoxicated with this glory, Indra
desecrated the chastity of Ahalya, the wife of зтд ш Ш ш w ^gT
Gautama. As a result of the curse of Gautama i^tbiRbHi ■ylwcti ttt# ч ч t r h ^ athii^ i
Indra had a thousand yonis on his body. Indra She had a smiling face, beautiful teeth,
thus had to face immense pain in his body. peaceful and solid pelvic region, besides the
breasts. Finding her there Indra got fainted. The
viF^ddi: «j^fcKlI^M next day on the bank of river MandakinI, Indra
again met her where she was alone and smiling
ТЩГ т* ш т а т зтп
and for taking her bath she getting herself
unrobed with shyness .
cTccl^hl ТТТН1 êcTT «frfot ?ft:l
ТОТ dKd^tUlld'TWimil Tjsfacirc chiqraf ^ЗЩ ТТ%cT4t 3T : l l ^ l l
At the sight of Indra all the sages and the
ЗГР2Тtott gtmt
ascetics started laughing aloud. All the gods felt
ashamed and Brhaspati fell down as if dead. ЗЩтТ >=(141 (cH ^ ufcislniqjl^ II
Thereafter Indra meditated on Surya for a At the sight of her developed pelvic region
thousand years. With the boon of Surya, Indra and the breasts, Indra lost his senses. On
was turned into a thousand-eyed one as the moon regaining consciousness the passionate Indra
got the blemish because of the abducting of Tara, went to her and started flattering the chaste lady.
you are such a damsel with beautiful teeth. Did

he achieve this beautiful damsel after adoring
3Tfr ■gm# w n # щг: i lord Visnu and his illusion the eternal Prakrti
^ щ îTccF^ farfreifitei^ n named Durga the lotus-like damsel who
3# g^raj <sfor тег drafsraritipii resembles in beauty goddess LaksmI having very
tender limbs, beautiful face, charming body,
^ч^ст^теячг^УччНтег^119о||
lotus-like face, having spotless and attractive
Mahendra said- This virtuous beauty and the
teeth, having youthful body of sixteen years,
youthfulness is quite astonishing; your face is
tough breasts, heavy buttocks and thin waist. I
putting to shame the full moon of the winter
am well aware of maintaining you being well-
season, your side-glances are attracting the minds
versed in the art of making love or otherwise
of the people. The beauty of your eyes resembles
only the god of love or the passionate moon can
the beauty of the lotus flower.
realise your worth. What can Gautama know
WT Witter rT UMHSt3H43HHj about you?.
W ft М^ЧМкГч (p^lRÎI
fecr^r foprermf здщ ш 3cte>diai!i>€m4HHt nt ттрп^п
зтвщг еыдёы^сг дйчнуц1^ч\1Ч9П ^ cflWlfq <pr cRm i
Your walking resembles an intoxicated fctgHI рЛ Я t r e uldhHJRoll
elephant or a wagtail bird, your speech is nectar
like and quite sweet which is difficult to get. The
developed hips which are the best are quite 3tcJ(c(^tef fqiqqq qnw iPR W piR ^11
pleasing, increase passion in a passionate person The intellectuals well-versed in the art of
and attract even the sages as well. making love, praise me always together with
Urvasi and other apsaras. О beautiful damsel, I
srtrfa cbfcHi "hterT
shall make SacI as your slave and entrust you to
3# farrwrpvi гф г r з 11
her care and by remaining with me you can enjoy
the unlimited treasure. Therefore you should
згщм t#reteRntt^44,iRîi disown Gautama, who is unaware of the
The thighs resemble the trunk of the banana scriptures on love, is quite weak, a mendicant,
trees and are quite solid. Both the hips are round not very practical, having no desires and is
like the lunar disc, both your nipples are quite devoted to Narayana.
charming and the lips resemble the ripe wood srfgîsrr tersffiTT w -oteitmre qJts^rq;i
apples and are quite charming. chiychl w fm fe^ iR q ii
3# сгт сгтей тгкщм rnrteR: i The foolish creator has made an unequal
"mmr теч;| i? ч 11 couple comprising of a mendicant and a
fqfrar sfiftr fnf ffop rei WdHte{i passionate damsel.
Frpf гг н р 1 ч!^пч 1 ^П ш ч Б гч Ц и ^ п chinch: чти 5Rnt •g^fi

gchiPHi w^Ftt гтргГЕГ тГ ll
rt -p h t wtert ^raterw irep iiq v aii Thus speaking the passionate Indra
delightfully fell on the feet of Ahalya. Thereafter
w ^4ifte щщтго^сщгпт :1
the immensely chaste Ahalya started speaking
gjmt дт У Т О Ж : 1% STRICT hWrfiR.i the words which were quite appropriate and
The ascetic Gautama must have performed according to the Vedas.
tapas only for your sake to get you in reward;
did not marry. The one who is attracted to the

wives of others, his action becomes infructuous.
aiw^mg^RFiifcr ^ p : шччгш:м?^и
PT? 44«h qqifn <*I4<*N xfll'tf^ll
ft> гГЗч^Г гР Ш Ш xT sR ft xfl
rf t Ъ ebl^xhHJ
шьйч <тгёк « I W w ч%ачизЧ1
яЫ!" ^ m i'k? и
■# ^ ^ ттщщ gjift-ii -яч:1
О Indra, to enjoy the company of others' wives
ЗГЭДГ Ч W T ? ftg T O S ^ m i^ ll attracts bad names and hell after death. Thus
Ahalya said- Because of the misfortune of speaking, the immensely chaste wife of
Brahma and the mendicant Marlci besides Gautama, leaving Indra quickly went to her
Kas'yapa you happen to be the unfortunate son abode.
bom in their race, the person whose mind is ддппчш тгьчга tth fe ri
injured by the women; the recitation, tapas, ^ хГ Ш ч^ГхГП^? II
mind, vratas, adoration of the gods and visiting l^chcfl 7ftcT4': '?Т^Г чН1Ч
of the holy places are of no consequence for him.
The damsels were created in the universe to ^ТЖ1 ^ Р Ч Й и | Ш -W B t хШ Т TTtll^'^ll
attract the minds of the people. Otherwise there Reaching there she narrated the entire story to
would have been no creation. Therefore, in the the sage Gautama laughingly denounced Indra
very much. Soon thereafter Gautama went to
earlier times at the command of lord, Brahma
Siva, in the meantime Indra impersonating
resorted to the creation.
himself as Gautama enjoyed the company of
тгё ттнсыи^х! т Ы в М н T h n i Ahalya.
о ц т я xj цтгш ф ппттатзвт тттч п ^п тгё ^ -и # : т т ^ п г т в щ |
cRita^pMcgjHi fa re gsfet P fita N yPhjJM :ir* 4 ll
ягпшт chiiMi тт1чтчт crf%?Tадтп^п
The female is the jackpot of illusion and could g fr : WTPSTcR ^ xT II^ II
be responsible for diverting the attention of the Щ Щ Щ ТЧ TtTf xt w f 44pl£HI4J
people from the path of righteousness. She is a
щ хг тпчид&ш xt q^RtriJ хпг*\эи
powerful obstruction in the performing of tapas
and is the abode of all the sins. This is the strong XT vGd<*dH4l44:l
bondage for the people who are already ЗЩхГ -q ft ЧПТТ ТгпГчТ VllcbqifyPlIII'Sill
indulging in the karmas\ she happens to entangle The all knowledgeable sage came to know
the humans like fish in a net and the humans about everything and immediately returned to his
serve her like the fire flies in burning lamp. abode. Gatuama the best of the sages spotted
Indra moving out of his hermitage and also found
RtMcbWT ^yijt=l4UJ^ 4*|<I444J Ahalya having the developed pelvic region and
qftwir frU cftt TTfaH x tll^ ll the breasts, lying unrobed there. The sage then
■ЩЩТ: ТГШШТ^хГ ^ tg j? xl^flfcH dqj pronounced a curse on Indra, "You will have
yonis all through your body". In anger he
-ФТГЫ Ы ^ xTfr&Rviqmо 11
pronounced a curse also on the terrified and
She has milk in the mouth but inside pitchers crying. Ahalya, "In the thick forest you will be
of poison are kept in full. She is initially quite turned into a stone". After getting immensely
sweet but in the end she pushes people into hell ashamed Indra went to his abode but the terrified
serving herself as a step for the same. This is the Ahalya with her mind filled with grief spoke
reason why the ascetics like Sanaka and others sweet words to Gautama.
га 44М1М^Гц 3ran3iraqfeT554f4raf4i
4 t з зге! з ftt^fat з з г а з^ т g iffe i 435 314t H^HUitfitr^cMI 4 4 4 4^114311
rt ^ ^зй з! M Ш т т зге g* T: 1 ч 11 Therefore you go to the deep forest and
remain there in the form of a rock. Thereafter
4t44 4313
with the touch of the feet of Rama you will again
ЩТ 314lf4 44: ^pgr 3J34t 3 ТТ(ЩШЧ;1 become sanctified and because of that merit you
ra$3if4 з crarrsfer rat 4rat?f з fsraraî i ч о 11 would again come here and achieve me.
Therefore, О damsel, "you go to the forest".
Ahalya said- О religious one, why are you
Thus speaking Gautama went to the forest for
disowning a sinless person like me. You are
performing tapas.
well-versed in the Vedas and think it over from
the religious angle. Gautama said- I am well
aware of the fact that you have a spotless heart, 34: 4414 3 § 4 t 3 f341?3 34ИУЭ11
being absolutely chaste and well disciplined but О sage, I have thus narrated to you the story
you have borne the semen of others, that is why I about the shattering of the pride of Indra in detail
have to disown you. but Indra could get back the lost glory and the
4T4traT 3 3T 31411 riches by the grace of the lord.
clt 3 t 4T3 ?ГСЗ chcAlch4JI4 ?ll ffir 4?T0 зПфШМ-гаЭо 34° 44441°
3 ^ 1зИТ 341 43 4T4trai?3(3T) t4%44j
drai?3 ^ r a y r a p< j»dH ,44?n
The woman who is enjoyed by others is
considered to be unchaste, therefore such of the
persons as enjoy the company of his wife again,
being utterly foolish, has to fall in to hell for a
long time. The food touched by a woman who is
enjoyed by others, turns into refuse and the water
becomes like urine. This is certain therefore one
should not touch her and by doing so the entire
merit earned in the earlier life is destroyed .
3rf4534T з ra t зтЪт 4 fraftn
"rat еттга! газет
га зга raiirat етгат ■gra язгат ift!
4гат^зчз ^ зга 4t з 1431143114^11
If a women enjoys the company of another
person unwillingly, she is not desecrated. The
one who indulges in the passionate advances
other men earns blemish. You have enjoyed the
company of Indra taking him to be your husband
and you could realise the truth after my
appearing before you.
435 435 44R43 4 3 Ч14|ик4чи|)|
3 4 4 i^ # rei3 ifreir: 34т 4f3rafram4ii
ЗТ2Г
Chapter - 62
The life story of Rama
Щ ^ Т И Р Т TIRt -ЩЩ)
t r a r irr^rot Tffcmtfw: 11 я 11
Narada said- О Brahman, when did Rama the
son of Das'aratha an incarnation of Visnu redeem
Ahalya, in which yuga did he do so and at which
place?.
tmwdK зтчшн hhi^ i
gsm w щшрт д й р н rri i ^ 11
O virtuous one, you kindly narrate to me the
pleasant story of the incarnation of Rama for
which I am getting anxious. Therefore you
narrate the story in brief.
4RTOUI ЗсГТсТ
sT^PhT шШг dVH«llrW4^|
T T >0
W qt TWFl gi in marriage.
-O
fens ч## frs^ gi

Narayana said- At the request of Brahma, w fl w 11 н 11
Narayana narrated the story of lord Visnu's О best of the king, Sri Rama after the
incarnation as Rama in the Tretayuga who was marriage, shattered the pride of Paras'urama and
bom out of the womb of Kaus'alya. Similarly playfully performed the welfare sports and
Bharata who was equal in qualities with Rama moved on to the city of Ayodhya.
was bom of Kaikeyl and Laksmana the ocean of tri p ^стжщ!
virtues and Satrughna were bom of the womb of
gHfifefe RpferaNiiîi
Sumitra.
The king Dasaratha gracefully intended to
enthrone Rama as the king. The water from
w f t ftfatFlT W 4ldlJlÛ(|d^ll4ll seven holy places was collected and all the sages
g Tmt cptSfr «тГчч1 *Т1 were gracefully invited.
P ^ l P d g tra g j giRUT д т щ ^ д ? :11^11 fimfsraRT PR? 4$tHtfqd4J
Thereafter with the influence of Vis'vamitra, 4^1 g<d4lctl g сь^><А I
Rama visited Mithila together with Laksmana eUiimm IR R T<fe^fed сГГЩ
and accepted the hand of JanakI in marriage. TFRg ‘ФИШg TFJpgggRg дц^ц
While moving on the way Rama the lord of the
With all the welfare ceremonies the Adhivasa
universe looked at a rock in the form of a damsel
was performed but Kaikeyl, the mother of
and enquired from Vis'vamitra the reason for its
Bharata, felt extremely envious at the thought of
existence at that place.
the crowning of Rama. She asked for the
ТТЩд ggq- g g r Pd^giPhTT 4£ld4l:l
encashment of the two boons she had received
здтд ш gffisl т р д 44^^^ gi№ii from Dasaratha in earlier times. According to
gjRUT d-Ftsll^^l ТПТГ чтачцгач: I one boon Rama was to be exciled and Bharata
S3 А чЭ
чЭ
was to be crowned as the king.
R w f W |# F T T ~ШШ д 4 % fllld ll
Thereafter, the extremely religious and the Щ Щ т щ щ \ y-44if!d:i
greatest and the great tapasvl Vis'vamitra тгчт ^ni II ^4 II
narrated to Rama the story relating to the turning Filled with the love of Rama the king was
of Ahalya into a stone. Rama who could purify reluctant to grant the boons. But Rama who was
the universe, on hearing the story from the mouth well-versed in the scriptures and the dharma
of Vis'vamitra pleased his toe on the stone as a insisted on the king to be truthful.
result of which she was instantaneously turned «ЙТТС ЗЗТсГ
into a human figure of a beautiful woman.
ТГТ <1ЧЧ|Г¥1Ч ? Я 1 w f t dSWVId^Fld g g p i rHRt 4T:l
^ гтй graf ~т щ TftaR: 1I411 <msfsfe g ндй dwiTM -? frisriîiîi
Thereafter pronouncing a blessing on Rama, Sri Rama said- The merit one achieves by
she at once proceeded towards the abode of her building of a hundred lakes is comparable to the
husband. Gautama also on finding his wife back one like the donating of a step-well.
blessed Sri Rama immensely. <$>И1ЧЫ ЙЧ ?ТчйчТ:1
TTR^g faldcfi Rtgi w i5lira g w i дятшщч1Т:11 ^ 11
д<Ш ^ Id lW V ^ 4RTII?°H The merit one earns by donating ten step-wells
О Narada, thereafter Rama on reaching the same merit is achieved by giving away a
Mithila broke the bow of Siva and got Slta's hand daughter in marriage.
<*¥1сЬ^1Я<*ЙЧ Н Ч гГ ЧТ:1 the household pleasures and move for roaming

about in the forest for fourteen years. I shall
cmtsiirai ч н я ч ч ^ я ч 4 1 ч ч и ^ и
conduct my self as a forest-dweller. The one who
О king, the merit one gets by giving away in
willingly or unwillingly, by taking an oath for
marriage ten girls, he receives greater merits than
truth fullness, does not follow it he invites
that by performing a yajna.
impurities which are carried with him as long as
ТТсгфт ч з р ч W & I the sun and the moon last. Thereafter, he is bom
cRTtslira? ч м as a dumb person suffering from leprosy for
The merit one earns by perfonning a hundred seven births.
yajiias he achieves a greater merit by looking at Я э д м #штТ fe n g э^э?ч
the face of his son. w ff ч 4 i i ? vs 11
ЧТсПЩЩТ ЧсЧПЧ ЧТ: I
' «О чЭ
-щщ "дЙ!
ч?чич чягГ ^шган1сФшчт^11?о||
Ч1Н4ТЧ % : 414 TRTf ЩГТЧ Э Т Т Т П ^ П
The merit one gets by looking at the face of a
hundred sons, he gets merits greater than that by Thus speaking Rama, clad in the bark
being truthful. garment, wearing matted locks of hair,
accompanied by Laksmana he moved on to the
ч ft штЬ snff чтзшсцш? w { i forest. О sage, the king on the other hand, lost
4 ft (M 4 *?14 l<4 4:ll^ll his life in the grief from the separation of his son,
Because there is no other dharma greater than Rama. Rama, on the other hand, in order to
being truthful and there is no other sin greater uphold the truthfulness, started wandering in the
than being untruthful. There is no sacred place forest.
comparable to the Ganga and there is no other
god greater than lord Krsna. cblHFcA 4^RUd TMUTW 41
TTfer srafm r o ra tffr ч Ф т т srrq;i ,дччт щ тт uk
eraffertr: Щ: эй ЧТ 4?4T:IR ? ll ЧЧ cjiHdl chiuml TT^Rlt ?ЩТ1
There is no other relative greater than the JHeblfctfdRctfjflf '4^'hlh 4ПЧТ 4 11 ^ o||
dharma and no other riches are greater than After sometime in the great forest,
dharma. Nothing is dearer in the universe than Surpanakha, the sister of Ravana, was wandering
dharma. Therefore making all efforts you protect in the forest with her husband. The wicked
your dharma. demoness finding Rama there, was infatuated
with passion and her body was overwhelmed
W T шГгЩ'1 4 Ш : TJ5T4 ЧТЦ11^ ^ 11 with passion and she fainted.
О father, by protecting one's own dharma one «Umftcfid тщ т 4 iw t 4 i4 Э4£Й1
always achieves welfare, glory, good name,
praise and honour.
Therefore Surpanakha who was intoxicated,
Ч Э & Т К Ч ^ Т ЧГЭЧТ W p f W f l
youthful and well-versed in the love-sport
eHcJlR фГцгпГч 4 i4 t4 Ч1сН1Ч wearing a smile on her face, went to Sri Rama
and said.
4 <fi4t<NTvM 4 t f? Ч4ТТЧ Щ Ч ^сТЭ^М ^ЧII ?pfr|{srNl4
ЭПЧЬтЙЕ 4 4 4 fr <llc(«)^fc;<4ich<ll | 4 4 | ЧЧ?Ч1Ч ЧЧЧТЧ huriPcMI

ЭЧГ ЧЭ7Г W : ШЧТТ4Ы ЧЙЭТ ЧТ TJ?PJT
Therefore in order to protect the truthfulness Surpanakha said- О Rama you have the dark
of your words, I, performing the dharma, disown complexion and possess all the virtues; you
kindly accept me in this secluded place, since I T ^ R R I T R ЕГЕГ: ЗКЭГГ Щ ^ Т fT T R H R T I

am infatuated with your love.
ЗсПхГ TJ5T ybdichUdlBdlcjchlll^^ll
spett i jijo r a r a iw snf w e p v g i f f e i
On hearing the words of Laksmana the
ЗсГГсГ W T ^ и ч 'ч 'т ^ 4R ÎI??II passionate Surpanakha was hurt in her mind and
О Narada, the extremely religious Rama her throat, lips and palate were dried up. The
getting terrified because of the curse and keeping foolish demoness then told Laksmana.
in mind the dharma, spoke very sweet words. V jtfu iT s h e iW
?JUi4 ЗЩтТ
R t ■R S * l 4 1 c W q 4 4 R « l d l 4 J
3TW Ш : TWRffsiWFf W Й ч ( т Т ? ^ R f q b q f T r R - T T ? F I : l l ' k o ||
5 :7sT fSRTtS^TT xT ^tsHH-44,11^^11 WT xT Rri%Tt AlcREfT cnjq TT:I
Sri Rama said- О mother, I am here with my T»TT¥llild c^RTET tfmRTdl ^ :irs ^ ll
wife therefore you go to my younger brother
who doesn't have a wife at the moment. If a
husband gets attracted towards another woman in WT?T4: gi^T9xT r)4IVIItl4 rT$RUTII'tf?lll
the presence of his wife it becomes quite painful; Surpanakha said- О foolish one, I have arrived
therefore you go to Laksmana who happens to be here of my own will. In case you disown me in
the other person. spite of that, you will have to face a great misery.
ТТЩЭГ СТЕРТ w m ЩЦЩ r ^ ti These is no doubt about it. Brahma became
unadorable in the universe because of his
diûui "5TF?T ЩчТ xT Wiû||pc|dH,l 13 Ч 11
neglecting Mohinl. Daksa had to carry the head
Listening to the words of Rama, she went to of a goat on his body because of the curse of
Laksmana and glanced at him, who was quite
Rambha. Because of the curse of UrvasT, the
peaceful, beautiful and having all the auspicious
As'vinlkumaras were deprived of their share in
symbols.
the yajnas. О Laksmana, because of the curse of
RT чтзгщ' u g m i^ c tid W JT : gR:l Mena, Kubera became ugly.
сТ^ГЩЕГ: ftxfT dlÎxl
Щ Ч Т tjdlxDyilfrr Ш R T R R lfo c J I d J
She requested him again and again, saying "O
virtuous one, you use me." Laksmana on the dfH4dldTll¥ll4I^W<Ml cHJcr ^ 11*3 II
other hand on listening to her words spoke to her. Because of the curse of GhrtacI, Kamadeva
was reduced to ashes by Siva; because of the
'Sdixi
curse of Madalasa, Bali had to be dethroned.
feirar ttr TT^?t t тд% ^.гоГч^Гтп
fRS&SRTFSr fcTOTqf <^Thfd:l
Rldl^Rll xTRTRTRt RldKKilSf^^ni^V91l
R R w n w r m t ir m r a f r ^ w iR i 11**11
m жншцтчт <et w r n t
Because of the curse of Mis'rakesT, Tara the
Ret RETT чтШщТч ШсШЩГЕГ адт wife of Brhaspati was kidnapped. Similarly with
Laksmana said- "O foolish one, why do you my curse, the wife of Rama would be abducted.
want to live with a servant like me, leaving aside
cPTRRJTT q f t c R W R T q f W I f l f W I I
Rama who is the lord of all. I am the slave of
Slta. My wife also is the slave of Slta; therefore, R rE T ^ § T $ sflH ¥ x T ЯТТ "gm 1^411
you go to Rama who is my lord and become a Because in the earlier times in Madhyandini-
co-wife of Slta. О chaste lady, the since I happen s'akha of the Vedas, it has been heard that if a
to be like the son of Slta and I happen to be your passionate and youthful wife herself comes to a
son as well and shall remain like that.". person she should never be disappointed.
Ц сУскУ| fyicJJRI: тщг ЧТ5) 3 % l 5ЩГТУ 'fluid ■WlC'iy RTTI

c=T^TOT: 11^^ 11 ^ Ш У # Ш У-fwlT ^ I I 14 ^ 11
HTf^cbt TOT: ЩТШТСГТ FffiTOTI Thus speaking Brahma delightfully went back
W T ^ "^ ir civTORIT^qW: II'X 11 to his abode. The demoness then entered the fire
and ended her life. During the next birth, she was
^ N r t ^ЧЩГ&И Ъmm *ГЧ1НУЧ1
bom as hunch back.
3TZT VhiuKsll diyyiAbi4RhfbpifyiTI:l
трП^гУТ ^jtfuRsll Чг&ИЧГСТ TiyWRI
tiTITT 4l44l ITlrat dlillql ТЩГ%?УТ:11ЧЧ11
^ fK^TT 5РПЧ TO3FT HITIIÎI
On the other hand listening to the words of
sifPiw щ m гг §4>t гпт:1 Surpanakha, the great demon Ravana was filled
rn^Tt 1ч щ ш rT4f^4tll4 о II with illusion and was immensely enraged. He
ЫзНУ^Й ЧсУТ ЧГОТИЧ^П started trembling. He kidnapped Slta deceitfully.
By doing so one meets with misery in the 4 ^gT TJEgf ЗТТЧГf%t R^l
present word and achieves hell in the other
У?ЯТ сЬКУШШ ШТ rTSSbillfol^tf УПЦ^И
world. On hearing the words of Surpanakha Laks
mana took out a dagger and with a sharp edged О sage, finding Slta missing, Rama fainted for
crescent arrow, he severed her nose. Thereafter a long time. His younger brother Laksmana
her valorous brother Khara, Dusana arrived there brought him back to his senses after making
and fought with Rama but were dispatched to the many efforts.
heavenly abode with the use of weapon by Laks HTt ЩГРТ UfH У <b<n ЧЦТ1
mana. Finding Khara, Dusana having been
з п ^ т xt ynWhism ■д^пч'эп
killed, together with fourteen thousand demons,
Surpanakha went to Lanka and denounced Irudûoi ^ c[gT 'flH=hl fy'h :!
Ravana and narrated the entire story to him. УНТ ftrait TTR: yjJÛT ptpi W:II4<HI
Thereafter, she retired to Puskara-ksetra. By О sage, thereafter both of them started
performing great tapas there she got a boon from searching for Slta throughout day and night in
Brahma. О Narada, finding that a female ascetic thick forest, mountains caves, rivers and various
was performing tapas after fasting completely, other places like the abodes of the ascetics. Both
Brahma the ocean of mercy understood her of them were filled with grief but being
desire and said. unsuccessful in their efforts, they made friends
stîtaiy with SugrTva.
ftiRT cnf^R т т хт нягтп
ЗШР2Тш <^ятт yrfrfr ?ПТ:1
■Ш1 У1У xTftlBT
fadP*y|Uli left
In order to upkeep his word Sri Rama killed
^ |щ и |Г ?И 1({1ч1ч)^У< И # : PTRl Bali with his arrow and enthroned Sugrlva as the
'Я’ЧГгА ЖВДГУ ^* П Т Й 11Ч311 king of Kiskindha.
Brahma said- You are performing severe tapas ^cn^nwiuyihm тоНг у н Ы и
to achieve Rama who is self-disciplined or Laks PiTiypcH $|к|Ч?хГ ■RH^RULIIôll
mana who is the incarnation of dharma as your
ITC^ y t IwtT ТЩ THT|- HlychH.1
husband. Both of them are beyond Brahma, Vis
nu and Siva, Prakrti and are inaccessible.
Therefore, О beautiful one, you will get them as ci хг w r n m r o T%rrt
your husband in the next birth . ^5ftRITS5f^T 1 тУГ UI^PlFy^'rrTîi^y II
Thereafter Sugrlva the king of the monkeys щщддтЕГ

also fulfilled his word for the searching of Slta
and sent his messengers everywhere. Rama and bITtm i «firm: :|
Laksmana continued to stay with Sugrfva. ЧТчПЫ R о^Ч 1”<ь1ч :11\эо и
Blessing Hanuman Rama gave away his t w r icRr чтлт f a u w d ;
beautiful ring studded with gems to Hanuman
ЧрткВТ rT frlTR cf^raf R#TCT fWnjj № Я11
and also gave him a message for Slta by means
of which she could maintain her life. Thereafter, сГТГЗТТ WlrichK xf spfa:l
he embraced Hanuman lovingly and giving her cJRfnR R f : dcfWU(7?<*1riJ|Rlb3^ll
the inaccessible dust of his feet, sent him towards Bowing in reverence to the mother, Hanuman
the southern direction. found her weeping. Then he handed over the
ёдчгчвнй HfT чА<1ЙУ 1ииИ^| finger ring of Rama to her and holding her feet
Hanuman started crying. Thereafter he conveyed
Hanuman who was bom of the ams'a of Rudra the message of Rama to her which could save
receiving the message from Rama travelled to Slta's life. Hanuman said- Both Rama and Laks
Lanka in search of Slta. mana are getting ready beyond the ocean. The
зтутгзгэтт -Rfai vifW &iiHi valorous monkeys have made friends with Rama.
Lord Rama after killing Bali, has enthroned
РН1^КЯ1Ч1г1ф?Н fjgf
Sugrlva, his friend, as the king of the monkeys
RdU ТПТ (d 'JtM'rtl ^Rtigcfchql and has also restored his wife to him. Sugrlva has
f w t w ^тгттт ш д п ^ н # т т ч ,1 1s 4 11 taken a vow to free you. All the monkeys have
triluMHI 'Чщщ rf yfhTtfFT RqiPwHj proceeded to all the directions in search of you.
■ p fe t хг -prat хг i^ ^ 11 ШЩ RfvlRmf R R at THTta#ER:l
M'rotpi’dl Т^5ШТ1 W t t R F lt cRSR R tsfg ^ S S Jlfa b A ifa ii^ ll
fhlAt тгапт чтч R g i r im rw fi
On reaching Lanka he found JanakI in cbRcLIrUfiltulq I RTcRrlR ЧТ^Щ^Н'Э^И
Asokavatika who had become quite lean and thin О mother, getting news from me about your
because of grief, remaining without food and was
presence here, the lotus eyed Rama would bridge
quite lean like the moon rays on a moonless
the deep ocean and arrive here. Killing the
night. She was reciting the name of Rama in her
wicked Ravana with his friends or relatives
mind filled with devotion. She was carrying the
would free you from the bondage.
locks of hair on her head and had the complexion
of molten gold. She was always devoted to the 3TST W l f r i f t :I
name of Rama throughout day and night. She RRftgrit rrt: w r xi RfrtRmihsqn
had a spotless mind was quite noble, performing
By your grace, I am going to reduce the city of
the best of vratas, quite chaste, possessing the
Lanka, made in gems, to ashes, you will find it
symptoms of MahalaksmI. She was illumining
delightful.
with her own lustre and was the one who could
provide all the merits of the holy places and R riff W lfa
could purify the entire universe.
«tllcAl ТТШ c|gT Tx?lf ^чТнсЬКтоГчд ч т ^ т ttrut tMTi
4<41|vt№ m w R RfafsfT ÎrlRTI 1^^911
RTfcf snff rtt ^gT WSRumfSr^l О performer of the noble vratas, I look at
3RTR ТИТО^Т R ldl^cl-H ^ninill^ll Lanka like the child of a monkey. Similarly I
consider the ocean like urine, the entire earth like My lord had to suffer immensely for my sake.
a cup, Ravana with his demon army like a heap In the earlier times, he, at the time of enjoying
of ants. In half a MuhQrta I shall destroy them all conjugal pleasures did not use the garland taking
playfully. them to be obstructions between the two bodies
4 1 Щ 1 but at the present moment the obstruction is in
the form of a hundred yojanas wide ocean. Shall
Ш Г RR сm RtfR R ^W rihddll
it be possible for me to have an audience with the
Because of the words of Rama I shall not ocean of mercy.
indulge into whole-sale killing at the moment. О
virtuous one, О mistress, you be cheerful cR R T ftc T R T R
discarding all fear. arffr f t e i c F fR R T fR R R : З П Т Г :П ^ ^ Н
RUHR cfET: SJiRT Who is beautiful, peaceful, quite religious and
3RTR REIR sfHT %IT TTRRfRsRTTII^ II the chaste lord? Shall it be possible for me to
On hearing the words of the monkey, Janaki serve at the lotus-like feet of lord Rama.
started weeping again and again and feeling 4fd$cnfa£t4TSrr TJSIRT STtaR fRT'
panicky, the chaste Slta, the wife of Rama, spoke 3Tftr ТГ R R RficrfR c^qur-.lld^ll
to Hanuman.
W TeERFr) RTRt RTq^tfr RRT fSFTTI
qUPUT RRTf Rhf ^RefTc-RTfR ^RT:II£<SII
3TR RtcrfR R TIRt о ||
Slta said- In the ocean of my grief Rama is 3tfR R R RRRtTJR: RRTI
still alive. 37ftr 3gRlfR R R t RSRtrf STtfoaRTRII
3jftT ^ ЧТ2Г MlUIHlRlgth tfRTT RR g n R ^ fc ro i^ ll^ ^ ll
The life of a foolish woman who is deprived
Is my lord, the son of Kaus'alya, hail and of the service of her husband, is of no
hearty? How could Rama be at the moment? He consequence. Is my dharmaputra Laksmana
must have grown weak. perfectly all right? My husband always remains
drowned in the ocean of grief, whose pride is
fa? r r w i f e : f5Ri:i
shattered at the moment. My Devara is the best
w r <r Rfvimfa: -rirrii ^ ii of the warriors, quite chaste and god-like. Does
Rama who is dearer to me than my life what the younger brother of my lord have a firm
type of food does he consume? Is it a fact that resolve? Can I have a look at Laksmana who is
Rama the husband of Slta is residing beyond the dearer to me than my life, is quite graceful, the
ocean?. form of merit and the form of dharma.
3rfir RrR R R R ^ 4 W: Щ:\ cfER SIR! ^rcTT RRRR ^TRRj
arfa rt rirt RnfRRT f зn RRRRRT R m RfT TOT HltfRf ^ ll< ? o ||
Is it a fact that my lord has firmly resolved to О sage, on hearing the words of Janaki,
arrive here? Is my lord not infested with grief, Hanuman spoke the words which were filled
does he remember a sinful person like me who with welfare and assured her that he could reduce
has been the cause for his grief. Lanka to ashes without much effort.
R ^ cRf?T сТЯЗГ Щ W R R<flW:l 3R: JlRte RR| щ q R tfd : R>fR:i
ЩТГ RTSSlrffa: TJTT Rftll<S*ll RR^ v fi^ ^ R ra R R R ta ^ R R :ll4 R I

Rip;: riwrHr : i Thereafter, Hanuman the son of wind-god,
reassured Janaki again and quite easily went
Sift SSRlfa R RR RIWRTRT ЗПр£1 16 Ц11
back to the lord having lotus-like eyes.
Tpf Шйгашнт tfrTRT *ti ?f?r й # фтегШ ^prqj

Ш? ШТТПТ «rainf%| | ^ о о 11
On reaching there he conveyed the entire news О son, thus I have spoken to you about the life
about JanakI to him. On listening to the news of story of Sri Rama which is quite pleasant, the
welfare about Slta, Rama became emotional. form of tattvas, bestows salvation and serves as a
boat for the crossing of the ocean of the universe.
fffT ТП5Т0 $H<3,aj|4i^<go 3rT° 4R^4T°
сПЧТТТГ5§: Tli 4*I«M4<I*4I:II,?3H
О Narada, at that point of time, Laksmana and
Sugrlva also became emotional and started
crying. Thereafter all the valorous monkeys also
followed them.
Prasq v tfi ^ ш T f^ rti
ТП^ЗТ: w Ш 4^|Г ч ЧТТ^М^'йИ
О Narada, Rama, then got ready with the army
and his younger brother. They constructed a
bridge on the ocean and then left for Lanka.
1ч? гег тгащ тптТ тщ жтагатр!
т а 41dwiv^ чи
f^TT ЗШТ 44оЫЧЧГЦПТТЧ^1
зтгт^ггг JPTsft W : 11^ 11
зйзт ^рзттт «гган; ctgrfrn
#гГГ ТТЧМ 14 <911
TT4t Ш у (y dTdAI
clôr PtRdvff atlfdoiiiidfddiydlllîll
О Brahman, Rama, after waging a war killed
Ravana with all his relatives and relieved JanakI
of all the dangers and freed her. Thereafter, the
truthful Rama was made to board on the Pus
paka-plane. Rama reached Ayodhya playfully.
Rama embraced Slta there and enjoyed love-
sport with her as a result of which the pain of
separation between both of them disappeared. Sri
Rama became the lord of the seven continents of
the earth and the entire earth was freed from
mental agonies and diseases.
сГЧсПТ HMM'sfi dlWchj W di^cdcftl
Cs C\ чЭ чЭ
ddiyd h t : RiSdVlUdl
Lord Rama had two sons named Lava and
Kusa. The solar race was further spread with
their sons and grandsons.
ЗТ8Г 'fWgcTRtSWT:
Chapter - 63
T h e b a d d re a m o f K a m s a
ЧГСГЧЩ
3TST grat RiRi^ci ^ f :« 4 ^ £ i w
Ruîil R i^ c b :n ^ i
3* f a t c n f w дщщ a r i f ^ i
4141413 М Ч Й dljc)|T£| 4P|:fed:ll?ll
Narayana said- Thereafter Kamsa thinking of
a bad dream, felt immensely agitated and
frightened and leaving eating food, was filled
with grief. He summoned his sons, friends,
brothers, relatives and the family priest in his
court and started narrating his bad dream to
them.
сШЗсГЩ
W ^гг at f? I
ftciisrrt ЗШ: «n^ciivy 3<lf^dl:ll^ll
Kamsa said- I witnessed an extremely bad
dream at the dead of night. All the intellectuals,
relatives and family priests but listen to me.
Rrsrtft TfhMumrri тпотг 4тт
Чтымг< чт5т ъ adcMHjmi
Яфг411^1|^1У rf cHlnRl^l a w t l
313tatpgJ фШ||$ ТПТ трт т ^ г п ч п
I found in my dream that in my city an old
woman with black body was dancing. She was
adorned with a garland of red flowers with the
red sandal-paste applied on her body. She was
clad in red garments and was laughing aloud. щчт ш т W Щ 1

She held a sharp sword in her hand and a terrific 4$>dlfa {cteJjellctiK W Z $ 4 - d y v < 4 u p { | | ^ | |
skull-cup; her moving tongue was protruding and
I found that a monkey of terrific size, the
looked quite horrible .
crows, the dogs, the bears, the pigs and the
■cfiWn ШЧШТ фЩГ ^W||U|<fyqi| donkeys were creating a terrific noise.
Ч?Ч|ГЧ
Similarly there was another black woman who
cb4liv*ivHtsHPf
was clad in black garments who appeared like a
The dry-wood had been collected the
Mahasudra woman. Her dried hair was
blackness of which could not be removed.
dishevelled and the nose was cut off. She wanted
to embrace me. чЪсТШГтеиТТ ^еМ*КН^ГУс1Т1
fw a r wmhTMt T^4umf4diii^4ii
spat Tjulfdcra» arctaf тпт JbUl<h4HgWl Ш f f r ^ r f ^ W w r i
ф(лии|Ш w i f a fovifasiifa 'шгая ^ ^ S f w t f RT W ^nffr 4^Pq<lvHdlll^ll
фЩТ VIWdlHibHlPl гП1<411 At the time of the sun-rise, I found the
monkeys and the nails. A chaste woman came
She was clad in dirty garments had dried up
out of my palace. She was clad in pltambara and
hair and applied tilakam of the ashes. О Satyaka,
had applied the white sandal-paste and other
I found that the ripe fruits of tala, having black
cosmetics, adorned with garland of jasmine
colours were falling on my cheeks, one after the
flowers and gem-studded ornaments. She was
other continuously creating a sound.
holding a lotus flower playfully and her forehead
ft was painted with the spots of vermilion. The
qqlfd ЩТ 1^11 chaste lady getting annoyed with me pronounced
fifTWT W fâjT 4ft4s|e|df ^Trffl a curse on me and left my palace .
^
миЦйТ
С- -О
xf TFT: TF:ll?o||
'O *
A deformed mleccha worn "in adorned with 3tfdîVri iiydlfa fdyifii Tht RRIIÎI
dirty garments, having dry hair was offering I found some people with dishevelled hair
broken small-shells for the making of ornaments. entering in my kingdom holding nooses in their
A chaste lady having her son alive, in great anger
hands. They looked quite terrific and dry.
pronounced a curse again and again on me and
broke a pitcher filled with water. HHHlfl утЬ^П ^rJRff xf
stata w rrfq ж тиип
fe^RTOT xt f a m щ щ # RhCsHii
I also saw that a Brahmana filled with anger -щ Rt xj <*tHfd44gr<Tiiîi
was pronouncing a curse on me, was offering me I found unrobed women dancing in each and
his undecayed garland which was soaked in the every house having dishevelled hair and terrific
red sandal-paste. form. Then there was an unrobed widow, who
§ПЩТ1 belonged to the Sudra caste and whose nose was
cut-off, looked quite terrific and was applying oil
8ТЩ <Tti^(a'4fer R R II^ll
on my body.
I also found that in every bit of my kingdom
there was a rain of burning flames, ashes and fHo)kl#K^Tbl¥ri '4W£U|f fdJMill
blood. arf^mrcRTR^ fefT: q^nftr u fw m iR o u
I found all these astonishing types of women All the houses were filled with dust after
in the early morning who were carrying fire having been burnt to ashes and all the people
flames. They had no clothes on their bodies and were crying in panic all round.
had applied ashes on their entire bodies. They ^с(Ц сЫ 1 TT3TT -R & Ш Ч ТПТТсГЙП
were smiling.
(я я т ) 'щ ч зрусщ ы ч dhckc(lPivT?ci^:ii
Ъ fe lt ^ О Narada, after thus speaking the king Kamsa
kept quiet. Listening to that dream all the
In the dream I witnessed a marriage function brothers and relatives of the king started heaving
which looked quite pleasant but I witnessed deep sighs.
some people who were clad in red clothes, tSTSTC Ш: grrf%rT:l
having red hair on the body.
W сЩ^Т tтт 'THMvdUiqj fttn ш w # ш :1
gicRt xt w if t xi ч^ч|Гч Trfrar ж г и ? ? и ^ W ТПТ: h^qqfeldTfllôll
I found a naked person who looked quite The family priest Satyaka realising the total
frightening, who vomited blood sometimes and destruction of Kamsa approaching fainted, all the
danced sometimes. Sometimes he was found wives and parents of Kamsa started crying in
running and sometimes he slept while at the grief; they came to realise that the time of
other times he smiled. destruction was fast approaching .
^f?T ° 4?>|o Sli^WM-tHslo 3rf° ЧГЩ*П°
4i|Jrei w f t trnscT ггэдФй : i
■ЦсЬсЫЙ RcinRi rf гПЗЩТ:||^||
w fqH dH J
O brother, I found that both sun and the moon

had risen in the sky at one and the same time. О
family priest, in my dream I witnessed the falling
of a comet, earth-quakes, national calamities,
great storms and terrific disturbances.
tlfrMRcStfi^cf xr?qifir ^fa4W )ll?4ll

The trees were shaking, because of the force
of the wind their branches were being broken
and the mountain peaks were found falling on the
earth.
tp*T Rm PvRR З сЯчТт ч ц ГЦяч !
■RUlWiraR t] | | R s*11
In every house a tall and naked male figure
was found dancing, having no head. That terrific
person held a garland of human skulls in his
hands.
фЯ Ш Гт
C hapter - 64
Yajna of Kariisa
Tfci w r? f цтгЦ?т:1
riyciig тргп^и
Narayana said- О sage, Satyaka the family
priest of Kamsa, who was quite intelligent and a
pupil of Sukracarya took into consideration all
that had been spoken by the king. He then spoke
to him beneficial words.
■Hr^ch ЗагТсТ
чц M^mih й 4fsr f ^ i
Satyaka said- О virtuous one, be fearless, why

should you be afraid when I am there. You
perform the yajna of Siva which removes all the
obstructions.
т п w i i 4W «rprt W|^niT:i
f:W 4 n i -ilVtcbc ¥I^WPHI?leh:ll3ll ^ ч ^ ч ттв т 1w i I^ о 11
The yajna is called after Dhanurmakha and This Pasupata weapon of Siva is difficult to
after its performance, one has to give away as be moved. No one else can break it except
daksina food and riches, which removes the bad Narayana himself.
dreams and destroys all dangers from the enemy.
гав! ra q^r: xjrai т ^ т г а f
31|b4JTfarch4|f£$c| 4lfa'4lfd<*4^4J
ТЛТТ hPhi-T! : 11'VJ11
While performing this yajna one is relieved of You adore this bow in the welfare yajna of
the dangers like Adhyatmika, Adhidaivika and Siva and extend invitation to all.
Adhibhautika disturbances besides removing all 3Tf4*RIPt S ftfft sphrf? *UlliT4l
obstructions. It also bestows on one enough of fqqri^ газшнга rafrarafa 4 ’R7PT: 11W 11
fortune.
О king in case the bow is broken in the yajna
4FT w m F p s r ЖЩгр*
the performer of the yajna has to meet with his
■RTÎI^clRr r 4 r 4S(1H.II4M end. There is no doubt about it.
At the end of the yajna lord Siva himself
Ф Ч spjfa ЧЧ1 RlfsjcTfl
appears in person and removing old age and
death, bestows the desired boon. Thereafter the т е 4^ 1% ^ ътяг нспГньч!) rrqp5foTii??n
performer of the yajna is filled with all the And with the breaking of the bow the yajna is
riches. surely desecrated. When the yajna is not
т4еьА.Ч 'ЧНТ ЦП «ГТЩ1 completed then the question of reaping its reward
would not arise.
ЩЯТ ra sl^q) fF t ЧЙ' ЧТТГЦЩ:
In earlier times the valorous Banasura, Nandi,
ж îtra'aiMW 4 '^ q r щ х ч й п ^ п
Parasurama and Bhalla the best of the warriors
had performed this yajna. sRff Шггапт га ф р ш Ш «Rfi
н1ьцч&!4|^Ч1с?иёУЧ1»т^?(<*Т<и^| 1^411
О intelligent one, Brahma resides at the base
*TFt4 IjaT ftng: •R ^ ЧТЩНТ «nffo>:l№ll
of the bow, Narayana in the middle and lord Siva
■црт ^ ттчтч м resides in the ground. First of all it is inlaid with
f r a ^ чщттч: f ^ t T :Eif;qtfTfy:ii(iii gems and issues lustre like the sun or the mid
In earlier times Siva had given this bow to day sun of the summer season.
Nandls'vara who met with success in the yajna.
The religious-minded Nandlsvara handed over Щ газгогага ffrTTIBihll
the bow to Banasura. By achieving success
through the yajna В ana handed over the bow at Q q n R : f r o ^ r ш г ч f w t
Puskara region to Parasurama and the frW fH l R frlT i R g lr^ c iq ii^ ll
compassionate Parasurama had given the same to О king, the valorous Ananta, Stirya and
you. Karttikeya cannot handle it, then what to speak
of others? In the earlier times Siva had killed
га ^ b W rfg ftfik q u ^ ii Tripurasura with this bow. Therefore, you
arrange for the success of this yajna fearlessly.
O king, the bow is a thousand hands in length,
it is quite hard and ten hands in width. It moves RrU'chW cf^T: ?iraT
according to the will of Siva. згага qra: raraf$ -ШЧ ra
KRSIVA-JANMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 64 445
On hearing the words of Satyaka, Kamsa, the kings everywhere in the world are friendly to me.
king of the solar race, spoke to the family priest Brahma is an ascetic and similar is the case with
who was his great well-wisher. Siva while Visnu is all-pervading and eternal,
therefore, simply with the killing of Krsna the
4)4? -аз m son of Nanda, I would be adored the world over.
4 ^ 4g*l f4R??T4:l I shall then become the lord of the seven
continents and a great king.
4 4«ft 44R4f4:ll84ll
43Pf VI*) 4
Kamsa said- My killer and the destroyer of my
race, Krsna, has been bom in the house of ^fabillfa 4fK ?4 44 fqftfc? ЧТ?ЧТЩ| 14 11
Vasudeva and is presently living in the house of By defeating the daityas and the gods in the
Nanda. heaven, I shall kill the weak Indra and defeating
the sun I shall achieve the place of Mahendra.
Ч ^ с | л Ц { ^ -RfeUT:
484444 4 4FS 4 ЧЧ4 ^ q w ^ l
«rfrpft 444t 44t 44ТЧ 41414)1 4 vfhR o||
C\ Cv
тщ 44R 4 4 f4%4^H4<ill
That valorous boy has killed my valorous My ancestors who are suffering from
relatives and quite competent courtiers besides consumption besides the wind, Kubera, Varuna
sister Ptitana. and Yama would surely be defeated by me.
w R 4H4«R:i W 4R 44 ?ТТ4 4R 4 4^4^44,1
4 т а г 4 4<md^n ^ îi 4^1Ш44 ^ 4 4 m m 4П44Ч.11? Ч11
He is competent enough to increase his Therefore you go to the city of Vraja ruled by
strength at will and could raise up the mountain Nanda. Go to the Nanda and bring Krsna here as
Govarddhana on a single hand and also defeated well as his brother Baladeva expeditiously.
the immensely powerful Mahendra. 4Ш4Ч 4 4 4 4 4 ? 4*J414 4T 4444J: I
ЩПЩ ceriu m 44'14Ч~ф %4 444 4tf44TT4 44 4TT4f44i 44TII?o||
4ТН4гШЧ1 т а fifrp 4ГТ11У411 On hearing the words of Kamsa, Satyaka
He also displayed his divine form to Brahma spoke beneficial words which were quite
and also created illusory cowherds and appropriate and could bestow prosperity.
cowherdesses besides the calves. 41441 3414
?R4 4fR4 Щ 4145 4R44JI
3?jf4£54 4T5f4 44?^4Wft? 4TI
ЧЧ ЩЕЧТ rR 4 l W 14 ^ 11
444T44 44T4PT 4^4444^4144113 ^1
Therefore, О Satyaka, you somehow manage
the killing of the same valorous boy because in Satyaka said- О virtuous one, in Vraja of
Nanda, you kindly depute Akriira, Uddhava and
the entire universe, except that boy there is no
one else who could be inimical to me. Vasudeva.
4R44I44 4 4 : fc4T 4414? 44 4?4lf^l
4% 44^f 4 mcilvl f4JJ c4t^54 f4%444
4?f4? 4?4T?4 4RT4: 41*f4 ЧЧ 4144?: 114 * 11 44ЧЩЩ4И44 4 4 ^ 4 4 4 1 4 4T: 11^ 4 11
On hearing the words of Satyaka, Kamsa
4gld4?cft 4 ЧЧ441 ^ 4 4 : 444*{l spoke to Vasudeva who was seated on a lion-
f4WJ: 4F& 4?4fafl 44dVlt 414144:114411 throne in the court.
4 ^ 4 4 f%4T? fsh? W&4 4^14:1
•O 4 v ч5 чЭ Cs 4)4? 3414
4иМ ч1 Ч^ЫИГч y H ^ V d il ЧЩ И4^И
4t44t 4lf4Vn44IU|i <сП|ЩЧ{ч?ТТ44: 1
In heaven, Patala and earth there is no other
enemy for me. This is certain. All the best of the 4 4 44*44 44? 4 ^ 4 ^сИНЧЧИЗЗН
rl 4 ^ W «ГсТ 4^4^44,1 spot and no one knows the number of warriors

which would be killed further because the war
m J4Fra #5=Г h)$HdlRlH4.ll3 'tfll
can never be peaceful.
Kamsa said- О brother Vasudeva, you are
well-versed in polity and are quite competent in сПР^НГЕГ: SpEJT TOT^5TRBR:l
the making of devices. Therefore, you go to the
place of your son in' Vraja of Nanda, informing On hearing the words of Vasudeva, the eyes of
them about the festivities of yajna. You bring the great king Kamsa became red with anger. He
with you Vrsabhanu, Nanda, Balabhadra, Krsna holding a sword in his hand rushed to kill
and all the residents of Gokula here, Vasudeva.
ijfhm' ^cTT TT5FJ rS Ш % Ш 1 TR vr cj|<qi4|R cTt^RÎ
;J4l^pHIU!l4ldRd>;J fd*TPR R^TII?4II ЗИ-ЙЧ1 R^Kl'itMdlcr W l ^ l l ^ l l
The messengers carrying the messages of the ddmPtvit Tji -цди
king moved to other kings and the sages on all
directions. jRdwm Щ t ^ТШ'к'кМ
At this slight, Ugrasena cried in panic and
ÊR ЗТЕГТ ^|tet>chU(5l8dl<geb:l
dissuaded Kamsa from doing so. Vasudeva also
Ш*Г W i Щ %5R!TI I? $ 11 left for his abode in anger. Thereafter the king
О Brahman, on hearing the words of the king Kamsa deputed Akrura to Vraja for getting the
the throat, lips and palate of Vasudeva were son of Nanda to Mathura.
dried up and he spoke with a painful heart.
£di-*H4i4dWHt sldfStfi Tram
Rbjvrr w t ц ц ж$птч;| The messengers were dispatched in all the

d-dsi■л Ш Ч^Ч^Ч^И^^эЦ directions and all the kings and the sages arrived
there together with their companions.
il^lldld) 4<3TI UBt ^ rT
ffrHflrnyri ШТ: silûilVri « 4 ^ 4 :1
31 ^ д а T ^ ll^ ^ ll
ITHchV^ : 4^rfwW TII'kSM
Vasudeva said- О king, you have entrusted the
duty of my going to Vraja and to invite Nanda
and his son, but in case the son of Nanda arrives difikdÊJI^R: 4PRT$>et wild4:ll'X\9ll
here at the time of the festivities, your yajna here 3 RIFET Ч Я Т О ' д а ! * d t^ 4 l:l
is bound to face some controversies,
тгШ%Г:
m rt x( ^чгчга <4)К'Г^ьу|(ц
Щ £Ы ?Ы сЩЩizl Т (Ш Щ Ч Щ :1
Tf 4 % Щ ЕТЕПРг
WdlVEJ dRtaV’d tiddÊt fp q fd :ll'« ^ll
Щ : f>wT «гРтu sif c(Ict«tfrti
c f ilr illiR I T T r i lR w r i l l
<4■
h лчН хПГко||
Then should I bring him for waging a war? It T^Tf ^f4fT:ll4o||
will not be proper for me and it would be a sort 1%'JctiRrdVri Ш : fqRR: ^llchdldd:!
of obstruction there. The people would say that RldlPd^jfPd^cl 1riH[RTch:ll4HI
Krsna was killed when he was brought here by
his father himself or otherwise Vasudeva got the STRtfrgi^cT 'Jthrcbi'U'WÎ 4>r4iuiiu3ch:l
king killed through his son. p h r r ^га^Е Г 11ч ? 11
S'MHcfcdWlfq т^Т зи Г сИ q%: r Rt: <*TJ|ldVri ddPHdi: Mlfuifdtdyil
4fdUlfa Ъ pKlftMqn^ll ctivMlRbdlqig'Jqirim^M
Either one of you would be surely killed at the TfTûi^ ycbo^îrj g^JtiqÊT W ffo : 1
KRSNA-JANMA-KHAiVpA, CHAPTER 65 447
3PR3W гИТ ^ И Ч *11

All the Dikpalas, the gods, the Tapasvls
Brahmanas like Sanaka, Sanandana, Vodhu,
Pancansikha, Sanatkumara, illumining with
divine lustre, then Kapila, Asuri, Paila, Sumanta,
Sanatana, Pulaha, Pulastya, Brhgu, Kratu,
Angira, Marici, Kas'yapa, Daksa, Atri, Cyavana,
Bhardvaja, Vyasa, Gautama, Parasara, Praceta,
Vasistha, Samvarta, Brhaspati, Katyayana,
Yajnavalkya, Uttanga, Saubhari, Parvata,
Devala, Jaiglsavya, Jaimini, Visvamitra, Sutapa,
Pippalada Sakatayana, Jabali, Jangali, Apisali,
Silalika, Astlka, Jaratkaru, Kalyanamitra,
Durvasa, Vamadeva, Srngl, Vibhandaka, Pathi,
Kavi, Kanada, Kaus'ika, Panini, Kautsa,
Aghamarsana, Valmlki, Lomaharsana,
Markandeya, Mrkandu, Parasurama, Samkrti,
Agastya, Vanta and several other sages arrived
there
'd4RcR:l
5ПТШГ ЦЧГсгай dlfbtch) 5tfeTfiPT:immi
w t : 11 ч s 11
Refold: 4^NdT:l
#зт1 #ПТ: Ч*|сГН1:11ЩЭИ
■RgNhrmmRT тщтггзтт од|Янч,

ЭДН ^ f l ^ l Iч 6 11
О sage, accompanied by the sons and the
pupils of the Tapasvls, Brahmanas besides
Jarasandha, Dantavakra, Dambhika,
Dravides'vara, Sis'upala, Bhlsmaka, Bhagadatta,
Mudgala, Duryodhana, Dhiimakesa,
Dhumraketu, Sambara, Salya, Satrajita, Sanku
and several other valorous kings including Bhis
ma, Drona, Krpacarya, the valorous Asvatthama,
Bhurisrava, Salva, Kaikeya and Kausala. The
great king Kamsa talked to each one of them
appropriately and Satyaka started the yajna in an
auspicious time.
ЗЙЩЯо Tt^To %TlâJ|Mt-U<30 ЗтТ° 4Tf^4T°
«Ь^ЧЩ<*УЧ ЧТЧ W :4 % r4 t5 S M :IIS 1XII
KRSNA-JANMA-KHAiVpA, CHAPTER 65 447
m -crsEm fiw sszm T :
Chapter - 65
Festivities of Akrura
ЧНИЩ
стерт тткзвт gfRnii ^ r ; i

я ^ г ч г ш :и ^ п
Narayana said- On hearing the words of
Kamsa, Akrura who was the best of the religious
people, quite peaceful and who always remained
happy in his heart, calmly said to Uddhava.
-pw T SSi T3RT «njar й

W T f^ T frfSTPTIRU
j p i хщ
й n w q чшгсь'4 11
сШтПТ^т4 RRKMBhl ^nflT ^ f q ^ q im i

Akrflra said- "Today, our night has been
turned into a dawn. The day is quite auspicious.
The teacher, the Brahmanas and the gods are
indeed happy with me, the merit I had earned
during the crores of last births has appeared
before me. Akrura who was held in bondage
because of his actions, the same have been
destroyed today. Getting relieved of the prison of
the universe, I am proceeding to the abode of
Hari.
сГЩ <ртГ ЗТТНТГ ЯП сПТ? 1ГНЧII

The intelligent Kamsa has made me to seek
for a friend. Therefore, the anger of the king has
turned into a boon for me.
9гзтзт w i ттрпр
^ n f ir щц ^ГгъуГгЬУ<|Ямн.н^ и
I shall immediately move to Vraja in order to
bring Sri Krsna here. Krsna who happens to be
the bestower of enjoyment of pleasures and moks
a will meet me there.
448 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAIjiAM
age and ailment, is the best in the three worlds

ъ f^ T and destroys the sins of others to just have a
glance at her.
372ЩТ 4<J)dl(IlTh4f ^ n f R ^jfWRIIId II
a t m i|r4<f|WTR fitf ^ f a ^ 'H l l
He has a complexion of new clouds, the eyes
like blue lotus flowers he is clad in pltambara on
his entire body, would be covered with dust or At whose lotus-like feet Durga meditated who
applied with the sandal-paste. He would happens to be the destroyer of all the
otherwise have the butter rubbed on his limbs misfortunes, is the mother of the three lokas, is
and would be smiling; I shall look at him in this the great goddess besides being MQla-prakrti.
form. cijni Hgifdkuij^xi 'гнгг tTi
faRcJT faHTcJJfWt iFhgiqj ЗННэЧ1Й fgfenftFT WII^H

$ r n TRt Xl ^ГЬМ% 1Ш : 11^ II ■RW tT^t fldVcHW tII
Or playfully he would be playing on the flute ct ^ ^ | ЧГ*ПЧ13Ч^(ЦПЩ11^ 11
and would be running after the cows grazing 31^: 4l4j
here and there. д$ьгч1[с1:*сМ tI 1
feb=tl d'h-d VldH Щ frfu t tt M i тг M M f e w j i
f% r ъ т т xt ^pitnô и w i w nM M и
Otherwise either seated or walking, either й ч з т ттФй ш ш ч .1
sleeping or awake, I would be in a position to R o ll
look at the lord. After looking at him in the Lord Visnu in whose hair-pits, innumerable
auspicious moment I shall achieve great pleasure. globes are enshrined and who happens to be
<ГгЧКЧ«й яттМ harder than the hardest and who happens to be
4 f? STRlf?! tl l^ n the sixteenth Goloka of lord Krsna. О brother, I
am going to have a look at him; he has an
Brahma, Visnu, Siva and all the gods meditate illusory form, is the inner soul of all, all
upon his lotus-like feet and the serpent Ananta knowledgeable beyond Prakrti, the form of
having the vast body is unable to know about his eternal light, who takes to a definite form in
end. order to grace his devotees, is beyond qualities,
4 ^cJT: 1RIW unattached, devoid of bliss, devoid of shelter, the
ът Фтт p t A tw d lii^ n great lord, all blissful, bestower of bliss, the one
who delights Nanda, who moves at will, is
The influence of whom is unknown to the beyond everyone, the cause of all and is believed
gods and the ascetics, the one whose glory is to be eternal. All the ascetics' meditate upon his
beyond the recitation of Sarasvatl and while child-like form throughout the day and night.
doing so she becomes dumb.
TRRTnM ^ M g R :
4131^4^1) Jflx ire if 'iIc# lR ?ll
ПЧ: trrwt хГ1Щ Г Tllfijf?ri
fst^TWTI R ip M xi T g m я ^ twTsfh tm uyy ii
щ Ш9РП^ТЧ1м^11 In the initial Padmakalpa, Brahma who
For serving whom MahalaksmT is deputed like emerged from the lotus, performed tapas seated
a slave girl and the auspicious Ganga emerged on a lotus for a thousand manvantaras in which
out of his feet which removes birth, death, old because of his remaining without food, his belly
shrank. He then heard the words, "Perform the 3tbdiRivifdRîuii

tapas again and you will find me". But in spite of
ттз яй щ 4RTTO: sr^nnt tot:II3^ ii
performing such a long tapas he was unable to
have an audience with the lord. 37?t -цщ ftiûi щ т т : tor «(^1
шё|г*н g r o w ctt ШЧ crq^l |^ т о г а т о т ^ т о г а ? г т о р т о в ? ii
Dharma also meditated upon him up to the life
rf I? Э11
of a thousand Indras and as a result of the same
О Uddhava, in the meantime he performed he became the witness of the deeds of all and by
tapas again and then he had an audience with the the grace of the same he became the ruler on the
lord who also bestowed on him a boon. I would humans and the bestower of the reward for their
be able to have an audience with such a great deeds. О Uddhava, I shall have a chance of
lord. meeting with such a great lord today, whose one
дтт F fR p reft *rrat «rspJTt тот: i day and night is counted after the destruction of
twenty-eight Indras. In this order with the
rT TT 3 ^ ТГ: II'R'jSII
passage of months and years, Brahma lives for a
In the earlier times Siva had performed tapas
hundred years and after the spending of the age
up to the length of the sage of Brahma and then
of Brahma, whose one second is counted. I am
he could look at the lord in the Jyotirmandala in
going to meet with such a great lord .
Goloka.
4lfra «JRTHT W tT г ЩЩТ OTI
тмГтт^ «гагат щ точ;|
над тот fg^ciHi vRraiti Tfifa<idii33ii
W Л Ъ ЧЩ\ R Ч 11
fq^cl f^ c f TO y^lch
ТОШТСсТОРТ ct *T ^ «rat (tT>) «raôRcT.-l
дГОТГтога:
4 t ^ i rf d4o&c(|I^ ^ 11
He then achieved the best of his devotion тотоё'ущп: it Itotr ^ргт чтото h W*iii
besides the knowledge of all the tattvas, all the тоЫ ш гс ^mrairmpTOii34ii
success and the best of the tattvas. The lord who О brother, as the particles of dust on earth are
is graceful to his devotees, made Siva like him. beyond counting, -similarly the number of
О Uddhava, I shall have an opportunity to meet Brahmandas also is beyond counting the base of
with such a lord today. which happens to be Mahavirat. In every globe
there are separate Brahma, Visnu, Siva and other
gods besides the sages, the ascetics, siddhas,
ТОТОЧчГСТОгаЙ ЯТОТО *T Ч<Ч|гц ч : 1Г?'Э 11
human beings and other movable and immovable
ТЩТ TOSSrudM <2^ ^T I creatures. The one whose sixteenth Goloka is
WP?T W <гаЗТО1? 6 11 Virat, who is playfully bom and is destroyed
О Uddhava, Ananta had adored the lord for such a great lord who is a ruler will be met my
the life of a thousand Indras with devotion, me today.
remaining without food and only after that he
could achieve the lord who bestowed all the TOsftmi ттщтотг TfroromTOPfiiîi
knowledge on him. I am going to meet such a Thus speaking Akrnra felt overwhelmed and
great lord today. his eyes started shedding tears of joy. He fainted
^ттопт:1 at that time. He then started adoring the lotus-like
Щ1 тога rasft ч srffrjTt 'H#<*nfrnHii? ч ii feet of the lord.
vilw i ^T Uin^ldi *T МОШ1Ч1^ииГч$1 m ra ^Rkauhra w t w t 4<ira44i
ssrorasr <тдзТО13 ° n fTOT 5R%TO TOTSlxr fTOTTO TOUIrTO: 11^^911
T&WZ dMlRiHGJ 54VIVI-H ^T: ^T:l

IT Щ# 5 Г I<44P<<4H 3 11
Remembering the lotus-like feet of the lord
Krsna again and again with devotion, he
circumambulated lord Krsna. Thereafter
Uddhava embraced Akriira again and again and
praised him. Thereafter, he immediately left for
his abode and Akriira also went back to his
abode.
ffcT -sTlg f>J° Ч?То о ЗтГ° ЧТ«ЧТ°
ЗТЗБТ^Щрд^дЭТТ ЧРТ : 11^Ч 11
<|fachlc)M
d<ld4d WT R ТПТГИЧ11
Radhika said- О lord, I was seated on the gem-
studded lion-throne under an umbrella of gems.
At that very moment a Brahmana getting
annoyed with me, snatched away the umbrella
from my hands.
w A Ш Я Ш 4ft 1УA zf
тптА iUiimi-H w f f o t к ^rii^n
He forcefully drove a weak person like me in
the terrific, insurmountable and deep ocean
which looked like an ocean of collyrium.
Chapter - 66 cTT TtmRT ÎchldT W f h ^ 4 ^ : 1
The removal of R adha's G rief Rrft cdlîcdl Ч*Уфй|ПэИ
=rrf% | ЧТО TOt ^ if R д ч : 44:1
4UI4UI
TOT 4 ^gT WTtcTT gJTlfR ЗП^ЧТ 1611
зтаг тг^г 4i^ v<=k : wthi
Getting panicky I started looking in the ocean
ш Tntftrata wiTtoggi: 11 *11 again and again which was infested with
Narayana said- Lord Krsna, the foremost crocodiles and the high waves which made me
among those performing Rasa getting anxious upset. "O lord, you protect me. I repeated these
for a union with Radha, spent pleasant time with words again and again; I was terrified at finding
her in Rdsamandala. you nowhere and then started offering prayer to
±|i(1 Piî rT TTfeTI the god.
fiWT ТГЭГRw^t-dl Ч¥У|Гч rKHUgtfRI
After the union with Krsna, Radhika felt АПШЧТ TOЧЧЧТТОШ!^ tT ТОчАп^И
sleepy she then had a dream after which she rose jcfuirR to xrvyiRt
1ншг^4цийнн.1
up and sat down. She then meekly submitted w ? to тоти п з Rrcro ytufidHiiô и
herself to lord Krsna her beloved.
О Krsna while I was drowning in the ocean I
irfiiraiictM found that the moon was reduced to a hundred
3 # w f4 % T 5 5 W icrt gRtfa ^ g r ir r i particles and even the sky was falling on earth.
oRunri fw d i R я ^ ЦсЬсыА TOЧчА 4П5Й T O ^44l:l
Radhika said- О lord, you come here. Let me ЗТсЙТО'efw<jHlcbH WrTTlfOTTIIHII
embrace you because I am not aware of what the In the second moment I found the solar disc
destiny would do to me after this. which fell from the sky on the earth was reduced
ScitcMI m 43WFII Ы f ^ T ^^fR TI to four pieces. Thereafter, I found that both the
f 'dWlumifl Rl£4dlimi sun and the moon had risen in the sky and were
eclipsed by Rahu who was completely black.
Thus speaking, the immensely virtuous Radha
embraced her beloved and started speaking about $птчА to Mvmfa <AfH4iAifdi
the bad dream, she had witnessed. ТОЧААГТОИ^И
The next moment, I found that an illustrious ^«lrcb^Pd TPjfFT RTCRRI

Brahmana snatched away the pitcher of nectar
from me and broke it in anger.
Getting out my great lord who is dearer to me
than my life he was saying. "O Radha you send
me off. I am going. An image of black colour
Again I found that the angry Brahmana was clad in black costumes embraced me. This is
dragging away my beloved from me. what I have witnessed in the dream. О lord of my
*ldlch4H<ug Щ 1Щ ТГЯТ1
life thus witnessing the opposite type of dream,
my right limbs are fluttering. I am feeling restless
W7TT IsPJSfsflJi t-f Ш W I f T T I I ^ I I and am crying because of the onset of grief. My
Щ R ^ R K ^ U |:| mind is extremely disturbed. О lord, you happen
to be the best of the gods, therefore you tell me
О lord suddenly the lotus stalk held in my immediately as to what does it means.".
hands fell down on the ground and was reduced $ritcRch ТТ1«Ш J^bcbcbUdlBdl^Hchll
to pieces. The spotless mirror which was made of ЧЧТЧ ЧТ1сГГ 7TT ¥ iU fe g H IIR 3 ll
the best of gems was suddenly broken into wiwwt фгч| w ^ R t i
pieces, falling from hands. The mirror which was
quite spotless was rendered black after the fall, зттеч# ^ ч я й я ^ r a w r a ёТс^гщтг11 ^ 11
like the collyrium. Thus speaking Radhika, whose throat, lips and
lif t if 7ЩТШЩ ЯгЕТТ rf cf8£TR:l palate had dried up, getting frightened and filled
with grief, fell at the feet of lord Krsna.
3Tcfor т#РТ xrt WcT t>uul)d^ll^ll
Thereafter, lord Krsna who-is the lord of the
The garland of gems worn by me on the universe, listening to the dream of Radhika
breasts was broken and shattered. The lotus also embraced her and with the application of his
faded out and fell down on the ground. divine yogic powers, he enlightened her.
R^Tlfachl : TRif ^ xR ШЦЩ 7ТГ F T 7ШЩ fFfcnTI
SllWld^Pd хГ ^ГСГТ $ШШ11^11 7 IRT 71 ЯЧсРТ *T cFFT FT7T T ^ rfR I IЯЧ П
All the puppets of my mansion were dancing Thereafter, when Radha was imparted with the
and laughing. In a moment they clapped their spotless divine knowledge, she was relieved of
hands and in another moment they started her grief and then embraced the lord gracefully.
singing and then crying.
6ftF?T° RF 0 ЗЙфНПчГаЩГо ЗтТ°
фштуи? iir яятт Ч£чГНг1ЧВщШ:1ЩМ1
йчя-q чтптГч rt яч*ччиии
A cakra of black colour was roaming in the
sky, sometimes it fell down on earth and was
again raised up.
У|иц(у<с(: ft:fJr4lvhd<R14l
тй f e w шт! чгч^дта in n n
фШМи|1 гГ 41'4lfv?lbi|fa
фьии^ч(1щн1 U^nfiT ЯТУсШП^оИ
fqqdd ^ ^gT xf imngcrwi
■^гчРн зггщт
Chapter - 67
Description of Spiritual Yoga
^gT cblft-fl сЫЧЧ^Ч:!

Ф?зт outfit rit vbU'rcuigrRi 1^11
Т1Ш фШ1<4^ W<tl
hvld R ^ IR II f e it: сШТП^И

Narayana said- Krsna the lord of passion, cTgrfTT ^ ^frr: -fotanTRTOTI
finding his beloved becoming conscious due to т?ят щщ ёЧтнт f f t trail i 11
the idea of separation from him, embraced her
I shine with you like the light of the lamp at
and moved towards the lake of water-sport. О
the night. Without you my lustre goes on
sage, at that point of time, the great goddess
decreasing like the lustre of the moon in the
Radha appearing in the lap of Krsna as the
black fortnight. I always illumined like the full
clouds appear in the sky and the lightning
moon placing my head on your chest and getting
appearing in the clouds.
deprived of you. I get destroyed at once like the
IT Ж TTltf fTTOT хГ фЧ11ч&:1 moon rays in the moonless night.
££TTi4i4yi R f0 T:ll?ll 'лТН4ГчЦ>1^сТЩ ^R {|^| ЩЩ ТЩ1
тгнгг fzR isi Ггакт Ф я ( w i i ? о 11
4(?l4Mumft|d:ll'«ll
©4 Cs
With you I remain like the flames of fire in
ШШЧ?сГ ehl^chlc^l which ghee is poured and without you I get faded
like the lotus flower in the winter season.
{RW cFR M fW 4 T 4 ftr4 i^ :lim i
All merciful Krsna gracefully enjoyed the RT4tMGHIiHdl RrlRtffa т ш щ - ^ l
company of Radha, Sri Krsna looked in both of зщптй Tcft xj% fetwttwi m ■Егаттпч^ч
them as an emerald in a heap of gems. There was When you leave me get myself drowned in the
a bed made of the best of the gems and a lamp worries as the sun or the moon cover the earth
made of gems was burning. All the ascetics of with darkness after they set.
the divine dance were made of the gems WT 4 4 W | foTT ^ wfN4^TPT4;i
including the ornaments. Lord Krsna was then
dHMHl 4frWT
adorned with the gem-studded ornaments and in
the company of Radha, who was also adorned Without you my costumes, beauty,
with gem-studded ornament were engrossed in youthfulness, consciousness get destroyed in the
the ocean of love-sport. same way as the stars get destroyed at dawn.
Trfr XltWtj Т1Щ TThWMctw Ш 1 xt TTTTT RR 4Wt f^4TT:ll
fTtft ^Tt 4 R4tTÎ I$ 11 dj4«tlSSTR4T cWTSt ^ T^TT f^RTII^ II
Getting disinterested in the love-sport without You are the soul of all but you happen to be
getting her mind detached from the same, Radha the only lord of mind. Without you I remain like
the goddess of the divine dance, spoke to Krsna the body without the soul.
the lord of the divine dance. цохпиапгц^ы й -grTTsi хг щщ f^RTi
TlfachlctM hi НChi {^dfcddii f^TTIIÎI
H Ujw iiSi <^thl 4TST TJ?IT k iH I ТЩ f^RTI You are my five pranas and as such without
■гтт тг*пй mf?r you I feel like a dead person, like the eyes which
become useless without the eye-balls.
Radhika said- О lord, I always remain
delighted with you and without you I feel like a w r w fxfirW writ w f a ? Ш \
dead person and get faded, like the bunch of ЗШТ^ТТТ w(4|l iffaT guilx^vu ОДГ Rfftl 1^411
great medicinal plants blossoms in the morning With you I glitter like a painted surface and
and getting faded with the sunshine. without you I look like the earth grown with wild
ч & t ctlqfynsNuj «зги ттт4 csrtt fin n vegetation.
ЩЩ %ТТ ш И ( W slT^RTî: 1\Ч■*11

кЩ fSRT MR4«fldlSi f it W '<рй«4 x T I^ II Without you Nanda feels restless and his mind
is reduced to ashes as the paddy gets fried in the
^тгцщчят #*гт xt <am -и'^сАит хп
heated vase.
4gaTfSRRft хГ^ЙЯГЧЙТЧТ W I I ^ I I
j ^ a \ whilum tit it: i%\
О Krsna, I remain with you like the painted
34<Mifr4Âci зйщ тчто ш fg ^ : 11з ч 11
image of gold and without you, I look like an
image of clay filled with dust and water. You are Thus speaking Radhika infatuated with love
the lord of the divine dance and as such all the held the feet of Krsna. Thereafter lord Krsna
cowherdesses appear before you as the crystal again enlightened her with spiritual knowledge.
gems appear in the garland of gold.
дРЗТТМ <.riUI TflsJ <1л^1 ТГЗГШГгТ: I W чфгст ^гр Щ ^ а Щ Щ хТ ЧТ7^1 R S11
з ш хг%щ \6 II О Narada, the spiritual knowledge removes
О lord of Vraja, the group of kings illumine the illusion in the same way as a sharp edged axe
with you as the constellation surround the moon cuts the trees.
in the sky. ЧТО[ЗсПхГ
cxTOT # Ч Т ЧЧ'-КЧ I зньчгТечск RgRTRi <щ
тт§ # тга й | i w 11 V?lchx^4 XT 'rtlchHi STEj chldsH REIR\9ll
О son of Nanda, as the fruits and branches
decorate the trees similarly you decorate or 4RRtm ЗЩхГ
glorify Yas'oda and Nanda. snwfm^r 'читана ч ^штГ itifhqiRfbi
ccRTT W ? Ч1$сЧс)|ГШ1Ч.1 ЗЕТ Xt ЧИ1У<Ш¥хТ TEf i f t : TaRTq;iR<SII
m i ч1^Ф л R u w rfiR о и Narada said- О best of those well-versed in the
О lord of Gokula, with you the people of Vedas, you enlighten us on the spiritual
Gokula appear so graceful as the great king is Mahayoga which destroys the grief of the
surrounded by his people. people. I am quite anxious to hear about it.
Narayana said- Even the yogis are not quite
HMVllfa ^ TI^?T гёШТ ЖГЧТ TRTW I aware of the spiritual Mahayoga which is of
THEt ^cRU)4 -ЦЩ ^ S R ild R lllR H I various kinds and is known to lord Hari
О great king, with you the divine dance also completely.
looks pleasant as the city of Amaravatl looks 'Rbfa<*№4lfa«b x k 4lR&?cR: I
glorious in the heaven of Devaraja Indra.
■pk: сЬУРПЧТО QjnR W -qrinyîl
■fîcRrq farm t щ rt ?twt ч Ы й м
О sage, Sri Krsna the lord of Radha, had
з й щ хг ф ш xt чи narrated a few parts of the divine Mahayoga to
You are the lustre of the trees of Vrndavana, Siva getting extremely delighted.
their lord and the sun, as the lion is considered to
be quite glorious in the forest among the wild WJ:
animals. &S 3 «|dR i crfrg t T ЧЧ^ГОЩН?oil
<xrtt f e n *т#зт w т vii^yi’Ki Siva performed tapas up to a thousand Indras.
*lVW l ^ T fw U Э Д Т И ^ И He happened to be the best of Vaisnavas and
Without you, the mother Yasoda is engrossed quite senior and the best among the mendicants.
in grief like the cow who cries without her calf. Mwht gxcbt над! чК1 xf 44lvit:!
ЗТГ^'Я Ч Й Ч ^Щ ЯШТТ хГ ЧН«Ч,1 ^гсгг тт w ^pcrr чаш Hi
Thereafter lord Krsna had imparted knowledge

of the same to Radhika on the charming bank of
f q ^ w f e lR H tT fPT4T XT фЧ1Й(У:11^^И
the lake of the water sport. I am going to speak
In the Padmakalpa Brahma performed severe out the same to you which you please listen to.
austerities in the Puskara-ksetra. Finding him
there, lord Krsna revealed a little of the fErTRT ftftST cURfaccri rf
Mahayoga to Brahma. Brahma performed tapas sarraissHnffqgj
for a period of a hundred Indras, when he was Finding his beloved quite sad, the lord, who
reduced to only a skeleton. Thereafter the happens to be the teacher of the yogis, embraced
compassionate lord gracefully spoke to him. her and started narrating to him the spiritual
Т П « f t Ч тШ qffioif <щ;| yoga.
гРШУсР ^11^4,11^^11
WSfSSbMlfftq, Рь£|гфЧЧ1 fTtnftfatl
Ttrossrqft дяг fam P q fifti
Tit сРРгщагщ ^-. ii ^ ii i f t Fic^TchfUM ^T M ^Îl'koll
f^ Io F R flR T t rT W TTf%Tf ТПТТ.1 Sri Krsna said- О beloved, you remember the
ШЧЧТЧЧЧ! rf Ш£|гЩ1с(|гГ ЧП^И^ЦП happening of the past birth, you recollect the past
In the earlier times my father who was quite a happening. Why do you forgot yourself? You
religious one, performed tapas in the Simhaks remember the curse of Sudama pronounced by
etra which prolonged to fourteen Indras and was him in the Goloka.
rendered quite weak. Therefter, the lord
becoming merciful bestowed the knowledge of
чГзьчГя 4W < aft:irû
the spiritual Mahayoga. Thereafter, the same
knowledge was imparted to Sanatkumara who 0 goddess of humility, we shall be separated
performed tapas for a hundred Indras. He was from each other for sometime because of the
also imparted with a bit of the knowledge. curse of Sudama. О virtuous one, we shall meet
Thereafter, О Narada, after performing severe again.
tapas for a long time, the same knowledge, in Tffftr qfqtqifq
part, was given to Ananta. 4^ 11^^ II
ftit c iw grftft crofeRifi We shall again visit Goloka and enjoy the
5 ^ M eTtIIFH <ПГ:11^И company of the cowherds and cowherdesses
there.
STfTOSSqifacj, fafawfl c^rfir 1ч?Г1ЧЧ1
Thereafter Kapila performed severe tapas for V?l^4 F ft ЧТТ ЧЯЧР4 Wll^3 И
a long time on Himalaya and to Bhaskara, who Listen, presently I am going to speak about the
performed hard tapas in the Puskara region, the spiritual yoga to you which removes grief,
part of the same divine knowledge was imparted bestows pleasure, is the form of tattva and
to them. Thereafter the lord who is graceful on provides solace to the mind.
his devotees, parted with no part of the same 3ft TraftrtRRT W ftfftF: fftqftfil
knowledge to Prahlada, Durvasa, Bhrgu and
f g im r w Tier ^11 ^ 1 1
Nigudha.
1 happen to be the inner soul of everyone, am
5hUlH<lc|\ T ft гЩсПЧ #4lPlR l:l
involved in all the actions, omnipresent and
w<ET?n тт(чэд rfrat fa^ rra^ ii^ ii pervade everywhere in invisible form.
KRSiyA-JANMA-KHANpA, CHAPTER 67 455
clWxHfa
«О ' s3v3
зт^ g rot й x itw : Tif?n
TT xt ^ПШгГсЩ Rl^ft xT ycichÛll^ll^mi сгет тт хг fgtft w tt ш \ iч ^ 11
As the wind pervades everywhere but is not rtw % £ f xT ?lgI^bUjfvHTc(JJ:l
involved similar is my case. I am the witness of lagrfgajjfyrai з!упух<й xnfEr^T^bvhrimîi
all the deeds.
О beautiful one, I am the base and the
^Ttgf 4rHfdfa*3$>xl 7P& 7T^Tt%l universe is lodged on the base. Without the base
ЧГтКТ ^тят^ртпт xT cBtrf g dh^CIli ТЩТП'Х^И the structure cannot remain in the same way as
I am present in all the bodies in the form of no task can be established without a reason. О
Jiva (soul) which happens to be my reflection. beloved, all things are perishable whether they
The Jiva has to face the reward of good and bad are produced in large numbers or in small
deeds and is also the creator of actions. numbers. Some of the gods happen to be my
ams'a but some of the gods represent my rays,
?m цизоТ some of them are the part of my rays and some
4% % Ш RfiniÔll of them are the aritsas of my ams'a. Prakrti also
fXi<)| happens to be my ams'a which has the form of
зпср- хг fasrarfi xt t o ^ < ^ 411^^11 atom and which can take to five forms. Sarasvatx,
Laksml, Durga, yourself and Savitrl represent the
As the pitchers filled with water get the
five forms of Prakrti. All the gods having
reflection of the sun and the moon, but when the
invisible or visible forms are also the forms of
pitcher is broken, the reflection of the sun and
Prakrti. I happen to be the soul of all and with the
the moon disappear. Similarly, the soul merges in demand of my devotees I take to various forms.
me. The soul disappears from the body at the
О Radha, all the things of nature which are bom
appropriate time. Both of us always remain in all
or destroyed in due course of time, I myself
the creatures.
alone remain present at the beginning and at the
хг дтпж end of the creation. As the sun-shine cannot be
зщ зоцтШ 4Wifui ъ separated from the sun rays, the whiteness cannot
3rrfy,qNiliraji: fj? xti be separated from the milk, similarly both of us
cannot be separated from each other. There is
TTWT: <^Vxj Ч,1%|^Т:^^Ш'4Т11Чо11
absolutely no difference between both of us; this
^vxRI is certain. In the universe I happen to be
ifftfr: t^7T ^Пхг vvri хг ч зеш щ y> Mahavirat in whose hair-pits, innumerable
fltw A xt дгчнт txf xnfr %^T:i globes are enshrined. At that time from your own
aths'a, you become Mahati the wife of Mahavirat.
^RTT ■ц'^пПтгТ: 114 "R11
In the universe, I remain as a junior Virat, out of
ЗЦГЧТсЧТ 1 the navel of whom the universe emerged. О
^ % У!^Гг1«Г Tt TEST: З П # H%I14^11 chaste lady, in the hair-pits of Visnu, my ams'a
3T ^T S 5tt^lil W cJT^Zl^ Xtl always resides. At that point of time you appear
as Brhatl the wife of Visnu. In every globe, we
w s t xr ш ^ xt -цщ д щ ^ 5 Щ%:11Ч'КН
find Brahma, Visnu, Siva and other gods. All the
Щ : ttjs fz t 4 wfsrfyyr XTTimsscrm:) three Brahma, Visnu and Siva happen to be my
зщ ц^Гснте feygift t pt иВт^иччм arhs'as and the rest are my rays.
з ш тгя w y t r t p i gnftRti MvîyiiyixbvRtl T li t*fHT УД1хЩ:1
ЗЩ t p f t f T T T f g y f i *Tv|Rt44JT: 114^11 c(<j)Ud тщтёт^т1т? тзг хртч$тг:11 ч 4 n
456 BRAHM АV AIV ART A-M AH APURAI4 AM
xx Sudama at that very place as a result of which

m x i ^ т г з ; tuet щ \
tHtridl <er ^ щ inflrat цш т: 1w r :ii^ o и you arrived in Bharata. О beautiful one, in order
to purify Bharata and Vrndavana you are present
O goddess, then the whole movable and
here and all the women of the world appear from
immovable universe happens to be particle your amsa.
Goloka. You reside in Vaikuntha as MahalaksmI,
where I reside as Visnu having four arms. Like *гт irrfbrm « s i -гг: wi
Goloka it is lodged above Brahmanda where you Щ ^TgT cOfggiTfiFgTII^VslI
happen to be Sarasvatl. In the Satyaloka you о5Р5ГГ w W tfs ? ЧТЙ cert fERTI
happen to be the beloved Savitri of Brahma.
fywviich f^rar щ xt
You happen to be the form of all the women in
fa4iy±i f*f the universe. With my amsa, I become the fire
ш ^ ъ гт ^ and you with your amsa appear as the power of
trpftft йт TiWsrr fyra^tftri i^ ? 11 burning as Svaha the beloved of Agni. I am in a
position to bum and destroy only when you are
In the abode of Siva you become Siva. You
are Is'varl and the Mtilaprakrti. You are the one with me, but without you I feel helpless. By my
who destroyed the demon named Durga and own rays I shine as the sun in the sky and you
destroyed all the evil forces. Therefore, you are happen to be my lustre.
given the name of Durga. The same Durga W T щ ъ x m r «rifir fo rrs t т
happened to be the Satl, the daughter of Daksa 3 ^ XT «Богат x f z m *T TTlW rx ftftuftl I ^ Ч 11
and then became the daughter of Himavan. This
■ч% ш ьга 1 <щт f^TT ч i
is the reason why the virtuous Parvatl always
remains in the heart of Siva the lord of Kailasa .
-Щ# T>cTCI4Tt Ш П f-RTI
Щ gtafabUjq&gTT:M5 3ll 3T? щ и 4f3y€j srfôfhivs
щ xX %ЗТ sntft ^ГтМг xX Tti FfHt «p% tR xt ф Ш й f^m

гг -ЩЦ ц щ ТТ% ТШУЖГ Ж П 1б.*П щ cR^mr й ^ w w ct%uTTiv3û
In the ocean of milk, you happen to be the You happen to be Sanjna the beloved of Stirya
beloved of Visnu in the form of Sindhukanya and I shine only when you are with me and
(LaksmI) who emerged out of your amsa. At the without you I cannot shine from my rays. I
time of creation, I remain present with Brahma, become the moon and you accordingly become
Visnu and Siva - and you represent LaksmI, Rohinl. By your remaining with me, I am always
Parvatl, Sarasvatl, Savitri, separately. In the pleasant and without you I don't have the lustre
Goloka you appear as Radha and in the divine by my own rays. I conduct myself as Indra and
dance you are known as Rasesvari you happen to be SacI the LaksmI of the heaven
WQ <|^VcFl fg w with you I happen to be the lord of the gods and
without you I happen to be lustrless. By my rays,
tit rci 4Rci д ш т р ш i $ ч 11
I happen to be Dharma and you happen to be
C6jf W xX f^RTHT -§<!fTI DharminI, the spouse of Dharma. I perform all
ГЧгГ:П^ÎI the function of Dharma with you and without
In the plesant Vrndavana you are known as you I feel helpless. I am the form of yajna and
Vrnda and on the bank of Viraja river you appear from my rays and with your amsa you appear as
as the cowherdess Viraja. You were cursed by daksind the spouse of yajna.
those who possess the body. You are always my

ши iv9311 base and I happen to be your soul. Therefore, as
you are, so am I. Both Prakrti and Purusa have
г^ Т З Й 4ioi|<;i’l Ч1Н r^ IT f5RT
the same form. О goddess, the universe cannot
ЗЩ tpTOt ъ ф З WT3? cERT fERTIIÎI survive without either of them.
With you I bestow the reward and without you тотгто щ тгат HionRiehi finroii
I am helpless. With my own rays I represent the
!кщт ctsrfrr «гйшчта *п
abode of manes and from your amsa you conduct
yourself as chaste Svadha. With you on my side I 7T rt abUlfHjgrEycI ТОГО
am in a position to accept the offering of pindlas cWT сГ ТОГО TTTsf ebl^cWI TO? *l»jeb;ll4TO
and without you I am helpless. If I am Purusa О Narada, thus speaking lord Krsna embraced
you happen to be Prakrti and as such I am unable his beloved Radha and getting filled with
to create the universe without you. passion, he took the passionate Radha in to the
house of gems and enjoyed her company there.
c4$4lfchRcRJI vt^ tT fERTIh94ll $П<ЗК1о TOo sJlehoJNt'Hlsi о д^о 4R^4T°
TOT TOPTfTTOTtSSTOT:II^V9ll
ЧРТ tpj ^ Y^J f^TTI
3T? Vl4V^f «hd'Ut WiVlH Щ O T T H I^ ^ II
TO ШТОТгаНТ rT
^ щc b rf^ fd ^ M d l w h i^ n
Hfe: vFTO ^STT fWTT TO
9m wtp^r rt wTRffr: faTOii\9<sii
^psfqtnti
TOT33STO 7RJ c# W ТОТЗТОЗ^ T O T O fl l\9<?11
~m <ег хч cWTst ^ той
ч% f^TTiii ои
You represent all the riches and therefore with
you remaining on my side, I become the lord.
With your remaining with me I am known as the
lord of LaksmI and without you I am devoid of
all my glory as the potter is unable to make a
vase without the clay. Similarly without you, the
universe cannot be created. With my rays I
happen to be Sesa and from your amsa you
happen to be the goddess earth. О beautiful one,
being the place of all the cereals and the gems I
hold you always over my head. You are the
lustre, peace, fortune, absolutely chaste,
satisfaction, growth, forgiveness, shyness,
hunger, lust, compassion, sleep, faith,
drowsiness, unconsciousness, adoration, the form
of all, the form of devotion and the bodies of all,
C hapter - 68
Radha's request to Kr$na
чгсгаит ш т
f^f^cTt yiuiy^n шготчта

Narayana said- After performing the love-
sport, the eternal lord Krsna got up from the bed
of roses and woke up his beloved also.
TR^T <jir4i cff^JcT Jjtsi4j
ЩЩ R ft W b W t i Ъ 11 ? 11
He cleaned her mouth a the piece of cloth.
Thereafter Madhusudana spoke to Radha
peaceful and sweet words.
arfa % ^rot т й чш=)Г<
д зг WTsft' 5ГЗТ gt3T 1э 11
tiRifaar^ fa ш тгсг f*» sercriTî
^ 1ТТТГ W R l % n m ^ T T : I ("к 11
fjrarf^ rat: т|чзрга>1чч»р
^TOT ё(Т т*Ц *«И
^rot ТЩ^ Щ г ё SJRfaf^T Til
fe r r e t Ш R ^ u t RT H I U M ^ I I ^ I I aifrc тзт ушнга ч?<ч(Гч f4?rcrcR4j

Sri Krsna said- О goddess of divine dance, О igfsi RR Tftt RTT tin ^ ii
goddess who cuts pleasant jokes, you wait here
Radhika said- О lord, О my dear husband, you
for a moment in the dancing hall, thereafter you
are the best among those who are loved by me, О
can move to Vrndavana or Vraja. You are the
lord Krsna, you do not go to Vraja. О lord of my
great goddess of the divine dance therefore
life presently I find that your mind is disturbed,
moving to the Rasamandala to perform the
divine dance for a moment as the god of the therefore in case you leave at the moment, my
village remains in every village, similarly you fortune and love would also depart.
first go with cowherdesses to the Candana-vana з з R ife rt
and then for a moment you move on to the ¥KUIIJldl4Jir*H
Campavana and stay there. О beautiful one, for a
Therefore throwing me in the vast and deep
moment I shall go to my abode where I have to
attend to an important work. Therefore, О lady of ocean of grief, where are you going? I am getting
my life, you leave me gladly for a moment. upset because of separation. I am quite humble
m u n f ilE T ^ c f t щ jiiuii^ fu lfil ^1
and I take refuge in you.
ягстг -щщ arc: fs%uv9ii R dlW lfq i p f t dlW lfa

^buifd f^T ffir TfRT RTR f ^ T f q ^ l l ^ m i
Because you happen to be the goddess of my
life and my life always remains with you, О dear In case you leave then I will not go back to my
one, where can a person live without the life. house. I shall go to some forest, reciting the
name of Krsna.
^ ТТШ Т % W W R 4T I
R RURlfa RRRRFKl
W tT t Т ГС fsT C T R l f e l ¥i*<lfdrcill<SII
ШГСТ ^ W fX : yiunRjchl ufoi
Otherwise I shall not go to the forest but I
Ut Jw ygld :ll4ll
shall drown myself in the ocean of love and
3 1 ^ ,< м г с ч щ щ и # : r -<Jr t s f t : i getting desirous of you I shall end my life.
ЗП Т С Т rc H T ^ 1 y c f m ^ Ш Т с Щ д 1 : 1 1 ? о | |
w s s r c r 3 ЗЗТ 3 % R3T ife: I
My mind always remains attracted towards
you, you are my worldly pleasure and no one is w ^ rcfrc RTClW 1 4 ^1 ^ R T ^ I I ^ 11
dearer to me than you. You are dearer than Siva. As the light the soul, the moon and the sun
О chaste lady, this is true that Siva happens to be remain together similarly how could you leave
my life but you happen to be dearer to me than when you are entangled with me with the comer
my life. Thus speaking lord Krsna who is all of my costumes?.
knowledgeable, all competent, soul of all, the 3TCRT Rlfa fÎT ^ RIRRcRTRI
protector and is the lord who does good to
everyone embracing Radhika got ready to leave. r згаз % fo rt Rt vKuim diî i ^ n
< j4 ic || ■ M tss-flM rU ch f a v T C F r e r c j О lord of the down-trodden, in case you leave
at the moment disappointing me then it would
3 3 1 * 1 < I R ic h I ^ f f 3 ^ 4 f d ^ i l d l l l ^ l l
not be proper for you to leave a humble person
Goddess Radhika, finding the lord getting
like me who has taken refuge in you.
ready to go, spoke with a sad mind.
■ЦТСЩЧЧГ aiTRRt srcrf3mrf?T37î:l
< |R |c h |c ( l 4
T3T WRIT RtRRR RSI ^Hlfq R rn ffll^ll
ft ЧМ muiilB Ь т ГСП
The one whose feet are adored always by
I Т Т Г С Т Ш ^ Т Г Г С 5ГЗТ 5 T 3 T C I I ^ I I Brahma, Visnu and Siva, he is taking to the form
of a cowherd because of his illusion, how can I

really know about you who is envious of you. cTSTTSftr W T O О Т ТЭГ 4 W I T O ^ f a f W T T I R V S l
In spite of the face that he had bestowed the
чПЫ|еЫ ЧТрТЧГЬТ сГ^ПТ11^ о || divine knowledge of the yogic practices on her
which could remove the grief but in spite of that
О lord I have committed innumerable sins
Radhika, who always had a smiling face could
improperly and whatever I had spoken to you
not be relieved of the grief.
taking you as my husband in arrogance. You
kindly forgive me. W O T 353HRI
ЧТ№Г:1
When the separation from ordinary things
creates grief for a person then how could the
?ттат tra tmrmi separation from the body and the soul be
чЭ
v?T хГ Щ Ч T W lfa smiTT cfT 4fV hW d:IR ?ll pleasant.

Tift? Ф & т qchHÎ qfSrafqi 4 ITT fe n f sCWFifr sRT uftn
sfH«T4RvlR ^TIIÎI T1W ^ II
My pride has been shattered and the goal has The lord of Vraja could not go to Vraja on that
been left behind, what more can I speak in order day. He took Radha to the lake of the love-sport.
to know about my fortune? In spite of knowing err jic=ii ЧТ: t r o t хг tm тл?!
about the truth, about you from the mouth of Шф tt% t r a w l ^ r n ^ o ii
Garga, I am still infatuated with the illusion, Reaching there he again had the divine play
therefore getting over-powered with love and with Radha as a result of which the burning
devotion, I am unable to speak out anything but sensation of the mind of the goddess of the
in case you are going, leaving me alone then you divine dance was subsided.
will earn a blemish and all your sons, and ттат tit w fq n
grandsons would be destroyed in the fire of the
anger. W RRtTv^ Ъ cRSlft Т#Т TTÎI? ?ll
Thereafter, G Narada, getting decorated with
8ТГО f^RT яю(с(ст1*Р{! flowers and sandal-paste, Radha enjoyed the
ТЙ ТШ fqcKen З тЫ O T tlR 'k ll company of her husband Krsna on the bed of
You are the lord of my life and without you roses.
even a moment is spent by me like a yuga. i f e l o RitTo о ЗтТ° Т1«Ч1»
Therefore, О lord how can I remain alive getting :\\ЪС\\
separated from you for a hundred years.
Ч|1£Ш ГОПТТгГОЩgrwhrHi
таПТ ^R T ^119411
О sage thus speaking Radhika fell down on
the ground in anger and fainted losing
consciousness.
фИЛШ R fekri f iW xf -fTTlfqfy :l
ГОсГТГ <шП<6=ГТЪ ТГЦГОЧШ
Thereafter the all merciful Krsna finding her
fainted, brought her back to senses and embraced
her.
rm fsssTR:
C hapter - 69
D e s c r ip tio n o f th e s p o r t o f R a d h a
and K r§ n a
3rt: xrt да|4>ум4)4<н

г(^ 1^ 11
Narada said- Thereafter what is the extremely <дН*КЧГВ£<'| cb«Rirvl(«IHi ^ ftg il^ o ll
secret and secret tattva of Radha and Krsna and
w я>я! гг vilcbgf?^H.i
what was their other tattva you kindly tell me.
щ я гс ^ w л т я щ д я ч ;|
Her daughter named Radhika was also like her
Я |ЧЯ № 'д п Е щ щ И З II
mother and quite passionate. The noble Radhikfl
дя: w r t wrpfWT: fgg:i displayed several types of dispositions in the
^ R Т Я Я Г ^TTsf f ^ W = r f ^ W I I ^ I I divine dance for lord Krsna who was always
Narayana said- О Narada, I will speak to you anxious to perform for the sake of his beloved
the extremely secretive tattva which the ancient and particularly Radha who was quite dear to
people describe as quite secret in the Vedas and him, enjoyed sixty-four types of asanas, by
other scriptures. You please listen to me. which the pelvic region and the breasts were
Thereafter, the passionate, moving at will, all- injured with the nails, the painting of the sandal
pervading and clever lord Krsna enjoyed the wood paste and the vermilion was shattered and
love-sport with beautiful Radha. the hair-do was disarranged. She enjoyed
* Щ :ч Г ё ^ 1 ¥ 1 с к 'Ч | э д т дпятт < *d M d ll everlasting pleasure by getting unrobed and
chinwag ftgoir f ^ r r fainted with grief. Her entire body was filled
$ii?e^mi ъ chmcbli with emotions and she was overwhelmed. She
went to sleep in the same position.
д ^ т т д я ;< 1й с | ^ g r g f e r ^ q T i m n
де дт лт {¥дят д т е : дяглт '$qTftfa:i
я гт е г SRTT ЦШ ЯВТТ ят1яя]п
ЛТЛЯТ ЛЕЙ ЛТЯШ ЛПЛЙ?ЩПТП1^11
■?wt: f ? M T гл я д я т ^ Я Ф ё Ф я гз Щ д я 1|^11
Thereafter, finding her enjoying the sleep, the
^с$<Л|}1чди|| q|J|H)fd(3yiKdll
compassionate lord Krsna who is the lord of
ЯТЯ ТЯ Я Ш Т ^TTSqt f^ ftM tiiv a ii
illusion also, just for educating people getting
Radha was completely like the figure of her filled with illusion cried aloud.
mother Kalavatl. Kalavatl had the strength of
w щ g g w я дя : дяп
sixty-four arts, quite attractive, well-versed in the
sports of love, extremely intelligent, passionate, ТЛ1ЛТ ^ yiuilfaSild^dRMÎI
well-versed in passionate advances, always filled Embracing the great goddess Radha he kissed
with passionate desires, completely passionate, her again and again. She was bathed with the
most beautiful of woman, having quite stable waters of his tears.
youth-fullness and was the mind-bom daughter
of the manes, was quite fortunate, arrogant, the siw fygii йглллт «тн утош э ш тЬ
pupil of Siva, possessed all knowledge, who
lived for a hundred kalpas, well-versed in the Krsna then clad his beloved with the garments
Vedas and post-Vedic literature, well-versed in sanctified by fire which were quite fine and were
yogic practices and polity, the one who could invaluable besides being difficult to get in the
change to many forms, quite chaste and was the universe,
well-known Siddhayogini. gjstff TîqmiR
я т е * п Ttf£ ш я щ я л т ъ <ш<£Т1 лдлтй w п тя д уя i 11
^ ш т я н г я т с г -щ ' . p V n -*сп!ля Tfo\\6\\ firg t гг ъф <тт: Tir4^w :? m s m i
ш:ч(аз;<н 1чм g f r t шк т т д з л ^ 4 fa -g fc r:ii^ ii
ляг f a i w n тш ч й т ш т я 1 с я л ;: 11^ 11 т е я п | ятят1теШ ^ш ?д|
Л! ЯШЩЯ9ГРзт1 ЯЩ 1ЯЧЯШТЧ;| ЛЛПЛЛ% *Г Т<ЯЯзЙТТ%лд1 I W 11
KRSiyA-JANMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 69 461
mki^ hhisiiai
ъ Brahma said- О lord of the universe, victory to
you, all of us adore your sacred feet. You are
4Rrqqqk^fHdi <TT%Щ#ГЯТ i q ^ :l l^ l l
beyond the gunas like sattva, rajas and tamas
He made a knot of her hair, plastered her body you are formless, moving at will, graceful to the
with saffron and sandal-paste, adorned her neck devotees, having the eternal form, taking to the
with garlands of invaluable gems and applied form of a cowherd by illusion, lord of the
vermilion on the head at the point of the parting illusion, clad in the best of garments, having the
of the hair; her cheeks were decorated with best nature, peaceful, loveable by all, can
various types of flowers like lotus and others and subjugate all, possessing eternal knowledge,
her feet were adorned with the gem-studded quite blissful, beyond everything, beyond Prakrti,
anklets, beautiful red paint was applied over her residing in the heart of everyone, unattached
feet and the toes. Thus the lord decorated his witness of the deeds of all the people; you are
beloved when she was fast asleep by applying formless as well as with form, spotless, remover
various types of cosmetics. of the burden of earth, ocean of mercy, destroyer
of the grief and sufferings of the people,
З'ч^сьн -цЦт *11ё|(н$чч 1Гцмч1 destroyer of old age, death and fear, serving as a
tew Iw 11 sage for those who take refuge in you, graceful
•умгч inmt W Rt ebk1lfa<gcbld<:l and compassionate to the devotees and are the
immense treasure of the devotees, we bow in
Н)сЬГЧг1ГЧВ:119оН
reverence to you. You are the great god of all,
we bow in reverence to you. Whatever was
зтртот ^гшт 5^ 11 ? *11 spoken by Brahma again and again to please the
god, was spoken with utmost devotion, after
which he fainted.
Thereafter infatuated with love, he embraced
her and implanted kisses on her repeatedly, he W tt 4: -ÛTtfr TTRT%T:l
then laid her against his chest and then went to iTcf^cr 4 W*T:IR$II
sleep himself. In the meantime the grandsire Whosoever recited the stotra composed by
Brahma, Siva, Sesa and the gods arrived there Brahma or listens to it with an attentive mind, all
together with the sages. They saluted before him his desires get fulfilled, there is no doubt about it.
bowing their heads and with folded hands started
зтд^Т w cwforarqj
offering prayers as prescribed in the Samaveda.
freJrt vREf ■Roit чПфЛсЫ
A man without son gets a son, without a wife,
Ш fcfuT ftlldiK gets a wife and a pauper receives immense riches
surely.
ftrSfETC?IR 3 11
4jcKcj| cfTPT I
h l^ S tTTERTT Ш^гг 'pifar ?TRT
3RtvlT 4fdi4l4l(d PckUft
<5ТчТ Pidi-u^tNN^ 'ПЖТТТ я<£>с1: XR iT^rRTvtlWT
Enjoying all the pleasures in this world, he
ftfcfa чишетттщ achieves the slavehood of the lord ultimately
châtTUTR VK9I43H and, achieves his everlasting abode.
'ЧтЬНИ^КсЬ ^cWcIcUH W W lW R ЗТГ TRlS'ST -о
'Лисп ШсГГ iPJTKf xT TT: 1Н :1
о о
TIR'kll W4P4 qcRSJT H R ÎI

t v f w m wi He was thus eulogised by Brahma who
prostrated before him again and again with his
О -О ' Сч ' Cs '
mind filled with devotion.
$1^1 <414 ^ттщгпт чм m& ч<сьет mi

3T % H W T R ^ F T W ri 4lsviMi щ м Turrit тГиищ
ч^ч^т чпч^ 1чмтч*^44tS43^11^011 О lord, kidnapping Rukminl, you kill
5гзт ч ^ т в м ч м м м <^<ич crri Narakasura and marry the sixty thousand girls
there.
ччч з < 1щатч м ^ мс^ й ф у н ч м ?
M M filM T m i u i u MI s T ^ T M T M M 5Ы I
Brahma said- О lord of the gods, О blissful
one, the delight of Nanda, you are filled with d(rl8lfrl8 Щ ^ dlcljfiyi 4Mmf?ni3<ill
bliss, are all blissful, I bow in reverence to you. О lord of Vraja, disowning your beloved who
О lord, leaving Vrndavana you go to the abode is dearer to you than your life, you proceed to
of Nanda. You remember the curse of Sudama in Vraja. Till such time as Radha does not wake up,
which you have to remain separated from your you get up at once. You will meet with welfare.
beloved for a hundred years. ^с|Ц сЫ [ WT M M &Hluh 4T?I
w n ? firai MMI
4 4 ^ M1 И Thus speaking Indra together with the gods
w ччшьч) like Brahma went back to Brahmaloka. The
ГчдоуцШ RIM ЩМ ^ у и м ф с н п ззн serpent Sesa and Siva also retired to their
respective abodes.
йч чт! тщт! w f w чтг<щ1
314; F)TtsMf- W 4 ^Rntii ^113*11 M фылмЙЙ 1
Because of the curse of your devotees, you
щ: зпмт ъ чммт д ll>f о II
have to get separated from your beloved for a мм mRt w n i д чм^птЫ^И frhi
hundred years. You will get back again and go to ^ mit rmt шч HK<cdci4ci mii^ ii
Goloka but О lord, presently you go and reach Thereafter filled with devotion the god
the abode of your father and meet Akrara who showered the flowers soaked with sandal-paste
happens to be your uncle and has arrived here. on the lord and they heard a divine voice from
He is quite adorable, graceful and a great Vais the sky which said, "Karnsa is fit for killing. By
nava. О lord, you go to Mathura accompanied by killing him relieve your parents of bondage and
him. О Hari, reaching there you break the bow of then relieve the earth of her burden.".
Siva and destroy the enemies.
ЧЧЩ\ МЧММЧ: I
14 ctfti зчтмтч ш мгам ч ш ц \
ЧМТ ЛЧсРТТ М<4МТ чгдгнч1 тт^: ^:11*Ч11
Rpqfat &IW±IIW ш ищ ч'г Hearing all these words, for the welfare of the
You free yourself from your parents from the people, lord Krsna leaving aside Radha got up
bondage, killing the wicked Karnsa. Thereafter slowly.
you build the city of Dvaraka and relieve the f4Tt$M Д ЛЧ: 34:1
earth of her burden.
^ М^М^ЧТЧ1 м^МТЧТЧМйМ:11* М 1
4% ctmnrat -?mf: w t f Rnrh Looking at Radha again and again the lord
i w w tgwpji ^ «линя зм ф ч п ч п з^п went up to a distance and he stopped for a
moment in his abode in the Candana-vana.
O virtuous one, destroying the city of KasI of
lord Siva you have to destroy the abode of Indra чмт f44ir ЧГГ чмгтм! чмчвчм:1
also, engaging Siva in a trance, you destroy the ч lift тттм MiRT M ШЩМсгМ*{||'!£'й11
arms of Banasura. ЧМ ТФЛ йв ЩТЩЧ yiUH crW I
KRStyA-JANMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 69 463
TIUHtTU fsratPT ЪЩ £ ||*Ц || rifw ^ c iw iP c id i тш Ц п ч ^ н

Radha on the other hand woke up and get up dl^ct
from her bed. She was peaceful, beautiful but тгщ п ч ^ п
finding her lord missing who was beautiful and
W 4R: Ш Ш \ TT3W2lf^T:l
peaceful, she said, "O lord, the extremely dear
one, О lord of my life, the chief of my life, О ФЕП ТШТ rX -RWTrET фщ Ш -.ИЧ'кИ
beloved one, where have you gone.
fKcJT ЩГРТ w ^ y iи|ы^птп^11ч ч и
3ctm am зтгтт
таг ^ rtt <1Ы |(н^ччТ ^н,ич ^11
3TFT55T5SW 1 4 i«l^ctgcRyf ^T: •дч:и'к\эи ЧТЧтЩЩТТ ^гшт R f W : l
After searching for him for a moment she ^ ТШ фгЩТ ^c!^ri% ll4 '3 ll
went to the Malatl-vana. She rested there for a The cowherdesses holding beautiful white fly-
while and again got up and then slept on the whisks started serving her and applying sandal-
floor. She started crying in a moment saying, "O paste on her body and then clad her in a thick
lord." Repeating these words again and again, garment. In the meantime, lord Krsna also
she started lamenting loudly. arrived there and found Radha there who was
W f Ш ЖГЧШНШ fariTR^:! dearer to him than his life. О Narada, at that
point . of time the strong and powerful
cowherdesses were preventing the entry of Krsna
Burning with the fire of separation she fainted towards the place of Radha like the soldiers of
and she lay there on the grassy land like a dead the king. But the compassionate Krsna, reaching
person. there lifted Radha and took her in his lap and
зтввтш ЧИЩУ enlightened her With various types of divine
cfcl^rcJIH^RIRixf TjffcJT knowledge. On regaining consciousness, Radha
looked at the lord of her life and getting
О Brahman, at that point of time a lakh of
composed, she shed away the pain of separation.
cowherdesses arrived there to serve her, some of
Thereafter, the beautiful Radha embraced her
whom were carrying in their hands the fly-
beloved and Madhusudana on his part carried
whisks and sandal-paste.
Radha to the bed of gems and enjoyed the love-
о т w f f m h Iht -mt ^RtsrfRi sport with her.
■pTfocT fjRlt ^gT fafafrlTI 1Чо 11 W R drt TdhMi
Lila has been the most favourable of the ЩЩ фТЩ R ft 4lfdR|{4jTl44N4<JII
cowherdesses of Radha who picked her up and
Thereafter Ratnamala, the dearest friend of
embraced her. Finding her friend like a dead
Radha, spoke to Krsna in sweet tone the words
person, she was upset and started crying.
which were very appropriate.
wTTvrmra
шw у im fo riih îi
She spread the lotus leaves on the ground and Щ cfWT TTfh7TTRWTm4l
then she placed the body of Radha on the same i%rt Щ 4tf?TOTt 3 W : уИЧсШиЩИЧЧ II
who was sleeping without any movement. W ^МТ)1ЛУГ:1
Ratnamala said- О Krsna, you listen to me, I чрщ йт! щ ^ 4if4di4j

am going to talk to you that which would be
quite pleasant, beneficial, truthful and the tattva
It is extremely painful for the woman to get
of polity besides being the cause of immense
separated from a meritorious husband. This
love of a couple. It is strictly according to the
separation could be the seed of grief and
scriptures on love, polity, Vedas, Puranas and
lamenting. And they have to suffer from it
human behaviour. These words also bestow great
reputation. throughout the life.
W WTWt wifr 4%: ШЩГ?хГ •гтГ^ёГ:1
4Tftmt ^ frar чшт firat д а w
Ч ^Г^^Б: H iw fq i # 3 ? ЧТЗ хТП^^эп
Ш: ЧТЩН f$rst: 4f?T:ll^ll
Whether sleeping or awake, the husband
Of all the women the mother is extremely
happens to be the life of the women. He is also
lovable of all the relatives, the brothers is lovable
considered to be their teacher in this as well as in
and the son is more lovable than him. A husband
the future life.
is more lovable than the son.
SRRTwTfa ЧШЧ TlfspETI
WRf Щ 6 II
яПй»ИТ f e fW li Ч Ц 4$ . ЧТ: ^П
It is because of this that Radhika fainted after
The chaste lady loves her husband more than a
your departure and fell down suddenly on the
hundred sons. This is well-known. The
passionate woman and the one who is well grassy land.
versed in the art of making love is devoted to her •
husband the most and no one can equal the ci^T^rar
husband. I poured the cool and best water over her after
^ -tTttf fcT^q^j fepsiFri which she regained consciousness and she started
3RWT fgrdw W fctqq^dsRH: 41^11^11 breathing again and again she regained her glow.
In case the husband is also well-versed in the $ГЩ ! 4TZTI 8ТЩW tl
art of making love, in spite of that for the ladies am T tf^
he is quite pleasant and in case a husband is <l(e|chl<4t: WtT ЧПТЧТ
wicked and foolish, he is treated like poison and
чччуччянптчqj i\э
is always troublesome.
Another cowherdesses spoke again, "O lord, О
Krsna," she then started crying in a moment and
ЧТЧЧТ ЧШНТ in a moment she fell down and fainted. As the
О Krsna, the love of a couple is considered to iron rod becomes untouchable having been burnt
be quite important in the universe. The equality in fire similarly the body of Radha became
of a couple is the biggest fortune and is also untouchable with the fire of separation .
desirable. 4T^ fcfclf) xf 3^1
?4cht: w m 4lfer ЧЧ-ЧЧ % -q fî ЩН д а II
4 ^ fdtbvt vsfleH cT4t:ll^4ll 4lfRT Ч1ЩЧТ -рдёЧТ 3T5Tffd:l
The household in which the couple is not VlVctcq^fd W W I 4fif f e w m II
treated with equality, poverty dwells there and While sleeping or awake, during day or night
the life of both of them becomes of no in the house or in the forest on land or in water,
consequence. in the sun and the moon shining in the sky,
Radha became motioniess like a dead person. О Krsna, О well-versed in polity, you think on
She was unable to distinguish anything. Lying on the matter carefully in your mind and do
the ground she thought everything in the from of something by which the life of a damsel could be
Visnu. saved.
fFnSfqf tbrHlfa Wl W 4W lclM : fH T W :l
Р|чсЧ circhrl f%ct 'RRt dlfdRlt h R u iiq y te U d ^ ll^ ^ ll
W m чт m s Hearing the words of Ratnamala, the lord
smiled and spoke to her the words which were
truthful, О gist of polity and could be quite
ЧЩ: ШРТ
pleasant.
TRP^fni to S 11
STHpicfljciM
t?Tt ^raftr ftiN» tsfPtidg firai
Щ 5Г«И1сЫ<: ^RTt ^ 1|\Э\Э||
MTSftr 4
Collecting the petals of lotus flowers, a bed
Lord Krsna said- О P.atnamala, since I am the
was made for her on the wet land Radha
lord on to myself I am quite competent to remove
suffering from the pain of separation slept on that
the cause of her suffering but I am not competent
bed, the sandal-paste was applied on the thick
enough to shatter the twin of the destiny.
garments and her female friends started serving
her by moving the fly-whisks of white colour but 1 P % T f% ^лГчги W l
with the touch of the limbs of Radha, the mud w gnf ЧН: 11d 11
dried up and the leaves of the lotus flower were In all the Brahmandas I have prescribed the
also bum out. О Hari, the sandal-paste was dried decorum by which the sages, the gods and the
up and the complexion of the body was turned humans perform the actions.
into the colour of black hair.
^ W V IN lf t j^ : ¥ГсМ |Ы )[цш
?4 I4 d i ТГТТ cT^Ttrpfl
%hf fdRHIRl HtaT
^ 'JiMKUlswi^y w Щ
LdMtrH ^ eft <£T 'hc^T <fj«J||Pucn cPJTI
w fa : т е
ЪЩЩ Tjgt <|tsnfed«M TRT^||V9<? It
0 beautiful one, we are going to face
The spot of vermilion was turned into black.
separation for a hundred years because of the
The costumes, the divine dance and the divine
people were discarded. Ratnamala finding Radha curse of Sudama though it is not desired by
in such a condition went to Krsna and spoke either of us, but О slender waisted, one because
sweet words which were quite beneficial for of my boon, she will get separated from me only
Radha. when she is awake but when in sleep she would
always be united with me.
I ffwr дрщ ш чт csrfw R w w r i
■fllUliÎ^fd З’ТЬг Tff "hfr 4T55UTRrftr §сРф йо|| 3f|b!!lf?4<fit W 2^TT ? ilW < l »tfabqfdl
Ratnamala said- О Krsna, О lord of Kamala, Ш Щ й ^lITTlfa - K h R ^ I I ^ I I

in separation from you, my friend would surely 1 have already bestowed on her the divine
meet the end of her life. In case you do not knowledge as a result of which the grief would
arrive, she is sure to die. disappear. Therefore, you wake up Radha, you
will meet with all the welfare. I shall now go to
RTRT fJWT ilrTrUyRld p ; i
the abode of Nanda.
4 *Й<Ф'1рн1 ?сЧ1 ifr dlfdfdVIKÎI^ÎI
$г4£скс(| ЗГПЧТ ЯТ53Т Ч^Тс-ТЦ Mlrt 1

шштчщЫ^гаш^сг я т ^ | \сс\\
О Narada, thus speaking lord Krsna went to
the abode of Nanda and the group of
cowherdesses woke up Radha.
ТШ ^ ^ f*m 44TR Rm twri
а д шчт ^1% чзчк ^ 44441 16 <?11
Reaching home Krsna offered his salutation to
his parents; thereafter the mother took Krsna in
his lap and offered him the fresh butter.
41^4 ЩRPRyl хПЁГК Ч1Щ |
зшч ш щччт чм! 11ч о 11
The mother then offered him the cool water
and the betel, consuming which Sri Krsna dwelt
in this house of the mother.
TtfeT: ^dt*ro}:i
RRÊT^lWTTfFr t гГ ?ll
All the Gopas offered him delightfully the
garlands, sandal-paste and the betels, serving him
with the white fly-whisks.
ff?r «тЬ^Го ГЩТО 34» ЧНЗ(ЧТ»
«tfjWTFPPT 4lAchl4yhfa44l5Kn4:ll^^ll
# 1«Ш»ТТ1еПЧ <4441rtrfq^f4d4M4ll
'fffot ^Ф ш | ^ 44^(4TfumMUl:ll^ II
ч ^<(44945 W -нГ^ча TRnFTt^FRp
ferf?T^ w t тд^м'эи
Narayana said- Thereafter Akrura who was
dispatched by Karhsa, went to his abode and took
food including sweets mixed with camphor,
scented betel and fragrant water and comfortably
slept on the bed. Towards the end of the night, he
witnessed a dream which was described in the
Vedas and the Puranas. He found that the
Brahmana boy who was quite healthy, his hair
tied in a knot, clad in two garments was sleeping
on the bed. He had a beautiful complexion and
his face was devoid of any worry or grief. He
was in tender age, having a dark complexion and
two hands, holding a flute in hand, clad in
pltambara, adorned with a garland of forest
flowers, having the body plastered with sandal-
paste, wearing the garland of jasmine flowers,
adorned with the best of the ornaments studded
with gems, having peacock feathers on his head,
wearing a serene smile on the face and having
the eyes like lotus flowers. О sage, he witnessed
that beautiful boy in his dream for the first time .
cpfr ^ П Т Midget! tTcTfifi
C hapter - 70 ч1г1сШЧ<Ъм'[ <(a^4ui^fqcti*^ll<ill
*T !iij<*vraMcb<i grrqj
The plight of Akriira and departure of
Kr§na for Vraja
Thereafter he saw a chaste lady whose
4К1ЧЩ ЗШгГ husband and son were alive. She was clad in
yellow garments adorned with the ornament of
згаш т: WVKU'l ШП ЙЩ:1
gems, holding a burning lamp in one hand and
^<*)К ?1<Н ft^raWrTRÎIÎI white paddy in the other. She had beautiful limbs
m f t хТ ЩЩгТ ^nfw ЪёЩ) and the face was like that of the beautiful moon
'jimih Pki ^<ah: у<3'Н^ч1мч1яс1:1ГÎI of the winter season. She was wearing a serene
smile on her face and was anxious to shower a
^<Iul^lci-ннn*i^l
boon.
f^ ll< = l? m m 31*||[<чПзШ:11Э11 cfiTf fet
31TPTt Щ5^7?Т?тТ с|^чгчуцрс)^:1 ^TtRmct jp t^ T Ж 1ггчНН?°И
Thereafter pronouncing a blessing she looked
fch¥IH.c|<ifl ¥<U4 fs ^ jf *3<vTlcH.qJ at the Brahmana together with the goose on the
white lotus besides a horse and a pool.
ГнРм HiTc^n yfc*4n ^ртч7 peacock, parrot, crane, kite, wagtail bird, betel,
garland of flowers, fire in flames, adoration of
^1УЙиН|Г<^>Н04сЙсЬ<н1с1ЪН,11ПИ
gods, the image of Parvat! and of Krsna,
He also witnessed trees blossoming with Sivalinga, Brahmana's daughter, a child, the
flowers and fruits, beautiful and auspicious trees ripened crops, the temple, the king, the lion, the
of mango, neem, coconut, a huge sun-tree and a tiger, the teacher and the gods .
plantain tree.
^ScJT 1 R t r q r e t ЧШТТ55^сЬчТшЬЧ^|
■^RT *7 W17474 44dRyfdH.I
3347 <687*71414 Ы -^dl'^c) tT llôll
Xf 7ГЗГЩ ^7 77fT787 ^Hlf^ldH.11^11
Thus after witnessing the dream he performed
He found himself having been bitten by a his daily routine and then narrated the entire
white serpent and also found himself seated on a dream to Uddhava.
mountain, a tree, an elephant, as a boat and
himself mounted on the horse. -a^ctiî 44151*7 ф т ^ 41^ 44,1
47Ш ■cidiK ?Т^5ШТ «41<HI Rt Rt 47T5M4 ?ll
# I l t d lf c d d d xf s ^ c R T xj MWRH.I
Нс4*Ы ъ ^437541
rT wrawrtfcRTTîiîi
Н1о^ИкНМ4 T^t g fl h^H^HcbH,I R :?ll
фРуГЦуП^!# ^7 4^47 ЧТГ%Т 7ЩТ1
477^ фЛн>«7 4$dHI4cb4J
уФНУ1«УуьсЬ7 ^4=rf9?T4;il^ll
Mfd^Hdl TiTsgt Ronm<umfbidi44ii;?îi
JllRKOii 4745487417414 Xi yrrdlf^dH.1
^«Kd4cy 47 4 iv*7 47 87747 47 433H ^14,1
Щ Щ - XT
^{Щ 7 ^< р Г 4 4474714 *11
Thereafter he found himself playing vlna and
consuming milk with rice, -food with curd and с7с4У*^Ш ^ 4 47 ^HdlVH T7d^4<h4J
milk placed on the lotus leaves. He witnessed %^7t 47 WTTcRT 47 477Ш ^f«7 41*7774,114411
that his limbs had become dirty because of •qfnt TRTuf Rfct 4ckil4fui<#H4irmdH,l
insects and dirt. He then found himself crying
417 "4Ш 47^4 47 MlbHl* 4d4-dRÎ 14^11
infatuated with illusion, then carrying the flowers
and white paddy in his hands. In a moment his -фиггуТН ТШ HHIT: ? № 778771
body was plastered with sandal-paste, in a fcjfnQd fciMH 47 •y<{ll<ll yfdMl 7787711"Rt911
moment he found himself seated on a roof, in the ^ckdidTff 557474 VlffHwf 47 <Ш*СТ1
ocean filled with blood, with his wounded limbs
ТП4Тр7 4^77 ^77 yd)77K774,ll4<ill
and filled himself with blood and puss.
О Narada, getting permission from Uddhava,
TTcTt 5 5 ^ 7T777 'RpJT ^74 *7 сЫо^н^| adorning his teacher and the gods, with his mind
ЧтЫЧ|Ги|ФмЫ xf 4uk-OT3RH set at the feet of lord Krsna, he travelled to the
TTlfo *7 ТШгШ x[ abode of Krsna. At the time of tlie start of his
^ ^ ЖШ Wit WIIÎI journey, he met with various auspicious symbols
which bestowed welfare. He found the he-jackal
dlu|ci Усччкгч *7 "^ТГ^Щ.1
and she-jackal on his left, a vase filled with
hi4dlafd4i фьишрщ'| rvNlH^-chH,nuii water, the mangoos, Nllakantha bird, a beautiful
^УННГ 47 cfTv7 47 î|4H4ipHdi chaste woman adorned with divine ornaments
<c(4ilcdl 47 77^5 ^ 7 7 5 Г 7 7 ЩИ4 4 II whose husband and son were alive, white
flowers, garland of flowers, fried paddy, a
He then found the silver, the gems, gold,
wagtail bird. On the right side he met with the
finger rings, jewels, gems, welfare pitcher filled
burning fire fames, a Brahmana, a bull, an
with water, cow with calves, the big bull, the
elephant, a cow with calf, a white horse, a goose,

a garland of flower, the flag, gem, gold, silver,
pearls, ruby, wine, flesh, sandal, wine of Bassia
MfuiflAui q fei fH^ggnJuni
latifolia trees, ghee, black deer skin, fruit, fried
paddy, mirror, painted plane, beautiful image, a ■ф Ш^стт TRUt f % TTtll^tsil
white lotus flower, a forest of lotus flowers, ЧШЩТёГШгП^Т ЧтНЧ|(и|<#Ч^(ЧН'Н,1
Samkha, kite, cat, mountain, clouds, peacock,
parrot and crane .
Thereafter he came across the beautiful and
charming Vraja of Nanda. It was quite charming
like Vaikuntha, having many beautiful houses
TJ<Wci W j М ^ М У :I and steps besides the pillars which were
decorated with various types of creepers and
t?fT Tycdl у щ 13 ° И
gems; it was built by Vis'vakarma, using the best
Thereafter he met with snake, cuckoo, welfare of gems. By the visible road he entered the royal
sound of the musical instruments, recital of the gate, having a number of banners and decorated
music of Krsna, reciting of the name of Hari and with a large number of gems. It was decorated
sound of victory. Thus witnessing the auspicious with pearls and rubies beside the mirrors made of
symbols and hearing of auspicious sound, Akrura the gems; if had a number of marigala kalas'as
delightfully remembered the name of the lord made of gems.
and entered Vmdavana.
ЧШ ЙТШ Ч £тШ :1
^R^Tt ТЩ
^11
Trfttit TWftnnsqt h
cnfat w*d4fef<ifcid4i
115 ^ 11
W PpT Ф ъ Ъ ycHyi-ilch^l
Ф Л: ^ r C R R P l f W ^ I
fÎlt Tft-qpej? гг w
#£RTf ^,f5E$ ffi^ 4 f^ :ll33ll
T JifW W ; W : T lfth d l fcH cTW II
He found there the desirable Rasamandala
w rr:
which was quite pleasant and was decorated with
sandal-paste, aguru, kasturl, flowers and where When Nanda came to know about the arrival
the fragrant cool breeze was blowing. It had of Akriira he was immensely delighted.
several welfare pitchers, trunks of banana tree, Accompanied by Balarama and Krsna, he went
tender leaves of the mango trees tied to a cord to welcome him. Vrsabhanu and other cowherds
and spread everywhere. The place was decorated and dancers were moving ahead. Placing the
with several gems and three crores of beautiful pitchers filled with water and the elephant to the
diamonds, studded in the temple and a hundred fore besides black cow, they could with them
crores of charming kunja-cottages. Looking at madhuparka, padya, the asanas of gems. Nanda
the divine dance he walked in Vmdavana up to a went to him with a delightful and humble face.
distance. The boys and the servants then saw the virtuous
Akrura there. He was immediately embraced and
ТтШ
all the cowherds offered their salutation to him
Ш З’-ЗГсМ <ЩТ |фЕ|е{£< тТ ^ :ll? k ll bowing their heads on the feat of Akrura who
qqV) J^tdl TRT blessed them all.
h i % .aatiî?i ^prqi i^mi щ твт
f?TW Tti hThT ^jpfypsrqjl'kS II without robes, like eternal Brahma and with the
ashes applied on his body. He had the matted
m w t ThThfr jiuicimA i
locks of hair on his head and was holding a
зтгё тоттш гто tr ^ m r sn 1**11 rosary in his hand like a yogi.
тщщ o u ^ jj^ ^chikddfercg:i
^ЧЧ1Н1<*< Ь441ЧГЧ0 ste W -tTlpHHJ
TTT^tsfTOTfTcf:
$pjt xi<jt|tsi вчя 1чв «it чнИчицд-цич^||
О sage, thus all the people were united
together. Akrura lifted up Krsna and Balarama in In the next moment they found him in the
his lap and was overwhelmed with emotion, form of Brahma who was engaged in meditation.
feeling blissful and tears started flowing from his Ф ^сгИ гГТОГСТ ^ГЩ$ШТ^1
eyes. He felt gratified and since he was §ТЩ4IW>T?i4 W WldlttV R4WT4[II4?II
successful in his mission he kissed their tender
cheeks. In another moment, he was found in the form
of Dharma and in another moment he was found
f|f3T
in the form of Sesa, in another moment he was
чЫ^)Ч<№н '4IHdl4lvd^f4d4n*^ll found in the form of eternal flame or the sun.
pt Ш wtj{\ Sfut WTWFPTO ddfichîjPlPddqj
ш сы № г:н*^и *11441*441*1 w дтпр; щтгаточвч*м
At that point of time, he found Krsna having
Again he was found in extremely graceful
two arms clad in yellow garment, adorned with
form, which put the lustre of the moon to shame
the jasmine flowers with the sandal-paste having
been applied on his limbs, holding a flute in his crores of beautiful gods of love. He was loved by
hand. Brahma, Siva, Sesa and other gods innumerable damsels, quite passionate and filled
including the sages like Sanaka and others were with passion. Finding such a type of boy, Akrura
offering prayers to him. The girls of the embraced him.
cowherds v/ere staring at him continuously. TJchjET <|gT W W W cJS^ftn
UNdi-yifa: чП.фЛурт f g ^ i Т ^ Ч ^ т Г хТЧГЩИЧЧИ
^nrr ■RfTRRT хГ хщ ф щ ||* <' || fTOT ТОгЭТ ^q,in«ldR ui^:l
14 ^ 11
h l ^ : чГ<ЙРмчм*<Н1 О Narada, then Akrura placed the boy on the
The next moment he found the lord in the lap gem-studded lion-throne, offered to him by
of Akrura with four arms wearing a smile on his Nanda and with his mind filled with devotion, he
face surrounded by LaksmI and Sarasvatl, went round the lord and then offered his
adorned with the garland of forest flowers and salutation to him placing his head on the ground.
flanked by the courtiers like Sunanda, Nanda and
Kumuda. Many of the devotees and siddhas were т о тогег
cv
serving him. TO: <*KU(*M4iq Ч<ЧкЧЧ4*\Гчи|

’n R fiTt: 4<ldl<4J ■p^qpqftT TFT TO: I
^ t 4^|c|cH [dHNH4JI4°ll TO 4<ldHdT|A| xTII4V9ll
^tJhfdchdcbivi dHKi^PRiRidHj Rijunq Rdfiiq Wt44U||
R jim 4 h t w^<ii^dH,ii4î
WIIЧ^ 11
In the next moment they found him with five y4^c(ifb(^c(iq fayculq^d^fiiull
faces, three eyes, having the complexion of
spotless crystal gems, adorned with Nagas, 9l^RlbUjRi|c||r4cbll4,?ll
I offer my salutation to you again and again to

Mahavisnu, Isvara and the lord of the universe,
you are yourself, the form of Prakrti, the form of
Akrura said- You are the form of cause, form Isvari, the foremost among the humans, I offer
of the lord I offer my salutation to you. You are my salutation again and again. Thus offering
the lord of all the globes and I offer my prayer Akriira fainted in the court of Nanda.
salutation to you, the one who is beyond Prakrti
and also the lord, is without qualities, unattached, ЧЧЖ t p i ^ ^ 7T:I
without form, with form, the form of all the gods, Щ Ч<Ч1гЧНЧ>сНЦ||^ 1|
the lord of all the gods, the only supreme god of xrfrrT: vtjiqM Щ wi
all the gods, the beginning of the universe,
Brahma in innumerable globes beside being Vis
T5tfWTR^ T^T 4RÎ
nu and Siva, you are the seed of all the form.
You are the lord of the universe, the lord of the il^T R T c^TTI IS S 11
cowherdesses and lord of all the Gangs, I offer fЧЪШ Ч1Щ Щ x* f t : hFT: I
my salutation to you.
чч: ^Hiulyuq 7Ж7ТШ чцt чч : i He suddenly fell down on the ground. He
WII44U|««\4W "ШГ^ЧЩРТ T H I^ II again saw that the lord who was standing outside
тштгата ттатат: зпипЩсяш wi was also in his heart, was the soul of all, being
Isvara, was found in dark complexion, all round,
mmiwru mife&foz&m ?tii^ ii
was established in the universe and the from of
^ чч: i the universe. О Narada, finding Akrura having
fainted, Nanda lifted him up and seated him
сГ ЧЧ: I honourably on the gem-studded lion-throne. He
then enquired of him about the news and also
vTPrg XTf%rST?r: ll^^ll
said, "What is there being visible." Thereafter he
You are the lord of all the gods I offer my
served him with delicious sweet food and
salutation to you. You are the lord of Radha, I
offer my salutation to you. You are husband of enquired about his welfare again and again.
Radha I offer my salutation to you. I offer my Akrura on his part conveyed the news of Kamsa
salutation to the one who takes to the form of to him .
Radha, you are adorable by Radha, you are wiuîql^PJTT^f rf ТЧЧ 71ЧфШ|41:1
dearer to Radha than her life, you are adored by ^гЧ ^ сГ Ш 4^R 4lfgd:llt9?II
Radha. You are the only god of Radha and her
beloved, the life of Radha, salutation to you. You ЗРТвй оТЧТГ ЦТФТга! fW RI
are the one who is adored by the Vedas, you are s m t ddUMlfa M R tr ir f RlhRI №711
all knowledgeable and the sole god of the Vedas fcTCHT: M ld n i Trirrst xirafafS<T:l
being the seed of the Vedas. I offer my salutation
TTTCTtf?r vftcTOTll^ll
to you, in the hair pits of whom always
innumerable globes are enshrined, I offer my ззд -^щрт w r щ
salutation to him.
Hgf&wTKi^cHiU fctyciîiq 4R:I He also advised him to send Krsna and
Тещ УфЙЪЧга 4Rt°11^ Ц11 Balarama to Mathura for getting their parents
Ш ЧТ 6ЧРТ xTI released from the bondage. Thus whosoever
recites the stotras composed by Akrura, with
TrTcR f ^ T 7 W m # ll^ ll
devotion, he would get a son if he has a none, a
KRSNA-JANMA-KHATjTOA, CHAPTER 70 471
wife if he has no wife, riches if he has no riches, R R ^ RofalRTR RlTRR:l

land if he has no land, the one having lost
gnfeTS^RT R Ъ Щ JTRfRTR: 116 Ъ11
children would get children, a disgraced person
would be graceful and inglorious person would All the cowherds cried in panic but the
achieve immense glory. Thereafter he slept on powerful cowherdesses embraced Krsna and
the bed of campaka flowers. took him away. Some of them called Akrura in
anger to be quite cruel and denounced him. Some
ШгГШЩ ТЩП сГШ5$Т$сКЧЧтГЧЧ1 of them bound Akrtira with clothes.
WRTFira 7JR p o t ^РГсЯ|^1П9Ч11 cKtfet RT3RTRTR cKftjft R^TR
д а RRRT4RT fKRTiRRRR "дЧНй^П
р н гг r m
$TRfeTRRerff ^ RTOT:I
HHiychu Щ1 Г rt
^fttr уЪ ушш rt nJ
Ret? RTRcT ^ <S<4<hi 5^fithHcbH4ll'9^ll

О sage, some of the cowherdesses removed
rrstt r r ir I щстчггч#гатщ^ч;| the costumes of Akrura and tried to break his
RTPTRTR ¥ F ? R^pilRt RfecTT:l№<SII armlets with their hands. Thereafter, Madhava
Thereafter getting up early in the morning he found Akrtira having been so injured he went to
completed his daily routine and made Balarama Radha and tried to convince her.
and Krsna to take their seats in the chariot. He fHR^R
carried five types of eatables like milk, curd, зтат егттчта rrtrtrtr rt трттйчи
ghee, butter and butter milk with him and other
valuable eatables. Accompanied by Vrsabhanu, здатотчШ ^ v m ro rfe t 4R4;i
Nanda, Sunanda and Candrabhanu, they got RTRt
ready for the journey. Nanda the lord of Vraja Tsrfer R ffer^r Tfet fgpgpferi
made several of the musical instruments to be R RlgT RTgRRRRHTRTR RTRRlfR: 116 R11
sounded including double drums, drums,
RcRRT RlcRT TJTi f R I RRRFR?RPRRtl
panavas, damarii, big drums and several other
musical instruments.
тчЭ'О
Ч 'О
'Ш с Ы : Traf: RT 7fe2RHRT:l
«RRT c m R RRR TTRpuRt:l v
RtRcR^ Щ TT^ TT TIRRT Щ RTTRI 16 T11

p o t W W d4TO|: ёЙЧчНё<И:110<?11
RTSSR^fRTTP RRT RfecRRlfRR: 1
■p t fR RTftrTT: ira f; &fRTT T O T fe n
R ip t f e vfeTRTl 16 о 11 № н В |Ы л <1: 11<?о||
The lord then humbly enlightened her about
Listening to the sound of musical instruments
the divine yoga and also to Akrtira. Again for
and coming to know of the departure of
convincing Radha, Krsna went to her. In the
Balarama and Krsna to Mathura, the
meantime, they found a divine chariot moving in
cowherdesses were extremely enraged and they
the sky which was decorated with beautiful
arrived there finding Krsna having mounted on
costumes besides the gems and was built by
the chariot. О Brahman, thereafter, inspired by
Visvakarma. At the sight of the chariot, the lord
Radha the cowherdesses in anger, in spite of
of the universe went to the palace of his mother.
dissuading lord Krsna not to do so, broke the
He took his food together with all his relatives
royal chariot with their kicks.
and slept there. Then the lord was surrounded by
RR R % R fer гП the sages Indra, Brahma, Siva, Sesa and other
р т RRR5?fRII<i ^11 ascetics. О Narada, thereafter Radha together
472 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAhtAM
with the cowherdesses also slept on the flower

bed. All the people of Gokula were filled with
delight, some of them started dancing and some
of them were singing.
о ТЩТо ?ff^j®T3RR3'o ЗтГ° 'ГТТ^-ТТ0
ч т imfMBtsEzrm: | |\з о 11
472 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAbfAM
cji^r g f | fo r таг^%ст!п1\эм
ч1г1^ус(у1 <*hi трсгсяап
^ rt w ^ m fri
^ ^ T5Tcf Щ5ЕН зЯГ11Ч 11
^>гЩ^ЩЯТёП "ЯЙ ^cftl
Tp*nf ЦЩЩ ЩR^RTORT RforT: IR о 11
He washed his feet and was clad in two
C hapter - 71 garments. Thereafter the spotless paste was
applied on his body. A pitcher filled with water
The Journey of Kr$na was placed to his left which was filled with fruits
ЧЩ5ЩГ w w and tender leaves and was painted with sandal-
paste, aguru and Brahmanas were placed to the
Rfinsrot ^ -gr^rrat т р щ -л^хгатщ right. In the forefront a chaste woman having the
W д щ ч т i ^ 11 son and the husband alive was placed ahead
^ ^ gpfri carving the mirror and the burning lamp. The
DUrva grass given by the teacher, beautiful
w grnTPnm fî r 11
flowers, the auspicious white paddy were placed
cT^r on the bead, ghee, beverages, silver, gold and
4l44gW4IRTfi^bc!^lmQ^[f^^H^H curd were shown to him, plastering his neck with
ЧЩЩ «lOTiqiR СЬ'НУТЧГОRfvRi sandal-paste, he was made to wear the garland of
flowers. Thereafter, Krsna was made to adore his
w ^rT M W R m # : ' ^ t^ ii'^ u
teachers as well as the Brahmanas.
ctni f^ ry m ro
Wd-УТ fsR^TSrtf ^ Ш Rrtf ^d^rcrîmil
Narayana said- With the fragrant wind faiircMcR TGf дата 1 WTRTRimn
blowing Radhika was sleeping on the bed of tw щ
flowers and sandal-paste. After the three fourths
of the night was over, Krsna woke up Yasoda to
Thereafter conches were blown and the Vedas
perform the welfare ceremony in the auspicious
were recited with music and the verses
moment when the moon and the constellations
showering welfare were also recited by the
were in a favourable position, lagna was
Brahmanas. Devoting the mind to the form or the
auspicious and the unfavourable planets which
had no bad no effect. Lord Hari himself got up one who bestows welfare, he lifted up his right
and assured his relatives. Getting afraid of foot to move forward.
Radhika he stopped the playing of the musical fogtR T rfw girm Ft т р а т т fo jti
instruments. The one who is independent and an j Ь фЛ II II
creator of the universe besides being the
iRt я-зт-з? ч ^ щ PTfnt grtfi
protector and maintains the entire universe, was
found afraid of Radha. RPRf: ТЩПЧЧГ f e r F R : W d R -.ll^ ll
dra ъ сптт#| foRtsfotfr facSlfoTf: I
RTfR Ш МЧУТ rRRTfsFTTIRII fT ^ lt PlotJfio4fy7IRd:IR4ll
сШТТ ftrJ^TT: 11 ^ 11 right and embraced Krsna, kissing his cheeks.

The relatives also extended their love for Krsna.
<1л1н Pir4^cH*|J
ТЩГо ЗтТ» -u«*u0
РГИЯШ^ТЯ#: TThTRt Р)г^сНЧП^Э||
■§Ш7ПЧ< -Ч^сЦфу Р)гЧ$НЧ,1
Рг^ЩсНЧ^Т *Цгчся Р|гч^аЧ*{^11\ 6 11
The lord then pressing his nose with middle
fmger stopped breathing for a while from the left
side, he them released the breath from the right
side. Thereafter, he went to the best of the court
yard of Nanda. The lord was delightful, blissful,
always engrossed in bliss, eternal, the eternal
form, the eternal form of the seed, appearing in
human form always, the lord of all, always
engaged in welfare deeds, taking to new form
always and always appearing youthful in
garments and speaking always new words, his
love is always achieved by internal efforts. His
words are sweeter then the nectar and always
look new; his feet are always eternal and fresh
and his adoration is always new and eternal.
w r т ч ш*гат 'p : i
ШНЧст)с||^-й:|
4<t*HI*lui Tfett far^gpîTn

^11
rn ЩТЖТ: ЧШРЕН: I
im W g iw # r r tw i r ? 11
4%T554*<fcRl4TS5fwrer ^ТЩЧ1ЙН :1
Thus the lord of illusion who always is

combined with the illusion standing in that
courtyard got ready to depart for the journey. In
the courtyard, which was decorated with the
trunks of banana trees, with tender flower leaves
tied with the silken cord and the gems which
were made by VisVakarma and painted with
kastCirl, saffron and sandal-paste. Lord Krsna
together with Akrnra and other relatives made
preparation for their departure. At that point of
time Yasoda stood on the left and Nanda on the
Chapter - 72
Killing of Karasa and release of Vasudeva
and DevakI
ЧТТРМ 33 Ы
fOTt ^ ЧЩТ fipfar
f e ? I RfTT W ТГ^ЛТФП: W JI
f i f e VTAHJlO F f e r f it
T i f e Tfirat
3T^Rpra^T?Tt T lfiffe fe3RTTÎI?ll
^ Ш :1
^^1=ьА^^А4Ги|1ч: T rfirn # :im i
fe M fe l? E r ^ tw rf^ fi^ : I
«it: ^ p ^ < p T O ffe ll4 ll
T R fe T g ^ rfe :
ТоТМЩТ^Т^': ^TtfiRTT :I
M ih ail
i f i r m f e R l : 11 ч 11
Narayana said- О sage, lord Krsna bowing in
reverence to his teacher moved out of the camp
and mounted the chariot that had arrived from
heaven and moved towards the city of Mathura.
He entered in the beautiful city of Mathura
together with Akrnra and other attendants. The
city of Mathura was more beautiful than
Amaravati, was quite charming, shining and
studded with gems. It was constructed by
Vis'vakarma and was invaluable, extremely
474 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAhJAM
beautiful, decorated with gem-studded pitchers, rf IfTT <|gT <*4HHW4:l

having hundreds of royal roads which were
^ trfg <jTo3rt ш Wi
decorated with the best of gems and diamonds
like the moon on all sides. It had many lanes TtlffRyr ЧЧЙ,Н)Ч1
which were numberless and was filled with many fa<£dr<*ui fo w l ^ ч з д н . 11^11
auspicious things, the best of the business people ^T 41Щ
and thousands o f lakes so abundantly found in
^ЧрЧЧ<*<^4 WS5T ^441^^11 11
the city. The damsels of the city were adorned
with the best of the costumes and the ornaments Looking at such a type of the city of Mathura,
studded with gems. The beautiful damsels were the lotus-eyed lord was moving ahead. In the
quite youthful and were raising their heads with meantime he met with Kubja (hunch back) who
the desire of having a look at the lotus-like face was quite old and was moving with the help of a
of lord Krsna. They were looking at him with staff, bending forward considerably. She was
unstable eyes, their eye-brows were moving and quite dry and was deformed and was carrying
roving. They were always feeling passionate, kastiirl and saffron in her hands. О Narada, with
with the stiff pelvic region and the breasts, soft her touch the sandal-paste and the flowers had
limbs, beautiful slender-waist and were well- become more fragrant.
versed in the love-sport.
Ш ^ZcfT yfwdt «taflRT ?ГМЧ>сГСЧ)
ЗгНчдпТ IT у Ы^ЗТ ^JiPt^tuqJ1^6.11
тттщ Щ -qsqf w 4dl^pd:l
KTt пт? ч й ^ 1ч н ч < Ъ ^ и
:l
Ttcîtri зп л ч т T4: g riiR o ii
чЫ)<*ЧУЧтЫ
s3 nS •
The old women looked at lord Krsna with a
tM:I delightful mind, who was peaceful, full of lustre,
TfoTat ТПЙ: abode of LaksmI, lord of Sri and the abode of
Sri. The hunch-back suddenly folded her hands
fe<*l£UlglkHcblfa!b4 Thjrfii fC R W 4 .l
bowing in devotion. Bowing in devotion,
TfetT f e r i ^ 11 lowering her head, she applied sandal-paste over
The city of Amaravatl had crores of vehicles the body of the lord and also on the attendants
studded with gems which were decorated with surrounding him. Holding the golden vase filled
various types of ornaments and painted with with sandal-paste, the old woman
paintings, variously decorated and were lodged circumambulated lord Krsna and offered her
in three crores of gardens. There were different salutation to him again and again.
types of fragrant flowers, in which the black ^ 1фШ14ГуЧЫи[ sftfcGT -ЩёГЧсГ II
wasps, greedy for the honey, were roaming about
over the Bassia Latifolia trees attracting a large S ftw W iftcFtT I"R I
number of bees as well. The city had several cjf^TST^TcHTTT T^WmfctTI
types of forts which were invincible for the W iKVWNTyi 3FJIT SRIT 44tl<TIRÎI
enemies and were filled by those well-versed in
Rwigf TlfwdT сТНЩ5дЧ7Тр?Ж1
the scriptures on the military. Having a large
number of valorous soldiers lodged in three ■pcT) Г ^ ^ 4 с ^ Ш т 1 1 У 3 1 1
crores of mansions, the city was quite pleasant 3t4r4<^Pl4bl^R41KpHlRhni
and was built by Vis'vakarma with the best of
gems. .
KFtSNA-JANMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 72 475
4Mdlnrc"^f§d4J The lord, on his part, also assured her and left for
another place, getting gratified, Kubja also
с||ФТРЫ <4<|н1фйчИЗЧ11
delightfully went back to her abode like LaksmI.
^SRTt She looked at her palace which had been turned
like that of LaksmI having the bed of gems and
T-Tcfifni^WT rf ЗГ9ШТТ <fdch4^l studded with the best of diamonds. A line of
gems was inlaid in the same, the mirrors of gems
«ffÔT еК^шш H)HHli=)4'«Ul|d:lR\9ll
were displayed on all sides which added to the
« к ш 7TW-TRI -ЩЯШ XRT^l grandeur. The red garments, betel, white fly-
f j ^ f e r r Ш Ч Ш w fr 'SraTTSScTETf^l R 6 11 whisks and garland were held by the attendants
m тф ш urn тштс^гам^пт! appearing in large numbers in her abode.
Reaching there delightfully, she consumed the
THVI^lfdif^d y^R H P li‘idH.II?<?M sweet food and rested herself on the beautiful
т<иу#ч{м>й fifa d ifa ^ iirHdH.1 bed served by a number of female attendants.
T ^ U T O ^ T Tlfat tfftcTW: 11? 0 11 Then she went to sleep.
f y - ^ 4 d d r a n Ydd^l4t4rFT*4J
fa y d lfa ^ ^ IR l^ fa d d iyyy^:ll?^ll xRft Ш Ш Ш ^ 'RITt’ll?? II
изг W Xf ^ ? д т гг (тетч 4TR лрп W llftW W R f grfhff^pifW RI
w r f | тп ^mtiw=r 4lfcidiii?3ii ^TfcTrt TRIg "CTRRhHT:ll?tfll
Thereafter at the sight of lord Krsna, the old ctnfnTT ТШТТ trrar flRRnff
woman was filled with grace achieving jiUPlhd ^ ПЧГ^ТЧ11?ЧИ
youthfulness, beauty and a well-buib body. ^MdfiWI4*i «jigjiclAIVil-dt cblhcfcl
Suddenly she appeared like beautiful and
charming like LaksmI who was clad gem- <£lfZ3KiM<Hr4 <*IHRcKT ^ chlHcbH.11?ÎI
studded in beautiful garments. Sanctified by fire Thereafter the chaste lady placed on her bed
and was adorned with several types of gem- the betel, camphor, kastiirl saffron and sandal-
studded ornaments having a youthful age of paste and nearby she placed the garland of
twelve years. She was quite pleasant and her lips jasmine flowers. She also arranged the cool
appeared like ripe wood-apples. She was wearing drinking water, scented with camphor and also
a serene smile on her face, having a complexion arranged for delicious sweets. Thereafter she
like that of molten gold, beautiful pelvic region physically, mentally and by actions devoted her
and teeth, the breasts like the fruit of wood- mind at the feet of the lord. О sage, visualising
apple, wearing a garland of beautiful gems, about the arrival of lord Krsna and devoting her
walking slowly like an elephant adorned with the mind to his lotus-like face, tha passionate women
anklets of gems and the hair was well arranged in looked at the universe in the form of Krsna who
a knot which was adorned with a garland of was all passionate and filled with passion,
jasmine flowers. The knot was filled towards the moving a delightful mind,
left in a roundish manner. The hunch-back had rffit 3?1фШ?Т "ЩёТШТ 44I£44J
applied a spot of kastiirl on the forehead and 4WIH4j fw=IT ’TcSRI 7T5TOf<T4ll?^ll
above that there appeared a spot of sandal-paste.
# sfir Ъ sfoRPIT Ш f w r r Rfol
She was also adorned with a spot of vermilion
like the flower of a pomegranate fruit. She was ^ WRTTRt *Г UTRlrRfII?£ II
holding a mirror of gems in her hand. She was Thereafter lord Krsna looked at the gardener
well-versed in the love-sport. She, looking with who was carrying the flower garlands in the
side-glances accepted lord Krsna as her husband. royal paiace. The gardener looking at the lord
bowed in reverence over the ground and offered Krsna, administered a slap on the face of the
all the garlands to lord Krsna. washerman and snatched away all the costumes
and wore them all with all the cowherds.
gstaT тгзптп? m э т : 11 ? 11 4?lci)cb Wl
ш ^ тзга» fsiw ^ ТЗШГЯ^Г g w ^оЦ^ФГЧ.! 11
31ёф1сй1нУ ^ 7Ш dlfcHl.artHI1* 011 ^г<щтр< ЖЦ\
The lord on his part bestowed his inaccessible TffRTit
slavehood on the gardener and moved forward The chief of the washerman surrounded by his
along the royal road. He then found a washerman courtiers mounted a plane and turning to a divine
carrying a heap of clothes who was quite strong, form left for Goloka, having everlasting
youthful and proud. youthfulness, devoid of death and old age and
cR# *RT1% WfJWTT fsnifr ЧЩЧ 1 the best. They were clad in yellow garments,
TT TR$ *T cR3T rl^c4|T=f ftfC ÎIÎI wearing a serene smile on the faces and looked
like Krsna.
О sage, the lord humbly begged from him
some clothes. The washerman, however, did not т е ТтЫтг тщгёт щ Ш^ : 1
part with the clothes and on the other hand spoke fW IW S S W гТВГTR4R ТШ
some very harsh words. зш wr
fUirRtMdfd ЩЩfjTOTtsft <SRtfd<U$4JI4oil
THnTRq dW NRl f f ^ R T *TI
The washerman said- О foolish one, О lord of Я Г^ТТ^ 114 I
the cowherds, the costumes are not meant for
TT ЯтН: ЧМУТЧШ ЗПФЗТ «ftPdvHHJ
cowherds like you because they are meant for the
king. cR^ ^ RfcTRi Ф M
The self-disciplined washerman reached
ul44vill¥4 3ivyiHfrH4 vTUfEI Goloka and was turned into an attendant of the
^rftfR: chU'Ki^ 3 II lord and started waiting there for the return of
Ч ^П1Г Ш ^Т cjtf W : 3RRq Зс#Г1 Krsna. At sun-set AkrOra also went to his abode
with the permission of lord Krsna and Nanda.
fdfU4l4l5W TFT^: cl^nn^ll'«'kll
Baladeva, accompanied by Krsna, went to a Vais
You are greedy for girls and you are extremely nava Kuvinda who was very poor. The devoted
wicked, the way in which you have behaved with Kuvinda bowed at the feet of the lord and adored
the cowherd girl in Vmdavana, you cannot him. The lord felt delighted and bestowed on him
behave like that in the region of Kamsa, because his slavehood which is beyond the reach of the
the king who punishes the wicked is available gods like Brahma and others.
here. tf^ ^ fattf.na»jTi44j
ARfiRT cRT: StRfT 1%Г ^T TTT ёрщ Pkiviisfh -^1114^11
ЗЩНТ cI^ c^ tTTTT^Tt ^ЧсР^И'ЯЦП 1ТТЩ cjyMi Ш ■taud xT Ptfquiqi
it rt^T ЩГТ? сН4Ч$сЬЧ1 ^raViuV. Ф щ t щ тгпШ нч^и
oR5T WKUmRT ^ ш т : тгчигшш ^^11 After consuming the best of the sweets, all the
On hearing the words of the washerman, people slept on the beds. At that point of time the
Madhusudana laughed with Baladeva and lord left for the abode of Kubja who was
together with all the cowherds. Thereafter lord sleeping on the bed. Reaching there he looked at
Kubja who lying on the gem-studded bed and during the physical union and they enjoyed the
appeared like LaksmI, served by the female love-sport in various ways. Lord Krsna scratched
attendants on all sides, her breasts and the pelvic region with the nails
ч т т ч т ч nt firafr ч <1чЫ Гч frfe rr: i and also sucked her nectar-like lips.
diyctiri чгныад! ччЦ иччи f%|cWHU4A| т а 4:1
hssIhn 4 II
зйчччтдчтч
43tTS544T4 dt сРТГ ^wra^:W f1W Pljl
ъ т 1%Г 4^T4Ft ^ f l t g^R l
4 fddKI4 ranf Rdf WTÎI^'kll
JTT VJjblLil щ Ъ Ф я 1 tldUIW хГМЧ^И
At the end of the night the lord implanted the
TT4jfi4f4 Ч^ТГЧЧЧТ сПТ: semen in her womb after which the beautiful
гГЧ:ЗПн|сп-н1 «ы-d ЧЧ 14^11 damsel fainted. In the lap of lord Krsna she lost
зтдчт чш тчтч f ^ r w w ssv raî the consciousness about day and night, heaven or
earth, water or earth.
Ъ 4tHl& 'iRiyfff< ЖЧ} I4 6 11
Instead of waking all the attendants of Kubja, дЯЧШ 4 ЧЧЧ CiHNfd: I
lord woke her up alone and spoke to the chaste 4cdc4fd*ijujd 4vft44:ll^4ll
lady. Lord Krsna said, "O virtuous one, О
зтгптатч
beautiful one, wake up and let me enjoy the love-
sport with you because in earlier birth you татч йт it fd°ra^T 4;i Is ^ 11
happened to be Surpanakha, the sister of Ravana. T ^w m fh d ^l
О damsel, during my incarnation as Rama you iP4if^df9d4;i 1s ^ 11
had performed the tapas for me. Influenced by
чт ч ч ч ч d id d trt gin
those tapas I have taken to this form and have
come to you as your beloved. Therefore, you dtW: dfdfdrnTdTdT 4 4 f : 4Ri||R<*l:ll^<ill
serve me. Presently you enjoy all the pleasures Thus the time of day-break arrived and it
with me and then proceed on to Goloka which appeared that moon had become dirty getting
destroys birth and death. enraged with the husband. Thereafter the plane
<^<*<41 fv-щт ЧЧГсГ 4$rf4l from Goloka arrived and she attaining the divine
чтчт щ т * grant 11 form went to Goloka. She was clad in the divine
garments sanctified by Agni and adorned with
ЧТ y fa d l Ч HdRJlMHF^dll
the gem-studded ornament. She was having the
d d id тщ | ct d<*l< dihdl 7Щ ||^ о II complexion of molten gold becoming eternal and
Thus speaking lord Krsna embraced her and devoid of birth and death. О sage, she was
unrobing her, enjoyed her passionate advances. known in the Goloka as the cowherdess
With a serene smile on her face, the passionate Candramukhi and several types of cowherdesses
damsel felt shy at the first union but implanted a
became her attendants.
kiss on the lord. The lord took her in his lap like
LaksmI. 'ф м н Гч йсг w t R^tri
RWRRfadiRd tfdMfuddll татч ЧЧ 44(4^4 : 11s Ч 11

dHiycblthid 4? ЧТТ^П^П m ^ ч 1 Гт^ттчг ч f%rat ч ч ! ч щ :1
4 rltdl ^1 -ctchK ?l g:7sif ггапччтечй н т ^ iv9o n
c rc g ii^ n
O Narada, the lord was well-versed in the art <yitstu4 gRwr tsiiT=cgd g ^ n ^ n
of making love and both of them did not rest ghmRci-^dictiHK^wiRhHtiî
Чгн1 rTЧЧ1 ?Г
^|Я II crocodile, a jackal, a heap of ashes, a heap of
The lord also remaining there for a while went bones, a fruit of tala tree, hair, cotton, coal,
back to the palace where Nanda was staying burning wood, a dead body over the burning fire,
delightfully. Kamsa on the other hand was the wheel of the potter, the oil mill, the cremation
enjoying a sound sleep in the night when he felt ground, burnt wood, dry wood, kusa-grass,
terrified and started witnessing frightening straw, the moving headless body of a human, a
dreams. О sage, he saw the sun had fallen from crying dead body, the dry pool filled with ashes,
the sky breaking into four pieces on earth and the the burnt fish, iron, the burnt out forest, Sudra
moon also after falling from the sky had broken suffering from leprosy, a naked Brahmana
into ten pieces. A .terrific unrobed man holding a having dishevelled hair pronouncing a horrible
terrific noose in his hand and besides, there also curse in anger, an enraged mendicant, an ascetic
appeared a widow the wife of a Siidra, who was and a Vaisnava. Thus witnessing a horrible
also unrobed and had her nose cut off. dream he got up and spoke to his parents,
brothers and the wife who was crying, infatuated
^TRTt 4^1141
with love. Thereafter he got the stage prepared
ъ cHteffcrgi ^ flrgttfai113311 and an elephant was made to stand there. He
budUMumwiki яфт т # * tprij arranged for a terrific army of wrestlers. To start
w Щ ^ С1РШТ1IV9X11 the welfare ceremony, he summoned the
assembly and performed auspicious and welfare
deeds reciting the welfare mantras. He cautioned
3Tfernf?t ШёПШ his family priest.
Pictjon^Hitecbi ^ 7T^ ■'ЧЫУТОШ 41
chettciricHchkiuu «ГЖ ШШ M щ- 3 II
vuViH rT^ьсЬсыв gr?t ^41 ял! 1
тщ5чг щдгсгщrt я^яг трршдп^рэ^п elKRimiR ■g^wFnid'tfii
ярщйпя Щ Щ ТЯЯШ Я>4dc(f^dH.I Holding an astonishing sword in his hand, he
<ВЫЧ?В
4 гг eTtt ^ fraftlld^^mniРЭЙII seated himself on the stage and deputed the very
strong warriors on duty. He made the kings,
JH rf g ^ щчч ч ч
Brahmanas, the mendicant, the relatives, people
з ш к w Ш ^ ^ R t ч^ц^тч;| to ч 11 and the warrior to sit on the stage.
3tdVw ^ 4tPR ^шга' чщ\
■ рж лЫ % 1ч щ ^ ^ г ч ;|
ттщ 7ТО8Ш Тgsrqmro ЯШЧВйоП
ЗШ55ЯГЩТТ Tfifat Tfi? ЧПД11 Ч 11
(чей %пп< Цн1 bd,dl iufegHiHj
Ufiyiw eppfei enw гт?г hV rjii
язЕгдл^лттгаш w w t r m ^Гкичи^
7 m Я^ТТ «ifsRT ^ ЩЩ ?l 16 $ 11
«ЫНЬчж
О Narada, thereafter lord Krsna together with
W <Ш Ч1ЧК1 -дгщЧсН гЧЧЯ1WTI!«i^ll Balarama arrived there and playfully picked up
She was smiling and was using the line of the bow of Siva. A thundering sound was created
ashes as tilakam, her white and black hair was with the breaking of the bow. The entire city
turned upwards; she was holding a sword in one looked like having become deaf; looking at this
hand and a skull cup in the other, her tongue was Kamsa was immensely disturbed but lord Krsna,
protruding and was moving. She wore a garland the son of DevakI, was immensely delighted.
of skulls round her neck. Similarly he also saw a
donkey, a he-buffalo, a pig, a bear, a crow, a feuTT шч яя <cia?md: i
vulture, a white kite, a monkey, a white dog, a OTfeTrl: ЯсгГ STII
KFtStfA-JANMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 72 479
^ ст ^ тггфгчн% щ ^ 11^' э 11 plane and went to Visnuloka and his lustre was
merged into the lotus-like feet of lord Krsna.
m \ щ д а а д ш ^т «rfib'
fTtpT сГСТ ТТШТ sFUPfrfifr SR 1^1
Л '^ ^ Ч ТТЩ-R: ?П«Н cRI^fttmq;il<i<ill
Killing the elephant and the wrestler he
entered the assembly. At that point of time, all TT TTT
the ascetics with their delightful mind were ЙНН1Ч <*U4MI ЩЯЪп^хГ TfTRTIIÎI
looking at the lord. The gods were looking at the
TRTcTT ^ffRt ^ l^ lf iR ll
lord with a delightful mind, while the kings on
the other hand, looked at him in the form of a If| ЛЛЛ, TRfHg ThTTRII^lSlI
great lord who was the ruler of the kings, TFR T8T SR TtfT TRTT ТТГСТ Wl
ftrai ч тт шп ЛЛ UTfTT TRlTrf%^l tgTRT8TRTiraRII'?^ll
сыГч^Ч: îficbîicHlbllrirciuiiyiftuiîi^и
ТШ?хГ chlrhjw ТТТ TRRIT:I ЛЛЛтЙ Л:
TRRT Tfcfjr? xtcf ЯТиЩгТ xf ■Щ^Г:11Я oil
The parents looked at them like an infant, SJTTT^ 4q^RvT4,l»?0 ll
while the damsels looked at them like the tgdPd ^ ^FOTT Tdlfa TTTTTTtl
beautiful god of love. Kamsa on the other hand
TTlfT Л TT^rfRT R fR JTfR: tR ^llô^ll
looked at Krsna and Balarama as his own
enemies as well as the enemies of his relatives. ТТЩТЧТ f r f t i xt f^ fa t xt Й Щ 1
The wrestler looked at them like the god of death ЩГ тНЧ1гЧ14фс|Т^11^о ? И
and all the Yadavas looked at them like their fet хт чхшдтщ<Щ1 ч;|
own lives .
xt fdTT xt
ЧЧЧфгЧ ifTlPcJSnfrldt TRTT TJRfl
'5ГПТЧ' ITT fJiTT -§1^44,114 $11 TtwrarR^w?xT tiT^Tt ттгот
fPTTT л '<£Ui№t:i
TT -ЦifR xt TTT^Tf TfSRT TTT ЛИ yPTI
4o€|cbl^-R w m cfldn 911
TT Л ТЩ^сЧТ ЛЩ i n 4 ^ ts fr xTI I ^о 4 1
Lord Krsna holding the Sudars'ana-cakra in
his hand bowed in reverence to the sage, the Thus after killing Kamsa he distributed riches
Brahmanas, his parents and the teacher and to Brahmanas and bestowed the kingship to the
moved towards the stage and reached close to intelligent Ugrasena who was bom in the lunar
Kariisa. О sage, the all merciful lord who is race. On the other hand the mother of Kamsa, his
attached to his devotees and bestowing his grace wives, the father, the brothers, the mother, the
on the devotees dragged Kamsa from the sisters and the wives or brothers started
platform and killed him without much difficulty. lamenting. They cried "O Rajendra, you appear
чш fey r л тгё f r a m хщ ! before us, get up and occupy the royal lion-
throne and mle over the country protecting the
TTtrt ттган xt цn
riches and the relatives besides the army. О
RtwihT w t r t Rc-ч И f e n r л\ valorous person, where have you gone leaving us
тшт -ф ы л т о ^ like orphans, the people said. The one who could
At the time of the death, Kamsa looked at the create and preserve all the creatures from
entire universe like Krsna and also found, the Brahma to the least blade of grass playfully and
arrival of the plane studded with gems. О sage, who is adored by Brahma, Sesa, Siva, Dharma,
taking to the divine form, he mounted on the Stirya, Ganesa, Ganga, the group of sages and
480 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAPjJAM
the gods continuously during day and night, the throughout the world because, of all the people
same lord Krsna is adored in the Vedas. in the world the father is quite adorable besides
Sarasavti recites his name feeling panicky while the teacher and the mother who carries a child in
Prakrti offers prayers to him delightfully. He is her womb. The parents who bring up the child
beyond Prakrti and in the form of eternal Brahma are therefore adorable a hundred times more.
and is adored by all. He moves at will ЧШТ xf i M f r a t fU fw i
unattached, without qualities, without blemish, Ч Т ^ И Щ : ■qfr «F f: Ш Ь Г
beyond everyone, eternal Brahma, the great soul,
w r Щ : w f r ^5:1
the great lord, eternal, the form of eternal flame,
the one who takes to a definite form for the sake T f | d'WTriR:
of his devotees, always blissful, eternal and ччпт хп
imperishable, the same lord, under the influence т ш хШ Т rft jR tt fcrrTT Xf ^ 11
of illusion and in order to relieve the earth of her 1wr5r ТГТТГ хг чтШ тго
burden, has incarnated on earth together with the
чтгташш иттн 1'Ч<иг<Т1( 11^ 'й 11
cowherds. He is the lord of illusion. He is lord of
all and in case he kills someone, no one on earth ■qfvr «w w w w Ф в тм га
can protect him. The one who is protected by the хГ «Г Щ П ^ ^ 1П Ч 11
eternal soul, who on earth can kill him?. Because they bestow welfare, of all those who
<psfarjeR3T •Hcfyy («КЧ1Ч 4£PPll bestow welfare to all are also treated as the
mother. Therefore, there is no other relative
зГЩЩТ’^'ЗВТТОГО’ : 4)4 SR
closer than the mother in the universe but the
О sage, all the people thus spoke among teacher who bestows knowledge is more glorious
themselves and then kept quiet. Thereafter they than the mother because, according to the Vedas,
served the Brahmanas with food and distributed there is no one else more adorable than him. О
riches to them. sage, thus speaking lord Krsna and Balarama
члспчГч Ticrif4i w m offered their salutation to them. Thereafter the
parents also embraced their children and were
%т^Т Щ cBTTR^ з д т К: 11%О0 11 served with sweet food. Vasudeva getting
ЯЧТЧ TffiTt fqcrt rWTI delighted performed the welfare ceremonies and
ч Гл ЧУТгЧ'^Г<:11^ о ^ || serving the Brahmanas with food, distributed
On the other hand lord Krsna who happens to wealth among them.
be the soul of all went to his parents and he cut ЧёПо отТ° ЧЩЧТ0
off the falters of iron and freed them. He что %mfrafrs-srra: i№я 11
prostrated before his parents and humbly offered
prayers to them.
ftrat т а w r a wi
яг Tjwnfa
^4ч1ч1ч ^«tui f r a ^?lf PT: I
f t ij: VldyuHl^HI Ч^ШТ<Л1Т1ЩГТЩ|I ^ 5>о 11
Sri Krsna said- The one who does not
maintain his father, mother, the teacher who
bestows knowledge, the teacher who bestows
mantra, such a person always remains impure
480 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAPjJAM
C hapter - 73
Nanda and others relieved of Grief
ЧЛЩЩЗЦЩ
зтаг щ ci forc ш:\
«itoflT4Rl f^H«znfrq<«l№:ilîl
35^
KRSNA-JA\MA-KHAiypA, CHAPTER 73 481
ЦтЩ vrt4<4ft:lRil M'fllUfasHiqtel fax^fa Ц<и||[е|еь:1

Narayana said- Lord Krsna imparted spiritual fte4 «rafa цг?хг ц щ f a ^ g r o цгт: 11 ч 11
knowledge to Panda who was suffering from the For them the loss of their sons and daughter,
grief of separation of the son and feeling helpless the land and the riches is more painful than even
was crying aloud, getting fainted. Thereafter, the death. Because of this, these foolish people
lord of the universe offered him the best of gems suffer form grief but the intelligent never do so.
and said.
^frt)<4Th¥^ чйм) fafafafalTO I
faster rST3T и ? p WI 44M>iTRcb?^c( qctedlfaTO: ^jfTOIIôii
*ir цзтт T^rt Зин? и
My devotees who is filled with my devotion is
т щ xr t e r a то self-disciplined and adores by the reciting of the
fa te w iteftyiur w ptgRim i mantras and because of his being always devoted
Krsna said- О Nanda, shed away the grief and to me, he always remains .spotless and without
feel delighted and blissful, hearing my words. I blemish.
am imparting divine knowledge to you which ч<£*П£тй cfpteU xfatefa щ fa^r?T:i
you kindly receive. The divine knowledge was *nfa xfafr #5?хГ cETctefa ^ crSfal | HI I
imparted by me in earlier times at Puskara-ksetra
c|fa<fafa TOiter fa SRJfl
to Brahma, Sesa, Ganesa, Siva, Surya, the
ascetics and the great yogis. fterfa ц$г: дттнт jjemfuT xr toi^ ii
Si: S irs 3 s: згш т : sir т о т sr* sfan fs:i Feeling panicky from me the wind blows, \the
sun rises and illumines the universe, the moon
OTSTfar Slfar TTTTTT Т Г T T ^ d S ilb n ilM I
rises with all the rays and Indra pours timely
The people continue to come and go in this rains, the fire bums, the death takes sway the
universe according to the result of their actions. lives of the people, the trees blossom timely with
Therefore who is the father of whom and who is flowers and fruits.
the son of whom?.
fteiyHyxt сгтгащ>хт згезто i
SiMljyKi'Nt'gVxl STFfa 32ntefacT:l far?xr vtyraiT^xi te f a :ii^ n
Sitem gtefa 'teteîcm ^ R ssih .ii^ ii ТТ^ЖЩГхГ ЧИТОТ: ЗШ E ^ fa 4%fld:l
fpTOoTO yfasiTTlt ^ s r s t ^rfafawi fa?=lfa XT^ W 9U8RTII ^ 11
fa ^ fa fa f s ifte rs ^fasN ^sifaslfafiiîi The wind has no base but it carries the
RTSST WPST faqtej TO tortoise, the tortoise carries Sesa and Sesa carries
the mountains, the seven nether worlds stand in a
fa w n r^ r tin <iii
line. The waters of the nether worlds are quite
Everyone takes birth at a particular place static and the earth is floating on the water.
according to his karmas. Someone takes birth
with the great yogis, someone with the queen,
some with Brahmana woman, someone with Ks farrmWET%05t щтпЬзт: THtTOMlWI
atriyas, Vaisyas and Sudra women. Thus гТгЧТ^хпГч ТГёТ1Э1:
someone is bom as a bird, someone as an animal. faWRTOfa WRKfafafad: 11 ^ 11
Influenced by my illusion, all the people feel
"ЩЩТ: ШШН: 4Rfsnfra'qqd:l
delight in the various types of worldly pleasures
and feel painful at heart with the departure of чш frormr цтои^эп
their relatives. iffterT îdvjt^ w
ъ щгЫ; щ д з з д щ и и и чёта! i n ^-«41 r 1 11

The heaven and other seven lokas are based on 3TTRtWmlw ■drqflf^fdilfddhl
earth, the Jyotis'cakra and the constellation stand :IRSU
on the bases of the planets but the Vaikuntha
stands with out any base and is beyond the globe.
щ ^ттч и зо п
Goloka is situated at a distance of fifty crores of
yojanas beyond that, which is floating. The
Goloka having no base is built with the best of <=rf^<£^jg,ra$ : 11? *11
gems having seven gates, having seven duchioxt'iciui^: |
substances, seven moats and lakhs of boundary
walls. A river named Viraja flows there. Goloka
is surrounded by the mountains of hundred peaks It is surrounded by the blossoming Parijata
covered with gems, a single peak of which flowers a thousand kalpavrksa and a hundred
spreads over an area of ten thousand yojanas and flower orchards in which several types of flowers
is filled with lustre. are blossoming. There are three crores of gem-
studded houses, a lakh of cowherdesses who
VMcblfdUW4!H Pcf хП
reside there well guarded, the lamps are made of
M xt vl^4Wl44JI^ И gems, the beds are made of gems and several
<TU4U^H:l types of eatables are stored there. It has a
hundred step-wells of honey. Similarly there are
several step-wells filled with nectar and are also
That mountain is spread over an area of a
hundred yojanas and is more than hundred times filled with several types of cosmetics and other
articles required during love-sport. О lord of
in length and a lakh of yojanas in width. A
Rasamandala is spread over ten thousand Vraja, thus I am narrating to you the number of
yojanas in Goloka which is built with invaluable the buildings of Goloka which are unknown even
to the best of intellectuals. It has three crores of
gems and is circular like the lunar disc.
palaces which are studded with gems beside the
charming and beautiful Bhavana of Radha. This
m i? i palace of Radha is decorated with invaluable
ЧТЧТМ: xt ^TTWl pitchers of gems and the mirrors of gems which
fachlfeiiJrHctHl 11 ^ ’R11 illumine. There are lines of gem-studded pillars,
has a large number of white fly whisks which are
quite astonishing. The handles of the fly-whisks
■ЦЩЦТцШфТ: IR i 11 were decorated with the best of gems and rubies.
The lamps of gems illumined the area. The steps
jflc-fTcb^J^-HMcjcq ^911^:11^^11 are decorated with gems and the vases are also
made of gems. The beds are also decorated with
lines of gems and painted with three types of
paintings with three moats. There are difficult
ТЩ f|£nf?lf^<y-d44,l1 entrance gates, there are sixteen apartments. At
11 ? ^ 11 the gates of these apartments, sixteen lakhs of
cowherdesses are deputed to guard them who are
ЗШс^ПШТЩТЧ! TlfafsT?^ fcHlRicHf.1
clad in the best of garments sanctified by fire and
4HlfcwfaR^V«l 7e|rf4flA:IR\sll adorned with the best of gem-studded ornaments.
UifuicHJ^TfcWReki flTraTTR4f^c!^l They have the complexion of molten gold and
KR$NA-JANMA-KHA14PA, CHAPTER 73 483
illumine like hundreds of moons. The attendants garland of jasmine flowers and her hair is tied in
of Radhika are lodged there a knot. The knot is tilted towards the left which
'■ нччг^ attracts even the sages. Thus Radha is served by
the cowherdesses all round. All the cowherdesses
Tt ^ 11
carry in their hands white fly-whisks and are
vS adorned with the best of gem-studded ornaments.
<i^cl ffS lf^q T rfîi^îi Radha happens to be the best of the goddesses of
3m rW iR |it: RrfRt my life. She is currently reborn as the daughter
of Vrsabhanu, because of the curse of Sudama.
3m^T75ff4W ж ТЩ 11i 4 11
W lf ^ T % W Wl
^ ftPTTRa^RT TTfoni
rR Ч 1<Гсши'| chRsyPH vjcr: ftR :irs 3 ii
ЗТЧ^ГСсТсЩТГ fWftt "Щт4тди^\э11 WRIT wrsfcr Wlltr*II

■<|WTR dRRft ^RrarEfT ^
<91441 *Г hfcH yo4ctîui6wn:l
7TRR ^ T R t II
^ f f r a f t r f t <i44R<4n3<iii
RRt l?TRi ЩГОРТ <5Г^: 'Ш4 sRTI
3RRTRT W m f t V ftfRR; 7 # jft% ll'k ^ ll
ЗЖЬИТ ЧНЛч1^4ЧГа^11?ЯП
<fdcl WtWFhT ^dWltHI чн1б<*^1
О father, I have to be separated from her for a
hundred years during which period, I shall
тз-тчст (<тг) щтгатчт 1ч№т: ttfr^fen u ô n relieve the earth of her burden and thereafter I
shall proceed to Goloka. This is certain. You
W h ll^ li yourself, Yasoda, all the cowherds and
■цштщИгетдтш тдтят ipto щ п cowherdesses, Vrsabhanu his wife Kalavatl and
all other relatives will proceed with me. О
TT^TR: W ^ T im <ршЯ§ШдЧТ1ПП II
Nanda, you convey all this to Yasoda also.
The court-yard of that palace is inlaid with Therefore, О virtuous one, now you shed away
beautiful gems, which is decorated with the best the grief and move to Vraja. I happen to be the
of the pillars studded with gems, the tree, the soul of all, the witness of all, pervade in all, but
leaves and the fruits besides the welfare pitchersstill I remain uninvolved.
made of gems and the pedestals made with
rubies. They have innumerable beautiful mirrors
made of gems. Thus the palace is decorated with МфЫПрШ! RTVzrt Ttfifft:
invaluable gems and happen to be the best of all rm щ graRf ч
the palaces on which Radhika is seated attended Щ SRT <WT flRT W ^ *r ^ |Щ | I* 6 11
by a lakh of cowherdesses. She illumines like
w s s w r ftgfT W T^l
crores of full moons, having a complexion of
white campaka flowers, adorned with all the W ?TWT ^ ^ ЭДТ Т&Ш. ЗГЧТП^ЧМ
beautiful ornaments and is clad in gem-studded W ст^ттт Щ1
costumes, holding in her hands a mirror and a rrt щ т^ГчсьиПа ттшш ufa т а т ч н ц о ц
beautiful lotus of gems; she applies a spot of Soul is my reflection, this is admitted by all,
vermilion of the size of the flowers of Prakrti is my deformed form and I alone happen
pomegranate and also spots of kasturl and to be the form of Prakrti. О king, as the
sandal-wood. She wears round her neck the whiteness cannot be separated from milk and the
coolness of the water cannot be separated from Brahmaloka reside as Brahma. Among those
it, the instinct of burning cannot be separated having the lustre, I represent the sun, Agni in all
from fire, the sound cannot be separated from the the auspicious things, water in all the things
sky, the fragrance cannot be separated from the which flow, the mind among the organs of
earth, the lustre cannot be separated from the sun senses, Vayu among these moving with speed,
or the moon, the soul cannot be separated from Yama among those who provide punishment,
the great soul since there is no difference Kala among those which cannot be counted, in
between them. Similarly Radha and myself are the letters Samaveda in the Vedas, Indra among
inseparable. Therefore you shed away the feeling the fourteen Indras, Kubera among the rich
of being a cowherdess in Radha and myself people, Isana among the Dikpalas, sky among
those who are all-pervading, the soul among the
being a son to you.
creatures and Brahmana among the varnas. In
ЗЩ URc[: RT xT the riches I happen to be the best of gems, gold
щт Ф р fQTc^TRim ^|| in the glittering articles, the kaustubha gem
TO Щ Ш cSItM Î among the gems, Sanatkumara among the Vais
navas, Ganapati among the Yogmdras, Parijata
fWTTS? фпЯТ щ URdYdi TOTRII4 TO among the flowers, Puskara among the holy
О Nanda, both of us, myself and Radha who places, Salagrama among those who are
represent Prakrti or the cause of everything. unthinkable, TulasI leaf among the leaves,
Therefore I am going to reveal to you my Skanda among the army commanders, Laksmana
pleasant grandeur. You kindly listen to me. О among the archers, Rama among the great kings
father, in the earlier times, I have displayed the and the moon among the constellation .
same grandeur to Brahma. In the earlier times I топ ят т о ^ ч Ъ щ я т ч ^ н ТОРТ: I
happened to be Krsna among the gods who
хГИ$ТО
appears in Goloka with two arms .
Нагатят xT TOTS? W
Fvidc-iich TOPTI
ЗРрТ П8?ТТОТЯТ <|с^«пчл(Ч5 И
shtivfBb хт ?г?тщг ^Ф ф £зч т?то ч то
^rrcnt flR r:
RfTSi Ф и Т О * fTcf4iqRT4lfVRtll^?ll
ф я м т тч!Я||Гет w fa: WmfinTîihîi
TOTSi dU^d,<b|'| g ro : dxdddm^R! Rinftfn qfilgdHi W TOlUli ПТОГТОТТ1
f e r T f #3TWTT5t w r n f etttoPt ii
3T$TUWWfofPT ■RTRt хГ ШЧ Тф W1 ч Ч 11
зщ ш : TOR: Ясир*!
cbyATWxT у ф н ! TOR: hRpnf d m i l h h l l
Пфпчт wpwndi яготатичто
arrorsi ттярпят t o w w to Rpt: i
•яФгШЧТ WWWSS-ST^f wi
SRHt xT TOWRfp# R%vbrÛ4V9ll ^cuffuri x r 4 R ^ : i i h ^ n
т т и Ф т xj- w w l щ ч Ь п ■дпттот
ЙТОНТ Rufat Ф р Т : тгПРр
<WdRi ^ w r ls t TOfrou'i w lw n ih T O Т О тФ т Фот: fy^Hi cbfhcdl ■gfr:ll^\9ll
Ф я т ^pF Ref хП
дщпт uiRîdisi рЫ чт tjwt: торр
viHijwwviiswfar w t tjdRlfa wi4TO hrtw wФ Tt f e w f хг i$ 6 11
^чгщтч! щчитГз? ачщтщ! TJHTW - # # 5 ? ^TOTT
tiîtiii w m \ si Rapiioiwjj wfrnôii ряФ TO-^nni « t ТЗТОПТОЧТО%II

Similarly in Vaikuntha I reside as Visnu ridlW ■уфш Ш П TOOlt TTTOTWfl
having four arms, in Sivaloka I reside as Siva, in з ф т о т о ф Я Р р Ф WTTtlfer: 1119о 11
KRÂ-JANM A-KHANPA, CHAPTER 73 485
I happen to be the MargasTrsa among the Vl^’5 RTW3RTt5?R^gfir тТ Adcb: 11^3^ 11

months, the spring season among the seasons,
RT €nt R T W ^ 1
Sunday among the days, EMdas'i among the
tithis, the earth among those who passionately RTRT gnftcT^lb3<? II
bear everything, mother among all the relatives. RRRT щ tJRfat оЧН^ЗД>:1
Amrta (nectar) among the consumable, ghee w its ? т бо и
among the articles produced from the milk of the Sumeru among the mountains, Himalaya
cow, kalpavrksa among the trees, Kamadhenu among the stores of gems, Durga among the
among the cows, Ganga among the rivers which Prakrtis, LaksmI among the goddesses, Satarupa
removes the sins of all, the speech among the among the women, Radhika of all my beloved's,
intellectuals, the pranava among the mantras, the Savitrl among the chaste woman, Prahlada
form of seed among the vidyds, the paddy among among the daityas, Bali among the valorous
the crops, plpala among the trees, the one who people, the sage Narayana among the
bestows the mantra among the teachers, Kasyapa intellectuals, Hanuman among the monkeys,
among the Prajapati, Garuda among the birds, Arjuna among the Pandavas, Manasa among the
Ananta among the snakes, the king among the daughters of the serpents, Drona among the
people, Bhrgu among the Brahmarsis, Narada Vasus, Bharata among the varsas, Kamadeva
among the sages of the gods, Janaka among the among the passionate people, Rambha among the
royal sages, Sukra among the great sages, passionate women, Goloka among the lakes,
Citraratha among the Gandharvas, Kapila among which is the best of all. Similarly I happen to be
the siddhas, Brhaspati among the wise people, Santi among the matrkas, Rati among the
Sukra among the poets, Saturn among the beautiful women, Dharma among the witnesses,
planets, Vis'vakarma among the architects, lion Sandhya among the Vasaras, Mahendra among
among the wild animals, Nandlsvara among the the gods, Vibhlsana among the demons, Kalagni-
bulls, Airavata among the elephants, Gayatrl rudra among the Rudras, Samhara among the
among the metres, Vedas among the scriptures, Bhairavas, Pancajanya among the conches,
Varuna among the aquatics, UrvasI among the forehead among the limbs, Bhagavata among the
apsaras, Jalasagara among the waters. Puranas, Mahabharata among the history books,
T g f o : p 4 d H i Ч ШИЩ f | 4 l v P T :l Kapila among the Pancaratras, Svayambhuva
among the Manus, Vyasadeva among the Munis,
'Vmw t rt Rrfant bfortnoTi ъ R f e r i Svadha among the spouse and the manes, Svaha
among the beloved's of Agni.
RlsyY-ТТЧГч R lfe l d^RldT Ъ
Щ Я T TTTtPR'rs? ~ф$т\
JlfT ^ n fc r сГ^ЩГСТ R fa: Щ 1
УПТУТ^фг TTRtS? м|Ц^Пч^Л R?RR<S *11
REZT ТЗГ9ГУ I|V9i 11
4Hlfrl^3 RRTS? чТг1Чг^%<'1 RfR:l
^чрггшттлт Ъ Щи^сЛЧГ 8ГТЗШ:1
RRRT Ref W I I ^ I I fawjsRi w i t rT ^ ii
3TtR#ITR? fOTTPt fprRcT xll
im t Щ 1 Щ crcftJTT RTRT ТИТ!
qirfiprt «W R^tS? ТЩТ Ъ 5ПИЭЦИ Ki4ch^ w i *r 33 ^ : 11^^11
3T? PTfJlt w t ггп& Щ ? cMTI
# эдчЩтТЧ: R & r: РТ:1
413<*гу уи(чщ TfdRR înaû RgJTR g ru HT:
*JR?S? Tn%uit RS& RS4T РГ RTRhf tTI STOTRIW Т Р Й ST fW^RTRI
7T#* ^ W M T f?TvT t? ^RTfpiRTÎ 16 Ч 11
сЫН'|ГчК1 R£nRT R?Rt RT% Rl R W H tTFR ЩR G M ^ i
486 BRAHMAVAIVART A-M AHAPURATÂM
fR(f)«cflcHi gtfavpj cfl% rJTSSrt^RgWIIdffll ailment among the enemies, fever among the
ailments, my slavehood of all the types of
«nferf cpfuTT тГ
adoration which best of all and the Grhastha
3Ttfl44 rl4?£||? Я^Г Tjg' ^TIIÎSII (household) among all the as'ramas, Samnyasls
-у^Гниач яш щ тщ «етуПтич rfi among the prudent, Sudars'ana among the
ш сшзгй ^ st) яч |тщд: 11<*<£11 weapons, welfare among the blessing, great
knowledge among the fortunes, Vairagya
RTcfer^ AilvH ЗЯЙд Яб1рс)<1й1 (unattachment) among all the pleasures, sweet
w rm r? я?п ^ 5 n<i я и words among those which increase love, self
tlT H T O f^ f^ xjWiq ТЯРЩ 1 realisation among the charities, the noble deed of
all the things which are to be collected, tapas
£ )^ R 4 ^ ftr< r ^ «ш Н я и ч и ч о и among all the hard labours, moksa among the
TFnuit яучгнп/. сыцщ4^Глуге тп fruits, prakamya among the siddhas, Kasi among
ЯсЯГ^Я ^ТОТ ^|| the Purls (towns), KancI among the cities,
inhabited by the Vaisnavas. I am Mahavirat
ч^га^ч яп?зп? яляяч гп
among all the solid foundations. I happen to be
яЧаГЧг^д чйд Й :?т^ | хГ иччи the atom of all the tiny things in the world
Я TIThf "ФЧТ^тггод^ЕТ Я:) Asvinlkumara of all the physicians, Rasayana
among the Osadhis, Dhanvantari among those
Г: "Я^Щ ИЧ^И
well-versed in the mantras, grief among those
2^ ъ я 4 ’ЯЬЦ Я^ПнЗ Х( ЯШЯ) which consume a person, Meghamallara among
ЯШ ^ TbvIRta тщ ч д | | ш й : 11Ч*И the Ragas and Kamoda among the beloved’s,
Sridama among the courtiers, Uddhava among
■Я^ШТЩ^ТГЗ^ Я ч -ЦШТЩ ЯТЯ1
my relatives, cow among the animals, sandal
■R^Ttsi Ч %5ч1г?ТГ w t ЩТЛШТПГ^ИЧЧИ among the forest trees, the holy places among all
я^чт тгё#ятят ччт^т т г Ш и т the tlrthas and Vaisnava among the devotees
■фЯТУТЧ^сТЗЯТ ЯТ Ч 4Tr R t tn ftR :ll4 ^ ll who always recite my mantras. There is no one
dearer to me than my own devotees; In the trees I
чтчч#т 5^g3T fgfsnT д Ш ш *n happen to be the sprouting leaves and I happen to
^ПсЯТ5? яЗзРдЯТ Ш Щ ? ЯТ^Т: ЯТЧЯРЧ^П be the form of all the things. I pervade in all the
ЯЧЩ ■?ГтСТШ щ^ччш т^гшп creatures who also dwell in me. As the fruit
remains in a tree and the tree in the fruit,
Я?) Я^Г (ТЭТЯТ^Т Я^Г (t) ЯгГГ5ЯЯГ:11Ч<Л1
similarly I am the cause of everything. There is
^ 9i^vi яя? ятя тля ^twi д я дзп no other greater cause than myself; I am the lord
яигяяч гг т тгат g?tigt grcfcr wiiчч11 of everything, I have no lord. I am myself the
щ зч *пя - ф щ ц w m я зн ^ : ttwi cause of all the deeds. This is what has been
ordained by the intellectuals, the sinners are
g cRsramm ^ I g gtfeft gî i чо о 11 influenced by my illusion and are unaware of me
Rajashya among the yajnas, daksina among because they are influenced by the destiny
the spouses of yajna and Parasurama among indulging in sinful ways and evil advice. I am the
those well-versed in the use of weapons who had soul of all the creatures and their lord. Wherever
been the son of Jamadagni. I am Suta among the I stay, the hunger, thirst and all other saktis
composers of the Puranas, sage Angira among remain there and when I leave that place all those
the those well-versed in polity, Visnuvrata also disappear as the attendants of the king
among the vratas, Daivabala among the forces, disappear with the king. Therefore, О lord of
Diirva among the ausdhl, kus'a among the straws, Vraja, О Nanda, О father, you go to Vraja with
truthfulness among the religious people, the son this knowledge and impart the same to Radha
among those who are bestowed with affection, and Yas'oda. Thereafter Nanda the lord of Vraja
K9§NA-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 74 487
together with his attendants left for Vraja and

reaching there he narrated the words of Krsna to
all the ladies.
^ «Г7l£f 413: ЯТ741
-m^Tt 4TW 74 :11 Ô^11
4^441^74^34714(4 4194^1
4744F4 Ч^-КЧ^И^о ^ ||
ТТТЧ^БТШ Ьг 44П4Т 4TFI
3^74 374: 47144 34 : 3 4 :ll^° ^n
О Narada, with the imparting of the great
knowledge they also were relieved of the grief
and though lord is uninvolved and the lord of
illusion but still he loves someone under the
influence of the illusion. Yasoda inspired Nanda
who go to Mathura again. Reaching there, they
eulogised all blissful Madhava by reciting the
stotra composed by Brahma and prescribed in
Samaveda. Both of them started crying standing
before their son.
ff4 9Й$П»Го ТЦГТо зПф'ИМ'Шао 34° -474*4°
Н-41^<*УЧ14Ч Чт!44НЙЧчЪч!4:1№?11
K9§NA-JANMA-KHANpA, CHAPTER 74 487
of separation, getting upset and had arrived from

Gokula.
Sthl’IciljdM
W 4^sT3T T 5 Wi
Щ 4 t ?1H #еБЯЙЙфчИН 11'*И
^fadchrii) ЩгТ Ч3срщ_|
3tR: PirttVi.'limi
Triht ^ ftri сш m zr
^ИЩПТ: фП(Ч^ m i^ll
q ^ c tlfd 1чг£Г9Т: I
MWK&fM W c4«4I№ ll
Krsna said- You go to Vraja and get yourself
relieved of the grief and illusion on the earth. I
am speaking to you the truthful and the best of
the knowledge which removes the knot of grief.
Listen to me attentively, there are five
mahabhutas on earth known as the wind, the
earth, the sky, the water and the tejas. О father,
the s'rutis testify that the bodies of all the
creatures on earth comprise of these five
mahabhutas, that is why this7 body is called
РйпсаЬЬаиИка. It comprises of false illusion,
artificiality and is full of illusion like the dream.
At the time of death the entire body pahcabhiita
Chapter - 74 merges in them. Its indication, its form and
identity are filled with illusion.
Talk between Nanda and Kr§na <st ер щ ц m r m щ чп
s» -O
ЧТТШЩ gufoiT w r i yivdw&if u f c w f tiiiii

#|>тат: ч яч н ^: Wpi
ЧЧТП'гЦТ rt 4T4t ЯтЫЧ'Я^сЬиеЬ:11Я11 g.-zj m ф я эпЬя ъ jpra^fii'? и
Therefore, О fathers, who is the son of whom,
«Jcfr ШШТЩГ Яфй: Щ:\
who is the wife of whom and who is the husband
ЧТТгЧТЩ of whom Jlva wanders in various forms for
jfet 44TW5 ЗрГГ гЩЩЕГ 'Îcdfa.-I several births in various ways. Because the Jlva
takes new birth because of his deeds and because
ЗТШЩЧТ м1фН |-«1 fc)<5'J4<*id<4.11^11
of the karma it also merges into the great soul
Narayana said- Lord Krsna who is blissful,
and it achieves pleasure, pain, fear and grief
complete in all respects the lord, the great soul,
because of the past deeds. Someone is bom in the
extremely devoted to his devotees, who appears
heaven because of his deeds, someone is bom in
on earth to rid of her burden, who is formless,
the house of Brahma, someone is bom in the
beyond Prakrti, beyond all and Brahma, adored
house of Brahmanas or Ksatriyas. Someone is
by Siva, Sesa and is the lord of the universe, was
bom in the house of Vaisyas and someone is the
pleased with the prayer of Nanda and spoke to
bom in the house of Sfldras.
him delightfully who was suffering from the pain
ifcgT Щ ЩЯТ 7«17% %ЛТ ё(Т g?JtJTf me reciting my mantra on earth, he, after death,
destroying his past deeds, proceeds to Goloka.
Ы fgJhf «БЧТ ЗТ ||
Similarly, it sometimes is bom in the house of a t W l f W Чй Ч Ч%тГ& Щ 1
some degraded person, sometimes as an insect of
the refuse, sometimes as an animal or bird and чтдттч чгштч^рт fgurt ggfwgi
sometimes as a petty creature.
g gft^rfg ■q^fr: 11 ? о 11
Ш xTI
He does not fall from Goloka even after the
b i t cjT h t i ЗТ 1ЯЯ11 fall of innumerable BrahmSs, he achieves the
tpT: 73^ gig Tggpfam eternal body which is devoid of death. О Nanda,
- q ^ r ■qfeni: g g n i^ n my devotees never meet with any misfortune at
Therefore, О father, all the people are bom in any time. Apart from that my Sudars'ana-cakra
their respective yonis again and again wandering always protects them.
here and there. But my devotee always remains
engrossed in the uprooting of all the actions.
зг£ тдгй «r crc&g ч ^ Tgnft ftgr jrj: ir г11
Ш %?TT 'й П Щ д
gfcgsg m qt w g f w i i
"qqt: 11^ 11
%rgr ■sr g # R ¥ giHlgi g ^ ^ g g ^ n ^ i i
7RT: 7ТЧ ТТЧЩЙШсЩ;! gsrgig g^Ttgi g ghrt gftmut gin
«г^гатт1дчдздЦ(г*п
-?Ы> r tn r i g q f ^ tg i n R iii
There are four yugas known as Satya, Treta,
Dvapara, Kaliyuga. Thus after the completion of qqgrfeKTrq g 7Ш%1
twenty five thousand yugas. Manu, meets it with чяд? tjpfrg g ч ^ г ш ч ^ ч ^ д : irtsu
his end and the life of Indra has been equated Therefore my devotee is more powerful than
with Manu, after the death of fourteen Indras myself, but still I remain anxious; for him being
continuously a day of Brahma is counted. a lord, I don't have any lord, father or mother
tjg чШчш тт%: therefore instead of taking me as your son, you
тгд qftftdi щ т g f g adore me as a complete Brahma as a result of
which you will be relieved of the fetters of
w o r^ Ф71щ(ШШг1^|
karmas and shall proceed to Goloka. О lord of
Vraja, the cowherdess Yasoda, the group of
His night is of similar duration. This has been cowherds should be told about the reality and
pronounced by those well-versed in the leaving aside the grief, you go back to your
calculation of time. Thus they have the month house. After thus speaking in the assembly lord
and the year. The age of Brahma has been Krsna kept quiet; thereafter, Nanda getting
calculated to be hundred years and after the death overwhelmed with bliss asked him.
of Brahma, a single moment of mine is counted. ддзгпд
gg -qmifigi ?пч grenfa <ggiggi
ggrts? 'чтчтдтт g чтьш^(д« 1 :п ^зн
■gsts? vong-g fgfai итог *гащ1г?чп
тртдртшд;: g?gr g? cqggg « m f gi
ч^дтд ggg sjgr gggRggî
g iw ^ g f t w rtg ; %?дт g tf р щ п ^ п
Similarly, all the things right from Brahma to f f g M f g f | gî i ^ g 11
the blade of grass are perishable. I alone am the Nanda said- О blissful one, you bestow
trnth who take to human form to bestow grace on worldly knowledge on me by means of which I
the great soul and the devotees. He who adores should be able to achieve your loka. Because I
am quite devoid of wisdom and you happen to be

the creator of the Vedas. On hearing the words of
Nanda, the all-knowledgeable lord Krsna
enlightened him on the daily routine as
prescribed in the Vedas.
зИ'ИЕЦО ТЩТо о ЗгГ° ЧТТ^ЧТ0
the morning and change the clothes worm by him

during the night. He should meditate upon his
sole lord in the lotus of his heart and should
meditate upon his teacher in his mind and
perform all the duties in the morning. Such a
wise person should take a bath with clean water
and while taking a bath, should not perform
Samkalpa because the devotees are more
interested in the destruction of the karmas and
are not interested in enjoying their result. After
taking a bath, he should recite the name of the
C hapter - 75 lord and performing samthyd he should go back
to his home.
T h e im p a r t i n g o f w o r l d l y k n o w le d g e to
Nanda ч щ ч тгз-t sfyvifywy
tj^ r w a t r -щйу -g{^RRq;ib9H
W O T t -Ruff •gf?nw SRTsfq У1
щ rr ystptifq *tr у w n ^ n ^ i
ш у fgit yfy у nc it
i^rhRhf у 5 ^ 11^11
The lord said- О Nanda, I am bestowing on
ЗПУЩ У ycf* У11<? II
you the astonishing knowledge which is quite
secretive in the Vedas and the Puranas and is & щ \ УТ
quite difficult to get. You listen to it quite Ч ^ Ч У И * ^ ! «LTR^rR Я^Ш:11?о ||
attentively. Reaching there he should wash his feet and
ч fytrarrm f t чт% w yi then enter the house and clad himself in
sanctified garments. He should then perform
puja for the lord. He should perform puja for
One should not believe in the wicked women Salagrama, gems, yantras, images, water,
because they are the biggest obstruction in the
Brahmana and cow and more specially for the
path of achieving moksa; they are filled with
teacher, then kalas'a, the lotus with eight petals, ?
illusion.
vase with sandal-paste but I should be invoked
only in Salagrama stone and the water. Such a
«Й^ЧГу RTRRt SPRTf devotee should meditate upon me by reciting the
fo y у т г ш ш и Ш п т т fy?m yi appropriate mantra and then adore me. He
should with great devotion recite the mula-
згФ гау IctRt ^ w gm i mantra and make the offering of sixteen types .
(cifxi^xl rRTTT ЗШТ:^Т
yfclRR I ^ R R crcji»mRt|cf rP
■RR -p i# УПЧ11
УНУТ^ RURTSST Я>£аЦ|1 ПИ
4 У tTffi: ypffrfRR:!
%1 ^ 4 . 1
-Щ Щ i f f w n ^ ^ Ttftll^ll
R^rf тгат y fi u
О lord of Vraja, because of being
^ У ^vPHf Щ ehll&M [УЧ1УеЬЧ1
characterless, they are always against the
devotees of the lord and they serve as the seeds f^quiRRtfR: f t f f c p h l l ^ l l
of destruction. A person should get up early in у ш fy^fysR :!
^ Щ fewj fefe feraî i w 11 By looking at the male and female organs, one
He should also adore Sridama, Sudama, attracts sin, pain, ailment and poverty.
Vasudama, Vlrabhanu and Surabhanu, the five 35 ■gri RFt feturi «бзщг m
cowherds and then should adore my courtiers k H I¥ l«tW i R R W f e w R T r ih ?ll
named, Nanda, Sunanda, Kumuda and Sudarsana
fecmrm rj я м 1ч R f f e ^ i
besides LaksmI, Sarasvatl, Durga, Radha, Ganga,
Vasundhara, the teacher, Tulasi, Siva, ТН Ш ТТ ЗЛТЩ g r o fe fe l3 lT IR ? ll
Karttikeya, Ganes'a, the nine planets, Dikpalas, in ■qjaicnt щ w *гщ |
a proper manner. It would be appropriate for an c f e l ^ c f T # Ц Щ R ife
intellectual to adore first of all, Ganesa, Stirya,
Agni, Siva and Parvatl ЗШЗПЙ' Tfe 4 влп(®*сы4.ц1Н.1
T 3 R t R e fe c t ЯГ R ^ o O T f W B R r ^ I R ' k l l
One should not look at the thighs, heart,
T p ^ fe T W W f ^ w fefeT T f^llW I breasts, side-glances and smiles of the other
women because indulging in such an action
attracts misfortune. One should not cohabit with
his own wife during the day time because it is
harmful and one attracts the ailment of eyes and
xi^ i i w 11
ears. Similarly a star should not be looked at in
R5 yuiui tihRHT шуепг5ГЩ^?§Щ1 the sky which could result in ailment and fear. It
t* ТТрг R rilffd^falH Il W l per chance one has a look at the stars he should
recite the name of Hari and also the name of
Narada seven times. In the evening the sun and
feut 4 o m IE |^^#B J|)j{||^ II the moon should not be seen because by doing so
Rt *t m nt^chKoiî one attracts ailment and fear. At the time of the
felf- Rife RPIjryoitijycIlft^lJcIlRlHl^l R o ll rising of the moon if one looks at it, one attracts
In the Vedas these gods have been described ailments.
as the destroyer of the deeds and bestower of W Tfe 5F5 <jgT ^Tfei 5rifeT:l
moksa. For the removal of obstruction, Ganesa cpgfex&c&jj хГ 3
should be adored; for the removal of the ailments TTW ?RFT TriH RfaR hfe drill
the sun and Agni; for achieving peace and purity,
Visnu; Siva for achieving moksa, knowledge and 4 fJriferrfeTT Rfe tfe 4RTTR
wisdom and Parvatl for achieving wisdom. After
adoring them, one should offer three hand cups TfeTffe gcf RI4T^cdfe^fferBTRTII?V9ll
full of flowers and should recite the relevant
stotra and kavaca. Bowing in reverence to the ft^TFppfht 4 R^d^;TWTWfl
teacher and adoring him, one should offer his ТЗгГЗ RTsf ferFT Ъ
salutation to the gods. Thus after performing the Similarly if one looks at the reflection of the
daily routine, one should adore the gods sun and moon in the water, he meets with grief.
according to one's convenience. For self By looking at the conjugal pleasures of others
purification, one should perform the adoration as one gets separated from his relatives; by
prescribed in the Vedas. Similarly one should sleeping, eating and travelling with a wicked
pay attention to the words which are forbidden, person, one attracts complete destruction. By
should not look at refuse which could be the talking to him, touching his body, sleeping with
cause of ailments. Looking at urine also one him or eating with him, all his sins are
attracts ailment and one has to fall into the hell. transferred to the noble person. One should not
approach the terrific animal for fear of injury. refuse for sixty thousand years. Thereafter for a
And one should not keep company with a wicked hundred crores of births, he has to bom as a pig;
person which could attract grief and fear, for a hundred years, he has to be bom as a wild
siiûnwi яят щ г #гптятят W rw .-i animal; for seven births, he has to be bom as a
Rhinoceros and horse; for seven births, he is to
Я fi-yff&TR flfr Я%1Г?ТЯЧ chHUI^lR^ll
be bom as a deformed person, for births the
^ctHffcWTini &я|ян'г <$я Я 1 insect of the pelvic region of the wicked woman
fart SR W 4 $ЯЯ%11ИЯГ cfiRUIîl^ о || for a hundred births and for another hundred
я щ я я щ я ят wwfgrT яп births he has to be bom as an insect of a boil. О
Narada, for seven births he has to be bom as a
pfeW T W fnr f^grai ятяя
lizard, a donkey for seven births, a cat for seven
7ЦГ: g rife tW iftn V lrH -h lft ^ 7 T : I births, a monkey for three births, a horse for a
yRTRiifa W<j?: ЯНЯЛЯРш^И hundred years, a terrific serpent for seven births,
a tiger and buffalo for seven births, a frog for a
ШЗп: яязр яй я f я% 7 : яз*гзря§ I
hundred births, a he-goat for seven births, a bear
Я?ЯЯТ4[ yifacbli ЯтаяЯЩ f4%?H{ll33ll for seven births, a jackal for a lakh of births.
дщсйг я яят я ятщ| Thereafter because of the stealing of those riches
hffirail ЯТГЯЯТ{я Я^Я: ЯНЯПЯр?*11 he becomes a leech. For a hundred lives of
Brahma he has to fall into the kumbhipaka hell
янягяй я ятя^тг ч у н Гятч яяяь
о O
where the sinners are boiled. The one who
ЗяЬясГГ Я Я Ж tsRyytfif ЯПЗЧП refuses to give immediately the daksind to a
:рт$?Я ^Tlfvft ftfiR: H H W f Brahmana after pronouncing the same, the
charity after the lapse of a night is doubled and
WTFTrfrщ т и : я н я ^ я п ^ и
after the expiry of a month it multiplies to a
я^язг: ?мяяп(ч ^щггрядI hundred times after a lapse of two months, it
whI 'ЛС'Асы i^ ^ ii multiplies to a thousand times and after the
япяЬтт% я яяг% ят1яяТ Я?шт: vidHJ expiry of a year, the donor has to fall into the
hell. In case the donor is unable to pay and the
%$плт fejigf^>y ггшст t?r %ЯгГпз<Л1
receiver is unable to demand the same, both of
тпеяя f щ я ftgnf я ^ 1 them fall into hell. By killing a Brahmana, the
я тя w m ш яя ftftra я race of the killer is destroyed and after getting
ЯУсШ BER^ f Я дШТ ЯТ% 9(^1 deprived of the wealth and riches he becomes a
pauper or a beggar. He feels grief-stricken when
дШ Я %Я^ U^ldl Я Я ЯТс%|I'k011 no one offers salutation to him in spite of his
% 47% ЯТ% дТсТТЬЧГЙУНТ Ч ^ | being a Brahmana or a god.
fyaiuTi Ц я я ^ я т я?г£т1я rt^ r ii ^ ii я fyfi^p?4f%T % ягчй ткя ^яч;|
sr ящя! % я^нт 1ящяг?я ч ^ я я ^ 1 ят яй ягт §я я т wtfir т^ Ы флчи'яэ и
я ящ % ^ |т я я*Пт)г ^ 11 я зкят зяяЬп% 9гз1щяч;|
One should not indulge in the killing of a cow, ЯТтБ%Щ£%УП%1 ЦяЯТг^ЯЯГ II
a Brahmana and especially a Brahmana which
я*й %Ая яфт! Я%^1
attracts total destruction. One should not steal the
riches of the gods, the temples, Brahmanas and
the Vaisnavas. By doing so, one attracts total Mfrtfldl Я cicbtid ЯсЯТ Я ? <з-л!<^с(Н,1
destruction. The one who snatches away the %Я w r f w ТВ? f% r Я II
livelihood given by himself or others and one
fgraj % я®; я тщтткя sRfcti
who does so, has to be bom as the insect of
f m 'чтят p w t тгта? ^ <гапг*\эн

з ш fgfrer чтй Tjt 4rW "ЧШ 4
■f43TT:ir*d!t •q^ ЙГ?УЯ ТШ^ПЧ'*!!
After adoring the gods and the manes, if a
Brahmana eats meat once, he is till considered to
дЭсЧТЧ чттегчт:IfitfÎI
be pure, but the one who always consumes meat
¥ПНЯ1Ч^Н ЙнрТТЩ % тг ^ # 1 he falls into the terrific hell. If a Brahmana fries a
<М дч% ?г % т : ж з т ч ^ г т т ^ и ч о и fish for selfish purposes be has to observe fast
The one who does not adore the teacher, has to and thereafter perform repentance by observing
fall into the terrific hell, the wicked woman or a Candrayana-vrata. О Nanda, such of the
foolish woman who disregarding her husband Brahmana who observing fish, having been
resembling Hari and neglects him besides deprived of the knowledge, he also becomes
denouncing him, she has to fall into the impure and destroys his merit. Such of the
kumbhipaka hell. If one denounces her husband Brahmana who consumes the left over of Visnu
by evil words she has to be bom a crow and if and does not consume fish or meat, he is surely
one resorts to physical violence against her achieves the merit of Asvamedha sacrifice for
husband, she has to be bom as a pig by becoming every step he walk on earth.
angry, she has to be bom as a snake. The one TjcFT^ft й ftjfcr ^ шнрчти% яч;|
who becomes arrogant has to be bom as a Щ 'З Р Ч З Т Я Т Я Т Г О Т ^ гЙ ЧТЯ Т Т ¥ В Г :П Ч Ч 1 1
donkey and the one who speaks evil words has to
be bom as a bitch. If one makes others to ehlhA c(|«J^j Щ eta’ll
consume poison he has to be bom as a blind ftffcr ФЯсйтРг frflft WI14ÎI
person. The chaste woman surely accompanies
her husband to Vaikuntha. Such of the foolish
xnw ^ 114 V911
people as denounce Siva, Durga, Ganes'a, Surya,
Brahmana, Vaisnava and Visnu have to fall into Pimm! Ч ТЧТЦЙГ ТГ «hcicbl
a terrific hell. Similarly, he who disowns his «татрт fsjp t я ^ т «п^ипч ^ ч ч ^ п ч й м
parents, the son, the chaste wife, the teacher, Such of the people who perform vrata on
shelterless sister and daughter, surely falls into Ekadasi day and on the day of the birth of lord
the hell. The Ksatriya who is not devoted to the Krsna they are relieved of the sins committed by
Brahmana or lord Hari besides Vais'ya and them for hundred years. There is no doubt about
Sudras, surely proceed to the hell. Such of the it. All the sins committed by them during
damsels, as are not devoted to their husband are childhood, boyhood, old age and when young,
considered to be extremely degraded. Such of the are destroyed. The one who takes food on the
Brahmana as consume the water of Salagrama Ekadasi day and on the birthday of lord Krsna
and the prasada of lord Visnu, even the holy consumes the sins of the three worlds. There is
places get purified with their arrival and they no doubt about it. This rule is not applicable to
also purify hundred future and previous the infirm, old and children. They can be purified
generations besides the earth. after giving double the food they consume.
ТШЯУЧГТТ fe t:
ftJT Rirt tt "чЫ Ы д % п ч 3WTt ш&тз тт w f t o д ^ и ч ^ п
Т-П
яя: ттигаиг ЧТМУЗТгТгШ : WlrWlrlHh'mftcRIcfl 15 o il
зттчят ijirtauil Rcpt *rr *rHjpfcr:i WW -ЧШ TT^t тт ЯТРГШ rJ
зп#з> ччы># хт Tarf ^ чГ<^^||^^|| entitled to receive any share cooked for gods and
the manes. The one who performs yajna from
чш ^T# дрз## ч чт?ВГ:)
village to village and food during the sraddha
чзчгнм ^rvami^^ll performed by Sudras have to fall in the hell till
# *Щ?Г ЧТ the life of the sun and the moon. Such of the
^Ц$1 <|i4ict 3nf ^ТrPRT II Brahamans who take srdddha food with the
Sudras they have to fall in the kumbhlpaka hell
ЧТЧ^с{^Гс|Йс4 ^ТЧЧГГЧТd4d û«b4j up to the life of with some one else at the
4T4t у?фт g^wjnfirdlii^'sn instance of a Sudra, he should be considered as a
чт% ъ fqg^RmfegiRt ч drunkard and should be excommunicated from
^«iT ^t#R îi^4 ii
performing seven religious deeds. Similarly the
soldiers, the writers, those performing piija in the
щччд? гпдщ^#щт^| temples, earning their livelihood from the
^ртщт 5 n ig f^ 9 # Шт: иs s и bullocks, burning the dead bodies of the Sudras,
Цт^-d гпог|[ ЩШ: УПЩ1 the Brahmana who is the husband of a Sudra
woman should also be excommunicated because
чт: '53l#ri4j4ijffiTt ?Щ#^5;;ЧТТ:11^^эи the food of such a person is like refuse for the
ЖИГ# ЧТf^RT: ЧТ##%^:1 noble people. Similarly the one who does not
з # Н # Т ж Ь М ^ГсЧТ ^ 1 1 ^ :1 1 5 ,с II perform sandhya during the morning or the
^ IW ?ictc;# Ъ # Ц ^ гч Щ щ :1 evening and neglects all the Brahmana practices
should be excommunicated like a Sudra.
ЧТ faZTTRЧТЧ ТЩ .11^^«I
: ЧТ#?4ЧТ1 чЭ
# # s f ? r -Ц: ЧГЧТЧТГ Ч ^ Ч 1Н.1
чт ?^с(^с|^ьсы4: ч т ^ ч т ^ р г а т# т : 11^о||
с11чЧ'Ы1ч1’НсЬ?4 sTfiJPJTt ЧЧ^>
In case someone who is competent to observe
a fast on Sivaratri and Ramanavami day, but гГ # 10 ч и
takes his food, he falls into the terrific hell. The ^cfrftrli ч г в т г j f t r :I
one who cohabits with his wife on a moonless drMich44<*lr(slMi ТЩ1№ЭН
night or on a full moon night, first day of the
month, on the fourteenth and eighth day of the
moon and also consumes oil and meat, he is з м : # т М Н т гг зйусп; 1пэ*п
surely bom as a Candala. One should not eat the The one who does not perform sandhya such a
fish, meat, small grained pulse in a vase of Brahmana is always considered to be impure and
bronze; ginger and the red vegetables should not unfit for all the religious performances. Because
be taken on Sundays otherwise one has to fall in of this, whatever actions are performed by him,
the kumbhlpaka hell. There is no doubt about it. he is deprived of the reward. The Vamamargt
О lord of Vraja, the food served by a woman in Brahmana falling into hell surely has to face
period, the food of a loose woman and the food pain. The Intellectuals could not drop refuse at
mixed with wine, in case it is consumed by a the places like the starting point of a river, the
Brahmana, he surely consumes refuse. Whatever pits at the root of trees, near water, near god and
deeds are performed by him during the day, he is green crops. О lord of Vraja, one should not rub
deprived of the reward for 'the same and he his hand for purification with the dust from a
always remains impure. He is deprived of the heap of white ants, the earth dug by rats, the
impurity only when his body is burnt in fire. earth inside water and the earth with remnant
Such of woman who enjoys the company of four from the one already used for washing the hands,
men has to be treated as a whore; she is not the earth from the mud meant for plastering the
walls of the houses. The earth from the place of sandhya, thrice a day and cohabits with his wife,
white ants, the plough land is not fit for use in has to face the ailment for seven births together
purifying the hands because by rubbing the with poverty. When someone brushes his teeth,
hands with dust, the hands cannot be purified. sunrise who is the lord of the universe, such a
aiiMdiHlfeafli «то$зг1П«мг m i sinner can say that I am performing the adoration
of lord Janardana. In case one adores Siva by
4^3 dcflhdlfeUcil rTSTTI1^3ЦII
making a Sivalinga in earth, ashes, cowdung or
u f W b ^ c ^ d l: ТШЗТ: sand, even once he resides in the heaven for a
^wpu^yifdcfii ut $ Ф Ф т Я : грщ нэъп hundred kalpas. In case, one adores a thousand
Sivalingas, all his desires are fulfilled .
ЩТ Ъ н я й fcTÎ
зт^т ?пялтч trf&f cramit9t9и
SfteRpEt 116 Ч11
ufiret ^^газт ъ Tpuf
ащот) ЧТЖ
ъ ш Tjm w i t ^hm
^пнчляГуН( г?14 w l qra^r:i
hcdfad t o t % ЯТГ:Ий^И
Ф&: с!?Г^415тгпп%:1Ьэ^|| dlcighd^ yictqj
титг#тТ ff^RT:l
тт Trgrat сщджш ^гачг i
3RT: Tj|gf Q ^€ ( t< f^ teip T T « :il£ o |i
TRift TT ТьГгГРЯЧТ ^T:l ^ ^сщтг сгп%: TdTrfffira
иЗ^тг ятщтй:
тт% fy-ггчтач «гг^пщ^ m fira-;ii<i я и
W5RT ЯУТГП! 3 % : 1 ТТГЗЯЩ1
firar vrc^fh "ши ^ d r i fern и
з Ш ^rnft4T^ ЧТ: $db^l'cfd4II<S*ll
ddtsfddil fil'd! tIUl fildl ^ThKddlsfiiebi: 11Ч о
TTШ%: Ш fT w n fq ЗГСтфр{1
d d tsfer: ^ Tlff<T ■R
^ g ^ rrs ftr ii
f i t a r ^ r f iTfrTHT dile*<wid ТЩТ^сГ ?n
TRrarfiT ъ ттдщ чтггегдщд1ж: i
TWpfinvTTUfu гГЧ^ d lfed WfH.lli'Jfll
О Nanda, similarly the earth from around the |g^ ;ii4 ^ ii
trees, green crops, the earth dug from under the зш й 9ГЖШТЧ f w i : Л Ш ^З^Т *1:1
tree or taken out of the water of the river are unfit ЗТПГТ dlfldull yifot:
for purification. Similarly the one who cuts the
melon and the orie who extinguishes the lamp, жтт^т *т *щг ^ *г*гт ipfe^cun-.i
has to be bom with ailment and is always bom a w w *г*тт ■gfg: н д а п и п
pauper. The one who places a lamp, Sivalinga, *ш fsrcr w 3rd fsrara tm
Salagrama, gems, image of the gods,
yajnopavita, the gold, samkha jewels, diamonds, 3^ w щ^пЕдштт 4щг §mr # ■ : 11ч ч 11
urine of the cow, cowdung, ghee, the water of Tjfg: ^fgCT3T % TTTI
the Salagrama, on the ground has to fall in the % ггё пт ^ гсч аФ ш гж rrfirarr w h i ^ u
hell. Ultimately he is bom as a pauper, miser,
suffering from leprosy, having no issues, without 4$ ш xr ttti
land, without a wife, without the people, without ТГТ fhf |^^Й4|Г?1Ч1||^'311
relatives, a degraded one, blind, hunchback,
p f ТГТ ^ThTdlTi ^ Tj|l
lame, without feet and is bom as deformed. The
one who sleeps during the time of performing ш шщ 1 in xi жгМт fgîidsr^crrfTii^îi
KFt$NA-JANMA-KHAtfPA, CHAPTER 75 495
By adoring a lakh of Sivalingas one achieves rtrit^ rt ¥iGb¥R strutt r srrj rti
the position of Siva. Thus a Brahmana who c(R¥lfR>: TTTIIôoll
adores Sivalinga, is deprived of the future birth.
A Brahmana who does not adore Siva, he is sure She happens to be the power of burning with
to fall in the hell. Such of the people who Agni, the lustre of Surya, the rays of the moon,
denounce me for adoring Siva, they fall in the the coolness of water, the producer of greenery
hell and remain there up to the life of a hundred and cereals and the divine sakti of the gods.
Brahmas. In case at the time of adoration, sand is rHRRT RT TJ%uri
found with the Sivalinga in that case the devotee тдгшгсщт fl'miftchw w i i ^ o
becomes blind and in case of any hair having
been found there with the Sivalinga, the devotee
^nuit R3R^Rt?R Ф т ?Rl№fquT)ri|ô^||
is bom as Yavana besides being degraded, as a
pauper, miser and suffering from horrible Rft RR^fiRT §
ailment. He has to face great losses and is reborn R rf R T ^sn¥lR h^f4uniH !o^||
in degraded yonis. O f all the people in the Spft 7ТР& RT<J¥T%¥R
universe, Brahmanas are dear to me. LaksmI is
fdSTdfdi: Rcfrf л
dearer to me than the Brahmanas who always
reside in my heart. Radha is dearer to me than PR WH R Rl T?T%4RT ^TTT f?TRTR 7TTI
LaksmI and my devotees are dearer to me than PR ^ R fe f Ы fR> *JR: Rl^fqRSfRII
Radha and Siva happens to be the dearest of all. JT¥T RRlfR RSP7T RRT^ RRRlfp Til
No one else is dearer to me than Siva because She is the tapas of the mendicant, the family
whosoever recites the name of Mahadeva, while deity of the house-holders, the salvation for those
walking I at once follow him. My mind is always seeking salvation, the hope for the worldly
devoted towards the devotees. Radha happens to people, the devotion for my devotees and she
be my life while Siva happens to be my soul, always remains alive and devoted to me. She
who is dearer to me than my life. I create the happens to be the RajyalaksmI of the kings, the
universe through NarayanI, the eternal force, income of the Vaisyas and the three-fold force
who preserves the universe as well and is also which enables the people to cross over the ocean
responsible for its destruction. The gods like of the universe. She is the intelligence of the
Brahma and others are bom out of her. With her wise people, the commentary on the Vedas and
influence the entire universe is victorious, she other scriptures, the power of giving charity with
starts creation and without her the universe the donors for Brahmanas with the Ksatriyas and
cannot survive. She is the form of mercy, sleep, with the chaste woman she is the form of
nectar, satisfaction, lust, faith, forgiveness, devotion for husband. I have handed over this
patience, maintenance, peace and shyness. She type of NarayanI to Siva. I have thus explained to
happens to be MahalaksmI in Vaikuntha, the you everything; what more do you want to listen
chaste Radhika in Goloka, LaksmI in the ocean to from me? You tell me. I will surely reveal the
of milk and Satl, the daughter of Daksa, she is truth to you.
also known as Durga who destroys misfortune, RtsRjTo тщто Го ЗтГ« ЧГгаЧТ»
Parvatl the daughter of Menaka, SvaraglaksmI in ТМГЭЦН
the house of Indra beside Sarasvatl, Savitrl and
the great goddess of knowledge with Brahma.
Rffr RT <|Г5еьц»|(ть: 3JRI¥lfd>¥R 4t4«h\|
¥lbh¥ifd>:
Brahmacari, a cow, a fire, a teacher, an elephant,

a lion, a white horse, a parrot, a cuckoo, a
wagtail bird, a goose, a peacock, a Nllkantha, a
Chapter - 76 Sankha bird, a cow with a calf, a plpala tree, a
woman whose son and husband are alive, a
T h e D e s c r ip tio n o f V is ib le T h in g s traveller going to the holy places, a lamp, a gold,
a gem, a jewel, a diamond, a ruby, a TulasI and a
white flower remove the sins. О great king, one
ЯТГ xf ЩЦ -ЦЩ г! 3^41 earns merit by looking at a flute, white paddy,
Зтяе? щ sfcj gftfgM 4TRii?n ghee, curd, honey, a pitcher filled with water,
paddy, a mirror, water, a garland and white
Nanda said- О supreme lord you tell me the
flowers. A person also earns merit by looking at
things by looking at which one earns merits and
gorocana, camphor, silver, pools and an orchard
those by looking at which one earns sins. I am
with blossoming flowers.
quite anxious to know about them.
cMTl
'fc'bjxi <gT "ТЧ TJU4II«II
тпщ рпнт wtefat ^wrant я ШТЩТЩГЕгай ЧЯ ^TT.1
c^lcW ^'tUTd ^JT i p p l l ^ l l
Krsna said- The best of Brahmanas, the holy О Nanda, a person also attains merit by
places, the images of Visnu and other gods are looking at the moon of the bright fortnight,
quite appropriate for looking at and by doing so nectar sandal-paste, kasturi and saffron beside
one earns the merit of taking a bath at a holy the banner, the banyan tree, auspicious abode of
place. the gods, temple of the gods and the caves.
^4-W HnlHl cRJTI 4=nf9TcT frifeW T OTI
чНп^ГСТ *T#Tt *T 4T ^ |R o|[^||^|| Я ^gl ЧШ: v r^ H tll^ U
iT^rUT ТОТ Я ^4 t4t hW lt Я f^GRT: 1 w m тт w fcii
rT Гй^|У4( ^niVeiMi ЖГкИ m ^ зч я 11 ** 11
^тзггчт я fh c R R i я чэ^тнт ttvte ж And the sight of the divine kalasa in a temple,
irriTt я vftTurt ягарл‘| inhaling fragrant breeze, blowing of the s'amkha
and the beating of drums also bestow merit on
дгШ^г№Г^1Ч?гШН1 <^Г Ж the people. In case one looks at sakti, gem,
я 4TTtnt аШ тйч1ч,и^|| silver, crystal, kus'amUla, earth of Ganga, kus'a
я^тачт чртйчт т Ы хг Ъ ф т -л grass and copper, he surely achieves merit.
ц ш ч! Цязтлт xt 4ifciRRiFn ч^щгттэп Чга^ЗТ fc|Ujj<j.?|chqj
^ ЯТЧЧ1Щ1 TpTW 3 °^ ^ Г Т : 11 *4 I•
tRrTTfT ^ТсРЯутррЙ ф ( х*\\6\\ rtufeqr ^njTTfrw^t
тТ rlNlVri Tl^sl <pfol 'HHH.I я? ^ |т я дтпт ЧТ: 11 ^ 11

One earns great merit by looking at the
ЯТсЧТ Я ^<*Hqu||U|i ^gT ^trer оТ^5П::П<? II
spotless book of the PUranas, Visnu-mantra with
чттгач я з ^ т т ш я seed, dUrva-grass and an unbroken gem. One
тргёпч gfapr хг дтщ ъ $ т : 11%о 11 earns merit also with the reciting of siddha-
Similarly, the sight of Surya with devotion, mantra of the tapasvis, the buck and the
chaste woman, a mendicant, a yogi, a festivities ofyajna .
KFtSiyA-JANMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 76 497
TTTRt тгГтггг W 3RT «гётПгг 3*:

^ТПТ I?V911 чШЙсьщуН тчшт m rk
^f%Rt 4R|Tfl W 4T -4jTiei4R*4U^HIHI ^ c r r cjiiyiiwvhjui?
3 ^<*i ^ ckh'i R oti^ u i^ ftid i^ ii^ ii i t rtRt тщ^тг ^ 11
^TO t -ГЩ f^ E Ic n fc ^ l ЧЯТ g jfrft ^FH3TJ14^l
ftnsra w r i t xr ^gT 5 шт v $ m : 11 w II ^ ttr w R 11
gjTffg^rr qfulmdi rj 4'ifsrarafd4i ^prnî if H T ЧД1 ^gT gr 3RR30343I
^gr чщ \ ъ gm fo ’mH ^ usahh ^ oii ЗЧ1Щ3 ^ 7^ îlcqi ^RgiTsAl I^ 6 11
In case one looks at the urine of a cow, the He enjoys all the riches like Kubera for seven
cowdung, the milk, cowdust, the abode of a cow, births enjoying the company of his sons and
a place having the foot prints of a cow and ripe grandsons. The one who observes fast on
crop, he surely achieves merit. Looking at a Ekadasi day and breaks the fast on Dvadasi day,
beautiful damsel, a girl of sixteen years clad in after getting up early in the morning taking a
beautiful costumes and adorned with divine bath and visiting the image of Annapurna on
ornaments, chaste woman, the best of diirva- KasI he is relieved of the cycle of birth and
grass, unbroken rice and the best of food also death. On the fourteenth day of bright fortnight
provides one the merits. The one who performs of the month of Caitra, the one who visits the
the adoration of the image of Radha on the full temple of Bhadrakall at Kamarupa and offers his
moon day in the Kartika month and offers her his salutation to her, is also relieved of the cycle of
adoration, he is relieved of the bondages of birth birth and death.
and death. ^гсгт m ird; ^ ч тзтп ч ч .!
rWTSyunfq^ Rift? ^ 1 5тm fesjjqi firnt
^gT ЗТЯПЖПЗЧЧМ^М fqgmt W 4 4 ? i^ 377Т%
ъ <щ*тт ’ЗГ faycRгагеч # * 3 1
mu\ -дизт ч iз о 11
^ w дгШ 1^ ^ 11 On the day of RamanavamI one who performs
A person is relieved of the bondages of birth the adoration of Rama and worships him bowing
and death if one looks at the image of Durga on in reverence he is relieved of the cycle of birth
the eight day of the bright fortnight in the month and death. The one who worships the lord in the
of As'vin. The one who looks at Kasivisvanatha Puskara-ksetra or Badrikairama and worships
on the day of Sivaratri observing the fast is also the god after taking a bath and observing fast he
relieved of the bondage of birth and death. is surely relieved of the cycle of birth death. The
4WT ^gT RT Israel one who performs the pindadana at Visnupada
and adores lord Visnu, he is relieved of the cycle
щщгт TJ3tt p g r W уЯПЗП5ЧЧ;11?^11
of birth and death together with his ancestors; the
y«w4ijfl ш m k ят :1 one who shaving his head in Prayaga and goes to
Чс^ЧИ1: i r f w ^gT cfctlfcf ^ t s I ir ^ I R ' k ll Naimisaranya observing fast, he is relieved of the
Looking at Bindumadhava on the JanmastamI cycle of birth and death .
day the one who performs puja with devotion, is 2|f44KUi| SWtslUs^RI
also relieved of the cycle of birth or death. In the fTrfjS fire) 1 rf qc^Rcbwiftl^ ^11
bright fortnight of the month of Pausa, one who ^ г з т RftlfdRT
witnesses the image of LaksmI, is relieved of all
^ Ш311^ ? if
the sins and future births.
О Nanda, after achieving success in ш т д ф М w "Фтгш fm^rur: 11i ч 11

Bctdrikasrama, one who consumes the jujubi prafo fgpm т й
fruit and worships my image, he is relieved of
the cycle of birth and death. The one who p iw t Rmmfo xi tTracr-.iiôii
worships me seated in the auspicious Vmdavana ^cfT -Rl^TRt zf 4RW I
and adoring me offers his salutation to me, he is
relieved of the cycle of birth and death.
<h h w forest W w jt i
dUie<l xj ъ Ш Ml'HrgusThl
эттнт ^gr grafo ярщ ж пзччм хчп
41^ <|gT Ъ RScUW Ф &
The Vidyadharas adore me perfoiTning divine
dance in heaven and at the same time Vibhlsana
^ ^ ri? r ЯТ: I arrived there for bowing in reverence to Siva.
W H T ч&п tET g ^ tfr чЬЧуиёЧЧПЗ’* II The Gandharvas and Kinnaras beautifully sing at
The one who adores MadhusQdana placing night and at the same time Madhava also arrived
him on the auspicious pedestal and offers his for adoring Siva. Adoring Siva having the
salutation with devotion, he is relieved of the crescent on his head, being lord of all, the god
cycle of birth and death. In the age of Kaliyuga dwells there. A person is relieved of birth and
the one who adores lord Jagannatha seated on the death after adoring him there and ultimately
chariot and who perfonns his рщй with devotion, arrives in the abode of Siva. When the sun is on
he is relieved of the cycle of birth and death. the southward movement the one who adored
ЗтПШЯПШЯЩ JPTFf ТЧ1ЧЧ1хШТ1 SQrya at Konarka, after observing fast, he is
щ щ чт т ят^сг з г Ш ^ьж а и зчц и зчп relieved of birth and death.
q fu ^ lili xl ^gT hdlfdlTi ^ТОРТI fftchia щ ф cfWtl
44R ficcIT
On the first day of the month when the sun is 4i4dlyfd4i ^gT huiycunj
in northward movement, if one takes a bath at q fe t тга т ^gT g rfifr ягяя: ^p ir ii ^ ii
Prayaga and adores me, offering salutation, he is
тчтггг Ш : t t Csw TgT WО IT W-О l 4W: I
relieved of the cycle of birth and death. On the eC j
full moon day of Kartika one who adores my яттщ xt ф* w r дрйя 'чьчуиёччн^чи
image observing fast, he is relieved of the cycle
of birth and death.
уучМ ш ^ г ят ^gT gf% nng^!cfii'kîi
^ iTRzrt xf p t Hur-urn:!
The one who adores the images of Parvatl,
W 4 T ЯТ? RT ^gT giTtH ^Щ||^\э|1 Karttikeya, Ganes'a, Nandi and Siva in the holy
'iihvdi ■мдя-ч зтп т 1ц Ш щ ^ | place of Krsikostha, Suvasana, Kalavinka,
Vasundhara, Vispandaka, Rajakostha, Nandaka,
^gT ЧРТНГ gptfa ЯГЛТоц^^и
Puspabhadrka, he is surely relieved of the cycle
On the full moon day of the month of Magha, of birth and death. By fasting there one has to
the one who adores me with Radha on the bank adore the gods offering prayers and one has to
of Candrabhaga river, he is relieved of the cycle break the fast by consuming curd, only then the
of birth and death. On the full moon day of fast is considered to be successful. At Citrakuta
Asadha, whosoever takes a bath at Rames'vara mountain close to the western ocean, there is a
and obst :ving the fast, adores me, is relieved of mountain known as Manibhadra, the one who
the cycle of birth and death. adores the lord thereafter observing fast which
has to be broken after consuming curd, one
achieves salvation.
factigc^Pi chifewu^H4,H
sftcT IT ^ T IT$3q ЗГТЙТГ зиГ 1 Ф? fsraîm ^n
1?ГсГ^сТ4 fK^T т?ф4 IT fd^l4d:l He witnesses all the divine articles, is adored
f?reni«i44 згтНтг in Brahmaloka, achieves my slavehood and
enjoys all the pleasures of Vaikuntha. Anyone
The one who consecrates my image and also
who witnesses the marriage, he earns the merit of
of Parvatl, he is relieved of the cycle of birth and
donating crores of gold coins. Ultimately he
death. The one who builds temples for Siva,
achieves heaven and the indestructible LaksmI.
Durga, my temples and the place of Siva, he
achieves salvation from the universe. IT: '§f4sr44J4 H IT Tritfed-qi
ЦИЯйН 7ЩсТ UltaTÎ ■^гстт т^тЫ ззт? it TfTt^r T w t
fg ra w R ii я гд я п н ч 4 tfe r:l
ч ir gipmfq irgRham trrî T Jltft RcRTT ^ТТЧ Ч > Н Н ^ П Ч й II

ЗТТЧ^Т iRTt тргг: frr PtHKil: ftTcf:ll4Оn т з и н и щ гт В тт Ы ftrq;i
rhri qirrat гТ ТТ^ ТЩ Rfeftl 14 11
T Т |Щ feffiTttfq ШтШтЧТ ТЩ^ИЧ ^11 RTT?f. 'Й тд н г ТТ* fh T: I
фШНИГ ^ r n R R R R ^ I I ^ o l l
3TtIRt tefiPTIRlfa ^ yid)^ld«:y^ll4^ll тпрт it ^ 4 iMFriitiTWi

q^lW lferf IT TTtc^ 14ТЧ.1 сЙ&сШ ^Н! c ^ tR H ^ II^ U I
ч ft qprt чйтгтч nm ^ чтч1гЧЧ:11ц^и tujUHcnf Ш IT -qrq^l
■<*ЧГТ\чтачЬп ■qfyyiil IT:1 4 ^ 4 % tr^ -q t^ f%rrqjlЩУ11
чЭ s3
The one who looking at a helpless pauper
irfHT yctrutmi ^ i^ rtjvr н ^ н ч ^ п
Brahmana of high family and marries him, he
The one who builds a flower orchard, a bridge,
achieves moksa definitely The one who on an
a wdl, a pool and the abodes of Brahmanas his auspicious day, donates with devotion a chatra
life meets with success. О father, no one knows
or sandals to TulasT, the beloved of the lord
about the merit one earns by constructing the Salagmma, he earns the merit of donating land.
abodes of the sages, the mendicant, the gods and
If one gives away in charity an elephant, he
the Brahmanas because the particles of the dust
enjoys the dwelling in heaven up to the number
on the earth can be counted as also the drops of
of years equivalent to the hair on his body and
rains but in case an abode is provided for a
the one who donates a great elephant, he earns
Brahmana its merit is beyond description. The
four times the merit described earlier. He enjoys
one who provides livelihood to a Brahmana, he
all the pleasures in my abode. This has been
is relieved of the cycle of birth and death and
described in the Vedas. Similarly by giving away
achieves the eternal LaksmI. Thereafter, by
a white horse in charity, one earns half the merit
achieving salvation he achieves my slavehood
of donating an elephant and by donating several
and devotion and then proceeds to Vaikuntha and
types of horses, one earns one-fourth of the
he never falls from Vaikuntha like me. The one
merit. О father, by donating a black cow one
who gives away a girl of eight years adorned
earns the merit equivalent to the donating of an
with ornaments to a Brahmana, he achieves the
elephant. He does not get the same merit by
merit of donation to goddess Durga .
donating another cow and by giving away in
Tpf 44IHIW uftPT:l charity an ordinary cow one earns half the merit.
R d t ГРТ ТГВТ IT RUT f4T4J IЧ Ч П О virtuous one, he who donates a cow with a calf
earns the merit of donating land. He who donates By placing a wick

Brahmavaivarta Purā A, 4 Khandas

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Brahmavaivarta Purā A, 4 Khandas

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

S A N S K R I T T EX T WITH E N G L I S H TRANSLATION

Jro n sln lcd in to I'.ng'lisli by

Edited with Exhaustive Introduction by

Acharya Ramesh Chaturvedi

Translated into English by

Shanti Lai Nagar

Edited with Exhaustive Introduction by

Acharya Ramesh Chaturvedi

I bow in reverence to the all-pervading lord,ЧТТВРЛ ЧТ ^ 4 W P f l

kitsdsana. At that point of time Ugras'rava, the : girmfd^i

ct rsrrt ч(чФ|ас1 ddHSZIdT R fW F T f T M ? Т Ч Ы Ч ^11 ^11

4W ?TRt ?TRT: TThrfora? т^П1Ц|| R f r W RT RT^tr«T RPfayrfTfRHtl

Then welcoming the guest, the best of the RRRtifd<ti«A H i f4 h s ^ d < * 4 0 ii и

grand-sons. You recite the stories from such a Purana, in

Puranas in which all these details are enshrined. u f tm if a rr H ir f b ^ ш п г г ч н 41с Ч Ч : и з з п

grid di uTt xr cmfopi гШ rjm jg w t з й )

*ltcr triy^lt^HWdMd Ч|У1ЧЧЧ1ПЧ11 тгдстт ш «r i t ш ^ г г ^ m t u ^>$11

tsftc^tffarncKgr HTcblUlt хГ ЩГТЧ^| хГ с1^ щ д р т с г : з и % ч п

gnfarT u t r g r ^ ^ u тш cfisi -£ПШ : II Э ч II

connected with him. You tell us all about them in pihTlrapTnTRT ^ R T Р Щ 1

y ^ q iif tf iR d ^ q fy ||q u fc * ,K < * 4J

О Т ^ cbc|41t b l ТЧ-b ЧМ IЙ t* 4 U1Ц 114 ^11 W ^ g i *ТПТ Ч ЧИ

?rrat ^ w m f^ fe r:ii 4 1?ii f o f t «г^сы ой ^ ^ 3i R -m # Ш 1$ ои

тряйчт ч агм я ^pi^p^i hf Jld f^ P r p f d d : l l $ ? ll

Ы ч ЧТЭДЩ ^ tlrnurt R l^u t М : Ич i II Thereafter follows the recitation of the Krsna-

•<ТТТГ?|Ч^-Ис(Я R & w f t * U 4&I4 l вгщ т: гГгННЯЧГ f ^ T ftfifl

Sauti said : “I bow in reverence at the feet of

sound then emerged out of him. Thereafter

creatures and the water, terrible, covered with сТТ О П Ш д g gTtRT^i

f^jrart ъ f e w foa адчитанищп ? ч и

Narayana, in the Brahmavaivarta Purana ih v tr a ii т а ’ег

Mahadeva said : “You are the form of victory,

1ж зтж ж ti^ tj^ i i ^ 6\i

щ ^ г $ в т ^nf?r § : T u f t g f w i f t w n ? яи зтьггагчаге ogfo riihtyfggiRHHJi 3 ч и

1Ршг w o t t ж з^ш т Mldt>duiu Ж : h cr^l

е г ! ф Ш |ц щ : f o t s j T p g t Thus saying, Brahma, bowing before Sri Krs

x l^ lfa H W lP l ytfcrcH lI^lft *TI

ф % тч* й smf gfwr ф ^ г 4 4 ?ti tirgchlH Ш Ф 4 Ф ^ с |1 (|

Л Ш * tR R T rR R ^ 4 * 14^ 11^^11 4 W Ж ^ Т Л сТ «4^11 ч *11

gandharvastra are held by her in her hands as

You have the lustre of molten gold and

«Г S R :T sl^ y rtlfu i ^ n iv a -k ll тйН ^скч .1

ЧК1уи|Ш ЖЩ* ЧЩЩ ш \

You have the complete form and I therefore

n^reft щтот mfir nrqii<st9 ii

f o w l 4)44i<Hi "ш Ш " тп w Im t ii я ii

tPTf tTSTlfd T1^ 4T W R cRlfiRT^I

Я Й ^g T 5Р Ш w t ЩЦ f I RT ШЩ Щ ЧгЯ Rt УсЩрз 1Й£ИН:11 Я*?II

froiva сы'Цв| IirtH ^fr: т ш w ? ii

шг ч ц ( ^ г ^ # f^sfttmrc тз=г ■ft:iR*ii

■qilf^nT: ^ f ^ T : ЧЙУК: 1I4T(R:II^II

h lh lqdluft f e fehT : f e 5 се£ ч ш :1

Ш: 3f<FRt ^ 5нщ И^Я?П ':1

There are several small kalpas known as зтгг: чт fg? g w w ig p u n g g r gfg; i

There are only three kalpas known as Brahma,

q ^ q K f q q b m a g m q i Q c h )№ r:i yRndi gM dl^ui^dii

fsl^^RiFjldtd^H ibl tRtfTTI

^ H u :l He was clad in tiger’s skin. He was Digambara

Terrific looking men holding tridents and patt

Rudra, the god of death, destruction, time,

f^ 5p rf|p tnw iW riT p n ::ii\ 9 ^ ii

: ll's 'e tll

A terrific man was bom out of the left eye of

resemble those of the lotus leaves. The sub стгсп xt xT ^ ra iii яч 11

f^ ro frn w ^ rrt ^Tl ятй w т & щ w ■йЫ Ы ' й' п

i t fawRdM 4 fjwT ft^R i44;ii ? ° и fsRTBra -gcrtFr тч ^«я<м}|